chevron_left Back to List

Mook Network | ✰Infinity Evolved✰

pin_drop inf.mooknetwork.com

Features:

  • Friendly, fair and helpful Staff (we expect a lot from our staff members and have set high requirements that you will feel)
  • Advanced grief prevention (thanks to our custom build system we can deliver one of the best grief protections on modded servers without the need of banning the whole pack)
  • Low lag (thanks to our performance optimizations we have one of the best running servers)
  • High end hardware (E3-1270v3 - 8 threads CPU - 16 Gig RAM - 8 TB bandwith -> per machine)
  • Frequent backups (every 2-3 hours, in case something goes irreparable wrong restoring a partial or full backup is fast and only involves a short rollback)
  • Few banned items (thanks to our advanced grief protections we only need to ban a few items that cause server/client crashes)
  • Public showcase on the forums to show everyone what you are able to achieve

Rules:

  • Ignorance is no excuse!
  • Be respectful and use common sense
  • Speak English in the global chat
  • No spamming, swearing, advertising and no racial or sexual slurs
  • No griefing and stealing in any form, even if it is unprotected
  • No custom modifications or hacks
  • Use the ticket system if you have questions/problems
  • Report Bugs, exploits, glitches and don't use them
  • The procedure for breaking rules is up to the server staff.
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
No stealing from unprotected locations? What the hell is this nonsense. Avoid this server! :D
Posted 2nd Jul 2017
sentiment_satisfied
Beautiful Nether and Overworld spawn. Server is fairly low lag with a fairly friendly community.

However: Server inconstantly spams voting, rules, and other information with no way to turn it off.
Posted 14th Apr 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
hub.mineyourmind.net
infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
crackpack.mineyourmind.net
regrowth.mineyourmind.net
as2.mineyourmind.net
beehappy.mineyourmind.net
galactic.mineyourmind.net
ferret.mineyourmind.net
hypo.mineyourmind.net
nero.mineyourmind.net
play.mineyourmind.net
agrarian.mineyourmind.net
agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
crash.mineyourmind.net

█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████

███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
The Holy Bible
Containing the Old and New Testaments
Translated out of the Original Tongues and with the
Former Translations Diligently Compared & Revised
Set forth in 1611 and commonly known as the
King James Version

The Old Testament

The First Book of Moses, Called
Genesis
[Genesis]
1
The Creation
In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon
the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of
the waters.
¶ And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.
And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light
from the darkness.
And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night.
And the evening and the morning were the first day.
¶ And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the
waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters.
And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were
under the firmament from the waters which were above the
firmament: and it was so.
And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the
morning were the second day.
¶ And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered
together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.
And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of
the waters called he Seas: and God saw that it was good.
And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding
seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in
itself, upon the earth: and it was so.
And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his
kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his
kind: and God saw that it was good.
And the evening and the morning were the third day.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
6 Genesis 1
¶ And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven
to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for
seasons, and for days, and years:
and let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give
light upon the earth: and it was so.
And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day,
and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also.
And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light
upon the earth,
and to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light
from the darkness: and God saw that it was good.
And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.
¶ And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving
creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the
open firmament of heaven.
And God created great whales, and every living creature that
moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their
kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was
good.
And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill
the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth.
And the evening and the morning were the fifth day.
¶ And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after
his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his
kind: and it was so.
And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after
their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his
kind: and God saw that it was good.
¶ And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness:
and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the
fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over
every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created
he him; male and female created he them.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
7 Genesis 2
And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and
multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have
dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and
over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.
And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed,
which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which
is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.
And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to
every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have
given every green herb for meat: and it was so.
And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was
very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.
2
Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of
them.
And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made;
and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had
made.
And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in
it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.
Man in the Garden of Eden
¶ These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when
they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth
and the heavens,
and every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every
herb of the field before it grew: for the Lord God had not caused it
to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground.
But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole
face of the ground.
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
8 Genesis 2
And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and
breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a
living soul.
And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there
he put the man whom he had formed.
And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that
is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the
midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.
¶ And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from
thence it was parted, and became into four heads.
The name of the first is Pison: that is it which compasseth the
whole land of Havilah, where there is gold;
and the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx
stone.
And the name of the second river is Gihon: the same is it that
compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.
And the name of the third river is Hiddekel: that is it which goeth
toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates.
¶ And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of
Eden to dress it and to keep it.
And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of
the garden thou mayest freely eat:
but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat
of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.
¶ And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be
alone; I will make him a help meet for him.
And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the
field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see
what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living
creature, that was the name thereof.
And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and
to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found a help
meet for him.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
9 Genesis 3
And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he
slept; and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead
thereof.
And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a
woman, and brought her unto the man.
And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my
flesh: she shall be called Woman [heb. Isha], because she was taken
out of Man [heb. Ish].
Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall
cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.
And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not
ashamed.
3
Man’s Disobedience
Now the serpent was more subtile than any beast of the field which
the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath
God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?
And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of
the trees of the garden:
but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God
hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:
for God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes
shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.
And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that
it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise,
she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her
husband with her; and he did eat.
And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they
were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made
themselves aprons.
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
10 Genesis 3
¶ And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden
in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from
the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden.
And the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where
art thou?
And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid,
because I was naked; and I hid myself.
And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten
of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?
And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me,
she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.
And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that thou
hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I
did eat.
¶ And the Lord God said unto the serpent,
Because thou hast done this,
thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field;
upon thy belly shalt thou go,
and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life:
and I will put enmity between thee and the woman,
and between thy seed and her seed;
it shall bruise thy head,
and thou shalt bruise his heel.
Unto the woman he said,
I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception;
in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children;
and thy desire shall be to thy husband,
and he shall rule over thee.
And unto Adam he said,
Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife,
and hast eaten of the tree,
of which I commanded thee, saying,
Thou shalt not eat of it:
cursed is the ground for thy sake;
in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life;
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
11 Genesis 4
thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee;
and thou shalt eat the herb of the field:
in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread,
till thou return unto the ground;
for out of it wast thou taken:
for dust thou art,and unto dust shalt thou return.
¶ And Adam called his wife’s name Eve [living]; because she was
the mother of all living.
Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God make coats of
skins, and clothed them.
¶ And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us,
to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and
take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:
therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to
till the ground from whence he was taken.
So he drove out the man: and he placed at the east of the garden of
Eden cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to
keep the way of the tree of life.
4
Cain and Abel
And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare Cain
[gotten, or acquired], and said, I have gotten a man from the Lord.
And she again bare his brother Abel. And Abel was a keeper of
sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground.
And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the
fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord.
And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat
thereof. And the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his offering:
but unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect. And Cain was
very wroth, and his countenance fell.
And the Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy
countenance fallen?
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
12 Genesis 4
If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou doest not
well, sin lieth at the door: and unto thee shall be his desire, and
thou shalt rule over him.
¶ And Cain talked with Abel his brother: and it came to pass, when
they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother,
and slew him.
And the Lord said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? And he
said, I know not: Am I my brother’s keeper?
And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother’s blood
crieth unto me from the ground.
And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her
mouth to receive thy brother’s blood from thy hand.
When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto
thee her strength; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the
earth.
And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment is greater than I can
bear.
Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth;
and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a
vagabond in the earth; and it shall come to pass, that every one that
findeth me shall slay me.
And the Lord said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain,
vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the Lord set a
mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him.
And Cain went out from the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in
the land of Nod, on the east of Eden.
¶ And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare Enoch: and
he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of
his son, Enoch.
And unto Enoch was born Irad: and Irad begat Mehujael: and
Mehujael begat Methusael: and Methusael begat Lamech.
And Lamech took unto him two wives: the name of the one was
Adah, and the name of the other Zillah.
And Adah bare Jabal: he was the father of such as dwell in tents,
and of such as have cattle.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
13 Genesis 5
And his brother’s name was Jubal: he was the father of all such as
handle the harp and organ.
And Zillah, she also bare Tubal-cain, an instructor of every artificer
in brass and iron: and the sister of Tubal-cain was Naamah.
¶ And Lamech said unto his wives,
Adah and Zillah, hear my voice;
ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech:
for I have slain a man to my wounding,
and a young man to my hurt.
If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold,
truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold.
¶ And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his
name Seth [appointed, or put]: For God, said she, hath appointed
me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew.
And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his
name Enos: then began men to call upon the name of the Lord.
5
The Descendants of Adam
This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God
created man, in the likeness of God made he him;
male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called
their name Adam, in the day when they were created.
And Adam lived a hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his
own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth:
and the days of Adam after he had begotten Seth were eight
hundred years: and he begat sons and daughters:
and all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty
years: and he died.
¶ And Seth lived a hundred and five years, and begat Enos:
and Seth lived after he begat Enos eight hundred and seven years,
and begat sons and daughters:
21
22
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
14 Genesis 5
and all the days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve years: and
he died.
¶ And Enos lived ninety years, and begat Cainan:
and Enos lived after he begat Cainan eight hundred and fifteen
years, and begat sons and daughters:
and all the days of Enos were nine hundred and five years: and he
died.
¶ And Cainan lived seventy years, and begat Mahalaleel:
and Cainan lived after he begat Mahalaleel eight hundred and forty
years, and begat sons and daughters:
and all the days of Cainan were nine hundred and ten years: and he
died.
¶ And Mahalaleel lived sixty and five years, and begat Jared:
and Mahalaleel lived after he begat Jared eight hundred and thirty
years, and begat sons and daughters:
and all the days of Mahalaleel were eight hundred ninety and five
years: and he died.
¶ And Jared lived a hundred sixty and two years, and he begat
Enoch:
and Jared lived after he begat Enoch eight hundred years, and begat
sons and daughters:
and all the days of Jared were nine hundred sixty and two years:
and he died.
¶ And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methuselah:
and Enoch walked with God after he begat Methuselah three
hundred years, and begat sons and daughters:
and all the days of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years:
and Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him.
¶ And Methuselah lived a hundred eighty and seven years, and
begat Lamech:
and Methuselah lived after he begat Lamech seven hundred eighty
and two years, and begat sons and daughters:
and all the days of Methuselah were nine hundred sixty and nine
years: and he died.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
15 Genesis 6
¶ And Lamech lived a hundred eighty and two years, and begat a
son:
and he called his name Noah [rest or comfort], saying, This same
shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands,
because of the ground which the Lord hath cursed.
And Lamech lived after he begat Noah five hundred ninety and five
years, and begat sons and daughters:
and all the days of Lamech were seven hundred seventy and seven
years: and he died.
¶ And Noah was five hundred years old: and Noah begat Shem,
Ham, and Japheth.
6
The Wickedness of Mankind
And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the
earth, and daughters were born unto them,
that the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair;
and they took them wives of all which they chose.
And the Lord said, My Spirit shall not always strive with man, for
that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be a hundred and twenty
years.
There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that,
when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they
bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of
old, men of renown.
¶ And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth,
and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only
evil continually.
And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and
it grieved him at his heart.
And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from
the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing,
and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.
28
29
30
31
32
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
16 Genesis 6
But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.
Noah Makes the Ark
¶ These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man and
perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God.
And Noah begat three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
¶ The earth also was corrupt before God; and the earth was filled
with violence.
And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all
flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth.
And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me;
for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I
will destroy them with the earth.
Make thee an ark of gopher wood; rooms shalt thou make in the
ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch.
And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of: The length of the
ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and
the height of it thirty cubits.
A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou
finish it above; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side
thereof; with lower, second, and third stories shalt thou make it.
And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to
destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven;
and every thing that is in the earth shall die.
But with thee will I establish my covenant; and thou shalt come
into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons’ wives
with thee.
And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou
bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male
and female.
Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every
creeping thing of the earth after his kind; two of every sort shall
come unto thee, to keep them alive.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
17 Genesis 7
And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt
gather it to thee; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them.
Thus did Noah according to all that God commanded him, so did
he.
7
The Flood
And the Lord said unto Noah, Come thou and all thy house into
the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before me in this generation.
Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male and
his female: and of beasts that are not clean by two, the male and his
female.
Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female; to keep
seed alive upon the face of all the earth.
For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty
days and forty nights; and every living substance that I have made
will I destroy from off the face of the earth.
And Noah did according unto all that the Lord commanded him.
¶ And Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of waters
was upon the earth.
And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons’ wives
with him, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood.
Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and of
every thing that creepeth upon the earth,
there went in two and two unto Noah into the ark, the male and
the female, as God had commanded Noah.
And it came to pass after seven days, that the waters of the flood
were upon the earth.
¶ In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, in the second month, the
seventeenth day of the month, the same day were all the fountains
of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were
opened.
And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights.
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
18 Genesis 8
In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and
Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah’s wife, and the three wives of
his sons with them, into the ark;
they, and every beast after his kind, and all the cattle after their
kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth after
his kind, and every fowl after his kind, every bird of every sort.
And they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh,
wherein is the breath of life.
And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as God
had commanded him: and the Lord shut him in.
¶ And the flood was forty days upon the earth; and the waters
increased, and bare up the ark, and it was lifted up above the earth.
And the waters prevailed, and were increased greatly upon the
earth; and the ark went upon the face of the waters.
And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth; and all the
high hills, that were under the whole heaven, were covered.
Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail; and the mountains
were covered.
And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of
cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon
the earth, and every man:
all in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that was in the dry
land, died.
And every living substance was destroyed which was upon the face
of the ground, both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and
the fowl of the heaven; and they were destroyed from the earth:
and Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the
ark.
And the waters prevailed upon the earth a hundred and fifty days.
8
And God remembered Noah, and every living thing, and all the
cattle that was with him in the ark: and God made a wind to pass
over the earth, and the waters assuaged.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
19 Genesis 8
The fountains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were
stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrained.
And the waters returned from off the earth continually: and after
the end of the hundred and fifty days the waters were abated.
And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of
the month, upon the mountains of Ararat.
And the waters decreased continually until the tenth month: in the
tenth month, on the first day of the month, were the tops of the
mountains seen.
¶ And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that Noah opened the
window of the ark which he had made:
and he sent forth a raven, which went forth to and fro, until the
waters were dried up from off the earth.
Also he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters were abated
from off the face of the ground.
But the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned
unto him into the ark; for the waters were on the face of the whole
earth. Then he put forth his hand, and took her, and pulled her in
unto him into the ark.
And he stayed yet other seven days; and again he sent forth the
dove out of the ark.
And the dove came in to him in the evening, and, lo, in her mouth
was an olive leaf plucked off: so Noah knew that the waters were
abated from off the earth.
And he stayed yet other seven days, and sent forth the dove, which
returned not again unto him any more.
¶ And it came to pass in the six hundredth and first year, in the first
month, the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from off
the earth: and Noah removed the covering of the ark, and looked,
and, behold, the face of the ground was dry.
And in the second month, on the seven and twentieth day of the
month, was the earth dried.
And God spake unto Noah, saying,
Go forth of the ark, thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons’
wives with thee.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
20 Genesis 9
Bring forth with thee every living thing that is with thee, of all
flesh, both of fowl, and of cattle, and of every creeping thing that
creepeth upon the earth; that they may breed abundantly in the
earth, and be fruitful, and multiply upon the earth.
And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons’
wives with him:
every beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, and whatsoever
creepeth upon the earth, after their kinds, went forth out of the
ark.
¶ And Noah builded an altar unto the Lord; and took of every
clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt offerings on
the altar.
And the Lord smelled a sweet savor; and the Lord said in his
heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man’s sake;
for the imagination of man’s heart is evil from his youth: neither
will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have done.
While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and
heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease.
9
God’s Covenant with Noah
And God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them, Be
fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth.
And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast
of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, upon all that moveth
upon the earth, and upon all the fishes of the sea; into your hand are
they delivered.
Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even as the
green herb have I given you all things.
But flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall ye
not eat.
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
21 Genesis 9
And surely your blood of your lives will I require: at the hand of
every beast will I require it, and at the hand of man; at the hand of
every man’s brother will I require the life of man.
Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for
in the image of God made he man.
And you, be ye fruitful, and multiply; bring forth abundantly in
the earth, and multiply therein.
¶ And God spake unto Noah, and to his sons with him, saying,
And I, behold, I establish my covenant with you, and with your
seed after you;
and with every living creature that is with you, of the fowl, of the
cattle, and of every beast of the earth with you; from all that go out
of the ark, to every beast of the earth.
And I will establish my covenant with you; neither shall all flesh be
cut off any more by the waters of a flood; neither shall there any
more be a flood to destroy the earth.
And God said, This is the token of the covenant which I make
between me and you, and every living creature that is with you, for
perpetual generations:
I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a
covenant between me and the earth.
And it shall come to pass, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that
the bow shall be seen in the cloud:
and I will remember my covenant, which is between me and you
and every living creature of all flesh; and the waters shall no more
become a flood to destroy all flesh.
And the bow shall be in the cloud; and I will look upon it, that I
may remember the everlasting covenant between God and every
living creature of all flesh that is upon the earth.
And God said unto Noah, This is the token of the covenant, which I
have established between me and all flesh that is upon the earth.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
22 Genesis 9
Noah’s Drunkenness
¶ And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and
Ham, and Japheth: and Ham is the father of Canaan.
These are the three sons of Noah: and of them was the whole earth
overspread.
¶ And Noah began to be a husbandman, and he planted a vineyard:
and he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered
within his tent.
And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father,
and told his two brethren without.
And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon both their
shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their
father; and their faces were backward, and they saw not their
father’s nakedness.
And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son
had done unto him.
And he said,
Cursed be Canaan;
a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren.
And he said,
Blessed be the Lord God of Shem;
and Canaan shall be his servant.
God shall enlarge Japheth,
and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem;
and Canaan shall be his servant.
¶ And Noah lived after the flood three hundred and fifty years.
And all the days of Noah were nine hundred and fifty years: and he
died.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
23 Genesis 10
10
The Descendants of the Sons of Noah
Now these are the generations of the sons of Noah; Shem, Ham,
and Japheth: and unto them were sons born after the flood.
¶ The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan,
and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras.
And the sons of Gomer; Ashkenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah.
And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and
Dodanim.
By these were the isles of the Gentiles divided in their lands; every
one after his tongue, after their families, in their nations.
¶ And the sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, and Phut, and
Canaan.
And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabtah, and Raamah,
and Sabtecha: and the sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan.
And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty one in the earth.
He was a mighty hunter before the Lord: wherefore it is said,
Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the Lord.
And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and
Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.
Out of that land went forth Asshur, and builded Nineveh, and the
city Rehoboth, and Calah,
and Resen between Nineveh and Calah: the same is a great city.
And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and
Naphtuhim,
and Pathrusim, and Casluhim, (out of whom came Philistim,) and
Caphtorim.
¶ And Canaan begat Sidon his firstborn, and Heth,
and the Jebusite, and the Amorite, and the Girgashite,
and the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite,
and the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite: and
afterward were the families of the Canaanites spread abroad.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
24 Genesis 11
And the border of the Canaanites was from Sidon, as thou comest
to Gerar, unto Gaza; as thou goest unto Sodom, and Gomorrah, and
Admah, and Zeboim, even unto Lasha.
These are the sons of Ham, after their families, after their tongues,
in their countries, and in their nations.
¶ Unto Shem also, the father of all the children of Eber, the brother
of Japheth the elder, even to him were children born.
The children of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud,
and Aram.
And the children of Aram; Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Mash.
And Arphaxad begat Salah; and Salah begat Eber.
And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of one was Peleg
[division]; for in his days was the earth divided; and his brother’s
name was Joktan.
And Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazar-maveth, and
Jerah,
and Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah,
and Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba,
and Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab: all these were the sons of
Joktan.
And their dwelling was from Mesha, as thou goest unto Sephar, a
mount of the east.
These are the sons of Shem, after their families, after their tongues,
in their lands, after their nations.
¶ These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their generations,
in their nations: and by these were the nations divided in the earth
after the flood.
11
The Tower of Babel
And the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech.
And it came to pass, as they journeyed from the east, that they
found a plain in the land of Shinar; and they dwelt there.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1
2
25 Genesis 11
And they said one to another, Go to, let us make brick, and burn
them thoroughly. And they had brick for stone, and slime had they
for mortar.
And they said, Go to, let us build us a city, and a tower, whose top
may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be
scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth.
And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the
children of men builded.
And the Lord said, Behold, the people is one, and they have all
one language; and this they begin to do: and now nothing will be
restrained from them, which they have imagined to do.
Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they
may not understand one another’s speech.
So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of
all the earth: and they left off to build the city.
Therefore is the name of it called Babel; because the Lord did
there confound the language of all the earth: and from thence did
the Lord scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth.
The Descendants of Shem
¶ These are the generations of Shem: Shem was a hundred years
old, and begat Arphaxad two years after the flood:
and Shem lived after he begat Arphaxad five hundred years, and
begat sons and daughters.
¶ And Arphaxad lived five and thirty years, and begat Salah:
And Arphaxad lived after he begat Salah four hundred and three
years, and begat sons and daughters.
¶ And Salah lived thirty years, and begat Eber:
and Salah lived after he begat Eber four hundred and three years,
and begat sons and daughters.
¶ And Eber lived four and thirty years, and begat Peleg:
and Eber lived after he begat Peleg four hundred and thirty years,
and begat sons and daughters.
¶ And Peleg lived thirty years, and begat Reu:
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
26 Genesis 11
and Peleg lived after he begat Reu two hundred and nine years, and
begat sons and daughters.
¶ And Reu lived two and thirty years, and begat Serug:
and Reu lived after he begat Serug two hundred and seven years,
and begat sons and daughters.
¶ And Serug lived thirty years, and begat Nahor:
and Serug lived after he begat Nahor two hundred years, and begat
sons and daughters.
¶ And Nahor lived nine and twenty years, and begat Terah:
and Nahor lived after he begat Terah a hundred and nineteen years,
and begat sons and daughters.
¶ And Terah lived seventy years, and begat Abram, Nahor, and
Haran.
The Descendants of Terah
¶ Now these are the generations of Terah: Terah begat Abram,
Nahor, and Haran; and Haran begat Lot.
And Haran died before his father Terah in the land of his nativity,
in Ur of the Chaldees.
And Abram and Nahor took them wives: the name of Abram’s wife
was Sarai; and the name of Nahor’s wife, Milcah, the daughter of
Haran, the father of Milcah, and the father of Iscah.
But Sarai was barren; she had no child.
¶ And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his
son’s son, and Sarai his daughter-in-law, his son Abram’s wife; and
they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the
land of Canaan; and they came unto Haran, and dwelt there.
And the days of Terah were two hundred and five years: and Terah
died in Haran.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
27 Genesis 12
12
God’s Call to Abram
Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country,
and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that
I will show thee:
and I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and
make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing:
and I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth
thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.
¶ So Abram departed, as the Lord had spoken unto him; and Lot
went with him: and Abram was seventy and five years old when he
departed out of Haran.
And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother’s son, and all
their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had
gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of
Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came.
And Abram passed through the land unto the place of Sichem, unto
the plain of Moreh. And the Canaanite was then in the land.
And the Lord appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto thy seed will I
give this land: and there builded he an altar unto the Lord, who
appeared unto him.
And he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel,
and pitched his tent, having Beth-el on the west, and Hai on the
east: and there he builded an altar unto the Lord, and called upon
the name of the Lord.
And Abram journeyed, going on still toward the south.
Abram in Egypt
¶ And there was a famine in the land: and Abram went down into
Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was grievous in the land.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
28 Genesis 13
And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt,
that he said unto Sarai his wife, Behold now, I know that thou art a
fair woman to look upon:
therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee,
that they shall say, This is his wife: and they will kill me, but they
will save thee alive.
Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister: that it may be well with me for
thy sake; and my soul shall live because of thee.
And it came to pass, that, when Abram was come into Egypt, the
Egyptians beheld the woman that she was very fair.
The princes also of Pharaoh saw her, and commended her before
Pharaoh: and the woman was taken into Pharaoh’s house.
And he entreated Abram well for her sake: and he had sheep, and
oxen, and he asses, and menservants, and maidservants, and she
asses, and camels.
¶ And the Lord plagued Pharaoh and his house with great plagues,
because of Sarai, Abram’s wife.
And Pharaoh called Abram, and said, What is this that thou hast
done unto me? why didst thou not tell me that she was thy wife?
Why saidst thou, She is my sister? so I might have taken her to me
to wife: now therefore behold thy wife, take her, and go thy way.
And Pharaoh commanded his men concerning him: and they sent
him away, and his wife, and all that he had.
13
Abram and Lot Separate
And Abram went up out of Egypt, he, and his wife, and all that he
had, and Lot with him, into the south.
¶ And Abram was very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold.
And he went on his journeys from the south even to Beth-el, unto
the place where his tent had been at the beginning, between Bethel
and Hai;
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
29 Genesis 13
unto the place of the altar, which he had made there at the first:
and there Abram called on the name of the Lord.
And Lot also, which went with Abram, had flocks, and herds, and
tents.
And the land was not able to bear them, that they might dwell
together: for their substance was great, so that they could not dwell
together.
And there was a strife between the herdmen of Abram’s cattle and
the herdmen of Lot’s cattle: and the Canaanite and the Perizzite
dwelt then in the land.
¶ And Abram said unto Lot, Let there be no strife, I pray thee,
between me and thee, and between my herdmen and thy herdmen;
for we be brethren.
Is not the whole land before thee? separate thyself, I pray thee,
from me: if thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the right; or
if thou depart to the right hand, then I will go to the left.
And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all the plain of Jordan, that it
was well watered every where, before the Lord destroyed Sodom
and Gomorrah, even as the garden of the Lord, like the land of
Egypt, as thou comest unto Zoar.
Then Lot chose him all the plain of Jordan; and Lot journeyed east:
and they separated themselves the one from the other.
Abram dwelt in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelt in the cities of
the plain, and pitched his tent toward Sodom.
But the men of Sodom were wicked and sinners before the Lord
exceedingly.
¶ And the Lord said unto Abram, after that Lot was separated
from him, Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where
thou art northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward:
for all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy
seed for ever.
And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth: so that if a man
can number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be
numbered.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
30 Genesis 14
Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth
of it; for I will give it unto thee.
Then Abram removed his tent, and came and dwelt in the plain of
Mamre, which is in Hebron, and built there an altar unto the
Lord.
14
Abram Rescues Lot
And it came to pass in the days of Amraphel king of Shinar, Arioch
king of Ellasar, Chedorlaomer king of Elam, and Tidal king of
nations;
that these made war with Bera king of Sodom, and with Birsha king
of Gomorrah, Shinab king of Admah, and Shemeber king of
Zeboiim, and the king of Bela, which is Zoar.
All these were joined together in the vale of Siddim, which is the
salt sea.
Twelve years they served Chedorlaomer, and in the thirteenth year
they rebelled.
And in the fourteenth year came Chedorlaomer, and the kings that
were with him, and smote the Rephaim in Ashteroth-karnaim, and
the Zuzim in Ham, and the Emim in Shaveh Kiriathaim,
and the Horites in their mount Seir, unto El-paran, which is by the
wilderness.
And they returned, and came to En-mishpat, which is Kadesh, and
smote all the country of the Amalekites, and also the Amorites,
that dwelt in Hazezon-tamar.
And there went out the king of Sodom, and the king of Gomorrah,
and the king of Admah, and the king of Zeboiim, and the king of
Bela, (the same is Zoar;) and they joined battle with them in the
vale of Siddim;
with Chedorlaomer the king of Elam, and with Tidal king of
nations, and Amraphel king of Shinar, and Arioch king of Ellasar;
four kings with five.
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
31 Genesis 14
And the vale of Siddim was full of slime pits; and the kings of Sodom
and Gomorrah fled, and fell there; and they that remained fled to
the mountain.
And they took all the goods of Sodom and Gomorrah, and all their
victuals, and went their way.
And they took Lot, Abram’s brother’s son, who dwelt in Sodom,
and his goods, and departed.
¶ And there came one that had escaped, and told Abram the
Hebrew; for he dwelt in the plain of Mamre the Amorite, brother
of Eshcol, and brother of Aner: and these were confederate with
Abram.
And when Abram heard that his brother was taken captive, he
armed his trained servants, born in his own house, three hundred
and eighteen, and pursued them unto Dan.
And he divided himself against them, he and his servants, by night,
and smote them, and pursued them unto Hobah, which is on the
left hand of Damascus.
And he brought back all the goods, and also brought again his
brother Lot, and his goods, and the women also, and the people.
Melchizedek Blesses Abram
¶ And the king of Sodom went out to meet him, after his return
from the slaughter of Chedorlaomer and of the kings that were with
him, at the valley of Shaveh, which is the king’s dale.
And Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine: and
he was the priest of the most high God.
And he blessed him, and said,
Blessed be Abram of the most high God,
possessor of heaven and earth:
and blessed be the most high God,
which hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand.
And he gave him tithes of all.
And the king of Sodom said unto Abram, Give me the persons, and
take the goods to thyself.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
32 Genesis 15
And Abram said to the king of Sodom, I have lifted up mine hand
unto the Lord, the most high God, the possessor of heaven and
earth,
that I will not take from a thread even to a shoe-latchet, and that I
will not take any thing that is thine, lest thou shouldest say, I have
made Abram rich:
save only that which the young men have eaten, and the portion of
the men which went with me, Aner, Eshcol, and Mamre; let them
take their portion.
15
A Son Promised to Abram
After these things the word of the Lord came unto Abram in a
vision, saying, Fear not, Abram: I am thy shield, and thy exceeding
great reward.
And Abram said, Lord God, what wilt thou give me, seeing I go
childless, and the steward of my house is this Eliezer of Damascus?
And Abram said, Behold, to me thou hast given no seed: and, lo,
one born in my house is mine heir.
And, behold, the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, This
shall not be thine heir; but he that shall come forth out of thine
own bowels shall be thine heir.
And he brought him forth abroad, and said, Look now toward
heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be able to number them: and he
said unto him, So shall thy seed be.
And he believed in the Lord; and he counted it to him for
righteousness.
¶ And he said unto him, I am the Lord that brought thee out of Ur
of the Chaldees, to give thee this land to inherit it.
And he said, Lord God, whereby shall I know that I shall inherit
it?
22
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
33 Genesis 16
And he said unto him, Take me a heifer of three years old, and a she
goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a
turtledove, and a young pigeon.
And he took unto him all these, and divided them in the midst, and
laid each piece one against another: but the birds divided he not.
And when the fowls came down upon the carcasses, Abram drove
them away.
¶ And when the sun was going down, a deep sleep fell upon Abram;
and, lo, a horror of great darkness fell upon him.
And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a
stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they
shall afflict them four hundred years;
and also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and
afterward shall they come out with great substance.
And thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace; thou shalt be buried in a
good old age.
But in the fourth generation they shall come hither again: for the
iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full.
¶ And it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and it was
dark, behold a smoking furnace, and a burning lamp that passed
between those pieces.
In that same day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying,
Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto
the great river, the river Euphrates:
the Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites,
and the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaim,
and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the
Jebusites.
16
Hagar and Ishmael
Now Sarai, Abram’s wife, bare him no children: and she had a
handmaid, an Egyptian, whose name was Hagar.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
34 Genesis 16
And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, the Lord hath restrained
me from bearing: I pray thee, go in unto my maid; it may be that I
may obtain children by her. And Abram hearkened to the voice of
Sarai.
And Sarai, Abram’s wife, took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after
Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to
her husband Abram to be his wife.
And he went in unto Hagar, and she conceived: and when she saw
that she had conceived, her mistress was despised in her eyes.
And Sarai said unto Abram, My wrong be upon thee: I have given
my maid into thy bosom; and when she saw that she had
conceived, I was despised in her eyes: the Lord judge between me
and thee.
But Abram said unto Sarai, Behold, thy maid is in thy hand; do to
her as it pleaseth thee. And when Sarai dealt hardly with her, she
fled from her face.
¶ And the angel of the Lord found her by a fountain of water in
the wilderness, by the fountain in the way to Shur.
And he said, Hagar, Sarai’s maid, whence camest thou? and
whither wilt thou go? And she said, I flee from the face of my
mistress Sarai.
And the angel of the Lord said unto her, Return to thy mistress,
and submit thyself under her hands.
And the angel of the Lord said unto her, I will multiply thy seed
exceedingly, that it shall not be numbered for multitude.
And the angel of the Lord said unto her, Behold, thou art with
child, and shalt bear a son, and shalt call his name Ishmael [God
shall hear]; because the Lord hath heard thy affliction.
And he will be a wild man; his hand will be against every man, and
every man’s hand against him: and he shall dwell in the presence of
all his brethren.
And she called the name of the Lord that spake unto her, Thou
God seest me: for she said, Have I also here looked after him that
seeth me?
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
35 Genesis 17
Wherefore the well was called Beer-lahai-roi [the well of him that
liveth and seeth me]: behold, it is between Kadesh and Bered.
¶ And Hagar bare Abram a son: and Abram called his son’s name,
which Hagar bare, Ishmael.
And Abram was fourscore and six years old, when Hagar bare
Ishmael to Abram.
17
Circumcision the Sign of the Covenant
And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the Lord
appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God;
walk before me, and be thou perfect.
And I will make my covenant between me and thee, and will
multiply thee exceedingly.
And Abram fell on his face: and God talked with him, saying,
As for me, behold, my covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be a
father of many nations.
Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name
shall be Abraham [father of a great multitude]; for a father of many
nations have I made thee.
And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations of
thee, and kings shall come out of thee.
And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed
after thee in their generations, for an everlasting covenant, to be a
God unto thee and to thy seed after thee.
And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land
wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an
everlasting possession; and I will be their God.
¶ And God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant
therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their generations.
This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and
thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be
circumcised.
14
15
16
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
36 Genesis 17
And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a
token of the covenant betwixt me and you.
And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every
man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or
bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.
He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money,
must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh
for an everlasting covenant.
And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not
circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath
broken my covenant.
¶ And God said unto Abraham, As for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt not
call her name Sarai, but Sarah [princess] shall her name be.
And I will bless her, and give thee a son also of her: yea, I will bless
her, and she shall be a mother of nations; kings of people shall be of
her.
Then Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed, and said in his
heart, Shall a child be born unto him that is a hundred years old?
and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear?
And Abraham said unto God, O that Ishmael might live before
thee!
And God said, Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed; and thou
shalt call his name Isaac: and I will establish my covenant with him
for an everlasting covenant, and with his seed after him.
And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee: Behold, I have blessed him,
and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly;
twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him a great nation.
But my covenant will I establish with Isaac, which Sarah shall bear
unto thee at this set time in the next year.
¶ And he left off talking with him, and God went up from
Abraham.
And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all that were born in his
house, and all that were bought with his money, every male among
the men of Abraham’s house; and circumcised the flesh of their
foreskin in the selfsame day, as God had said unto him.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
37 Genesis 18
And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was
circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin.
And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was
circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin.
In the selfsame day was Abraham circumcised, and Ishmael his son.
And all the men of his house, born in the house, and bought with
money of the stranger, were circumcised with him.
18
The Birth of Isaac Promised
And the Lord appeared unto him in the plains of Mamre: and he
sat in the tent door in the heat of the day;
and he lifted up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men stood by
him: and when he saw them, he ran to meet them from the tent
door, and bowed himself toward the ground,
and said, My Lord, if now I have found favor in thy sight, pass not
away, I pray thee, from thy servant:
let a little water, I pray you, be fetched, and wash your feet, and rest
yourselves under the tree:
and I will fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort ye your hearts; after
that ye shall pass on: for therefore are ye come to your sevant. And
they said, So do, as thou hast said.
And Abraham hastened into the tent unto Sarah, and said, Make
ready quickly three measures of fine meal, knead it, and make cakes
upon the hearth.
And Abraham ran unto the herd, and fetched a calf tender and
good, and gave it unto a young man; and he hasted to dress it.
And he took butter, and milk, and the calf which he had dressed,
and set it before them; and he stood by them under the tree, and
they did eat.
¶ And they said unto him, Where is Sarah thy wife? And he said,
Behold, in the tent.
24
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
38 Genesis 18
And he said, I will certainly return unto thee according to the time
of life; and, lo, Sarah thy wife shall have a son. And Sarah heard it
in the tent door, which was behind him.
Now Abraham and Sarah were old and well stricken in age; and it
ceased to be with Sarah after the manner of women.
Therefore Sarah laughed within herself, saying, After I am waxed
old shall I have pleasure, my lord being old also?
And the Lord said unto Abraham, Wherefore did Sarah laugh,
saying, Shall I of a surety bear a child, which am old?
Is any thing too hard for the Lord? At the time appointed I will
return unto thee, according to the time of life, and Sarah shall have
a son.
Then Sarah denied, saying, I laughed not; for she was afraid. And
he said, Nay; but thou didst laugh.
Abraham Intercedes for Sodom
¶ And the men rose up from thence, and looked toward Sodom:
and Abraham went with them to bring them on the way.
And the Lord said, Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I
do;
seeing that Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty
nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him?
For I know him, that he will command his children and his
household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to
do justice and judgment; that the Lord may bring upon Abraham
that which he hath spoken of him.
And the Lord said, Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is
great, and because their sin is very grievous,
I will go down now, and see whether they have done altogether
according to the cry of it, which is come unto me; and if not, I will
know.
¶ And the men turned their faces from thence, and went toward
Sodom: but Abraham stood yet before the Lord.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
39 Genesis 18
And Abraham drew near, and said, Wilt thou also destroy the
righteous with the wicked?
Peradventure there be fifty righteous within the city: wilt thou also
destroy and not spare the place for the fifty righteous that are
therein?
That be far from thee to do after this manner, to slay the righteous
with the wicked; and that the righteous should be as the wicked,
that be far from thee: Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?
And the Lord said, If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the
city, then I will spare all the place for their sakes.
And Abraham answered and said, Behold now, I have taken upon
me to speak unto the Lord, which am but dust and ashes:
Peradventure there shall lack five of the fifty righteous: wilt thou
destroy all the city for lack of five? And he said, If I find there forty
and five, I will not destroy it.
And he spake unto him yet again, and said, Peradventure there
shall be forty found there. And he said, I will not do it for forty’s
sake.
And he said unto him, Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will
speak: Peradventure there shall thirty be found there. And he said,
I will not do it, if I find thirty there.
And he said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the
Lord: Peradventure there shall be twenty found there. And he said,
I will not destroy it for twenty’s sake.
And he said, Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak yet but
this once: Peradventure ten shall be found there. And he said, I will
not destroy it for ten’s sake.
And the Lord went his way, as soon as he had left communing
with Abraham: and Abraham returned unto his place.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
40 Genesis 19
19
The Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah
And there came two angels to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the
gate of Sodom: and Lot seeing them rose up to meet them; and he
bowed himself with his face toward the ground;
and he said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your
servant’s house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye
shall rise up early, and go on your ways. And they said, Nay; but we
will abide in the street all night.
And he pressed upon them greatly; and they turned in unto him,
and entered into his house; and he made them a feast, and did bake
unleavened bread, and they did eat.
But before they lay down, the men of the city, even the men of
Sodom, compassed the house round, both old and young, all the
people from every quarter:
and they called unto Lot, and said unto him, Where are the men
which came in to thee this night? bring them out unto us, that we
may know them.
And Lot went out at the door unto them, and shut the door after
him,
and said, I pray you, brethren, do not so wickedly.
Behold now, I have two daughters which have not known man; let
me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as is
good in your eyes: only unto these men do nothing; for therefore
came they under the shadow of my roof.
And they said, Stand back. And they said again, This one fellow
came in to sojourn, and he will needs be a judge: now will we deal
worse with thee than with them. And they pressed sore upon the
man, even Lot, and came near to break the door.
But the men put forth their hand, and pulled Lot into the house to
them, and shut to the door.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
41 Genesis 19
And they smote the men that were at the door of the house with
blindness, both small and great: so that they wearied themselves to
find the door.
¶ And the men said unto Lot, Hast thou here any besides? son-inlaw,
and thy sons, and thy daughters, and whatsoever thou hast in
the city, bring them out of this place:
for we will destroy this place, because the cry of them is waxen
great before the face of the Lord; and the Lord hath sent us to
destroy it.
And Lot went out, and spake unto his sons-in-law, which married
his daughters, and said, Up, get you out of this place; for the Lord
will destroy this city. But he seemed as one that mocked unto his
sons-in-law.
¶ And when the morning arose, then the angels hastened Lot,
saying, Arise, take thy wife, and thy two daughters, which are here;
lest thou be consumed in the iniquity of the city.
And while he lingered, the men laid hold upon his hand, and upon
the hand of his wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters; the
Lord being merciful unto him: and they brought him forth, and
set him without the city.
And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad,
that he said, Escape for thy life; look not behind thee, neither stay
thou in all the plain; escape to the mountain, lest thou be
consumed.
And Lot said unto them, Oh, not so, my Lord:
behold now, thy servant hath found grace in thy sight, and thou
hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast showed unto me in
saving my life; and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest some evil
take me, and I die:
behold now, this city is near to flee unto, and it is a little one: O, let
me escape thither, (is it not a little one?) and my soul shall live.
And he said unto him, See, I have accepted thee concerning this
thing also, that I will not overthrow this city, for the which thou
hast spoken.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
42 Genesis 19
Haste thee, escape thither; for I cannot do any thing till thou be
come thither. Therefore the name of the city was called Zoar
[little].
The sun was risen upon the earth when Lot entered into Zoar.
¶ Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah
brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven;
and he overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the
inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground.
But his wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar
of salt.
And Abraham gat up early in the morning to the place where he
stood before the Lord:
and he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the
land of the plain, and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the country
went up as the smoke of a furnace.
¶ And it came to pass, when God destroyed the cities of the plain,
that God remembered Abraham, and sent Lot out of the midst of
the overthrow, when he overthrew the cities in the which Lot
dwelt.
¶ And Lot went up out of Zoar, and dwelt in the mountain, and his
two daughters with him; for he feared to dwell in Zoar: and he
dwelt in a cave, he and his two daughters.
And the firstborn said unto the younger, Our father is old, and there
is not a man in the earth to come in unto us after the manner of all
the earth:
come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him,
that we may preserve seed of our father.
And they made their father drink wine that night: and the
firstborn went in, and lay with her father; and he perceived not
when she lay down, nor when she arose.
And it came to pass on the morrow, that the firstborn said unto the
younger, Behold, I lay yesternight with my father: let us make him
drink wine this night also; and go thou in, and lie with him, that
we may preserve seed of our father.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
43 Genesis 20
And they made their father drink wine that night also: and the
younger arose, and lay with him; and he perceived not when she
lay down, nor when she arose.
Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father.
And the firstborn bare a son, and called his name Moab: the same is
the father of the Moabites unto this day.
And the younger, she also bare a son, and called his name Benammi:
the same is the father of the children of Ammon unto this
day.
20
Abraham and Abimelech
And Abraham journeyed from thence toward the south country,
and dwelt between Kadesh and Shur, and sojourned in Gerar.
And Abraham said of Sarah his wife, She is my sister: and
Abimelech king of Gerar sent, and took Sarah.
But God came to Abimelech in a dream by night, and said to him,
Behold, thou art but a dead man, for the woman which thou hast
taken; for she is a man’s wife.
But Abimelech had not come near her: and he said, Lord, wilt
thou slay also a righteous nation?
Said he not unto me, She is my sister? and she, even she herself
said, He is my brother: in the integrity of my heart and innocency
of my hands have I done this.
And God said unto him in a dream, Yea, I know that thou didst this
in the integrity of thy heart; for I also withheld thee from sinning
against me: therefore suffered I thee not to touch her.
Now therefore restore the man his wife; for he is a prophet, and he
shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live: and if thou restore her not,
know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, and all that are thine.
¶ Therefore Abimelech rose early in the morning, and called all his
servants, and told all these things in their ears: and the men were
sore afraid.
35
36
37
38
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
44 Genesis 21
Then Abimelech called Abraham, and said unto him, What hast
thou done unto us? and what have I offended thee, that thou hast
brought on me and on my kingdom a great sin? thou hast done
deeds unto me that ought not to be done.
And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What sawest thou, that thou
hast done this thing?
And Abraham said, Because I thought, Surely the fear of God is not
in this place; and they will slay me for my wife’s sake.
And yet indeed she is my sister; she is the daughter of my father, but
not the daughter of my mother; and she became my wife.
And it came to pass, when God caused me to wander from my
father’s house, that I said unto her, This is thy kindness which thou
shalt show unto me; at every place whither we shall come, say of
me, He is my brother.
And Abimelech took sheep, and oxen, and menservants, and
womenservants, and gave them unto Abraham, and restored him
Sarah his wife.
And Abimelech said, Behold, my land is before thee: dwell where it
pleaseth thee.
And unto Sarah he said, Behold, I have given thy brother a
thousand pieces of silver: behold, he is to thee a covering of the eyes,
unto all that are with thee, and with all other: thus she was
reproved.
So Abraham prayed unto God: and God healed Abimelech, and his
wife, and his maidservants; and they bare children.
For the Lord had fast closed up all the wombs of the house of
Abimelech, because of Sarah, Abraham’s wife.
21
The Birth of Isaac
And the Lord visited Sarah as he had said, and the Lord did unto
Sarah as he had spoken.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
45 Genesis 21
For Sarah conceived, and bare Abraham a son in his old age, at the
set time of which God had spoken to him.
And Abraham called the name of his son that was born unto him,
whom Sarah bare to him, Isaac.
And Abraham circumcised his son Isaac being eight days old, as
God had commanded him.
And Abraham was a hundred years old, when his son Isaac was
born unto him.
And Sarah said, God hath made me to laugh, so that all that hear
will laugh with me.
And she said, Who would have said unto Abraham, that Sarah
should have given children suck? for I have borne him a son in his
old age.
Hagar and Ishmael Sent Away
¶ And the child grew, and was weaned: and Abraham made a great
feast the same day that Isaac was weaned.
And Sarah saw the son of Hagar the Egyptian, which she had borne
unto Abraham, mocking.
Wherefore she said unto Abraham, Cast out this bondwoman and
her son: for the son of this bondwoman shall not be heir with my
son, even with Isaac.
And the thing was very grievous in Abraham’s sight because of his
son.
And God said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight
because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah
hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy
seed be called.
And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation,
because he is thy seed.
And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and took bread, and a
bottle of water, and gave it unto Hagar, putting it on her shoulder,
and the child, and sent her away: and she departed, and wandered
in the wilderness of Beer-sheba.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
46 Genesis 21
¶ And the water was spent in the bottle, and she cast the child
under one of the shrubs.
And she went, and sat her down over against him a good way off, as
it were a bowshot: for she said, Let me not see the death of the
child. And she sat over against him, and lifted up her voice, and
wept.
And God heard the voice of the lad; and the angel of God called to
Hagar out of heaven, and said unto her, What aileth thee, Hagar?
fear not; for God hath heard the voice of the lad where he is.
Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand; for I will make
him a great nation.
And God opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water; and she
went, and filled the bottle with water, and gave the lad drink.
And God was with the lad; and he grew, and dwelt in the
wilderness, and became an archer.
And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran: and his mother took him
a wife out of the land of Egypt.
The Covenant between Abraham and Abimelech
¶ And it came to pass at that time, that Abimelech and Phichol the
chief captain of his host spake unto Abraham, saying, God is with
thee in all that thou doest:
now therefore swear unto me here by God, that thou wilt not deal
falsely with me, nor with my son, nor with my son’s son: but
according to the kindness that I have done unto thee, thou shalt do
unto me, and to the land wherein thou hast sojourned.
And Abraham said, I will swear.
¶ And Abraham reproved Abimelech because of a well of water,
which Abimelech’s servants had violently taken away.
And Abimelech said, I wot not who hath done this thing: neither
didst thou tell me, neither yet heard I of it, but today.
And Abraham took sheep and oxen, and gave them unto
Abimelech; and both of them made a covenant.
And Abraham set seven ewe lambs of the flock by themselves.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
47 Genesis 22
And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What mean these seven ewe
lambs which thou hast set by themselves?
And he said, For these seven ewe lambs shalt thou take of my hand,
that they may be a witness unto me, that I have digged this well.
Wherefore he called that place Beer-sheba [the well of the oath];
because there they sware both of them.
Thus they made a covenant at Beer-sheba: then Abimelech rose up,
and Phichol the chief captain of his host, and they returned into
the land of the Philistines.
And Abraham planted a grove in Beer-sheba, and called there on the
name of the Lord, the everlasting God.
And Abraham sojourned in the Philistines’ land many days.
22
Abraham Commanded to Offer Isaac
And it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt
Abraham, and said unto him, Abraham: and he said, Behold, here I
am.
And he said, Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou
lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah; and offer him there for
a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee
of.
And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and saddled his ass,
and took two of his young men with him, and Isaac his son, and
clave the wood for the burnt offering, and rose up, and went unto
the place of which God had told him.
Then on the third day Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw the place
afar off.
And Abraham said unto his young men, Abide ye here with the ass;
and I and the lad will go yonder and worship, and come again to
you.
29
30
31
32
33
34
1
2
3
4
5
48 Genesis 22
And Abraham took the wood of the burnt offering, and laid it upon
Isaac his son; and he took the fire in his hand, and a knife; and they
went both of them together.
And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father, and said, My father: and
he said, Here am I, my son. And he said, Behold the fire and the
wood: but where is the lamb for a burnt offering?
And Abraham said, My son, God will provide himself a lamb for a
burnt offering: so they went both of them together.
¶ And they came to the place which God had told him of; and
Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and
bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar upon the wood.
And Abraham stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay
his son.
And the angel of the Lord called unto him out of heaven, and said,
Abraham, Abraham: and he said, Here am I.
And he said, Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou any
thing unto him: for now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou
hast not withheld thy son, thine only son, from me.
And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold behind
him a ram caught in a thicket by his horns: and Abraham went and
took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt offering in the stead
of his son.
And Abraham called the name of that place Jehovah-jireh: as it is
said to this day, In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen.
¶ And the angel of the Lord called unto Abraham out of heaven
the second time,
and said, By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou
hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son,
that in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply
thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon
the seashore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies;
and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because
thou hast obeyed my voice.
So Abraham returned unto his young men, and they rose up and
went together to Beer-sheba; and Abraham dwelt at Beer-sheba.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
49 Genesis 23
¶ And it came to pass after these things, that it was told Abraham,
saying, Behold, Milcah, she hath also borne children unto thy
brother Nahor;
Huz his firstborn, and Buz his brother, and Kemuel the father of
Aram,
and Chesed, and Hazo, and Pildash, and Jidlaph, and Bethuel.
And Bethuel begat Rebekah: these eight Milcah did bear to Nahor,
Abraham’s brother.
And his concubine, whose name was Reumah, she bare also Tebah,
and Gaham, and Thahash, and Maachah.
23
Abraham Buys a Burial Ground for Sarah
And Sarah was a hundred and seven and twenty years old: these
were the years of the life of Sarah.
And Sarah died in Kirjath-arba; the same is Hebron in the land of
Canaan: and Abraham came to mourn for Sarah, and to weep for
her.
And Abraham stood up from before his dead, and spake unto the
sons of Heth, saying,
I am a stranger and a sojourner with you: give me a possession of a
buryingplace with you, that I may bury my dead out of my sight.
And the children of Heth answered Abraham, saying unto him,
Hear us, my lord: thou art a mighty prince among us: in the choice
of our sepulchres bury thy dead; none of us shall withhold from
thee his sepulchre, but that thou mayest bury thy dead.
And Abraham stood up, and bowed himself to the people of the
land, even to the children of Heth.
And he communed with them, saying, If it be your mind that I
should bury my dead out of my sight, hear me, and entreat for me
to Ephron the son of Zohar,
20
21
22
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
50 Genesis 23
that he may give me the cave of Machpelah, which he hath, which
is in the end of his field; for as much money as it is worth he shall
give it me for a possession of a buryingplace amongst you.
And Ephron dwelt among the children of Heth: and Ephron the
Hittite answered Abraham in the audience of the children of Heth,
even of all that went in at the gate of his city, saying,
Nay, my lord, hear me: the field give I thee, and the cave that is
therein, I give it thee; in the presence of the sons of my people give
I it thee: bury thy dead.
And Abraham bowed down himself before the people of the land.
And he spake unto Ephron in the audience of the people of the
land, saying, But if thou wilt give it, I pray thee, hear me: I will give
thee money for the field; take it of me, and I will bury my dead
there.
And Ephron answered Abraham, saying unto him,
My lord, hearken unto me: the land is worth four hundred shekels
of silver; what is that betwixt me and thee? bury therefore thy
dead.
And Abraham hearkened unto Ephron; and Abraham weighed to
Ephron the silver, which he had named in the audience of the sons
of Heth, four hundred shekels of silver, current money with the
merchant.
¶ And the field of Ephron, which was in Machpelah, which was
before Mamre, the field, and the cave which was therein, and all
the trees that were in the field, that were in all the borders round
about, were made sure
unto Abraham for a possession in the presence of the children of
Heth, before all that went in at the gate of his city.
And after this, Abraham buried Sarah his wife in the cave of the
field of Machpelah before Mamre: the same is Hebron in the land
of Canaan.
And the field, and the cave that is therein, were made sure unto
Abraham for a possession of a buryingplace by the sons of Heth.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
51 Genesis 24
24
A Wife Obtained for Isaac
And Abraham was old, and well stricken in age: and the Lord had
blessed Abraham in all things.
And Abraham said unto his eldest servant of his house, that ruled
over all that he had, Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh:
and I will make thee swear by the Lord, the God of heaven, and
the God of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of
the daughters of the Canaanites, among whom I dwell:
but thou shalt go unto my country, and to my kindred, and take a
wife unto my son Isaac.
And the servant said unto him, Peradventure the woman will not
be willing to follow me unto this land: must I needs bring thy son
again unto the land from whence thou camest?
And Abraham said unto him, Beware thou that thou bring not my
son thither again.
The Lord God of heaven, which took me from my father’s house,
and from the land of my kindred, and which spake unto me, and
that sware unto me, saying, Unto thy seed will I give this land; he
shall send his angel before thee, and thou shalt take a wife unto my
son from thence.
And if the woman will not be willing to follow thee, then thou
shalt be clear from this my oath: only bring not my son thither
again.
And the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham his
master, and sware to him concerning that matter.
¶ And the servant took ten camels of the camels of his master, and
departed; for all the goods of his master were in his hand: and he
arose, and went to Mesopotamia, unto the city of Nahor.
And he made his camels to kneel down without the city by a well of
water at the time of the evening, even the time that women go out
to draw water.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
52 Genesis 24
And he said, O Lord God of my master Abraham, I pray thee, send
me good speed this day, and show kindness unto my master
Abraham.
Behold, I stand here by the well of water; and the daughters of the
men of the city come out to draw water:
and let it come to pass, that the damsel to whom I shall say, Let
down thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I may drink; and she shall say,
Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also: let the same be she that
thou hast appointed for thy servant Isaac; and thereby shall I know
that thou hast showed kindness unto my master.
¶ And it came to pass, before he had done speaking, that, behold,
Rebekah came out, who was born to Bethuel, son of Milcah, the
wife of Nahor, Abraham’s brother, with her pitcher upon her
shoulder.
And the damsel was very fair to look upon, a virgin, neither had
any man known her: and she went down to the well, and filled her
pitcher, and came up.
And the servant ran to meet her, and said, Let me, I pray thee,
drink a little water of thy pitcher.
And she said, Drink, my lord: and she hasted, and let down her
pitcher upon her hand, and gave him drink.
And when she had done giving him drink, she said, I will draw
water for thy camels also, until they have done drinking.
And she hasted, and emptied her pitcher into the trough, and ran
again unto the well to draw water, and drew for all his camels.
And the man wondering at her held his peace, to wit whether the
Lord had made his journey prosperous or not.
¶ And it came to pass, as the camels had done drinking, that the
man took a golden earring of half a shekel weight, and two
bracelets for her hands of ten shekels weight of gold;
and said, Whose daughter art thou? tell me, I pray thee: is there
room in thy father’s house for us to lodge in?
And she said unto him, I am the daughter of Bethuel the son of
Milcah, which she bare unto Nahor.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
53 Genesis 24
She said moreover unto him, We have both straw and provender
enough, and room to lodge in.
And the man bowed down his head, and worshipped the Lord.
And he said, Blessed be the Lord God of my master Abraham, who
hath not left destitute my master of his mercy and his truth: I being
in the way, the Lord led me to the house of my master’s brethren.
¶ And the damsel ran, and told them of her mother’s house these
things.
And Rebekah had a brother, and his name was Laban: and Laban
ran out unto the man, unto the well.
And it came to pass, when he saw the earring, and bracelets upon
his sister’s hands, and when he heard the words of Rebekah his
sister, saying, Thus spake the man unto me, that he came unto the
man; and, behold, he stood by the camels at the well.
And he said, Come in, thou blessed of the Lord; wherefore
standest thou without? for I have prepared the house, and room for
the camels.
And the man came into the house: and he ungirded his camels, and
gave straw and provender for the camels, and water to wash his
feet, and the men’s feet that were with him.
And there was set meat before him to eat: but he said, I will not eat,
until I have told mine errand. And he said, Speak on.
¶ And he said, I am Abraham’s servant.
And the Lord hath blessed my master greatly, and he is become
great: and he hath given him flocks, and herds, and silver, and gold,
and menservants, and maidservants, and camels, and asses.
And Sarah my master’s wife bare a son to my master when she was
old: and unto him hath he given all that he hath.
And my master made me swear, saying, Thou shalt not take a wife
to my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, in whose land I
dwell:
but thou shalt go unto my father’s house, and to my kindred, and
take a wife unto my son.
And I said unto my master, Peradventure the woman will not
follow me.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
54 Genesis 24
And he said unto me, The Lord, before whom I walk, will send his
angel with thee, and prosper thy way; and thou shalt take a wife for
my son of my kindred, and of my father’s house:
then shalt thou be clear from this my oath, when thou comest to my
kindred; and if they give not thee one, thou shalt be clear from my
oath.
¶ And I came this day unto the well, and said, O Lord God of my
master Abraham, if now thou do prosper my way which I go:
behold, I stand by the well of water; and it shall come to pass, that
when the virgin cometh forth to draw water, and I say to her, Give
me, I pray thee, a little water of thy pitcher to drink;
and she say to me, Both drink thou, and I will also draw for thy
camels: let the same be the woman whom the Lord hath appointed
out for my master’s son.
¶ And before I had done speaking in mine heart, behold, Rebekah
came forth with her pitcher on her shoulder; and she went down
unto the well, and drew water: and I said unto her, Let me drink, I
pray thee.
And she made haste, and let down her pitcher from her shoulder,
and said, Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also: so I drank,
and she made the camels drink also.
And I asked her, and said, Whose daughter art thou? And she said,
The daughter of Bethuel, Nahors son, whom Milcah bare unto
him: and I put the earring upon her face, and the bracelets upon
her hands.
And I bowed down my head, and worshipped the Lord, and
blessed the Lord God of my master Abraham, which had led me in
the right way to take my master’s brother’s daughter unto his son.
And now, if ye will deal kindly and truly with my master, tell me:
and if not, tell me; that I may turn to the right hand, or to the left.
¶ Then Laban and Bethuel answered and said, The thing
proceedeth from the Lord: we cannot speak unto thee bad or
good.
Behold, Rebekah is before thee; take her, and go, and let her be thy
master’s son’s wife, as the Lord hath spoken.
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
55 Genesis 24
¶ And it came to pass, that, when Abraham’s servant heard their
words, he worshipped the Lord, bowing himself to the earth.
And the servant brought forth jewels of silver, and jewels of gold,
and raiment, and gave them to Rebekah: he gave also to her brother
and to her mother precious things.
And they did eat and drink, he and the men that were with him,
and tarried all night; and they rose up in the morning, and he said,
Send me away unto my master.
And her brother and her mother said, Let the damsel abide with us
a few days, at the least ten; after that she shall go.
And he said unto them, Hinder me not, seeing the Lord hath
prospered my way; send me away that I may go to my master.
And they said, We will call the damsel, and inquire at her mouth.
And they called Rebekah, and said unto her, Wilt thou go with this
man? And she said, I will go.
And they sent away Rebekah their sister, and her nurse, and
Abraham’s servant, and his men.
And they blessed Rebekah, and said unto her, Thou art our sister;
be thou the mother of thousands of millions, and let thy seed possess
the gate of those which hate them.
And Rebekah arose, and her damsels, and they rode upon the
camels, and followed the man: and the servant took Rebekah, and
went his way.
¶ And Isaac came from the way of the well Lahai-roi; for he dwelt
in the south country.
And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the eventide: and he
lifted up his eyes, and saw, and, behold, the camels were coming.
And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac, she
lighted off the camel.
For she had said unto the servant, What man is this that walketh in
the field to meet us? And the servant had said, It is my master:
therefore she took a veil, and covered herself.
And the servant told Isaac all things that he had done.
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
56 Genesis 25
And Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah’s tent, and took
Rebekah, and she became his wife; and he loved her: and Isaac was
comforted after his mother’s death.
25
Abraham’s Descendants through Keturah
Then again Abraham took a wife, and her name was Keturah.
And she bare him Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian,
and Ishbak, and Shuah.
And Jokshan begat Sheba, and Dedan. And the sons of Dedan were
Asshurim, and Letushim, and Leummim.
And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and Epher, and Hanoch, and
Abidah, and Eldaah. All these were the children of Keturah.
And Abraham gave all that he had unto Isaac.
But unto the sons of the concubines, which Abraham had,
Abraham gave gifts, and sent them away from Isaac his son, while
he yet lived, eastward, unto the east country.
The Death and Burial of Abraham
¶ And these are the days of the years of Abraham’s life which he
lived, a hundred threescore and fifteen years.
Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and died in a good old age, an old
man, and full of years; and was gathered to his people.
And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of
Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite,
which is before Mamre;
the field which Abraham purchased of the sons of Heth: there was
Abraham buried, and Sarah his wife.
And it came to pass after the death of Abraham, that God blessed
his son Isaac; and Isaac dwelt by the well Lahai-roi.
67
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
57 Genesis 25
The Descendants of Ishmael
¶ Now these are the generations of Ishmael, Abraham’s son, whom
Hagar the Egyptian, Sarah’s handmaid, bare unto Abraham:
and these are the names of the sons of Ishmael, by their names,
according to their generations: the firstborn of Ishmael, Nebajoth;
and Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam,
and Mishma, and Dumah, and Massa,
Hadar, and Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah:
these are the sons of Ishmael, and these are their names, by their
towns, and by their castles; twelve princes according to their
nations.
And these are the years of the life of Ishmael, a hundred and thirty
and seven years: and he gave up the ghost and died, and was
gathered unto his people.
And they dwelt from Havilah unto Shur, that is before Egypt, as
thou goest toward Assyria: and he died in the presence of all his
brethren.
The Birth of Esau and Jacob
¶ And these are the generations of Isaac, Abraham’s son: Abraham
begat Isaac:
and Isaac was forty years old when he took Rebekah to wife, the
daughter of Bethuel the Syrian of Padan-aram, the sister to Laban
the Syrian.
And Isaac entreated the Lord for his wife, because she was barren:
and the Lord was entreated of him, and Rebekah his wife
conceived.
And the children struggled together within her; and she said, If it be
so, why am I thus? And she went to inquire of the Lord.
And the Lord said unto her,
Two nations are in thy womb,
and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels;
and the one people shall be stronger than the other people;
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
58 Genesis 26
and the elder shall serve the younger.
And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold, there were
twins in her womb.
And the first came out red, all over like a hairy garment; and they
called his name Esau.
And after that came his brother out, and his hand took hold on
Esau’s heel; and his name was called Jacob: and Isaac was threescore
years old when she bare them.
Esau Sells His Birthright
¶ And the boys grew: and Esau was a cunning hunter, a man of the
field; and Jacob was a plain man, dwelling in tents.
And Isaac loved Esau, because he did eat of his venison: but
Rebekah loved Jacob.
¶ And Jacob sod pottage: and Esau came from the field, and he was
faint:
and Esau said to Jacob, Feed me, I pray thee, with that same red
pottage; for I am faint: therefore was his name called Edom [red].
And Jacob said, Sell me this day thy birthright.
And Esau said, Behold, I am at the point to die: and what profit
shall this birthright do to me?
And Jacob said, Swear to me this day; and he sware unto him: and
he sold his birthright unto Jacob.
Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentils; and he did eat
and drink, and rose up, and went his way. Thus Esau despised his
birthright.
26
Isaac at Gerar
And there was a famine in the land, besides the first famine that
was in the days of Abraham. And Isaac went unto Abimelech king
of the Philistines unto Gerar.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
1
59 Genesis 26
And the Lord appeared unto him, and said, Go not down into
Egypt; dwell in the land which I shall tell thee of.
Sojourn in this land, and I will be with thee, and will bless thee; for
unto thee, and unto thy seed, I will give all these countries, and I
will perform the oath which I sware unto Abraham thy father;
and I will make thy seed to multiply as the stars of heaven, and will
give unto thy seed all these countries; and in thy seed shall all the
nations of the earth be blessed:
because that Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my
commandments, my statutes, and my laws.
¶ And Isaac dwelt in Gerar.
And the men of the place asked him of his wife; and he said, She is
my sister: for he feared to say, She is my wife; lest, said he, the men
of the place should kill me for Rebekah; because she was fair to look
upon.
And it came to pass, when he had been there a long time, that
Abimelech king of the Philistines looked out at a window, and saw,
and, behold, Isaac was sporting with Rebekah his wife.
And Abimelech called Isaac, and said, Behold, of a surety she is thy
wife: and how saidst thou, She is my sister? And Isaac said unto
him, Because I said, Lest I die for her.
And Abimelech said, What is this thou hast done unto us? one of
the people might lightly have lain with thy wife, and thou
shouldest have brought guiltiness upon us.
And Abimelech charged all his people, saying, He that toucheth
this man or his wife shall surely be put to death.
¶ Then Isaac sowed in that land, and received in the same year a
hundredfold: and the Lord blessed him.
And the man waxed great, and went forward, and grew until he
became very great:
for he had possession of flocks, and possession of herds, and great
store of servants: and the Philistines envied him.
For all the wells which his father’s servants had digged in the days
of Abraham his father, the Philistines had stopped them, and filled
them with earth.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
60 Genesis 26
And Abimelech said unto Isaac, Go from us; for thou art much
mightier than we.
¶ And Isaac departed thence, and pitched his tent in the valley of
Gerar, and dwelt there.
And Isaac digged again the wells of water, which they had digged in
the days of Abraham his father; for the Philistines had stopped
them after the death of Abraham: and he called their names after
the names by which his father had called them.
And Isaac’s servants digged in the valley, and found there a well of
springing water.
And the herdmen of Gerar did strive with Isaac’s herdmen, saying,
The water is ours: and he called the name of the well Esek
[contention]; because they strove with him.
And they digged another well, and strove for that also: and he
called the name of it Sitnah [hatred].
And he removed from thence, and digged another well; and for
that they strove not: and he called the name of it Rehoboth [room];
and he said, For now the Lord hath made room for us, and we
shall be fruitful in the land.
¶ And he went up from thence to Beer-sheba.
And the Lord appeared unto him the same night, and said, I am
the God of Abraham thy father: fear not, for I am with thee, and
will bless thee, and multiply thy seed for my servant Abraham’s
sake.
And he builded an altar there, and called upon the name of the
Lord, and pitched his tent there: and there Isaac’s servants digged
a well.
¶ Then Abimelech went to him from Gerar, and Ahuzzath one of
his friends, and Phichol the chief captain of his army.
And Isaac said unto them, Wherefore come ye to me, seeing ye hate
me, and have sent me away from you?
And they said, We saw certainly that the Lord was with thee: and
we said, Let there be now an oath betwixt us, even betwixt us and
thee, and let us make a covenant with thee;
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
61 Genesis 27
that thou wilt do us no hurt, as we have not touched thee, and as
we have done unto thee nothing but good, and have sent thee away
in peace: thou art now the blessed of the Lord.
And he made them a feast, and they did eat and drink.
And they rose up betimes in the morning, and sware one to
another: and Isaac sent them away, and they departed from him in
peace.
And it came to pass the same day, that Isaac’s servants came, and
told him concerning the well which they had digged, and said unto
him, We have found water.
And he called it Shebah: therefore the name of the city is Beersheba
unto this day.
¶ And Esau was forty years old when he took to wife Judith the
daughter of Beeri the Hittite, and Bashemath the daughter of Elon
the Hittite:
which were a grief of mind unto Isaac and to Rebekah.
27
Jacob Obtains Isaac’s Blessing
And it came to pass, that when Isaac was old, and his eyes were
dim, so that he could not see, he called Esau his eldest son, and said
unto him, My son: and he said unto him, Behold, here am I.
And he said, Behold now, I am old, I know not the day of my
death:
now therefore take, I pray thee, thy weapons, thy quiver and thy
bow, and go out to the field, and take me some venison;
and make me savory meat, such as I love, and bring it to me, that I
may eat; that my soul may bless thee before I die.
¶ And Rebekah heard when Isaac spake to Esau his son. And Esau
went to the field to hunt for venison, and to bring it.
And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her son, saying, Behold, I heard thy
father speak unto Esau thy brother, saying,
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
1
2
3
4
5
6
62 Genesis 27
Bring me venison, and make me savory meat, that I may eat, and
bless thee before the Lord before my death.
Now therefore, my son, obey my voice according to that which I
command thee.
Go now to the flock, and fetch me from thence two good kids of the
goats; and I will make them savory meat for thy father, such as he
loveth:
and thou shalt bring it to thy father, that he may eat, and that he
may bless thee before his death.
And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, Behold, Esau my brother is a
hairy man, and I am a smooth man:
my father peradventure will feel me, and I shall seem to him as a
deceiver; and I shall bring a curse upon me, and not a blessing.
And his mother said unto him, Upon me be thy curse, my son: only
obey my voice, and go fetch me them.
And he went, and fetched, and brought them to his mother: and his
mother made savory meat, such as his father loved.
And Rebekah took goodly raiment of her eldest son Esau, which
were with her in the house, and put them upon Jacob her younger
son:
and she put the skins of the kids of the goats upon his hands, and
upon the smooth of his neck:
and she gave the savory meat and the bread, which she had
prepared, into the hand of her son Jacob.
¶ And he came unto his father, and said, My father: and he said,
Here am I; who art thou, my son?
And Jacob said unto his father, I am Esau thy firstborn; I have done
according as thou badest me: arise, I pray thee, sit and eat of my
venison, that thy soul may bless me.
And Isaac said unto his son, How is it that thou hast found it so
quickly, my son? And he said, Because the Lord thy God brought it
to me.
And Isaac said unto Jacob, Come near, I pray thee, that I may feel
thee, my son, whether thou be my very son Esau or not.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
63 Genesis 27
And Jacob went near unto Isaac his father; and he felt him, and
said, The voice is Jacob’s voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau.
And he discerned him not, because his hands were hairy, as his
brother Esau’s hands: so he blessed him.
And he said, Art thou my very son Esau? And he said, I am.
And he said, Bring it near to me, and I will eat of my son’s venison,
that my soul may bless thee. And he brought it near to him, and he
did eat: and he brought him wine, and he drank.
And his father Isaac said unto him, Come near now, and kiss me,
my son.
And he came near, and kissed him: and he smelled the smell of his
raiment, and blessed him, and said,
See, the smell of my son
is as the smell of a field which the Lord hath blessed:
therefore God give thee of the dew of heaven,
and the fatness of the earth,
and plenty of corn and wine:
let people serve thee,
and nations bow down to thee:
be lord over thy brethren,
and let thy mother’s sons bow down to thee:
cursed be every one that curseth thee,
and blessed be he that blesseth thee.
¶ And it came to pass, as soon as Isaac had made an end of blessing
Jacob, and Jacob was yet scarce gone out from the presence of Isaac
his father, that Esau his brother came in from his hunting.
And he also had made savory meat, and brought it unto his father,
and said unto his father, Let my father arise, and eat of his son’s
venison, that thy soul may bless me.
And Isaac his father said unto him, Who art thou? And he said, I
am thy son, thy firstborn, Esau.
And Isaac trembled very exceedingly, and said, Who? where is he
that hath taken venison, and brought it me, and I have eaten of all
before thou camest, and have blessed him? yea, and he shall be
blessed.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
64 Genesis 27
And when Esau heard the words of his father, he cried with a great
and exceeding bitter cry, and said unto his father, Bless me, even me
also, O my father.
And he said, Thy brother came with subtilty, and hath taken away
thy blessing.
And he said, Is not he rightly named Jacob? for he hath supplanted
me these two times: he took away my birthright; and, behold, now
he hath taken away my blessing. And he said, Hast thou not
reserved a blessing for me?
And Isaac answered and said unto Esau, Behold, I have made him
thy lord, and all his brethren have I given to him for servants; and
with corn and wine have I sustained him: and what shall I do now
unto thee, my son?
And Esau said unto his father, Hast thou but one blessing, my
father? bless me, even me also, O my father. And Esau lifted up his
voice, and wept.
¶ And Isaac his father answered and said unto him,
Behold, thy dwelling shall be the fatness of the earth,
and of the dew of heaven from above;
and by thy sword shalt thou live,
and shalt serve thy brother:
and it shall come to pass when thou shalt have the dominion,
that thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck.
Jacob Flees from Esau
¶ And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his
father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, The days of
mourning for my father are at hand; then will I slay my brother
Jacob.
And these words of Esau her elder son were told to Rebekah: and
she sent and called Jacob her younger son, and said unto him,
Behold, thy brother Esau, as touching thee, doth comfort himself,
purposing to kill thee.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
65 Genesis 28
Now therefore, my son, obey my voice; and arise, flee thou to
Laban my brother to Haran;
and tarry with him a few days, until thy brother’s fury turn away;
until thy brother’s anger turn away from thee, and he forget that
which thou hast done to him: then I will send, and fetch thee from
thence: why should I be deprived also of you both in one day?
¶ And Rebekah said to Isaac, I am weary of my life because of the
daughters of Heth: if Jacob take a wife of the daughters of Heth,
such as these which are of the daughters of the land, what good shall
my life do me?
28
And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said
unto him, Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters of Canaan.
Arise, go to Padan-aram, to the house of Bethuel thy mother’s
father; and take thee a wife from thence of the daughters of Laban
thy mother’s brother.
And God Almighty bless thee, and make thee fruitful, and multiply
thee, that thou mayest be a multitude of people;
and give thee the blessing of Abraham, to thee, and to thy seed with
thee; that thou mayest inherit the land wherein thou art a stranger,
which God gave unto Abraham.
And Isaac sent away Jacob: and he went to Padan-aram unto Laban,
son of Bethuel the Syrian, the brother of Rebekah, Jacob’s and
Esau’s mother.
¶ When Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob, and sent him away
to Padan-aram, to take him a wife from thence; and that as he
blessed him he gave him a charge, saying, Thou shalt not take a
wife of the daughters of Canaan;
and that Jacob obeyed his father and his mother, and was gone to
Padan-aram;
and Esau seeing that the daughters of Canaan pleased not Isaac his
father;
43
44
45
46
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
66 Genesis 28
then went Esau unto Ishmael, and took unto the wives which he
had Mahalath the daughter of Ishmael Abraham’s son, the sister of
Nebajoth, to be his wife.
God Appears to Jacob at Beth-el
¶ And Jacob went out from Beer-sheba, and went toward Haran.
And he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all night,
because the sun was set; and he took of the stones of that place, and
put them for his pillows, and lay down in that place to sleep.
And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the
top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending
and descending on it.
And, behold, the Lord stood above it, and said, I am the Lord
God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: the land whereon
thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed;
and thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth; and thou shalt spread
abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the
south: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth
be blessed.
And, behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all places whither
thou goest, and will bring thee again into this land; for I will not
leave thee, until I have done that which I have spoken to thee of.
And Jacob awaked out of his sleep, and he said, Surely the Lord is
in this place; and I knew it not.
And he was afraid, and said, How dreadful is this place! this is none
other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.
¶ And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the stone that
he had put for his pillows, and set it up for a pillar, and poured oil
upon the top of it.
And he called the name of that place Beth-el [the house of God]:
but the name of that city was called Luz at the first.
And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, If God will be with me, and will
keep me in this way that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and
raiment to put on,
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
67 Genesis 29
so that I come again to my father’s house in peace; then shall the
Lord be my God:
and this stone, which I have set for a pillar, shall be God’s house:
and of all that thou shalt give me I will surely give the tenth unto
thee.
29
Jacob Serves Laban for Rachel and Leah
Then Jacob went on his journey, and came into the land of the
people of the east.
And he looked, and behold a well in the field, and, lo, there were
three flocks of sheep lying by it; for out of that well they watered
the flocks: and a great stone was upon the well’s mouth.
And thither were all the flocks gathered: and they rolled the stone
from the well’s mouth, and watered the sheep, and put the stone
again upon the well’s mouth in his place.
¶ And Jacob said unto them, My brethren, whence be ye? And they
said, Of Haran are we.
And he said unto them, Know ye Laban the son of Nahor? And
they said, We know him.
And he said unto them, Is he well? And they said, He is well: and,
behold, Rachel his daughter cometh with the sheep.
And he said, Lo, it is yet high day, neither is it time that the cattle
should be gathered together: water ye the sheep, and go and feed
them.
And they said, We cannot, until all the flocks be gathered together,
and till they roll the stone from the well’s mouth; then we water the
sheep.
¶ And while he yet spake with them, Rachel came with her father’s
sheep: for she kept them.
And it came to pass, when Jacob saw Rachel the daughter of Laban
his mother’s brother, and the sheep of Laban his mother’s brother,
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
68 Genesis 29
that Jacob went near, and rolled the stone from the well’s mouth,
and watered the flock of Laban his mother’s brother.
And Jacob kissed Rachel, and lifted up his voice, and wept.
And Jacob told Rachel that he was her father’s brother, and that he
was Rebekah’s son: and she ran and told her father.
¶ And it came to pass, when Laban heard the tidings of Jacob his
sister’s son, that he ran to meet him, and embraced him, and kissed
him, and brought him to his house. And he told Laban all these
things.
And Laban said to him, Surely thou art my bone and my flesh. And
he abode with him the space of a month.
¶ And Laban said unto Jacob, Because thou art my brother,
shouldest thou therefore serve me for nought? tell me, what shall
thy wages be?
And Laban had two daughters: the name of the elder was Leah, and
the name of the younger was Rachel.
Leah was tender eyed; but Rachel was beautiful and well-favored.
And Jacob loved Rachel; and said, I will serve thee seven years for
Rachel thy younger daughter.
And Laban said, It is better that I give her to thee, than that I should
give her to another man: abide with me.
And Jacob served seven years for Rachel; and they seemed unto
him but a few days, for the love he had to her.
¶ And Jacob said unto Laban, Give me my wife, for my days are
fulfilled, that I may go in unto her.
And Laban gathered together all the men of the place, and made a
feast.
And it came to pass in the evening, that he took Leah his daughter,
and brought her to him; and he went in unto her.
And Laban gave unto his daughter Leah Zilpah his maid for a
handmaid.
And it came to pass, that in the morning, behold, it was Leah: and
he said to Laban, What is this thou hast done unto me? did not I
serve with thee for Rachel? wherefore then hast thou beguiled me?
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
69 Genesis 30
And Laban said, It must not be so done in our country, to give the
younger before the firstborn.
Fulfil her week, and we will give thee this also for the service which
thou shalt serve with me yet seven other years.
And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her week: and he gave him Rachel
his daughter to wife also.
And Laban gave to Rachel his daughter Bilhah his handmaid to be
her maid.
And he went in also unto Rachel, and he loved also Rachel more
than Leah, and served with him yet seven other years.
The Children Born to Jacob
¶ And when the Lord saw that Leah was hated, he opened her
womb: but Rachel was barren.
And Leah conceived, and bare a son; and she called his name
Reuben [see, a son]: for she said, Surely the Lord hath looked
upon my affliction; now therefore my husband will love me.
And she conceived again, and bare a son; and said, Because the
Lord hath heard that I was hated, he hath therefore given me this
son also: and she called his name Simeon [hearing].
And she conceived again, and bare a son; and said, Now this time
will my husband be joined unto me, because I have borne him
three sons: therefore was his name called Levi [joined].
And she conceived again, and bare a son; and she said, Now will I
praise the Lord: therefore she called his name Judah [praise]; and
left bearing.
30
And when Rachel saw that she bare Jacob no children, Rachel
envied her sister; and said unto Jacob, Give me children, or else I
die.
And Jacob’s anger was kindled against Rachel; and he said, Am I in
God’s stead, who hath withheld from thee the fruit of the womb?
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
1
2
70 Genesis 30
And she said, Behold my maid Bilhah, go in unto her; and she shall
bear upon my knees, that I may also have children by her.
And she gave him Bilhah her handmaid to wife: and Jacob went in
unto her.
And Bilhah conceived, and bare Jacob a son.
And Rachel said, God hath judged me, and hath also heard my
voice, and hath given me a son: therefore called she his name Dan
[judging].
And Bilhah Rachel’s maid conceived again, and bare Jacob a second
son.
And Rachel said, With great wrestlings have I wrestled with my
sister, and I have prevailed: and she called his name Naphtali [my
wrestling].
¶ When Leah saw that she had left bearing, she took Zilpah her
maid, and gave her Jacob to wife.
And Zilpah Leah’s maid bare Jacob a son.
And Leah said, A troop cometh: and she called his name Gad.
And Zilpah Leah’s maid bare Jacob a second son.
And Leah said, Happy am I, for the daughters will call me blessed:
and she called his name Asher [happy].
¶ And Reuben went in the days of wheat harvest, and found
mandrakes in the field, and brought them unto his mother Leah.
Then Rachel said to Leah, Give me, I pray thee, of thy son’s
mandrakes.
And she said unto her, Is it a small matter that thou hast taken my
husband? and wouldest thou take away my son’s mandrakes also?
And Rachel said, Therefore he shall lie with thee tonight for thy
son’s mandrakes.
And Jacob came out of the field in the evening, and Leah went out
to meet him, and said, Thou must come in unto me; for surely I
have hired thee with my son’s mandrakes. And he lay with her that
night.
And God hearkened unto Leah, and she conceived, and bare Jacob
the fifth son.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
7 1 Genesis 30
And Leah said, God hath given me my hire, because I have given
my maiden to my husband: and she called his name Issachar [an
hire].
And Leah conceived again, and bare Jacob the sixth son.
And Leah said, God hath endued me with a good dowry; now will
my husband dwell with me, because I have borne him six sons: and
she called his name Zebulun [dwelling].
And afterward she bare a daughter, and called her name Dinah.
And God remembered Rachel, and God hearkened to her, and
opened her womb.
And she conceived, and bare a son; and said, God hath taken away
my reproach:
and she called his name Joseph [adding]; and said, The Lord shall
add to me another son.
The Trickery of Laban and Jacob
¶ And it came to pass, when Rachel had borne Joseph, that Jacob
said unto Laban, Send me away, that I may go unto mine own
place, and to my country.
Give me my wives and my children, for whom I have served thee,
and let me go: for thou knowest my service which I have done thee.
And Laban said unto him, I pray thee, if I have found favor in thine
eyes, tarry: for I have learned by experience that the Lord hath
blessed me for thy sake.
And he said, Appoint me thy wages, and I will give it.
And he said unto him, Thou knowest how I have served thee, and
how thy cattle was with me.
For it was little which thou hadst before I came, and it is now
increased unto a multitude; and the Lord hath blessed thee since
my coming: and now, when shall I provide for mine own house
also?
And he said, What shall I give thee? And Jacob said, Thou shalt not
give me any thing: if thou wilt do this thing for me, I will again
feed and keep thy flock.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
72 Genesis 30
I will pass through all thy flock today, removing from thence all the
speckled and spotted cattle, and all the brown cattle among the
sheep, and the spotted and speckled among the goats: and of such
shall be my hire.
So shall my righteousness answer for me in time to come, when it
shall come for my hire before thy face: every one that is not
speckled and spotted among the goats, and brown among the
sheep, that shall be counted stolen with me.
And Laban said, Behold, I would it might be according to thy word.
And he removed that day the he goats that were ring-streaked and
spotted, and all the she goats that were speckled and spotted, and
every one that had some white in it, and all the brown among the
sheep, and gave them into the hand of his sons.
And he set three days’ journey betwixt himself and Jacob: and Jacob
fed the rest of Laban’s flocks.
¶ And Jacob took him rods of green poplar, and of the hazel and
chestnut tree; and pilled white streaks in them, and made the white
appear which was in the rods.
And he set the rods which he had pilled before the flocks in the
gutters in the watering troughs when the flocks came to drink, that
they should conceive when they came to drink.
And the flocks conceived before the rods, and brought forth cattle
ring-streaked, speckled, and spotted.
And Jacob did separate the lambs, and set the faces of the flocks
toward the ring-streaked, and all the brown in the flock of Laban;
and he put his own flocks by themselves, and put them not unto
Laban’s cattle.
And it came to pass, whensoever the stronger cattle did conceive,
that Jacob laid the rods before the eyes of the cattle in the gutters,
that they might conceive among the rods.
But when the cattle were feeble, he put them not in: so the feebler
were Laban’s, and the stronger Jacob’s.
And the man increased exceedingly, and had much cattle, and
maidservants, and menservants, and camels, and asses.
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
73 Genesis 31
31
And he heard the words of Laban’s sons, saying, Jacob hath taken
away all that was our father’s; and of that which was our father’s
hath he gotten all this glory.
And Jacob beheld the countenance of Laban, and, behold, it was
not toward him as before.
And the Lord said unto Jacob, Return unto the land of thy fathers,
and to thy kindred; and I will be with thee.
And Jacob sent and called Rachel and Leah to the field unto his
flock,
and said unto them, I see your father’s countenance, that it is not
toward me as before; but the God of my father hath been with me.
And ye know that with all my power I have served your father.
And your father hath deceived me, and changed my wages ten
times; but God suffered him not to hurt me.
If he said thus, The speckled shall be thy wages; then all the cattle
bare speckled: and if he said thus, The ring-streaked shall be thy
hire; then bare all the cattle ring-streaked.
Thus God hath taken away the cattle of your father, and given them
to me.
And it came to pass at the time that the cattle conceived, that I
lifted up mine eyes, and saw in a dream, and, behold, the rams
which leaped upon the cattle were ring-streaked, speckled, and
grizzled.
And the angel of God spake unto me in a dream, saying, Jacob: and
I said, Here am I.
And he said, Lift up now thine eyes, and see, all the rams which
leap upon the cattle are ring-streaked, speckled, and grizzled: for I
have seen all that Laban doeth unto thee.
I am the God of Beth-el, where thou anointedst the pillar, and
where thou vowedst a vow unto me: now arise, get thee out from
this land, and return unto the land of thy kindred.
And Rachel and Leah answered and said unto him, Is there yet any
portion or inheritance for us in our father’s house?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
74 Genesis 31
Are we not counted of him strangers? for he hath sold us, and hath
quite devoured also our money.
For all the riches which God hath taken from our father, that is
ours, and our children’s: now then, whatsoever God hath said unto
thee, do.
Jacob Flees from Laban
¶ Then Jacob rose up, and set his sons and his wives upon camels;
and he carried away all his cattle, and all his goods which he had
gotten, the cattle of his getting, which he had gotten in Padanaram,
for to go to Isaac his father in the land of Canaan.
And Laban went to shear his sheep: and Rachel had stolen the
images that were her father’s.
And Jacob stole away unawares to Laban the Syrian, in that he told
him not that he fled.
So he fled with all that he had; and he rose up, and passed over the
river, and set his face toward the mount Gilead.
¶ And it was told Laban on the third day, that Jacob was fled.
And he took his brethren with him, and pursued after him seven
days’ journey; and they overtook him in the mount Gilead.
And God came to Laban the Syrian in a dream by night, and said
unto him, Take heed that thou speak not to Jacob either good or
bad.
¶ Then Laban overtook Jacob. Now Jacob had pitched his tent in
the mount: and Laban with his brethren pitched in the mount of
Gilead.
And Laban said to Jacob, What hast thou done, that thou hast
stolen away unawares to me, and carried away my daughters, as
captives taken with the sword?
Wherefore didst thou flee away secretly, and steal away from me;
and didst not tell me, that I might have sent thee away with mirth,
and with songs, with tabret, and with harp?
And hast not suffered me to kiss my sons and my daughters? thou
hast now done foolishly in so doing.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
75 Genesis 31
It is in the power of my hand to do you hurt: but the God of your
father spake unto me yesternight, saying, Take thou heed that thou
speak not to Jacob either good or bad.
And now, though thou wouldest needs be gone, because thou sore
longedst after thy father’s house, yet wherefore hast thou stolen my
gods?
And Jacob answered and said to Laban, Because I was afraid: for I
said, Peradventure thou wouldest take by force thy daughters from
me.
With whomsoever thou findest thy gods, let him not live: before
our brethren discern thou what is thine with me, and take it to
thee. For Jacob knew not that Rachel had stolen them.
¶ And Laban went into Jacob’s tent, and into Leah’s tent, and into
the two maidservants’ tents; but he found them not. Then went he
out of Leah’s tent, and entered into Rachel’s tent.
Now Rachel had taken the images, and put them in the camel’s
furniture, and sat upon them. And Laban searched all the tent, but
found them not.
And she said to her father, Let it not displease my lord that I cannot
rise up before thee; for the custom of women is upon me. And he
searched, but found not the images.
¶ And Jacob was wroth, and chode with Laban: and Jacob answered
and said to Laban, What is my trespass? what is my sin, that thou
hast so hotly pursued after me?
Whereas thou hast searched all my stuff, what hast thou found of
all thy household stuff? set it here before my brethren and thy
brethren, that they may judge betwixt us both.
This twenty years have I been with thee; thy ewes and thy she goats
have not cast their young, and the rams of thy flock have I not
eaten.
That which was torn of beasts I brought not unto thee; I bare the
loss of it; of my hand didst thou require it, whether stolen by day, or
stolen by night.
Thus I was; in the day the drought consumed me, and the frost by
night; and my sleep departed from mine eyes.
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
76 Genesis 31
Thus have I been twenty years in thy house: I served thee fourteen
years for thy two daughters, and six years for thy cattle; and thou
hast changed my wages ten times.
Except the God of my father, the God of Abraham, and the fear of
Isaac, had been with me, surely thou hadst sent me away now
empty. God hath seen mine affliction and the labor of my hands,
and rebuked thee yesternight.
¶ And Laban answered and said unto Jacob, These daughters are my
daughters, and these children are my children, and these cattle are
my cattle, and all that thou seest is mine: and what can I do this day
unto these my daughters, or unto their children which they have
borne?
Now therefore come thou, let us make a covenant, I and thou; and
let it be for a witness between me and thee.
And Jacob took a stone, and set it up for a pillar.
And Jacob said unto his brethren, Gather stones; and they took
stones, and made a heap: and they did eat there upon the heap.
And Laban called it Jegar-sahadutha [the heap of witness]: but
Jacob called it Galeed [the heap of witness].
And Laban said, This heap is a witness between me and thee this
day. Therefore was the name of it called Galeed,
and Mizpah [a beacon or watchtower]; for he said, The Lord watch
between me and thee, when we are absent one from another.
If thou shalt afflict my daughters, or if thou shalt take other wives
beside my daughters, no man is with us; see, God is witness betwixt
me and thee.
¶ And Laban said to Jacob, Behold this heap, and behold this pillar,
which I have cast betwixt me and thee;
this heap be witness, and this pillar be witness, that I will not pass
over this heap to thee, and that thou shalt not pass over this heap
and this pillar unto me, for harm.
The God of Abraham, and the God of Nahor, the God of their
father, judge betwixt us. And Jacob sware by the fear of his father
Isaac.
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
77 Genesis 32
Then Jacob offered sacrifice upon the mount, and called his
brethren to eat bread: and they did eat bread, and tarried all night
in the mount.
¶ And early in the morning Laban rose up, and kissed his sons and
his daughters, and blessed them: and Laban departed, and returned
unto his place.
32
Jacob Prepares to Meet Esau
And Jacob went on his way, and the angels of God met him.
And when Jacob saw them, he said, This is God’s host: and he called
the name of that place Mahanaim [two hosts or camps].
¶ And Jacob sent messengers before him to Esau his brother unto
the land of Seir, the country of Edom.
And he commanded them, saying, Thus shall ye speak unto my
lord Esau; Thy servant Jacob saith thus, I have sojourned with
Laban, and stayed there until now:
and I have oxen, and asses, flocks, and menservants, and
womenservants: and I have sent to tell my lord, that I may find
grace in thy sight.
¶ And the messengers returned to Jacob, saying, We came to thy
brother Esau, and also he cometh to meet thee, and four hundred
men with him.
Then Jacob was greatly afraid and distressed: and he divided the
people that was with him, and the flocks, and herds, and the
camels, into two bands;
and said, If Esau come to the one company, and smite it, then the
other company which is left shall escape.
¶ And Jacob said, O God of my father Abraham, and God of my
father Isaac, the Lord which saidst unto me, Return unto thy
country, and to thy kindred, and I will deal well with thee:
54
55
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
78 Genesis 32
I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies, and of all the truth,
which thou hast showed unto thy servant; for with my staff I
passed over this Jordan; and now I am become two bands.
Deliver me, I pray thee, from the hand of my brother, from the
hand of Esau: for I fear him, lest he will come and smite me, and
the mother with the children.
And thou saidst, I will surely do thee good, and make thy seed as
the sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered for multitude.
¶ And he lodged there that same night; and took of that which
came to his hand a present for Esau his brother;
two hundred she goats and twenty he goats, two hundred ewes and
twenty rams,
thirty milch camels with their colts, forty kine and ten bulls,
twenty she asses and ten foals.
And he delivered them into the hand of his servants, every drove by
themselves; and said unto his servants, Pass over before me, and
put a space betwixt drove and drove.
And he commanded the foremost, saying, When Esau my brother
meeteth thee, and asketh thee, saying, Whose art thou? and
whither goest thou? and whose are these before thee?
Then thou shalt say, They be thy servant Jacob’s; it is a present sent
unto my lord Esau: and, behold, also he is behind us.
And so commanded he the second, and the third, and all that
followed the droves, saying, On this manner shall ye speak unto
Esau, when ye find him.
And say ye moreover, Behold, thy servant Jacob is behind us. For he
said, I will appease him with the present that goeth before me, and
afterward I will see his face; peradventure he will accept of me.
So went the present over before him; and himself lodged that night
in the company.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
79 Genesis 32
Jacob Wrestles at Peniel
¶ And he rose up that night, and took his two wives, and his two
womenservants, and his eleven sons, and passed over the ford
Jabbok.
And he took them, and sent them over the brook, and sent over
that he had.
And Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man with him until
the breaking of the day.
And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he touched the
hollow of his thigh; and the hollow of Jacob’s thigh was out of
joint, as he wrestled with him.
And he said, Let me go, for the day breaketh. And he said, I will not
let thee go, except thou bless me.
And he said unto him, What is thy name? And he said, Jacob.
And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for
as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast
prevailed.
And Jacob asked him, and said, Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And
he said, Wherefore is it that thou dost ask after my name? And he
blessed him there.
And Jacob called the name of the place Peniel [the face of God]: for
I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved.
And as he passed over Penuel the sun rose upon him, and he halted
upon his thigh.
Therefore the children of Israel eat not of the sinew which shrank,
which is upon the hollow of the thigh, unto this day; because he
touched the hollow of Jacob’s thigh in the sinew that shrank.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
80 Genesis 33
33
Jacob and Esau Reconciled
And Jacob lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, Esau came,
and with him four hundred men. And he divided the children unto
Leah, and unto Rachel, and unto the two handmaids.
And he put the handmaids and their children foremost, and Leah
and her children after, and Rachel and Joseph hindermost.
And he passed over before them, and bowed himself to the ground
seven times, until he came near to his brother.
¶ And Esau ran to meet him, and embraced him, and fell on his
neck, and kissed him: and they wept.
And he lifted up his eyes, and saw the women and the children, and
said, Who are those with thee? And he said, The children which
God hath graciously given thy servant.
Then the handmaidens came near, they and their children, and
they bowed themselves.
And Leah also with her children came near, and bowed themselves:
and after came Joseph near and Rachel, and they bowed
themselves.
And he said, What meanest thou by all this drove which I met? And
he said, These are to find grace in the sight of my lord.
And Esau said, I have enough, my brother; keep that thou hast
unto thyself.
And Jacob said, Nay, I pray thee, if now I have found grace in thy
sight, then receive my present at my hand: for therefore I have seen
thy face, as though I had seen the face of God, and thou wast
pleased with me.
Take, I pray thee, my blessing that is brought to thee; because God
hath dealt graciously with me, and because I have enough. And he
urged him, and he took it.
¶ And he said, Let us take our journey, and let us go, and I will go
before thee.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
81 Genesis 34
And he said unto him, My lord knoweth that the children are
tender, and the flocks and herds with young are with me; and if
men should overdrive them one day, all the flock will die.
Let my lord, I pray thee, pass over before his servant; and I will lead
on softly, according as the cattle that goeth before me and the
children be able to endure, until I come unto my lord unto Seir.
¶ And Esau said, Let me now leave with thee some of the folk that
are with me. And he said, What needeth it? let me find grace in the
sight of my lord.
So Esau returned that day on his way unto Seir.
And Jacob journeyed to Succoth, and built him a house, and made
booths for his cattle: therefore the name of the place is called
Succoth [booths].
¶ And Jacob came to Shalem, a city of Shechem, which is in the
land of Canaan, when he came from Padan-aram; and pitched his
tent before the city.
And he bought a parcel of a field, where he had spread his tent, at
the hand of the children of Hamor, Shechem’s father, for a
hundred pieces of money.
And he erected there an altar, and called it El-Elohe-Israel [God the
God of Israel].
34
The Defilement of Dinah Avenged
And Dinah the daughter of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob, went
out to see the daughters of the land.
And when Shechem the son of Hamor the Hivite, prince of the
country, saw her, he took her, and lay with her, and defiled her.
And his soul clave unto Dinah the daughter of Jacob, and he loved
the damsel, and spake kindly unto the damsel.
And Shechem spake unto his father Hamor, saying, Get me this
damsel to wife.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
4
82 Genesis 34
And Jacob heard that he had defiled Dinah his daughter: now his
sons were with his cattle in the field: and Jacob held his peace until
they were come.
And Hamor the father of Shechem went out unto Jacob to
commune with him.
And the sons of Jacob came out of the field when they heard it: and
the men were grieved, and they were very wroth, because he had
wrought folly in Israel in lying with Jacob’s daughter; which thing
ought not to be done.
¶ And Hamor communed with them, saying, The soul of my son
Shechem longeth for your daughter: I pray you give her him to
wife.
And make ye marriages with us, and give your daughters unto us,
and take our daughters unto you.
And ye shall dwell with us: and the land shall be before you; dwell
and trade ye therein, and get you possessions therein.
And Shechem said unto her father and unto her brethren, Let me
find grace in your eyes, and what ye shall say unto me I will give.
Ask me never so much dowry and gift, and I will give according as
ye shall say unto me: but give me the damsel to wife.
¶ And the sons of Jacob answered Shechem and Hamor his father
deceitfully, and said, because he had defiled Dinah their sister:
and they said unto them, We cannot do this thing, to give our sister
to one that is uncircumcised; for that were a reproach unto us:
but in this will we consent unto you: If ye will be as we be, that
every male of you be circumcised;
then will we give our daughters unto you, and we will take your
daughters to us, and we will dwell with you, and we will become
one people.
But if ye will not hearken unto us, to be circumcised; then will we
take our daughter, and we will be gone.
¶ And their words pleased Hamor and Shechem Hamor’s son.
And the young man deferred not to do the thing, because he had
delight in Jacob’s daughter: and he was more honorable than all the
house of his father.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
83 Genesis 34
And Hamor and Shechem his son came unto the gate of their city,
and communed with the men of their city, saying,
These men are peaceable with us; therefore let them dwell in the
land, and trade therein; for the land, behold, it is large enough for
them; let us take their daughters to us for wives, and let us give
them our daughters.
Only herein will the men consent unto us for to dwell with us, to
be one people, if every male among us be circumcised, as they are
circumcised.
Shall not their cattle and their substance and every beast of theirs be
ours? only let us consent unto them, and they will dwell with us.
And unto Hamor and unto Shechem his son hearkened all that
went out of the gate of his city; and every male was circumcised, all
that went out of the gate of his city.
¶ And it came to pass on the third day, when they were sore, that
two of the sons of Jacob, Simeon and Levi, Dinah’s brethren, took
each man his sword, and came upon the city boldly, and slew all the
males.
And they slew Hamor and Shechem his son with the edge of the
sword, and took Dinah out of Shechem’s house, and went out.
The sons of Jacob came upon the slain, and spoiled the city, because
they had defiled their sister.
They took their sheep, and their oxen, and their asses, and that
which was in the city, and that which was in the field,
and all their wealth, and all their little ones, and their wives took
they captive, and spoiled even all that was in the house.
And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, Ye have troubled me to make
me to stink among the inhabitants of the land, among the
Canaanites and the Perizzites: and I being few in number, they shall
gather themselves together against me, and slay me; and I shall be
destroyed, I and my house.
And they said, Should he deal with our sister as with a harlot?
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
84 Genesis 35
35
God Blesses Jacob at Beth-el
And God said unto Jacob, Arise, go up to Beth-el, and dwell there:
and make there an altar unto God, that appeared unto thee when
thou fleddest from the face of Esau thy brother.
Then Jacob said unto his household, and to all that were with him,
Put away the strange gods that are among you, and be clean, and
change your garments:
and let us arise, and go up to Beth-el; and I will make there an altar
unto God, who answered me in the day of my distress, and was
with me in the way which I went.
And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods which were in their
hand, and all their earrings which were in their ears; and Jacob hid
them under the oak which was by Shechem.
¶ And they journeyed: and the terror of God was upon the cities
that were round about them, and they did not pursue after the sons
of Jacob.
So Jacob came to Luz which is in the land of Canaan, that is, Bethel,
he and all the people that were with him.
And he built there an altar, and called the place El-beth-el [the God
of Beth-el]; because there God appeared unto him, when he fled
from the face of his brother.
But Deborah Rebekah’s nurse died, and she was buried beneath
Beth-el under an oak: and the name of it was called Allon-bachuth
[the oak of weeping].
¶ And God appeared unto Jacob again, when he came out of Padanaram,
and blessed him.
And God said unto him, Thy name is Jacob: thy name shall not be
called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name; and he called
his name Israel.
And God said unto him, I am God Almighty: be fruitful and
multiply: a nation and a company of nations shall be of thee, and
kings shall come out of thy loins;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
85 Genesis 35
and the land which I gave Abraham and Isaac, to thee I will give it,
and to thy seed after thee will I give the land.
And God went up from him in the place where he talked with him.
And Jacob set up a pillar in the place where he talked with him, even
a pillar of stone: and he poured a drink offering thereon, and he
poured oil thereon.
And Jacob called the name of the place where God spake with him,
Beth-el.
The Death of Rachel
¶ And they journeyed from Beth-el; and there was but a little way
to come to Ephrath: and Rachel travailed, and she had hard labor.
And it came to pass, when she was in hard labor, that the midwife
said unto her, Fear not; thou shalt have this son also.
And it came to pass, as her soul was in departing, (for she died,)
that she called his name Benoni [the son of my sorrow]: but his
father called him Benjamin [the son of the right hand].
And Rachel died, and was buried in the way to Ephrath, which is
Bethlehem.
And Jacob set a pillar upon her grave: that is the pillar of Rachel’s
grave unto this day.
And Israel journeyed, and spread his tent beyond the tower of Edar.
The Sons of Jacob
¶ And it came to pass, when Israel dwelt in that land, that Reuben
went and lay with Bilhah his father’s concubine: and Israel heard it.
Now the sons of Jacob were twelve:
the sons of Leah; Reuben, Jacob’s firstborn, and Simeon, and Levi,
and Judah, and Issachar, and Zebulun:
the sons of Rachel; Joseph, and Benjamin:
and the sons of Bilhah, Rachel’s handmaid; Dan, and Naphtali:
and the sons of Zilpah, Leah’s handmaid; Gad, and Asher. These are
the sons of Jacob, which were born to him in Padan-aram.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
86 Genesis 36
The Death of Isaac
¶ And Jacob came unto Isaac his father unto Mamre, unto the city
of Arba, which is Hebron, where Abraham and Isaac sojourned.
And the days of Isaac were a hundred and fourscore years.
And Isaac gave up the ghost, and died, and was gathered unto his
people, being old and full of days: and his sons Esau and Jacob
buried him.
36
The Descendants of Esau
Now these are the generations of Esau, who is Edom.
Esau took his wives of the daughters of Canaan; Adah the daughter
of Elon the Hittite, and Aholibamah the daughter of Anah the
daughter of Zibeon the Hivite;
and Bashemath Ishmael’s daughter, sister of Nebajoth.
And Adah bare to Esau Eliphaz, and Bashemath bare Reuel;
and Aholibamah bare Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah: these are the
sons of Esau, which were born unto him in the land of Canaan.
¶ And Esau took his wives, and his sons, and his daughters, and all
the persons of his house, and his cattle, and all his beasts, and all his
substance, which he had got in the land of Canaan; and went into
the country from the face of his brother Jacob.
For their riches were more than that they might dwell together;
and the land wherein they were strangers could not bear them
because of their cattle.
Thus dwelt Esau in mount Seir: Esau is Edom.
¶ And these are the generations of Esau the father of the Edomites
in mount Seir:
these are the names of Esau’s sons; Eliphaz the son of Adah the wife
of Esau, Reuel the son of Bashemath the wife of Esau.
And the sons of Eliphaz were Teman, Omar, Zepho, and Gatam,
and Kenaz.
27
28
29
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
87 Genesis 36
And Timna was concubine to Eliphaz Esau’s son; and she bare to
Eliphaz Amalek: these were the sons of Adah Esau’s wife.
And these are the sons of Reuel; Nahath, and Zerah, Shammah,
and Mizzah: these were the sons of Bashemath Esau’s wife.
And these were the sons of Aholibamah, the daughter of Anah the
daughter of Zibeon, Esau’s wife: and she bare to Esau Jeush, and
Jaalam, and Korah.
¶ These were dukes of the sons of Esau: the sons of Eliphaz the
firstborn son of Esau; duke Teman, duke Omar, duke Zepho, duke
Kenaz,
duke Korah, duke Gatam, and duke Amalek: these are the dukes
that came of Eliphaz in the land of Edom: these were the sons of
Adah.
And these are the sons of Reuel Esau’s son; duke Nahath, duke
Zerah, duke Shammah, duke Mizzah: these are the dukes that came
of Reuel in the land of Edom: these are the sons of Bashemath
Esau’s wife.
And these are the sons of Aholibamah Esau’s wife; duke Jeush, duke
Jaalam, duke Korah: these were the dukes that came of Aholibamah
the daughter of Anah, Esau’s wife.
These are the sons of Esau, who is Edom, and these are their dukes.
¶ These are the sons of Seir the Horite, who inhabited the land;
Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah,
and Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan: these are the dukes of the
Horites, the children of Seir in the land of Edom.
And the children of Lotan were Hori and Hemam; and Lotan’s
sister was Timna.
And the children of Shobal were these; Alvan, and Manahath, and
Ebal, Shepho, and Onam.
And these are the children of Zibeon; both Ajah, and Anah: this
was that Anah that found the mules in the wilderness, as he fed the
asses of Zibeon his father.
And the children of Anah were these; Dishon, and Aholibamah the
daughter of Anah.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
88 Genesis 36
And these are the children of Dishon; Hemdan, and Eshban, and
Ithran, and Cheran.
The children of Ezer are these; Bilhan, and Zaavan, and Akan.
The children of Dishan are these; Uz, and Aran.
These are the dukes that came of the Horites; duke Lotan, duke
Shobal, duke Zibeon, duke Anah,
duke Dishon, duke Ezer, duke Dishan: these are the dukes that came
of Hori, among their dukes in the land of Seir.
¶ And these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom, before
there reigned any king over the children of Israel.
And Bela the son of Beor reigned in Edom: and the name of his city
was Dinhabah.
And Bela died, and Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his
stead.
And Jobab died, and Husham of the land of Temani reigned in his
stead.
And Husham died, and Hadad the son of Bedad, who smote
Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead: and the name of
his city was Avith.
And Hadad died, and Samlah of Masrekah reigned in his stead.
And Samlah died, and Saul of Rehoboth by the river reigned in his
stead.
And Saul died, and Baal-hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his
stead.
And Baal-hanan the son of Achbor died, and Hadar reigned in his
stead: and the name of his city was Pau; and his wife’s name was
Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab.
¶ And these are the names of the dukes that came of Esau, according
to their families, after their places, by their names; duke Timnah,
duke Alvah, duke Jetheth,
duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon,
duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar,
duke Magdiel, duke Iram: these be the dukes of Edom, according to
their habitations in the land of their possession: he is Esau the
father of the Edomites.
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
89 Genesis 37
37
Joseph Sold into Egypt
And Jacob dwelt in the land wherein his father was a stranger, in
the land of Canaan.
These are the generations of Jacob.
¶ Joseph, being seventeen years old, was feeding the flock with his
brethren; and the lad was with the sons of Bilhah, and with the
sons of Zilpah, his father’s wives: and Joseph brought unto his
father their evil report.
Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his children, because he was
the son of his old age: and he made him a coat of many colors.
And when his brethren saw that their father loved him more than
all his brethren, they hated him, and could not speak peaceably
unto him.
¶ And Joseph dreamed a dream, and he told it his brethren: and
they hated him yet the more.
And he said unto them, Hear, I pray you, this dream which I have
dreamed:
for, behold, we were binding sheaves in the field, and, lo, my sheaf
arose, and also stood upright; and, behold, your sheaves stood
round about, and made obeisance to my sheaf.
And his brethren said to him, Shalt thou indeed reign over us? or
shalt thou indeed have dominion over us? And they hated him yet
the more for his dreams, and for his words.
And he dreamed yet another dream, and told it his brethren, and
said, Behold, I have dreamed a dream more; and, behold, the sun
and the moon and the eleven stars made obeisance to me.
And he told it to his father, and to his brethren: and his father
rebuked him, and said unto him, What is this dream that thou hast
dreamed? Shall I and thy mother and thy brethren indeed come to
bow down ourselves to thee to the earth?
And his brethren envied him; but his father observed the saying.
¶ And his brethren went to feed their father’s flock in Shechem.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
90 Genesis 37
And Israel said unto Joseph, Do not thy brethren feed the flock in
Shechem? come, and I will send thee unto them. And he said to
him, Here am I.
And he said to him, Go, I pray thee, see whether it be well with thy
brethren, and well with the flocks; and bring me word again. So he
sent him out of the vale of Hebron, and he came to Shechem.
And a certain man found him, and, behold, he was wandering in
the field: and the man asked him, saying, What seekest thou?
And he said, I seek my brethren: tell me, I pray thee, where they
feed their flocks.
And the man said, They are departed hence; for I heard them say,
Let us go to Dothan. And Joseph went after his brethren, and found
them in Dothan.
And when they saw him afar off, even before he came near unto
them, they conspired against him to slay him.
And they said one to another, Behold, this dreamer cometh.
Come now therefore, and let us slay him, and cast him into some
pit, and we will say, Some evil beast hath devoured him; and we
shall see what will become of his dreams.
And Reuben heard it, and he delivered him out of their hands; and
said, Let us not kill him.
And Reuben said unto them, Shed no blood, but cast him into this
pit that is in the wilderness, and lay no hand upon him; that he
might rid him out of their hands, to deliver him to his father again.
And it came to pass, when Joseph was come unto his brethren, that
they stripped Joseph out of his coat, his coat of many colors that was
on him;
and they took him, and cast him into a pit: and the pit was empty,
there was no water in it.
¶ And they sat down to eat bread: and they lifted up their eyes and
looked, and, behold, a company of Ishmaelites came from Gilead,
with their camels bearing spicery and balm and myrrh, going to
carry it down to Egypt.
And Judah said unto his brethren, What profit is it if we slay our
brother, and conceal his blood?
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
91 Genesis 38
Come, and let us sell him to the Ishmaelites, and let not our hand
be upon him; for he is our brother and our flesh: and his brethren
were content.
Then there passed by Midianites merchantmen; and they drew and
lifted up Joseph out of the pit, and sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites
for twenty pieces of silver: and they brought Joseph into Egypt.
¶ And Reuben returned unto the pit; and, behold, Joseph was not
in the pit; and he rent his clothes.
And he returned unto his brethren, and said, The child is not; and
I, whither shall I go?
And they took Joseph’s coat, and killed a kid of the goats, and
dipped the coat in the blood;
and they sent the coat of many colors, and they brought it to their
father; and said, This have we found: know now whether it be thy
son’s coat or no.
And he knew it, and said, It is my son’s coat; an evil beast hath
devoured him; Joseph is without doubt rent in pieces.
And Jacob rent his clothes, and put sackcloth upon his loins, and
mourned for his son many days.
And all his sons and all his daughters rose up to comfort him; but
he refused to be comforted; and he said, For I will go down into the
grave unto my son mourning. Thus his father wept for him.
And the Midianites sold him into Egypt unto Potiphar, an officer of
Pharaoh’s, and captain of the guard.
38
Judah and Tamar
And it came to pass at that time, that Judah went down from his
brethren, and turned in to a certain Adullamite, whose name was
Hirah.
And Judah saw there a daughter of a certain Canaanite, whose
name was Shuah; and he took her, and went in unto her.
And she conceived, and bare a son; and he called his name Er.
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
1
2
3
92 Genesis 38
And she conceived again, and bare a son; and she called his name
Onan.
And she yet again conceived, and bare a son; and called his name
Shelah: and he was at Chezib, when she bare him.
And Judah took a wife for Er his firstborn, whose name was Tamar.
And Er, Judah’s firstborn, was wicked in the sight of the Lord; and
the Lord slew him.
And Judah said unto Onan, Go in unto thy brother’s wife, and
marry her, and raise up seed to thy brother.
And Onan knew that the seed should not be his; and it came to
pass, when he went in unto his brother’s wife, that he spilled it on
the ground, lest that he should give seed to his brother.
And the thing which he did displeased the Lord: wherefore he
slew him also.
Then said Judah to Tamar his daughter-in-law, Remain a widow at
thy father’s house, till Shelah my son be grown: for he said, Lest
peradventure he die also, as his brethren did. And Tamar went and
dwelt in her father’s house.
¶ And in process of time the daughter of Shuah Judah’s wife died;
and Judah was comforted, and went up unto his sheepshearers to
Timnath, he and his friend Hirah the Adullamite.
And it was told Tamar, saying, Behold, thy father-in-law goeth up
to Timnath to shear his sheep.
And she put her widow’s garments off from her, and covered her
with a veil, and wrapped herself, and sat in an open place, which is
by the way to Timnath; for she saw that Shelah was grown, and she
was not given unto him to wife.
When Judah saw her, he thought her to be a harlot; because she had
covered her face.
And he turned unto her by the way, and said, Go to, I pray thee, let
me come in unto thee; (for he knew not that she was his daughterin-law:)
and she said, What wilt thou give me, that thou mayest
come in unto me?
And he said, I will send thee a kid from the flock. And she said, Wilt
thou give me a pledge, till thou send it?
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
93 Genesis 38
And he said, What pledge shall I give thee? And she said, Thy
signet, and thy bracelets, and thy staff that is in thine hand. And he
gave it her, and came in unto her, and she conceived by him.
And she arose, and went away, and laid by her veil from her, and
put on the garments of her widowhood.
¶ And Judah sent the kid by the hand of his friend the Adullamite,
to receive his pledge from the woman’s hand: but he found her not.
Then he asked the men of that place, saying, Where is the harlot,
that was openly by the wayside? And they said, There was no harlot
in this place.
And he returned to Judah, and said, I cannot find her; and also the
men of the place said, that there was no harlot in this place.
And Judah said, Let her take it to her, lest we be shamed: behold, I
sent this kid, and thou hast not found her.
¶ And it came to pass about three months after, that it was told
Judah, saying, Tamar thy daughter-in-law hath played the harlot;
and also, behold, she is with child by whoredom. And Judah said,
Bring her forth, and let her be burnt.
When she was brought forth she sent to her father-in-law, saying,
By the man, whose these are, am I with child: and she said, Discern,
I pray thee, whose are these, the signet, and bracelets, and staff.
And Judah acknowledged them, and said, She hath been more
righteous than I; because that I gave her not to Shelah my son. And
he knew her again no more.
¶ And it came to pass in the time of her travail, that, behold, twins
were in her womb.
And it came to pass, when she travailed, that the one put out his
hand: and the midwife took and bound upon his hand a scarlet
thread, saying, This came out first.
And it came to pass, as he drew back his hand, that, behold, his
brother came out: and she said, How hast thou broken forth? this
breach be upon thee: therefore his name was called Pharez.
And afterward came out his brother, that had the scarlet thread
upon his hand: and his name was called Zarah.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
94 Genesis 39
39
Joseph and Potiphar’s Wife
And Joseph was brought down to Egypt; and Potiphar, an officer of
Pharaoh, captain of the guard, an Egyptian, bought him of the
hands of the Ishmaelites, which had brought him down thither.
And the Lord was with Joseph, and he was a prosperous man; and
he was in the house of his master the Egyptian.
And his master saw that the Lord was with him, and that the
Lord made all that he did to prosper in his hand.
And Joseph found grace in his sight, and he served him: and he
made him overseer over his house, and all that he had he put into
his hand.
And it came to pass from the time that he had made him overseer in
his house, and over all that he had, that the Lord blessed the
Egyptian’s house for Joseph’s sake; and the blessing of the Lord
was upon all that he had in the house, and in the field.
And he left all that he had in Joseph’s hand; and he knew not aught
he had, save the bread which he did eat.
¶ And Joseph was a goodly person, and well-favored.
And it came to pass after these things, that his master’s wife cast her
eyes upon Joseph; and she said, Lie with me.
But he refused, and said unto his master’s wife, Behold, my master
wotteth not what is with me in the house, and he hath committed
all that he hath to my hand;
there is none greater in this house than I; neither hath he kept back
any thing from me but thee, because thou art his wife: how then
can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God?
And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph day by day, that he
hearkened not unto her, to lie by her, or to be with her.
And it came to pass about this time, that Joseph went into the house
to do his business; and there was none of the men of the house there
within.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
95 Genesis 39
And she caught him by his garment, saying, Lie with me: and he
left his garment in her hand, and fled, and got him out.
And it came to pass, when she saw that he had left his garment in
her hand, and was fled forth,
that she called unto the men of her house, and spake unto them,
saying, See, he hath brought in a Hebrew unto us to mock us; he
came in unto me to lie with me, and I cried with a loud voice:
and it came to pass, when he heard that I lifted up my voice and
cried, that he left his garment with me, and fled, and got him out.
And she laid up his garment by her, until his lord came home.
And she spake unto him according to these words, saying, The
Hebrew servant, which thou hast brought unto us, came in unto
me to mock me:
and it came to pass, as I lifted up my voice and cried, that he left his
garment with me, and fled out.
¶ And it came to pass, when his master heard the words of his wife,
which she spake unto him, saying, After this manner did thy
servant to me; that his wrath was kindled.
And Joseph’s master took him, and put him into the prison, a place
where the king’s prisoners were bound: and he was there in the
prison.
But the Lord was with Joseph, and showed him mercy, and gave
him favor in the sight of the keeper of the prison.
And the keeper of the prison committed to Joseph’s hand all the
prisoners that were in the prison; and whatsoever they did there, he
was the doer of it.
The keeper of the prison looked not to any thing that was under his
hand; because the Lord was with him, and that which he did, the
Lord made it to prosper.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
96 Genesis 40
40
Joseph Interprets the Prisoners’ Dreams
And it came to pass after these things, that the butler of the king of
Egypt and his baker had offended their lord the king of Egypt.
And Pharaoh was wroth against two of his officers, against the chief
of the butlers, and against the chief of the bakers.
And he put them in ward in the house of the captain of the guard,
into the prison, the place where Joseph was bound.
And the captain of the guard charged Joseph with them, and he
served them: and they continued a season in ward.
And they dreamed a dream both of them, each man his dream in
one night, each man according to the interpretation of his dream,
the butler and the baker of the king of Egypt, which were bound in
the prison.
And Joseph came in unto them in the morning, and looked upon
them, and, behold, they were sad.
And he asked Pharaoh’s officers that were with him in the ward of
his lord’s house, saying, Wherefore look ye so sadly today?
And they said unto him, We have dreamed a dream, and there is no
interpreter of it. And Joseph said unto them, Do not interpretations
belong to God? tell me them, I pray you.
¶ And the chief butler told his dream to Joseph, and said to him, In
my dream, behold, a vine was before me;
and in the vine were three branches: and it was as though it budded,
and her blossoms shot forth; and the clusters thereof brought forth
ripe grapes:
and Pharaoh’s cup was in my hand: and I took the grapes, and
pressed them into Pharaoh’s cup, and I gave the cup into Pharaoh’s
hand.
And Joseph said unto him, This is the interpretation of it: The three
branches are three days:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
97 Genesis 41
yet within three days shall Pharaoh lift up thine head, and restore
thee unto thy place; and thou shalt deliver Pharaoh’s cup into his
hand, after the former manner when thou wast his butler.
But think on me when it shall be well with thee, and show
kindness, I pray thee, unto me, and make mention of me unto
Pharaoh, and bring me out of this house:
for indeed I was stolen away out of the land of the Hebrews: and
here also have I done nothing that they should put me into the
dungeon.
¶ When the chief baker saw that the interpretation was good, he
said unto Joseph, I also was in my dream, and, behold, I had three
white baskets on my head:
and in the uppermost basket there was of all manner of bakemeats
for Pharaoh; and the birds did eat them out of the basket upon my
head.
And Joseph answered and said, This is the interpretation thereof:
The three baskets are three days:
yet within three days shall Pharaoh lift up thy head from off thee,
and shall hang thee on a tree; and the birds shall eat thy flesh from
off thee.
¶ And it came to pass the third day, which was Pharaoh’s birthday,
that he made a feast unto all his servants: and he lifted up the head
of the chief butler and of the chief baker among his servants.
And he restored the chief butler unto his butlership again; and he
gave the cup into Pharaoh’s hand:
but he hanged the chief baker: as Joseph had interpreted to them.
Yet did not the chief butler remember Joseph, but forgat him.
41
Joseph Interprets Pharaoh’s Dream
And it came to pass at the end of two full years, that Pharaoh
dreamed: and, behold, he stood by the river.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
98 Genesis 41
And, behold, there came up out of the river seven well-favored kine
and fat-fleshed; and they fed in a meadow.
And, behold, seven other kine came up after them out of the river,
ill-favored and lean-fleshed; and stood by the other kine upon the
brink of the river.
And the ill-favored and lean-fleshed kine did eat up the seven wellfavored
and fat kine. So Pharaoh awoke.
And he slept and dreamed the second time: and, behold, seven ears
of corn came up upon one stalk, rank and good.
And, behold, seven thin ears and blasted with the east wind sprung
up after them.
And the seven thin ears devoured the seven rank and full ears. And
Pharaoh awoke, and, behold, it was a dream.
And it came to pass in the morning that his spirit was troubled; and
he sent and called for all the magicians of Egypt, and all the wise
men thereof: and Pharaoh told them his dream; but there was none
that could interpret them unto Pharaoh.
¶ Then spake the chief butler unto Pharaoh, saying, I do remember
my faults this day:
Pharaoh was wroth with his servants, and put me in ward in the
captain of the guard’s house, both me and the chief baker:
and we dreamed a dream in one night, I and he; we dreamed each
man according to the interpretation of his dream.
And there was there with us a young man, a Hebrew, servant to the
captain of the guard; and we told him, and he interpreted to us our
dreams; to each man according to his dream he did interpret.
And it came to pass, as he interpreted to us, so it was; me he
restored unto mine office, and him he hanged.
¶ Then Pharaoh sent and called Joseph, and they brought him
hastily out of the dungeon: and he shaved himself, and changed his
raiment, and came in unto Pharaoh.
And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I have dreamed a dream, and there is
none that can interpret it: and I have heard say of thee, that thou
canst understand a dream to interpret it.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
99 Genesis 41
And Joseph answered Pharaoh, saying, It is not in me: God shall
give Pharaoh an answer of peace.
And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, In my dream, behold, I stood upon
the bank of the river:
and, behold, there came up out of the river seven kine, fat-fleshed
and well-favored; and they fed in a meadow:
and, behold, seven other kine came up after them, poor and very
ill-favored and lean-fleshed, such as I never saw in all the land of
Egypt for badness:
and the lean and the ill-favored kine did eat up the first seven fat
kine:
and when they had eaten them up, it could not be known that they
had eaten them; but they were still ill-favored, as at the beginning.
So I awoke.
And I saw in my dream, and, behold, seven ears came up in one
stalk, full and good:
and, behold, seven ears, withered, thin, and blasted with the east
wind, sprung up after them:
and the thin ears devoured the seven good ears: and I told this unto
the magicians; but there was none that could declare it to me.
¶ And Joseph said unto Pharaoh, The dream of Pharaoh is one: God
hath showed Pharaoh what he is about to do.
The seven good kine are seven years; and the seven good ears are
seven years: the dream is one.
And the seven thin and ill-favored kine that came up after them are
seven years; and the seven empty ears blasted with the east wind
shall be seven years of famine.
This is the thing which I have spoken unto Pharaoh: What God is
about to do he showeth unto Pharaoh.
Behold, there come seven years of great plenty throughout all the
land of Egypt:
and there shall arise after them seven years of famine; and all the
plenty shall be forgotten in the land of Egypt; and the famine shall
consume the land;
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
100 Genesis 41
and the plenty shall not be known in the land by reason of that
famine following; for it shall be very grievous.
And for that the dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice; it is
because the thing is established by God, and God will shortly bring
it to pass.
Now therefore let Pharaoh look out a man discreet and wise, and
set him over the land of Egypt.
Let Pharaoh do this, and let him appoint officers over the land, and
take up the fifth part of the land of Egypt in the seven plenteous
years.
And let them gather all the food of those good years that come, and
lay up corn under the hand of Pharaoh, and let them keep food in
the cities.
And that food shall be for store to the land against the seven years
of famine, which shall be in the land of Egypt; that the land perish
not through the famine.
Joseph Made Ruler over Egypt
¶ And the thing was good in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of
all his servants.
And Pharaoh said unto his servants, Can we find such a one as this
is, a man in whom the Spirit of God is?
And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Forasmuch as God hath showed
thee all this, there is none so discreet and wise as thou art:
thou shalt be over my house, and according unto thy word shall all
my people be ruled: only in the throne will I be greater than thou.
And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I have set thee over all the land
of Egypt.
And Pharaoh took off his ring from his hand, and put it upon
Joseph’s hand, and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen, and put a
gold chain about his neck;
and he made him to ride in the second chariot which he had; and
they cried before him, Bow the knee: and he made him ruler over
all the land of Egypt.
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
101 Genesis 41
And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh, and without thee
shall no man lift up his hand or foot in all the land of Egypt.
And Pharaoh called Joseph’s name Zaphnath-paaneah; and he gave
him to wife Asenath the daughter of Potipherah priest of On. And
Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt.
¶ And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh
king of Egypt. And Joseph went out from the presence of Pharaoh,
and went throughout all the land of Egypt.
And in the seven plenteous years the earth brought forth by
handfuls.
And he gathered up all the food of the seven years, which were in
the land of Egypt, and laid up the food in the cities: the food of the
field, which was round about every city, laid he up in the same.
And Joseph gathered corn as the sand of the sea, very much, until
he left numbering; for it was without number.
¶ And unto Joseph were born two sons, before the years of famine
came: which Asenath the daughter of Potipherah priest of On bare
unto him.
And Joseph called the name of the firstborn Manasseh [forgetting]:
For God, said he, hath made me forget all my toil, and all my
father’s house.
And the name of the second called he Ephraim [fruitful]: For God
hath caused me to be fruitful in the land of my affliction.
¶ And the seven years of plenteousness, that was in the land of
Egypt, were ended.
And the seven years of dearth began to come, according as Joseph
had said: and the dearth was in all lands; but in all the land of
Egypt there was bread.
And when all the land of Egypt was famished, the people cried to
Pharaoh for bread: and Pharaoh said unto all the Egyptians, Go
unto Joseph; what he saith to you, do.
And the famine was over all the face of the earth: and Joseph
opened all the storehouses, and sold unto the Egyptians; and the
famine waxed sore in the land of Egypt.
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
102 Genesis 42
And all countries came into Egypt to Joseph for to buy corn; because
that the famine was so sore in all lands.
42
Joseph’s Brethren Come to Egypt for Grain
Now when Jacob saw that there was corn in Egypt, Jacob said unto
his sons, Why do ye look one upon another?
And he said, Behold, I have heard that there is corn in Egypt: get
you down thither, and buy for us from thence; that we may live,
and not die.
And Joseph’s ten brethren went down to buy corn in Egypt.
But Benjamin, Joseph’s brother, Jacob sent not with his brethren;
for he said, Lest peradventure mischief befall him.
And the sons of Israel came to buy corn among those that came: for
the famine was in the land of Canaan.
¶ And Joseph was the governor over the land, and he it was that sold
to all the people of the land: and Joseph’s brethren came, and
bowed down themselves before him with their faces to the earth.
And Joseph saw his brethren, and he knew them, but made himself
strange unto them, and spake roughly unto them; and he said unto
them, Whence come ye? And they said, From the land of Canaan
to buy food.
And Joseph knew his brethren, but they knew not him.
And Joseph remembered the dreams which he dreamed of them,
and said unto them, Ye are spies; to see the nakedness of the land ye
are come.
And they said unto him, Nay, my lord, but to buy food are thy
servants come.
We are all one man’s sons; we are true men; thy servants are no
spies.
And he said unto them, Nay, but to see the nakedness of the land ye
are come.
57
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
103 Genesis 42
And they said, Thy servants are twelve brethren, the sons of one
man in the land of Canaan; and, behold, the youngest is this day
with our father, and one is not.
And Joseph said unto them, That is it that I spake unto you, saying,
Ye are spies:
hereby ye shall be proved: By the life of Pharaoh ye shall not go
forth hence, except your youngest brother come hither.
Send one of you, and let him fetch your brother, and ye shall be
kept in prison, that your words may be proved, whether there be any
truth in you: or else by the life of Pharaoh surely ye are spies.
And he put them all together into ward three days.
¶ And Joseph said unto them the third day, This do, and live; for I
fear God:
if ye be true men, let one of your brethren be bound in the house of
your prison: go ye, carry corn for the famine of your houses:
but bring your youngest brother unto me; so shall your words be
verified, and ye shall not die. And they did so.
And they said one to another. We are verily guilty concerning our
brother, in that we saw the anguish of his soul, when he besought
us, and we would not hear; therefore is this distress come upon us.
And Reuben answered them, saying, Spake I not unto you, saying,
Do not sin against the child; and ye would not hear? therefore,
behold, also his blood is required.
And they knew not that Joseph understood them; for he spake unto
them by an interpreter.
And he turned himself about from them, and wept; and returned to
them again, and communed with them, and took from them
Simeon, and bound him before their eyes.
Then Joseph commanded to fill their sacks with corn, and to
restore every man’s money into his sack, and to give them
provision for the way: and thus did he unto them.
¶ And they laded their asses with the corn, and departed thence.
And as one of them opened his sack to give his ass provender in the
inn, he espied his money; for, behold, it was in his sack’s mouth.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
104 Genesis 43
And he said unto his brethren, My money is restored; and, lo, it is
even in my sack: and their heart failed them, and they were afraid,
saying one to another, What is this that God hath done unto us?
¶ And they came unto Jacob their father unto the land of Canaan,
and told him all that befell unto them; saying,
The man, who is the lord of the land, spake roughly to us, and took
us for spies of the country.
And we said unto him, We are true men; we are no spies:
we be twelve brethren, sons of our father; one is not, and the
youngest is this day with our father in the land of Canaan.
And the man, the lord of the country, said unto us, Hereby shall I
know that ye are true men; leave one of your brethren here with me,
and take food for the famine of your households, and be gone:
and bring your youngest brother unto me: then shall I know that ye
are no spies, but that ye are true men: so will I deliver you your
brother, and ye shall traffic in the land.
¶ And it came to pass as they emptied their sacks, that, behold,
every man’s bundle of money was in his sack: and when both they
and their father saw the bundles of money, they were afraid.
And Jacob their father said unto them, Me have ye bereaved of my
children: Joseph is not, and Simeon is not, and ye will take
Benjamin away: all these things are against me.
And Reuben spake unto his father, saying, Slay my two sons, if I
bring him not to thee: deliver him into my hand, and I will bring
him to thee again.
And he said, My son shall not go down with you; for his brother is
dead, and he is left alone: if mischief befall him by the way in the
which ye go, then shall ye bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to
the grave.
43
Joseph’s Brethren Return with Benjamin
And the famine was sore in the land.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
1
105 Genesis 43
And it came to pass, when they had eaten up the corn which they
had brought out of Egypt, their father said unto them, Go again,
buy us a little food.
And Judah spake unto him, saying, The man did solemnly protest
unto us, saying, Ye shall not see my face, except your brother be
with you.
If thou wilt send our brother with us, we will go down and buy thee
food:
but if thou wilt not send him, we will not go down: for the man said
unto us, Ye shall not see my face, except your brother be with you.
And Israel said, Wherefore dealt ye so ill with me, as to tell the man
whether ye had yet a brother?
And they said, The man asked us straitly of our state, and of our
kindred, saying, Is your father yet alive? have ye another brother?
and we told him according to the tenor of these words: Could we
certainly know that he would say, Bring your brother down?
And Judah said unto Israel his father, Send the lad with me, and we
will arise and go; that we may live, and not die, both we, and thou,
and also our little ones.
I will be surety for him; of my hand shalt thou require him: if I
bring him not unto thee, and set him before thee, then let me bear
the blame for ever:
for except we had lingered, surely now we had returned this second
time.
¶ And their father Israel said unto them, If it must be so now, do
this; take of the best fruits in the land in your vessels, and carry
down the man a present, a little balm, and a little honey, spices and
myrrh, nuts and almonds:
and take double money in your hand; and the money that was
brought again in the mouth of your sacks, carry it again in your
hand; peradventure it was an oversight.
Take also your brother, and arise, go again unto the man:
and God Almighty give you mercy before the man, that he may
send away your other brother, and Benjamin. If I be bereaved of my
children, I am bereaved.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
106 Genesis 43
And the men took that present, and they took double money in
their hand, and Benjamin; and rose up, and went down to Egypt,
and stood before Joseph.
¶ And when Joseph saw Benjamin with them, he said to the ruler
of his house, Bring these men home, and slay, and make ready; for
these men shall dine with me at noon.
And the man did as Joseph bade; and the man brought the men
into Joseph’s house.
And the men were afraid, because they were brought into Joseph’s
house; and they said, Because of the money that was returned in
our sacks at the first time are we brought in; that he may seek
occasion against us, and fall upon us, and take us for bondmen, and
our asses.
And they came near to the steward of Joseph’s house, and they
communed with him at the door of the house,
and said, O sir, we came indeed down at the first time to buy food:
and it came to pass, when we came to the inn, that we opened our
sacks, and, behold, every man’s money was in the mouth of his sack,
our money in full weight: and we have brought it again in our
hand.
And other money have we brought down in our hands to buy food:
we cannot tell who put our money in our sacks.
And he said, Peace be to you, fear not: your God, and the God of
your father, hath given you treasure in your sacks: I had your
money. And he brought Simeon out unto them.
And the man brought the men into Joseph’s house, and gave them
water, and they washed their feet; and he gave their asses
provender.
And they made ready the present against Joseph came at noon: for
they heard that they should eat bread there.
¶ And when Joseph came home, they brought him the present
which was in their hand into the house, and bowed themselves to
him to the earth.
And he asked them of their welfare, and said, Is your father well, the
old man of whom ye spake? Is he yet alive?
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
107 Genesis 44
And they answered, Thy servant our father is in good health, he is
yet alive. And they bowed down their heads, and made obeisance.
And he lifted up his eyes, and saw his brother Benjamin, his
mother’s son, and said, Is this your younger brother, of whom ye
spake unto me? And he said, God be gracious unto thee, my son.
And Joseph made haste; for his bowels did yearn upon his brother:
and he sought where to weep; and he entered into his chamber, and
wept there.
And he washed his face, and went out, and refrained himself, and
said, Set on bread.
And they set on for him by himself, and for them by themselves,
and for the Egyptians, which did eat with him, by themselves:
because the Egyptians might not eat bread with the Hebrews; for
that is an abomination unto the Egyptians.
And they sat before him, the firstborn according to his birthright,
and the youngest according to his youth: and the men marveled
one at another.
And he took and sent messes unto them from before him: but
Benjamin’s mess was five times so much as any of theirs. And they
drank, and were merry with him.
44
The Missing Cup
And he commanded the steward of his house, saying, Fill the men’s
sacks with food, as much as they can carry, and put every man’s
money in his sack’s mouth.
And put my cup, the silver cup, in the sack’s mouth of the youngest,
and his corn money. And he did according to the word that Joseph
had spoken.
As soon as the morning was light, the men were sent away, they
and their asses.
And when they were gone out of the city, and not yet far off, Joseph
said unto his steward, Up, follow after the men; and when thou
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
1
2
3
4
108 Genesis 44
dost overtake them, say unto them, Wherefore have ye rewarded
evil for good?
Is not this it in which my lord drinketh, and whereby indeed he
divineth? ye have done evil in so doing.
¶ And he overtook them, and he spake unto them these same
words.
And they said unto him, Wherefore saith my lord these words?
God forbid that thy servants should do according to this thing:
behold, the money, which we found in our sacks’ mouths, we
brought again unto thee out of the land of Canaan: how then
should we steal out of thy lord’s house silver or gold?
With whomsoever of thy servants it be found, both let him die, and
we also will be my lord’s bondmen.
And he said, Now also let it be according unto your words: he with
whom it is found shall be my servant; and ye shall be blameless.
Then they speedily took down every man his sack to the ground,
and opened every man his sack.
And he searched, and began at the eldest, and left at the youngest:
and the cup was found in Benjamin’s sack.
Then they rent their clothes, and laded every man his ass, and
returned to the city.
¶ And Judah and his brethren came to Joseph’s house; for he was yet
there: and they fell before him on the ground.
And Joseph said unto them, What deed is this that ye have done?
wot ye not that such a man as I can certainly divine?
And Judah said, What shall we say unto my lord? what shall we
speak? or how shall we clear ourselves? God hath found out the
iniquity of thy servants: behold, we are my lord’s servants, both we,
and he also with whom the cup is found.
And he said, God forbid that I should do so: but the man in whose
hand the cup is found, he shall be my servant; and as for you, get
you up in peace unto your father.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
109 Genesis 44
Judah Pleads for Benjamin
¶ Then Judah came near unto him, and said, O my lord, let thy
servant, I pray thee, speak a word in my lord’s ears, and let not
thine anger burn against thy servant: for thou art even as Pharaoh.
My lord asked his servants, saying, Have ye a father, or a brother?
And we said unto my lord, We have a father, an old man, and a
child of his old age, a little one; and his brother is dead, and he
alone is left of his mother, and his father loveth him.
And thou saidst unto thy servants, Bring him down unto me, that I
may set mine eyes upon him.
And we said unto my lord, The lad cannot leave his father: for if he
should leave his father, his father would die.
And thou saidst unto thy servants, Except your youngest brother
come down with you, ye shall see my face no more.
And it came to pass when we came up unto thy servant my father,
we told him the words of my lord.
And our father said, Go again, and buy us a little food.
And we said, We cannot go down: if our youngest brother be with
us, then will we go down: for we may not see the man’s face, except
our youngest brother be with us.
And thy servant my father said unto us, Ye know that my wife bare
me two sons:
and the one went out from me, and I said, Surely he is torn in
pieces; and I saw him not since:
and if ye take this also from me, and mischief befall him, ye shall
bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave.
Now therefore when I come to thy servant my father, and the lad be
not with us; seeing that his life is bound up in the lad’s life;
it shall come to pass, when he seeth that the lad is not with us, that
he will die: and thy servants shall bring down the gray hairs of thy
servant our father with sorrow to the grave.
For thy servant became surety for the lad unto my father, saying, If
I bring him not unto thee, then I shall bear the blame to my father
for ever.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
110 Genesis 45
Now therefore, I pray thee, let thy servant abide instead of the lad a
bondman to my lord; and let the lad go up with his brethren.
For how shall I go up to my father, and the lad be not with me? lest
peradventure I see the evil that shall come on my father.
45
Joseph Makes Himself Known to His Brethren
Then Joseph could not refrain himself before all them that stood by
him; and he cried, Cause every man to go out from me. And there
stood no man with him, while Joseph made himself known unto
his brethren.
And he wept aloud: and the Egyptians and the house of Pharaoh
heard.
And Joseph said unto his brethren, I am Joseph; doth my father yet
live? And his brethren could not answer him; for they were
troubled at his presence.
¶ And Joseph said unto his brethren, Come near to me, I pray you.
And they came near. And he said, I am Joseph your brother, whom
ye sold into Egypt.
Now therefore be not grieved, nor angry with yourselves, that ye
sold me hither: for God did send me before you to preserve life.
For these two years hath the famine been in the land: and yet there
are five years, in the which there shall neither be earing nor harvest.
And God sent me before you to preserve you a posterity in the
earth, and to save your lives by a great deliverance.
So now it was not you that sent me hither, but God: and he hath
made me a father to Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, and a ruler
throughout all the land of Egypt.
Haste ye, and go up to my father, and say unto him, Thus saith thy
son Joseph, God hath made me lord of all Egypt: come down unto
me, tarry not:
33
34
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
111 Genesis 45
and thou shalt dwell in the land of Goshen, and thou shalt be near
unto me, thou, and thy children, and thy children’s children, and
thy flocks, and thy herds, and all that thou hast:
and there will I nourish thee; for yet there are five years of famine;
lest thou, and thy household, and all that thou hast, come to
poverty.
And, behold, your eyes see, and the eyes of my brother Benjamin,
that it is my mouth that speaketh unto you.
And ye shall tell my father of all my glory in Egypt, and of all that
ye have seen; and ye shall haste and bring down my father hither.
And he fell upon his brother Benjamin’s neck, and wept; and
Benjamin wept upon his neck.
Moreover he kissed all his brethren, and wept upon them: and after
that his brethren talked with him.
¶ And the fame thereof was heard in Pharaoh’s house, saying,
Joseph’s brethren are come: and it pleased Pharaoh well, and his
servants.
And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Say unto thy brethren, This do ye;
lade your beasts, and go, get you unto the land of Canaan;
and take your father and your households, and come unto me: and
I will give you the good of the land of Egypt, and ye shall eat the fat
of the land.
Now thou art commanded, this do ye; take you wagons out of the
land of Egypt for your little ones, and for your wives, and bring
your father, and come.
Also regard not your stuff; for the good of all the land of Egypt is
yours.
¶ And the children of Israel did so: and Joseph gave them wagons,
according to the commandment of Pharaoh, and gave them
provision for the way.
To all of them he gave each man changes of raiment; but to
Benjamin he gave three hundred pieces of silver, and five changes of
raiment.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
112 Genesis 46
And to his father he sent after this manner; ten asses laden with the
good things of Egypt, and ten she asses laden with corn and bread
and meat for his father by the way.
So he sent his brethren away, and they departed: and he said unto
them, See that ye fall not out by the way.
And they went up out of Egypt, and came into the land of Canaan
unto Jacob their father,
and told him, saying, Joseph is yet alive, and he is governor over all
the land of Egypt. And Jacob’s heart fainted, for he believed them
not.
And they told him all the words of Joseph, which he had said unto
them: and when he saw the wagons which Joseph had sent to carry
him, the spirit of Jacob their father revived.
And Israel said, It is enough; Joseph my son is yet alive: I will go and
see him before I die.
46
Jacob and His Family in Egypt
And Israel took his journey with all that he had, and came to Beersheba,
and offered sacrifices unto the God of his father Isaac.
And God spake unto Israel in the visions of the night, and said,
Jacob, Jacob. And he said, Here am I.
And he said, I am God, the God of thy father: fear not to go down
into Egypt; for I will there make of thee a great nation.
I will go down with thee into Egypt; and I will also surely bring
thee up again: and Joseph shall put his hand upon thine eyes.
And Jacob rose up from Beer-sheba: and the sons of Israel carried
Jacob their father, and their little ones, and their wives, in the
wagons which Pharaoh had sent to carry him.
And they took their cattle, and their goods, which they had gotten
in the land of Canaan, and came into Egypt, Jacob, and all his seed
with him:
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
5
6
113 Genesis 46
his sons, and his sons’ sons with him, his daughters, and his sons’
daughters, and all his seed brought he with him into Egypt.
¶ And these are the names of the children of Israel, which came
into Egypt, Jacob and his sons: Reuben, Jacob’s firstborn.
And the sons of Reuben; Hanoch, and Phallu, and Hezron, and
Carmi.
And the sons of Simeon; Jemuel, and Jamin, and Ohad, and Jachin,
and Zohar, and Shaul the son of a Canaanitish woman.
And the sons of Levi; Gershon, Kohath, and Merari.
And the sons of Judah; Er, and Onan, and Shelah, and Pharez, and
Zarah: but Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan. And the sons
of Pharez were Hezron and Hamul.
And the sons of Issachar; Tola, and Phuvah, and Job, and Shimron.
And the sons of Zebulun; Sered, and Elon, and Jahleel.
These be the sons of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob in Padanaram,
with his daughter Dinah: all the souls of his sons and his
daughters were thirty and three.
And the sons of Gad; Ziphion, and Haggi, Shuni, and Ezbon, Eri,
and Arodi, and Areli.
And the sons of Asher; Jimnah, and Ishuah, and Isui, and Beriah,
and Serah their sister: and the sons of Beriah; Heber, and Malchiel.
These are the sons of Zilpah, whom Laban gave to Leah his
daughter; and these she bare unto Jacob, even sixteen souls.
The sons of Rachel Jacob’s wife; Joseph, and Benjamin.
And unto Joseph in the land of Egypt were born Manasseh and
Ephraim, which Asenath the daughter of Potipherah priest of On
bare unto him.
And the sons of Benjamin were Belah, and Becher, and Ashbel,
Gera, and Naaman, Ehi, and Rosh, Muppim, and Huppim, and
Ard.
These are the sons of Rachel, which were born to Jacob: all the
souls were fourteen.
And the sons of Dan; Hushim.
And the sons of Naphtali; Jahzeel, and Guni, and Jezer, and
Shillem.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
114 Genesis 47
These are the sons of Bilhah, which Laban gave unto Rachel his
daughter, and she bare these unto Jacob: all the souls were seven.
All the souls that came with Jacob into Egypt, which came out of
his loins, besides Jacob’s sons’ wives, all the souls were threescore
and six;
and the sons of Joseph, which were borne him in Egypt, were two
souls: all the souls of the house of Jacob, which came into Egypt,
were threescore and ten.
¶ And he sent Judah before him unto Joseph, to direct his face unto
Goshen; and they came into the land of Goshen.
And Joseph made ready his chariot, and went up to meet Israel his
father, to Goshen, and presented himself unto him; and he fell on
his neck, and wept on his neck a good while.
And Israel said unto Joseph, Now let me die, since I have seen thy
face, because thou art yet alive.
And Joseph said unto his brethren, and unto his father’s house, I
will go up, and show Pharaoh, and say unto him, My brethren, and
my father’s house, which were in the land of Canaan, are come unto
me;
and the men are shepherds, for their trade hath been to feed cattle;
and they have brought their flocks, and their herds, and all that
they have.
And it shall come to pass, when Pharaoh shall call you, and shall
say, What is your occupation?
That ye shall say, Thy servants’ trade hath been about cattle from
our youth even until now, both we, and also our fathers: that ye
may dwell in the land of Goshen; for every shepherd is an
abomination unto the Egyptians.
47
Then Joseph came and told Pharaoh, and said, My father and my
brethren, and their flocks, and their herds, and all that they have,
are come out of the land of Canaan; and, behold, they are in the
land of Goshen.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
1
115 Genesis 47
And he took some of his brethren, even five men, and presented
them unto Pharaoh.
And Pharaoh said unto his brethren, What is your occupation? And
they said unto Pharaoh, Thy servants are shepherds, both we, and
also our fathers.
They said moreover unto Pharaoh, For to sojourn in the land are
we come; for thy servants have no pasture for their flocks; for the
famine is sore in the land of Canaan: now therefore, we pray thee,
let thy servants dwell in the land of Goshen.
And Pharaoh spake unto Joseph, saying, Thy father and thy
brethren are come unto thee:
the land of Egypt is before thee; in the best of the land make thy
father and brethren to dwell; in the land of Goshen let them dwell:
and if thou knowest any men of activity among them, then make
them rulers over my cattle.
¶ And Joseph brought in Jacob his father, and set him before
Pharaoh: and Jacob blessed Pharaoh.
And Pharaoh said unto Jacob, How old art thou?
And Jacob said unto Pharaoh, The days of the years of my
pilgrimage are a hundred and thirty years: few and evil have the
days of the years of my life been, and have not attained unto the
days of the years of the life of my fathers in the days of their
pilgrimage.
And Jacob blessed Pharaoh, and went out from before Pharaoh.
And Joseph placed his father and his brethren, and gave them a
possession in the land of Egypt, in the best of the land, in the land
of Rameses, as Pharaoh had commanded.
And Joseph nourished his father, and his brethren, and all his
father’s household, with bread, according to their families.
¶ And there was no bread in all the land; for the famine was very
sore, so that the land of Egypt and all the land of Canaan fainted by
reason of the famine.
And Joseph gathered up all the money that was found in the land of
Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, for the corn which they bought:
and Joseph brought the money into Pharaoh’s house.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
116 Genesis 47
And when money failed in the land of Egypt, and in the land of
Canaan, all the Egyptians came unto Joseph, and said, Give us
bread: for why should we die in thy presence? for the money
faileth.
And Joseph said, Give your cattle; and I will give you for your
cattle, if money fail.
And they brought their cattle unto Joseph: and Joseph gave them
bread in exchange for horses, and for the flocks, and for the cattle of
the herds, and for the asses; and he fed them with bread for all their
cattle for that year.
When that year was ended, they came unto him the second year,
and said unto him, We will not hide it from my lord, how that our
money is spent; my lord also hath our herds of cattle; there is not
aught left in the sight of my lord, but our bodies, and our lands:
wherefore shall we die before thine eyes, both we and our land?
buy us and our land for bread, and we and our land will be servants
unto Pharaoh: and give us seed, that we may live, and not die, that
the land be not desolate.
¶ And Joseph bought all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh; for the
Egyptians sold every man his field, because the famine prevailed
over them: so the land became Pharaoh’s.
And as for the people, he removed them to cities from one end of
the borders of Egypt even to the other end thereof.
Only the land of the priests bought he not; for the priests had a
portion assigned them of Pharaoh, and did eat their portion which
Pharaoh gave them: wherefore they sold not their lands.
Then Joseph said unto the people, Behold, I have bought you this
day and your land for Pharaoh: lo, here is seed for you, and ye shall
sow the land.
And it shall come to pass in the increase, that ye shall give the fifth
part unto Pharaoh, and four parts shall be your own, for seed of the
field, and for your food, and for them of your households, and for
food for your little ones.
And they said, Thou hast saved our lives: let us find grace in the
sight of my lord, and we will be Pharaoh’s servants.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
117 Genesis 48
And Joseph made it a law over the land of Egypt unto this day, that
Pharaoh should have the fifth part; except the land of the priests
only, which became not Pharaoh’s.
¶ And Israel dwelt in the land of Egypt, in the country of Goshen;
and they had possessions therein, and grew, and multiplied
exceedingly.
And Jacob lived in the land of Egypt seventeen years: so the whole
age of Jacob was a hundred forty and seven years.
¶ And the time drew nigh that Israel must die: and he called his son
Joseph, and said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight,
put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh, and deal kindly and
truly with me; bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt:
but I will lie with my fathers, and thou shalt carry me out of Egypt,
and bury me in their buryingplace. And he said, I will do as thou
hast said.
And he said, Swear unto me. And he sware unto him. And Israel
bowed himself upon the bed’s head.
48
Jacob Blesses Ephraim and Manasseh
And it came to pass after these things, that one told Joseph, Behold,
thy father is sick: and he took with him his two sons, Manasseh and
Ephraim.
And one told Jacob, and said, Behold, thy son Joseph cometh unto
thee: and Israel strengthened himself, and sat upon the bed.
And Jacob said unto Joseph, God Almighty appeared unto me at
Luz in the land of Canaan, and blessed me,
and said unto me, Behold, I will make thee fruitful, and multiply
thee, and I will make of thee a multitude of people; and will give
this land to thy seed after thee for an everlasting possession.
And now thy two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, which were born
unto thee in the land of Egypt, before I came unto thee into Egypt,
are mine; as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be mine.
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
118 Genesis 48
And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, and
shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheritance.
And as for me, when I came from Padan, Rachel died by me in the
land of Canaan in the way, when yet there was but a little way to
come unto Ephrath: and I buried her there in the way of Ephrath;
the same is Bethlehem.
¶ And Israel beheld Joseph’s sons, and said, Who are these?
And Joseph said unto his father, They are my sons, whom God hath
given me in this place. And he said, Bring them, I pray thee, unto
me, and I will bless them.
Now the eyes of Israel were dim for age, so that he could not see.
And he brought them near unto him; and he kissed them, and
embraced them.
And Israel said unto Joseph, I had not thought to see thy face: and,
lo, God hath showed me also thy seed.
And Joseph brought them out from between his knees, and he
bowed himself with his face to the earth.
And Joseph took them both, Ephraim in his right hand toward
Israel’s left hand, and Manasseh in his left hand toward Israel’s
right hand, and brought them near unto him.
And Israel stretched out his right hand, and laid it upon Ephraim’s
head, who was the younger, and his left hand upon Manasseh’s
head, guiding his hands wittingly; for Manasseh was the firstborn.
And he blessed Joseph, and said,
God, before whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk,
the God which fed me all my life long unto this day,
the angel which redeemed me from all evil,
bless the lads;
and let my name be named on them,
and the name of my fathers Abraham and Isaac;
and let them grow into a multitude
in the midst of the earth.
¶ And when Joseph saw that his father laid his right hand upon the
head of Ephraim, it displeased him: and he held up his father’s
hand, to remove it from Ephraim’s head unto Manasseh’s head.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
119 Genesis 49
And Joseph said unto his father, Not so, my father: for this is the
firstborn; put thy right hand upon his head.
And his father refused, and said, I know it, my son, I know it: he
also shall become a people, and he also shall be great: but truly his
younger brother shall be greater than he, and his seed shall become
a multitude of nations.
And he blessed them that day, saying,
In thee shall Israel bless, saying,
God make thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh:
and he set Ephraim before Manasseh.
And Israel said unto Joseph, Behold, I die; but God shall be with
you, and bring you again unto the land of your fathers.
Moreover I have given to thee one portion above thy brethren,
which I took out of the hand of the Amorite with my sword and
with my bow.
49
Jacob’s Prophecy concerning His Sons
And Jacob called unto his sons, and said, Gather yourselves
together, that I may tell you that which shall befall you in the last
days.
Gather yourselves together, and hear, ye sons of Jacob;
and hearken unto Israel your father.
Reuben, thou art my firstborn,
my might, and the beginning of my strength,
the excellency of dignity, and the excellency of power:
unstable as water, thou shalt not excel;
because thou wentest up to thy father’s bed;
then defiledst thou it: he went up to my couch.
Simeon and Levi are brethren;
instruments of cruelty are in their habitations.
O my soul, come not thou into their secret;
unto their assembly, mine honor, be not thou united:
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
120 Genesis 49
for in their anger they slew a man,
and in their self-will they digged down a wall.
Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce;
and their wrath, for it was cruel:
I will divide them in Jacob,
and scatter them in Israel.
Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren shall praise:
thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies;
thy father’s children shall bow down before thee.
Judah is a lion’s whelp:
from the prey, my son, thou art gone up:
he stooped down, he couched as a lion,
and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up?
The sceptre shall not depart from Judah,
nor a lawgiver from between his feet,
until Shiloh come;
and unto him shall the gathering of the people be.
Binding his foal unto the vine,
and his ass’s colt unto the choice vine;
he washed his garments in wine,
and his clothes in the blood of grapes:
his eyes shall be red with wine,
and his teeth white with milk.
Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea;
and he shall be for a haven of ships;
and his border shall be unto Zidon.
Issachar is a strong ass
couching down between two burdens:
and he saw that rest was good,
and the land that it was pleasant;
and bowed his shoulder to bear,
and became a servant unto tribute.
Dan shall judge his people,
as one of the tribes of Israel.
Dan shall be a serpent by the way,
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
121 Genesis 49
an adder in the path,
that biteth the horse heels,
so that his rider shall fall backward.
I have waited for thy salvation, O Lord.
Gad, a troop shall overcome him:
but he shall overcome at the last.
Out of Asher his bread shall be fat,
and he shall yield royal dainties.
Naphtali is a hind let loose:
he giveth goodly words.
Joseph is a fruitful bough,
even a fruitful bough by a well;
whose branches run over the wall:
the archers have sorely grieved him,
and shot at him, and hated him:
but his bow abode in strength,
and the arms of his hands were made strong
by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob;
(from thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel;)
even by the God of thy father, who shall help thee;
and by the Almighty, who shall bless thee
with blessings of heaven above,
blessings of the deep that lieth under,
blessings of the breasts, and of the womb:
the blessings of thy father have prevailed
above the blessings of my progenitors
unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills:
they shall be on the head of Joseph,
and on the crown of the head of him that was separate from his
brethren.
Benjamin shall raven as a wolf:
in the morning he shall devour the prey,
and at night he shall divide the spoil.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
122 Genesis 50
The Death and Burial of Jacob
¶ All these are the twelve tribes of Israel: and this is it that their
father spake unto them, and blessed them; every one according to
his blessing he blessed them.
And he charged them, and said unto them, I am to be gathered
unto my people: bury me with my fathers in the cave that is in the
field of Ephron the Hittite,
in the cave that is in the field of Machpelah, which is before
Mamre, in the land of Canaan, which Abraham bought with the
field of Ephron the Hittite for a possession of a buryingplace.
There they buried Abraham and Sarah his wife; there they buried
Isaac and Rebekah his wife; and there I buried Leah.
The purchase of the field and of the cave that is therein was from
the children of Heth.
And when Jacob had made an end of commanding his sons, he
gathered up his feet into the bed, and yielded up the ghost, and was
gathered unto his people.
50
And Joseph fell upon his father’s face, and wept upon him, and
kissed him.
And Joseph commanded his servants the physicians to embalm his
father: and the physicians embalmed Israel.
And forty days were fulfilled for him; for so are fulfilled the days of
those which are embalmed: and the Egyptians mourned for him
threescore and ten days.
¶ And when the days of his mourning were past, Joseph spake unto
the house of Pharaoh, saying, If now I have found grace in your
eyes, speak, I pray you, in the ears of Pharaoh, saying,
My father made me swear, saying, Lo, I die: in my grave which I
have digged for me in the land of Canaan, there shalt thou bury
me. Now therefore let me go up, I pray thee, and bury my father,
and I will come again.
28
29
30
31
32
33
1
2
3
4
5
123 Genesis 50
And Pharaoh said, Go up, and bury thy father, according as he
made thee swear.
And Joseph went up to bury his father: and with him went up all
the servants of Pharaoh, the elders of his house, and all the elders
of the land of Egypt,
and all the house of Joseph, and his brethren, and his father’s
house: only their little ones, and their flocks, and their herds, they
left in the land of Goshen.
And there went up with him both chariots and horsemen: and it
was a very great company.
And they came to the threshingfloor of Atad, which is beyond
Jordan; and there they mourned with a great and very sore
lamentation: and he made a mourning for his father seven days.
And when the inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites, saw the
mourning in the floor of Atad, they said, This is a grievous
mourning to the Egyptians: wherefore the name of it was called
Abel-mizraim [the mourning of the Egyptians], which is beyond
Jordan.
And his sons did unto him according as he commanded them:
for his sons carried him into the land of Canaan, and buried him in
the cave of the field of Machpelah, which Abraham bought with
the field for a possession of a buryingplace of Ephron the Hittite,
before Mamre.
And Joseph returned into Egypt, he, and his brethren, and all that
went up with him to bury his father, after he had buried his father.
The Death of Joseph
¶ And when Joseph’s brethren saw that their father was dead, they
said, Joseph will peradventure hate us, and will certainly requite us
all the evil which we did unto him.
And they sent a messenger unto Joseph, saying, Thy father did
command before he died, saying,
So shall ye say unto Joseph, Forgive, I pray thee now, the trespass of
thy brethren, and their sin; for they did unto thee evil: and now,
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
124 Genesis 50
we pray thee, forgive the trespass of the servants of the God of thy
father. And Joseph wept when they spake unto him.
And his brethren also went and fell down before his face; and they
said, Behold, we be thy servants.
And Joseph said unto them, Fear not: for am I in the place of God?
But as for you, ye thought evil against me; but God meant it unto
good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive.
Now therefore fear ye not: I will nourish you, and your little ones.
And he comforted them, and spake kindly unto them.
¶ And Joseph dwelt in Egypt, he, and his father’s house: and Joseph
lived a hundred and ten years.
And Joseph saw Ephraim’s children of the third generation: the
children also of Machir the son of Manasseh were brought up upon
Joseph’s knees.
And Joseph said unto his brethren, I die; and God will surely visit
you, and bring you out of this land unto the land which he sware to
Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob.
And Joseph took an oath of the children of Israel, saying, God will
surely visit you, and ye shall carry up my bones from hence.
So Joseph died, being a hundred and ten years old: and they
embalmed him, and he was put in a coffin in Egypt.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
The Second Book of Moses, Called
Exodus
[Exodus]
1
The Affliction of the Israelites in Egypt
Now these are the names of the children of Israel, which came into
Egypt; every man and his household came with Jacob.
Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah,
Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin,
Dan, and Naphtali, Gad, and Asher.
And all the souls that came out of the loins of Jacob were seventy
souls: for Joseph was in Egypt already.
And Joseph died, and all his brethren, and all that generation.
And the children of Israel were fruitful, and increased abundantly,
and multiplied, and waxed exceeding mighty; and the land was
filled with them.
¶ Now there arose up a new king over Egypt, which knew not
Joseph.
And he said unto his people, Behold, the people of the children of
Israel are more and mightier than we:
come on, let us deal wisely with them; lest they multiply, and it
come to pass, that, when there falleth out any war, they join also
unto our enemies, and fight against us, and so get them up out of
the land.
Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with
their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treasure cities, Pithom
and Raamses.
But the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and
grew. And they were grieved because of the children of Israel.
And the Egyptians made the children of Israel to serve with rigor:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
126 Exodus 2
and they made their lives bitter with hard bondage, in mortar, and
in brick, and in all manner of service in the field: all their service,
wherein they made them serve, was with rigor.
¶ And the king of Egypt spake to the Hebrew midwives, of which
the name of the one was Shiphrah, and the name of the other Puah;
and he said, When ye do the office of a midwife to the Hebrew
women, and see them upon the stools, if it be a son, then ye shall kill
him; but if it be a daughter, then she shall live.
But the midwives feared God, and did not as the king of Egypt
commanded them, but saved the men children alive.
And the king of Egypt called for the midwives, and said unto them,
Why have ye done this thing, and have saved the men children
alive?
And the midwives said unto Pharaoh, Because the Hebrew women
are not as the Egyptian women; for they are lively, and are
delivered ere the midwives come in unto them.
Therefore God dealt well with the midwives: and the people
multiplied, and waxed very mighty.
And it came to pass, because the midwives feared God, that he
made them houses.
And Pharaoh charged all his people, saying, Every son that is born
ye shall cast into the river, and every daughter ye shall save alive.
2
The Birth of Moses
And there went a man of the house of Levi, and took to wife a
daughter of Levi.
And the woman conceived, and bare a son: and when she saw him
that he was a goodly child, she hid him three months.
And when she could not longer hide him, she took for him an ark
of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and with pitch, and put the
child therein; and she laid it in the flags by the river’s brink.
And his sister stood afar off, to wit what would be done to him.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
127 Exodus 2
And the daughter of Pharaoh came down to wash herself at the
river; and her maidens walked along by the river’s side: and when
she saw the ark among the flags, she sent her maid to fetch it.
And when she had opened it, she saw the child: and, behold, the
babe wept. And she had compassion on him, and said, This is one of
the Hebrews’ children.
Then said his sister to Pharaoh’s daughter, Shall I go and call to thee
a nurse of the Hebrew women, that she may nurse the child for
thee?
And Pharaoh’s daughter said to her, Go. And the maid went and
called the child’s mother.
And Pharaoh’s daughter said unto her, Take this child away, and
nurse it for me, and I will give thee thy wages. And the woman took
the child, and nursed it.
And the child grew, and she brought him unto Pharaoh’s daughter,
and he became her son. And she called his name Moses [drawn
out]: and she said, Because I drew him out of the water.
Moses Flees from Egypt
¶ And it came to pass in those days, when Moses was grown, that he
went out unto his brethren, and looked on their burdens: and he
spied an Egyptian smiting a Hebrew, one of his brethren.
And he looked this way and that way, and when he saw that there
was no man, he slew the Egyptian, and hid him in the sand.
And when he went out the second day, behold, two men of the
Hebrews strove together: and he said to him that did the wrong,
Wherefore smitest thou thy fellow?
And he said, Who made thee a prince and a judge over us?
intendest thou to kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian? And Moses
feared, and said, Surely this thing is known.
Now when Pharaoh heard this thing, he sought to slay Moses.
¶ But Moses fled from the face of Pharaoh, and dwelt in the land of
Midian: and he sat down by a well.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
128 Exodus 3
Now the priest of Midian had seven daughters: and they came and
drew water, and filled the troughs to water their father’s flock.
And the shepherds came and drove them away: but Moses stood up
and helped them, and watered their flock.
And when they came to Reuel their father, he said, How is it that ye
are come so soon today?
And they said, An Egyptian delivered us out of the hand of the
shepherds, and also drew water enough for us, and watered the
flock.
And he said unto his daughters, And where is he? why is it that ye
have left the man? call him, that he may eat bread.
And Moses was content to dwell with the man: and he gave Moses
Zipporah his daughter.
And she bare him a son, and he called his name Gershom [a stranger
there]: for he said, I have been a stranger in a strange land.
¶ And it came to pass in process of time, that the king of Egypt
died: and the children of Israel sighed by reason of the bondage,
and they cried, and their cry came up unto God by reason of the
bondage.
And God heard their groaning, and God remembered his covenant
with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob.
And God looked upon the children of Israel, and God had respect
unto them.
3
The Call of Moses
Now Moses kept the flock of Jethro his father-in-law, the priest of
Midian: and he led the flock to the back side of the desert, and
came to the mountain of God, even to Horeb.
And the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a flame of fire out
of the midst of a bush: and he looked, and, behold, the bush burned
with fire, and the bush was not consumed.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
129 Exodus 3
And Moses said, I will now turn aside, and see this great sight, why
the bush is not burnt.
And when the Lord saw that he turned aside to see, God called
unto him out of the midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses. And
he said, Here am I.
And he said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy
feet; for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.
Moreover he said, I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham,
the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And Moses hid his face; for
he was afraid to look upon God.
¶ And the Lord said, I have surely seen the affliction of my people
which are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their
taskmasters; for I know their sorrows;
and I am come down to deliver them out of the hand of the
Egyptians, and to bring them up out of that land unto a good land
and a large, unto a land flowing with milk and honey; unto the
place of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the
Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites.
Now therefore, behold, the cry of the children of Israel is come
unto me: and I have also seen the oppression wherewith the
Egyptians oppress them.
Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou
mayest bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Egypt.
And Moses said unto God, Who am I, that I should go unto
Pharaoh, and that I should bring forth the children of Israel out of
Egypt?
And he said, Certainly I will be with thee; and this shall be a token
unto thee, that I have sent thee: When thou hast brought forth the
people out of Egypt, ye shall serve God upon this mountain.
¶ And Moses said unto God, Behold, when I come unto the children
of Israel, and shall say unto them, The God of your fathers hath
sent me unto you; and they shall say to me, What is his name? what
shall I say unto them?
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
130 Exodus 3
And God said unto Moses, I am that I am: and he said, Thus
shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I am hath sent me unto
you.
And God said moreover unto Moses, Thus shalt thou say unto the
children of Israel, The Lord God of your fathers, the God of
Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me
unto you: this is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all
generations.
Go, and gather the elders of Israel together, and say unto them, The
Lord God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of
Jacob, appeared unto me, saying, I have surely visited you, and seen
that which is done to you in Egypt:
and I have said, I will bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt
unto the land of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the
Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites,
unto a land flowing with milk and honey.
And they shall hearken to thy voice: and thou shalt come, thou and
the elders of Israel, unto the king of Egypt, and ye shall say unto
him, The Lord God of the Hebrews hath met with us: and now let
us go, we beseech thee, three days’ journey into the wilderness, that
we may sacrifice to the Lord our God.
And I am sure that the king of Egypt will not let you go, no, not by
a mighty hand.
And I will stretch out my hand, and smite Egypt with all my
wonders which I will do in the midst thereof: and after that he will
let you go.
And I will give this people favor in the sight of the Egyptians: and it
shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye shall not go empty:
but every woman shall borrow of her neighbor, and of her that
sojourneth in her house, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and
raiment: and ye shall put them upon your sons, and upon your
daughters; and ye shall spoil the Egyptians.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
131 Exodus 4
4
And Moses answered and said, But, behold, they will not believe
me, nor hearken unto my voice: for they will say, The Lord hath
not appeared unto thee.
And the Lord said unto him, What is that in thine hand? And he
said, A rod.
And he said, Cast it on the ground. And he cast it on the ground,
and it became a serpent; and Moses fled from before it.
And the Lord said unto Moses, Put forth thine hand, and take it
by the tail. And he put forth his hand, and caught it, and it became
a rod in his hand:
that they may believe that the Lord God of their fathers, the God
of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath appeared
unto thee.
And the Lord said furthermore unto him, Put now thine hand
into thy bosom. And he put his hand into his bosom: and when he
took it out, behold, his hand was leprous as snow.
And he said, Put thine hand into thy bosom again. And he put his
hand into his bosom again; and plucked it out of his bosom, and,
behold, it was turned again as his other flesh.
And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe thee, neither
hearken to the voice of the first sign, that they will believe the voice
of the latter sign.
And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe also these two
signs, neither hearken unto thy voice, that thou shalt take of the
water of the river, and pour it upon the dry land: and the water
which thou takest out of the river shall become blood upon the dry
land.
¶ And Moses said unto the Lord, O my Lord, I am not eloquent,
neither heretofore, nor since thou hast spoken unto thy servant;
but I am slow of speech, and of a slow tongue.
And the Lord said unto him, Who hath made man’s mouth? or
who maketh the dumb, or deaf, or the seeing, or the blind? have
not I the Lord?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
132 Exodus 4
Now therefore go, and I will be with thy mouth, and teach thee
what thou shalt say.
And he said, O my Lord, send, I pray thee, by the hand of him whom
thou wilt send.
And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Moses, and he said,
Is not Aaron the Levite thy brother? I know that he can speak well.
And also, behold, he cometh forth to meet thee: and when he seeth
thee, he will be glad in his heart.
And thou shalt speak unto him, and put words in his mouth: and I
will be with thy mouth, and with his mouth, and will teach you
what ye shall do.
And he shall be thy spokesman unto the people: and he shall be,
even he shall be to thee instead of a mouth, and thou shalt be to him
instead of God.
And thou shalt take this rod in thine hand, wherewith thou shalt
do signs.
Moses Returns to Egypt
¶ And Moses went and returned to Jethro his father-in-law, and
said unto him, Let me go, I pray thee, and return unto my brethren
which are in Egypt, and see whether they be yet alive. And Jethro
said to Moses, Go in peace.
And the Lord said unto Moses in Midian, Go, return into Egypt:
for all the men are dead which sought thy life.
And Moses took his wife and his sons, and set them upon an ass,
and he returned to the land of Egypt: and Moses took the rod of
God in his hand.
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, When thou goest to return into
Egypt, see that thou do all those wonders before Pharaoh, which I
have put in thine hand: but I will harden his heart, that he shall
not let the people go.
And thou shalt say unto Pharaoh, Thus saith the Lord, Israel is my
son, even my firstborn:
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
133 Exodus 5
and I say unto thee, Let my son go, that he may serve me: and if
thou refuse to let him go, behold, I will slay thy son, even thy
firstborn.
¶ And it came to pass by the way in the inn, that the Lord met
him, and sought to kill him.
Then Zipporah took a sharp stone, and cut off the foreskin of her
son, and cast it at his feet, and said, Surely a bloody husband art
thou to me.
So he let him go: then she said, A bloody husband thou art, because
of the circumcision.
¶ And the Lord said to Aaron, Go into the wilderness to meet
Moses. And he went, and met him in the mount of God, and kissed
him.
And Moses told Aaron all the words of the Lord who had sent
him, and all the signs which he had commanded him.
And Moses and Aaron went and gathered together all the elders of
the children of Israel:
and Aaron spake all the words which the Lord had spoken unto
Moses, and did the signs in the sight of the people.
And the people believed: and when they heard that the Lord had
visited the children of Israel, and that he had looked upon their
affliction, then they bowed their heads and worshipped.
5
Moses and Aaron before Pharaoh
And afterward Moses and Aaron went in, and told Pharaoh, Thus
saith the Lord God of Israel, Let my people go, that they may hold
a feast unto me in the wilderness.
And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord, that I should obey his voice to
let Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go.
And they said, The God of the Hebrews hath met with us: let us go,
we pray thee, three days’ journey into the desert, and sacrifice unto
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
134 Exodus 5
the Lord our God; lest he fall upon us with pestilence, or with the
sword.
And the king of Egypt said unto them, Wherefore do ye, Moses and
Aaron, let the people from their works? get you unto your burdens.
And Pharaoh said, Behold, the people of the land now are many,
and ye make them rest from their burdens.
And Pharaoh commanded the same day the taskmasters of the
people, and their officers, saying,
Ye shall no more give the people straw to make brick, as heretofore:
let them go and gather straw for themselves.
And the tale of the bricks, which they did make heretofore, ye shall
lay upon them; ye shall not diminish aught thereof: for they be idle;
therefore they cry, saying, Let us go and sacrifice to our God.
Let there more work be laid upon the men, that they may labor
therein; and let them not regard vain words.
¶ And the taskmasters of the people went out, and their officers,
and they spake to the people, saying, Thus saith Pharaoh, I will not
give you straw.
Go ye, get you straw where ye can find it: yet not aught of your
work shall be diminished.
So the people were scattered abroad throughout all the land of
Egypt to gather stubble instead of straw.
And the taskmasters hasted them, saying, Fulfil your works, your
daily tasks, as when there was straw.
And the officers of the children of Israel, which Pharaoh’s
taskmasters had set over them, were beaten, and demanded,
Wherefore have ye not fulfilled your task in making brick both
yesterday and today, as heretofore?
¶ Then the officers of the children of Israel came and cried unto
Pharaoh, saying, Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy servants?
There is no straw given unto thy servants, and they say to us, Make
brick: and, behold, thy servants are beaten; but the fault is in thine
own people.
But he said, Ye are idle, ye are idle: therefore ye say, Let us go and do
sacrifice to the Lord.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
135 Exodus 6
Go therefore now, and work; for there shall no straw be given you,
yet shall ye deliver the tale of bricks.
And the officers of the children of Israel did see that they were in
evil case, after it was said, Ye shall not minish aught from your
bricks of your daily task.
And they met Moses and Aaron, who stood in the way, as they
came forth from Pharaoh:
and they said unto them, The Lord look upon you, and judge;
because ye have made our savor to be abhorred in the eyes of
Pharaoh, and in the eyes of his servants, to put a sword in their
hand to slay us.
The Lord’s Charge to Moses and Aaron
¶ And Moses returned unto the Lord, and said, Lord, wherefore
hast thou so evil entreated this people? why is it that thou hast sent
me?
For since I came to Pharaoh to speak in thy name, he hath done evil
to this people; neither hast thou delivered thy people at all.
6
Then the Lord said unto Moses, Now shalt thou see what I will do
to Pharaoh: for with a strong hand shall he let them go, and with a
strong hand shall he drive them out of his land.
¶ And God spake unto Moses, and said unto him, I am the Lord:
and I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the
name of God Almighty; but by my name Jehovah was I not known
to them.
And I have also established my covenant with them, to give them
the land of Canaan, the land of their pilgrimage, wherein they were
strangers.
And I have also heard the groaning of the children of Israel, whom
the Egyptians keep in bondage; and I have remembered my
covenant.
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
136 Exodus 6
Wherefore say unto the children of Israel, I am the Lord, and I
will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians, and I
will rid you out of their bondage, and I will redeem you with a
stretched out arm, and with great judgments:
and I will take you to me for a people, and I will be to you a God:
and ye shall know that I am the Lord your God, which bringeth
you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians.
And I will bring you in unto the land, concerning the which I did
swear to give it to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob; and I will give it
you for a heritage: I am the Lord.
And Moses spake so unto the children of Israel: but they hearkened
not unto Moses for anguish of spirit, and for cruel bondage.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Go in, speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, that he let the children of
Israel go out of his land.
And Moses spake before the Lord, saying, Behold, the children of
Israel have not hearkened unto me; how then shall Pharaoh hear
me, who am of uncircumcised lips?
And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, and gave them a
charge unto the children of Israel, and unto Pharaoh king of Egypt,
to bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt.
¶ These be the heads of their fathers’ houses: The sons of Reuben
the firstborn of Israel; Hanoch, and Pallu, Hezron, and Carmi:
these be the families of Reuben.
And the sons of Simeon; Jemuel, and Jamin, and Ohad, and Jachin,
and Zohar, and Shaul the son of a Canaanitish woman: these are
the families of Simeon.
And these are the names of the sons of Levi according to their
generations; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari: and the years of
the life of Levi were a hundred thirty and seven years.
The sons of Gershon; Libni, and Shimi, according to their families.
And the sons of Kohath; Amram, and Izhar, and Hebron, and
Uzziel: and the years of the life of Kohath were a hundred thirty
and three years.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
137 Exodus 7
And the sons of Merari; Mahali and Mushi: these are the families of
Levi according to their generations.
And Amram took him Jochebed his father’s sister to wife; and she
bare him Aaron and Moses: and the years of the life of Amram were
a hundred and thirty and seven years.
And the sons of Izhar; Korah, and Nepheg, and Zichri.
And the sons of Uzziel; Mishael, and Elzaphan, and Zithri.
And Aaron took him Elisheba, daughter of Amminadab, sister of
Naashon, to wife; and she bare him Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and
Ithamar.
And the sons of Korah; Assir, and Elkanah, and Abiasaph: these are
the families of the Korhites.
And Eleazar Aaron’s son took him one of the daughters of Putiel to
wife; and she bare him Phinehas: these are the heads of the fathers
of the Levites according to their families.
¶ These are that Aaron and Moses, to whom the Lord said, Bring
out the children of Israel from the land of Egypt according to their
armies.
These are they which spake to Pharaoh king of Egypt, to bring out
the children of Israel from Egypt: these are that Moses and Aaron.
¶ And it came to pass on the day when the Lord spake unto Moses
in the land of Egypt,
that the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, I am the Lord: speak
thou unto Pharaoh king of Egypt all that I say unto thee.
And Moses said before the Lord, Behold, I am of uncircumcised
lips, and how shall Pharaoh hearken unto me?
7
And the Lord said unto Moses, See, I have made thee a god to
Pharaoh; and Aaron thy brother shall be thy prophet.
Thou shalt speak all that I command thee; and Aaron thy brother
shall speak unto Pharaoh, that he send the children of Israel out of
his land.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1
2
138 Exodus 7
And I will harden Pharaoh’s heart, and multiply my signs and my
wonders in the land of Egypt.
But Pharaoh shall not hearken unto you, that I may lay my hand
upon Egypt, and bring forth mine armies, and my people the
children of Israel, out of the land of Egypt by great judgments.
And the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord, when I stretch
forth mine hand upon Egypt, and bring out the children of Israel
from among them.
And Moses and Aaron did as the Lord commanded them, so did
they.
And Moses was fourscore years old, and Aaron fourscore and three
years old, when they spake unto Pharaoh.
Aaron’s Rod
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
When Pharaoh shall speak unto you, saying, Show a miracle for
you: then thou shalt say unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and cast it
before Pharaoh, and it shall become a serpent.
And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharaoh, and they did so as the
Lord had commanded: and Aaron cast down his rod before
Pharaoh, and before his servants, and it became a serpent.
Then Pharaoh also called the wise men and the sorcerers: now the
magicians of Egypt, they also did in like manner with their
enchantments.
For they cast down every man his rod, and they became serpents:
but Aaron’s rod swallowed up their rods.
And he hardened Pharaoh’s heart, that he hearkened not unto
them; as the Lord had said.
The Plague of Blood
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Pharaoh’s heart is hardened, he
refuseth to let the people go.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
139 Exodus 7
Get thee unto Pharaoh in the morning; lo, he goeth out unto the
water; and thou shalt stand by the river’s brink against he come;
and the rod which was turned to a serpent shalt thou take in thine
hand.
And thou shalt say unto him, The Lord God of the Hebrews hath
sent me unto thee, saying, Let my people go, that they may serve
me in the wilderness: and, behold, hitherto thou wouldest not
hear.
Thus saith the Lord, In this thou shalt know that I am the Lord:
behold, I will smite with the rod that is in mine hand upon the
waters which are in the river, and they shall be turned to blood.
And the fish that is in the river shall die, and the river shall stink;
and the Egyptians shall loathe to drink of the water of the river.
And the Lord spake unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Take thy rod,
and stretch out thine hand upon the waters of Egypt, upon their
streams, upon their rivers, and upon their ponds, and upon all their
pools of water, that they may become blood; and that there may be
blood throughout all the land of Egypt, both in vessels of wood, and
in vessels of stone.
¶ And Moses and Aaron did so, as the Lord commanded; and he
lifted up the rod, and smote the waters that were in the river, in the
sight of Pharaoh, and in the sight of his servants; and all the waters
that were in the river were turned to blood.
And the fish that was in the river died; and the river stank, and the
Egyptians could not drink of the water of the river; and there was
blood throughout all the land of Egypt.
And the magicians of Egypt did so with their enchantments: and
Pharaoh’s heart was hardened, neither did he hearken unto them;
as the Lord had said.
And Pharaoh turned and went into his house, neither did he set his
heart to this also.
And all the Egyptians digged round about the river for water to
drink; for they could not drink of the water of the river.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
140 Exodus 8
The Plague of Frogs
¶ And seven days were fulfilled, after that the Lord had smitten
the river.
8
And the Lord spake unto Moses, Go unto Pharaoh, and say unto
him, Thus saith the Lord, Let my people go, that they may serve
me.
And if thou refuse to let them go, behold, I will smite all thy borders
with frogs:
and the river shall bring forth frogs abundantly, which shall go up
and come into thine house, and into thy bedchamber, and upon thy
bed, and into the house of thy servants, and upon thy people, and
into thine ovens, and into thy kneadingtroughs:
and the frogs shall come up both on thee, and upon thy people, and
upon all thy servants.
And the Lord spake unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch forth
thine hand with thy rod over the streams, over the rivers, and over
the ponds, and cause frogs to come up upon the land of Egypt.
And Aaron stretched out his hand over the waters of Egypt; and the
frogs came up, and covered the land of Egypt.
And the magicians did so with their enchantments, and brought up
frogs upon the land of Egypt.
¶ Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron, and said, Entreat the
Lord, that he may take away the frogs from me, and from my
people; and I will let the people go, that they may do sacrifice unto
the Lord.
And Moses said unto Pharaoh, Glory over me: when shall I entreat
for thee, and for thy servants, and for thy people, to destroy the
frogs from thee and thy houses, that they may remain in the river
only?
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
141 Exodus 8
And he said, Tomorrow. And he said, Be it according to thy word;
that thou mayest know that there is none like unto the Lord our
God.
And the frogs shall depart from thee, and from thy houses, and
from thy servants, and from thy people; they shall remain in the
river only.
And Moses and Aaron went out from Pharaoh: and Moses cried
unto the Lord because of the frogs which he had brought against
Pharaoh.
And the Lord did according to the word of Moses; and the frogs
died out of the houses, out of the villages, and out of the fields.
And they gathered them together upon heaps; and the land stank.
But when Pharaoh saw that there was respite, he hardened his
heart, and hearkened not unto them; as the Lord had said.
The Plague of Lice
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch out thy
rod, and smite the dust of the land, that it may become lice
throughout all the land of Egypt.
And they did so; for Aaron stretched out his hand with his rod, and
smote the dust of the earth, and it became lice in man, and in beast;
all the dust of the land became lice throughout all the land of
Egypt.
And the magicians did so with their enchantments to bring forth
lice, but they could not: so there were lice upon man, and upon
beast.
Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh, This is the finger of God:
and Pharaoh’s heart was hardened, and he hearkened not unto
them; as the Lord had said.
The Plague of Flies
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Rise up early in the morning,
and stand before Pharaoh; lo, he cometh forth to the water; and say
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
142 Exodus 8
unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Let my people go, that they may
serve me.
Else, if thou wilt not let my people go, behold, I will send swarms
of flies upon thee, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people, and
into thy houses: and the houses of the Egyptians shall be full of
swarms of flies, and also the ground whereon they are.
And I will sever in that day the land of Goshen, in which my people
dwell, that no swarms of flies shall be there; to the end thou mayest
know that I am the Lord in the midst of the earth.
And I will put a division between my people and thy people:
tomorrow shall this sign be.
And the Lord did so; and there came a grievous swarm of flies into
the house of Pharaoh, and into his servants’ houses, and into all the
land of Egypt: the land was corrupted by reason of the swarm of
flies.
¶ And Pharaoh called for Moses and for Aaron, and said, Go ye,
sacrifice to your God in the land.
And Moses said, It is not meet so to do; for we shall sacrifice the
abomination of the Egyptians to the Lord our God: lo, shall we
sacrifice the abomination of the Egyptians before their eyes, and
will they not stone us?
We will go three days’ journey into the wilderness, and sacrifice to
the Lord our God, as he shall command us.
And Pharaoh said, I will let you go, that ye may sacrifice to the
Lord your God in the wilderness; only ye shall not go very far
away: entreat for me.
And Moses said, Behold, I go out from thee, and I will entreat the
Lord that the swarms of flies may depart from Pharaoh, from his
servants, and from his people, tomorrow: but let not Pharaoh deal
deceitfully any more in not letting the people go to sacrifice to the
Lord.
And Moses went out from Pharaoh, and entreated the Lord.
And the Lord did according to the word of Moses; and he removed
the swarms of flies from Pharaoh, from his servants, and from his
people; there remained not one.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
143 Exodus 9
And Pharaoh hardened his heart at this time also, neither would he
let the people go.
9
The Plague on the Cattle
Then the Lord said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh, and tell him,
Thus saith the Lord God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that
they may serve me.
For if thou refuse to let them go, and wilt hold them still,
behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thy cattle which is in the
field, upon the horses, upon the asses, upon the camels, upon the
oxen, and upon the sheep: there shall be a very grievous murrain.
And the Lord shall sever between the cattle of Israel and the cattle
of Egypt: and there shall nothing die of all that is the children’s of
Israel.
And the Lord appointed a set time, saying, Tomorrow the Lord
shall do this thing in the land.
And the Lord did that thing on the morrow, and all the cattle of
Egypt died: but of the cattle of the children of Israel died not one.
And Pharaoh sent, and, behold, there was not one of the cattle of
the Israelites dead. And the heart of Pharaoh was hardened, and he
did not let the people go.
The Plague of Boils
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses and unto Aaron, Take to you
handfuls of ashes of the furnace, and let Moses sprinkle it toward
the heaven in the sight of Pharaoh.
And it shall become small dust in all the land of Egypt, and shall be
a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, and upon beast,
throughout all the land of Egypt.
32
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
144 Exodus 9
And they took ashes of the furnace, and stood before Pharaoh; and
Moses sprinkled it up toward heaven; and it became a boil breaking
forth with blains upon man, and upon beast.
And the magicians could not stand before Moses because of the
boils; for the boil was upon the magicians, and upon all the
Egyptians.
And the Lord hardened the heart of Pharaoh, and he hearkened
not unto them; as the Lord had spoken unto Moses.
The Plague of Hail
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Rise up early in the morning,
and stand before Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord
God of the Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may serve me.
For I will at this time send all my plagues upon thine heart, and
upon thy servants, and upon thy people; that thou mayest know
that there is none like me in all the earth.
For now I will stretch out my hand, that I may smite thee and thy
people with pestilence; and thou shalt be cut off from the earth.
And in very deed for this cause have I raised thee up, for to show in
thee my power; and that my name may be declared throughout all
the earth.
As yet exaltest thou thyself against my people, that thou wilt not let
them go?
Behold, tomorrow about this time I will cause it to rain a very
grievous hail, such as hath not been in Egypt since the foundation
thereof even until now.
Send therefore now, and gather thy cattle, and all that thou hast in
the field; for upon every man and beast which shall be found in the
field, and shall not be brought home, the hail shall come down
upon them, and they shall die.
He that feared the word of the Lord among the servants of
Pharaoh made his servants and his cattle flee into the houses:
and he that regarded not the word of the Lord left his servants and
his cattle in the field.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
145 Exodus 9
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch forth thine hand toward
heaven, that there may be hail in all the land of Egypt, upon man,
and upon beast, and upon every herb of the field, throughout the
land of Egypt.
And Moses stretched forth his rod toward heaven: and the Lord
sent thunder and hail, and the fire ran along upon the ground; and
the Lord rained hail upon the land of Egypt.
So there was hail, and fire mingled with the hail, very grievous,
such as there was none like it in all the land of Egypt since it
became a nation.
And the hail smote throughout all the land of Egypt all that was in
the field, both man and beast; and the hail smote every herb of the
field, and brake every tree of the field.
Only in the land of Goshen, where the children of Israel were, was
there no hail.
¶ And Pharaoh sent, and called for Moses and Aaron, and said unto
them, I have sinned this time: the Lord is righteous, and I and my
people are wicked.
Entreat the Lord (for it is enough) that there be no more mighty
thunderings and hail; and I will let you go, and ye shall stay no
longer.
And Moses said unto him, As soon as I am gone out of the city, I
will spread abroad my hands unto the Lord; and the thunder shall
cease, neither shall there be any more hail; that thou mayest know
how that the earth is the Lord’s.
But as for thee and thy servants, I know that ye will not yet fear the
Lord God.
And the flax and the barley was smitten: for the barley was in the
ear, and the flax was bolled.
But the wheat and the rye were not smitten: for they were not
grown up.
And Moses went out of the city from Pharaoh, and spread abroad
his hands unto the Lord: and the thunders and hail ceased, and
the rain was not poured upon the earth.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
146 Exodus 10
And when Pharaoh saw that the rain and the hail and the thunders
were ceased, he sinned yet more, and hardened his heart, he and
his servants.
And the heart of Pharaoh was hardened, neither would he let the
children of Israel go; as the Lord had spoken by Moses.
10
The Plague of Locusts
And the Lord said unto Moses, Go in unto Pharaoh: for I have
hardened his heart, and the heart of his servants, that I might show
these my signs before him:
and that thou mayest tell in the ears of thy son, and of thy son’s
son, what things I have wrought in Egypt, and my signs which I
have done among them; that ye may know how that I am the
Lord.
¶ And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pharaoh, and said unto him,
Thus saith the Lord God of the Hebrews, How long wilt thou
refuse to humble thyself before me? let my people go, that they
may serve me.
Else, if thou refuse to let my people go, behold, tomorrow will I
bring the locusts into thy coast:
and they shall cover the face of the earth, that one cannot be able to
see the earth: and they shall eat the residue of that which is
escaped, which remaineth unto you from the hail, and shall eat
every tree which groweth for you out of the field:
and they shall fill thy houses, and the houses of all thy servants, and
the houses of all the Egyptians; which neither thy fathers, nor thy
fathers’ fathers have seen, since the day that they were upon the
earth unto this day. And he turned himself, and went out from
Pharaoh.
¶ And Pharaoh’s servants said unto him, How long shall this man
be a snare unto us? let the men go, that they may serve the Lord
their God: knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed?
34
35
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
147 Exodus 10
And Moses and Aaron were brought again unto Pharaoh: and he
said unto them, Go, serve the Lord your God: but who are they
that shall go?
And Moses said, We will go with our young and with our old, with
our sons and with our daughters, with our flocks and with our
herds will we go; for we must hold a feast unto the Lord.
And he said unto them, Let the Lord be so with you, as I will let
you go, and your little ones: look to it; for evil is before you.
Not so: go now ye that are men, and serve the Lord; for that ye did
desire. And they were driven out from Pharaoh’s presence.
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand over the
land of Egypt for the locusts, that they may come up upon the land
of Egypt, and eat every herb of the land, even all that the hail hath
left.
And Moses stretched forth his rod over the land of Egypt, and the
Lord brought an east wind upon the land all that day, and all that
night; and when it was morning, the east wind brought the locusts.
And the locusts went up over all the land of Egypt, and rested in all
the coasts of Egypt: very grievous were they; before them there were
no such locusts as they, neither after them shall be such.
For they covered the face of the whole earth, so that the land was
darkened; and they did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit
of the trees which the hail had left: and there remained not any
green thing in the trees, or in the herbs of the field, through all the
land of Egypt.
Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron in haste; and he said, I
have sinned against the Lord your God, and against you.
Now therefore forgive, I pray thee, my sin only this once, and
entreat the Lord your God, that he may take away from me this
death only.
And he went out from Pharaoh, and entreated the Lord.
And the Lord turned a mighty strong west wind, which took away
the locusts, and cast them into the Red sea; there remained not one
locust in all the coasts of Egypt.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
148 Exodus 11
But the Lord hardened Pharaoh’s heart, so that he would not let
the children of Israel go.
The Plague of Darkness
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand toward
heaven, that there may be darkness over the land of Egypt, even
darkness which may be felt.
And Moses stretched forth his hand toward heaven; and there was
a thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days:
they saw not one another, neither rose any from his place for three
days: but all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings.
And Pharaoh called unto Moses, and said, Go ye, serve the Lord;
only let your flocks and your herds be stayed: let your little ones
also go with you.
And Moses said, Thou must give us also sacrifices and burnt
offerings, that we may sacrifice unto the Lord our God.
Our cattle also shall go with us; there shall not a hoof be left
behind; for thereof must we take to serve the Lord our God; and
we know not with what we must serve the Lord, until we come
thither.
But the Lord hardened Pharaoh’s heart, and he would not let
them go.
And Pharaoh said unto him, Get thee from me, take heed to
thyself, see my face no more; for in that day thou seest my face thou
shalt die.
And Moses said, Thou hast spoken well, I will see thy face again no
more.
11
The Death of the Firstborn Foretold
And the Lord said unto Moses, Yet will I bring one plague more
upon Pharaoh, and upon Egypt; afterward he will let you go hence:
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1
149 Exodus 12
when he shall let you go, he shall surely thrust you out hence
altogether.
Speak now in the ears of the people, and let every man borrow of
his neighbor, and every woman of her neighbor, jewels of silver,
and jewels of gold.
And the Lord gave the people favor in the sight of the Egyptians.
Moreover, the man Moses was very great in the land of Egypt, in
the sight of Pharaoh’s servants, and in the sight of the people.
¶ And Moses said, Thus saith the Lord, About midnight will I go
out into the midst of Egypt:
and all the firstborn in the land of Egypt shall die, from the
firstborn of Pharaoh that sitteth upon his throne, even unto the
firstborn of the maidservant that is behind the mill; and all the
firstborn of beasts.
And there shall be a great cry throughout all the land of Egypt, such
as there was none like it, nor shall be like it any more.
But against any of the children of Israel shall not a dog move his
tongue, against man or beast: that ye may know how that the
Lord doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel.
And all these thy servants shall come down unto me, and bow
down themselves unto me, saying, Get thee out, and all the people
that follow thee: and after that I will go out. And he went out from
Pharaoh in a great anger.
And the Lord said unto Moses, Pharaoh shall not hearken unto
you; that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of Egypt.
¶ And Moses and Aaron did all these wonders before Pharaoh: and
the Lord hardened Pharaoh’s heart, so that he would not let the
children of Israel go out of his land.
12
The Passover
And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt,
saying,
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1
150 Exodus 12
This month shall be unto you the beginning of months: it shall be
the first month of the year to you.
Speak ye unto all the congregation of Israel, saying, In the tenth
day of this month they shall take to them every man a lamb,
according to the house of their fathers, a lamb for a house:
and if the household be too little for the lamb, let him and his
neighbor next unto his house take it according to the number of the
souls; every man according to his eating shall make your count for
the lamb.
Your lamb shall be without blemish, a male of the first year: ye
shall take it out from the sheep, or from the goats:
and ye shall keep it up until the fourteenth day of the same month:
and the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel shall kill it in
the evening.
And they shall take of the blood, and strike it on the two side posts
and on the upper doorpost of the houses, wherein they shall eat it.
And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire, and
unleavened bread; and with bitter herbs they shall eat it.
Eat not of it raw, nor sodden at all with water, but roast with fire;
his head with his legs, and with the purtenance thereof.
And ye shall let nothing of it remain until the morning; and that
which remaineth of it until the morning ye shall burn with fire.
And thus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on your
feet, and your staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it in haste: it is the
Lord’s passover.
For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and will smite
all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and beast; and
against all the gods of Egypt I will execute judgment: I am the
Lord.
And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the houses where ye
are: and when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and the plague
shall not be upon you to destroy you, when I smite the land of
Egypt.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
151 Exodus 12
¶ And this day shall be unto you for a memorial; and ye shall keep
it a feast to the Lord throughout your generations: ye shall keep it
a feast by an ordinance for ever.
Seven days shall ye eat unleavened bread; even the first day ye shall
put away leaven out of your houses: for whosoever eateth leavened
bread from the first day until the seventh day, that soul shall be cut
off from Israel.
And in the first day there shall be a holy convocation, and in the
seventh day there shall be a holy convocation to you; no manner of
work shall be done in them, save that which every man must eat,
that only may be done of you.
And ye shall observe the feast of unleavened bread; for in this
selfsame day have I brought your armies out of the land of Egypt:
therefore shall ye observe this day in your generations by an
ordinance for ever.
In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at even, ye
shall eat unleavened bread, until the one and twentieth day of the
month at even.
Seven days shall there be no leaven found in your houses: for
whosoever eateth that which is leavened, even that soul shall be cut
off from the congregation of Israel, whether he be a stranger, or
born in the land.
Ye shall eat nothing leavened; in all your habitations shall ye eat
unleavened bread.
¶ Then Moses called for all the elders of Israel, and said unto them,
Draw out and take you a lamb according to your families, and kill
the passover.
And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip it in the blood that is in
the basin, and strike the lintel and the two side posts with the blood
that is in the basin; and none of you shall go out at the door of his
house until the morning.
For the Lord will pass through to smite the Egyptians; and when
he seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side posts, the
Lord will pass over the door, and will not suffer the destroyer to
come in unto your houses to smite you.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
152 Exodus 12
And ye shall observe this thing for an ordinance to thee and to thy
sons for ever.
And it shall come to pass, when ye be come to the land which the
Lord will give you, according as he hath promised, that ye shall
keep this service.
And it shall come to pass, when your children shall say unto you,
What mean ye by this service?
That ye shall say, It is the sacrifice of the Lord’s passover, who
passed over the houses of the children of Israel in Egypt, when he
smote the Egyptians, and delivered our houses. And the people
bowed the head and worshipped.
¶ And the children of Israel went away, and did as the Lord had
commanded Moses and Aaron, so did they.
The Death of the Firstborn
¶ And it came to pass, that at midnight the Lord smote all the
firstborn in the land of Egypt, from the firstborn of Pharaoh that
sat on his throne unto the firstborn of the captive that was in the
dungeon; and all the firstborn of cattle.
And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he, and all his servants, and all
the Egyptians; and there was a great cry in Egypt: for there was not a
house where there was not one dead.
And he called for Moses and Aaron by night, and said, Rise up, and
get you forth from among my people, both ye and the children of
Israel; and go, serve the Lord, as ye have said.
Also take your flocks and your herds, as ye have said, and be gone;
and bless me also.
¶ And the Egyptians were urgent upon the people, that they might
send them out of the land in haste; for they said, We be all dead
men.
And the people took their dough before it was leavened, their
kneadingtroughs being bound up in their clothes upon their
shoulders.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
153 Exodus 12
And the children of Israel did according to the word of Moses; and
they borrowed of the Egyptians jewels of silver, and jewels of gold,
and raiment:
and the Lord gave the people favor in the sight of the Egyptians, so
that they lent unto them such things as they required: and they
spoiled the Egyptians.
The Israelites Leave Egypt
¶ And the children of Israel journeyed from Rameses to Succoth,
about six hundred thousand on foot that were men, beside children.
And a mixed multitude went up also with them; and flocks, and
herds, even very much cattle.
And they baked unleavened cakes of the dough which they brought
forth out of Egypt, for it was not leavened; because they were
thrust out of Egypt, and could not tarry, neither had they prepared
for themselves any victuals.
¶ Now the sojourning of the children of Israel, who dwelt in Egypt,
was four hundred and thirty years.
And it came to pass at the end of the four hundred and thirty years,
even the selfsame day it came to pass, that all the hosts of the Lord
went out from the land of Egypt.
It is a night to be much observed unto the Lord for bringing them
out from the land of Egypt: this is that night of the Lord to be
observed of all the children of Israel in their generations.
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses and Aaron, This is the ordinance
of the passover: There shall no stranger eat thereof:
but every man’s servant that is bought for money, when thou hast
circumcised him, then shall he eat thereof.
A foreigner and a hired servant shall not eat thereof.
In one house shall it be eaten; thou shalt not carry forth aught of
the flesh abroad out of the house; neither shall ye break a bone
thereof.
All the congregation of Israel shall keep it.
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
154 Exodus 13
And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the
passover to the Lord, let all his males be circumcised, and then let
him come near and keep it; and he shall be as one that is born in
the land: for no uncircumcised person shall eat thereof.
One law shall be to him that is homeborn, and unto the stranger
that sojourneth among you.
¶ Thus did all the children of Israel; as the Lord commanded
Moses and Aaron, so did they.
And it came to pass the selfsame day, that the Lord did bring the
children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies.
13
The Consecration of the Firstborn
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Sanctify unto me all the firstborn, whatsoever openeth the womb
among the children of Israel, both of man and of beast: it is mine.
¶ And Moses said unto the people, Remember this day, in which ye
came out from Egypt, out of the house of bondage; for by strength
of hand the Lord brought you out from this place: there shall no
leavened bread be eaten.
This day came ye out in the month Abib.
And it shall be when the Lord shall bring thee into the land of the
Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Hivites,
and the Jebusites, which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee, a
land flowing with milk and honey, that thou shalt keep this service
in this month.
Seven days thou shalt eat unleavened bread, and in the seventh day
shall be a feast to the Lord.
Unleavened bread shall be eaten seven days; and there shall no
leavened bread be seen with thee, neither shall there be leaven seen
with thee in all thy quarters.
48
49
50
51
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
155 Exodus 13
And thou shalt show thy son in that day, saying, This is done because
of that which the Lord did unto me when I came forth out of
Egypt.
And it shall be for a sign unto thee upon thine hand, and for a
memorial between thine eyes, that the Lord’s law may be in thy
mouth: for with a strong hand hath the Lord brought thee out of
Egypt.
Thou shalt therefore keep this ordinance in his season from year to
year.
¶ And it shall be when the Lord shall bring thee into the land of
the Canaanites, as he sware unto thee and to thy fathers, and shall
give it thee,
that thou shalt set apart unto the Lord all that openeth the matrix,
and every firstling that cometh of a beast which thou hast; the male
shall be the Lord’s.
And every firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a lamb; and if
thou wilt not redeem it, then thou shalt break his neck: and all the
firstborn of man among thy children shalt thou redeem.
And it shall be when thy son asketh thee in time to come, saying,
What is this? that thou shalt say unto him, By strength of hand the
Lord brought us out from Egypt, from the house of bondage:
and it came to pass, when Pharaoh would hardly let us go, that the
Lord slew all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both the firstborn
of man, and the firstborn of beast: therefore I sacrifice to the Lord
all that openeth the matrix, being males; but all the firstborn of my
children I redeem.
And it shall be for a token upon thine hand, and for frontlets
between thine eyes: for by strength of hand the Lord brought us
forth out of Egypt.
The Pillar of Cloud and the Pillar of Fire
¶ And it came to pass, when Pharaoh had let the people go, that
God led them not through the way of the land of the Philistines,
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
156 Exodus 14
although that was near; for God said, Lest peradventure the people
repent when they see war, and they return to Egypt:
but God led the people about, through the way of the wilderness of
the Red sea: and the children of Israel went up harnessed out of the
land of Egypt.
And Moses took the bones of Joseph with him: for he had straitly
sworn the children of Israel, saying, God will surely visit you; and
ye shall carry up my bones away hence with you.
And they took their journey from Succoth, and encamped in
Etham, in the edge of the wilderness.
And the Lord went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to
lead them the way; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them
light; to go by day and night.
He took not away the pillar of the cloud by day, nor the pillar of
fire by night, from before the people.
14
Crossing the Red Sea
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, that they turn and encamp before
Pi-hahiroth, between Migdol and the sea, over against Baalzephon:
before it shall ye encamp by the sea.
For Pharaoh will say of the children of Israel, They are entangled in
the land, the wilderness hath shut them in.
And I will harden Pharaoh’s heart, that he shall follow after them;
and I will be honored upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host; that the
Egyptians may know that I am the Lord. And they did so.
¶ And it was told the king of Egypt that the people fled: and the
heart of Pharaoh and of his servants was turned against the people,
and they said, Why have we done this, that we have let Israel go
from serving us?
And he made ready his chariot, and took his people with him:
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
157 Exodus 14
and he took six hundred chosen chariots, and all the chariots of
Egypt, and captains over every one of them.
And the Lord hardened the heart of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and
he pursued after the children of Israel: and the children of Israel
went out with a high hand.
But the Egyptians pursued after them, all the horses and chariots of
Pharaoh, and his horsemen, and his army, and overtook them
encamping by the sea, beside Pi-hahiroth, before Baal-zephon.
¶ And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the children of Israel lifted up
their eyes, and, behold, the Egyptians marched after them; and
they were sore afraid: and the children of Israel cried out unto the
Lord.
And they said unto Moses, Because there were no graves in Egypt,
hast thou taken us away to die in the wilderness? wherefore hast
thou dealt thus with us, to carry us forth out of Egypt?
Is not this the word that we did tell thee in Egypt, saying, Let us
alone, that we may serve the Egyptians? For it had been better for us
to serve the Egyptians, than that we should die in the wilderness.
And Moses said unto the people, Fear ye not, stand still, and see the
salvation of the Lord, which he will show to you today: for the
Egyptians whom ye have seen today, ye shall see them again no
more for ever.
The Lord shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace.
And the Lord said unto Moses, Wherefore criest thou unto me?
speak unto the children of Israel, that they go forward:
but lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thine hand over the sea,
and divide it: and the children of Israel shall go on dry ground
through the midst of the sea.
And I, behold, I will harden the hearts of the Egyptians, and they
shall follow them: and I will get me honor upon Pharaoh, and
upon all his host, upon his chariots, and upon his horsemen.
And the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord, when I have
gotten me honor upon Pharaoh, upon his chariots, and upon his
horsemen.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
158 Exodus 14
¶ And the angel of God, which went before the camp of Israel,
removed and went behind them; and the pillar of the cloud went
from before their face, and stood behind them:
and it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of
Israel; and it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light by
night to these: so that the one came not near the other all the night.
¶ And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea; and the Lord
caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and
made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided.
And the children of Israel went into the midst of the sea upon the
dry ground: and the waters were a wall unto them on their right
hand, and on their left.
And the Egyptians pursued, and went in after them to the midst of
the sea, even all Pharaoh’s horses, his chariots, and his horsemen.
And it came to pass, that in the morning watch the Lord looked
unto the host of the Egyptians through the pillar of fire and of the
cloud, and troubled the host of the Egyptians,
and took off their chariot wheels, that they drave them heavily: so
that the Egyptians said, Let us flee from the face of Israel; for the
Lord fighteth for them against the Egyptians.
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand over the
sea, that the waters may come again upon the Egyptians, upon
their chariots, and upon their horsemen.
And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea, and the sea
returned to his strength when the morning appeared; and the
Egyptians fled against it; and the Lord overthrew the Egyptians in
the midst of the sea.
And the waters returned, and covered the chariots, and the
horsemen, and all the host of Pharaoh that came into the sea after
them; there remained not so much as one of them.
But the children of Israel walked upon dry land in the midst of the
sea; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and
on their left.
¶ Thus the Lord saved Israel that day out of the hand of the
Egyptians; and Israel saw the Egyptians dead upon the seashore.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
159 Exodus 15
And Israel saw that great work which the Lord did upon the
Egyptians: and the people feared the Lord, and believed the
Lord, and his servant Moses.
15
The Song of Moses
Then sang Moses and the children of Israel this song unto the
Lord, and spake, saying,
I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously:
the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea.
The Lord is my strength and song,
and he is become my salvation:
he is my God, and I will prepare him a habitation;
my father’s God, and I will exalt him.
The Lord is a man of war:
the Lord is his name.
Pharaoh’s chariots and his host hath he cast into the sea:
his chosen captains also are drowned in the Red sea.
The depths have covered them:
they sank into the bottom as a stone.
Thy right hand, O Lord, is become glorious in power:
thy right hand, O Lord, hath dashed in pieces the enemy.
And in the greatness of thine excellency thou hast overthrown
them that rose up against thee:
thou sentest forth thy wrath, which consumed them as stubble.
And with the blast of thy nostrils the waters were gathered
together,
the floods stood upright as a heap,
and the depths were congealed in the heart of the sea.
The enemy said,
I will pursue, I will overtake, I will divide the spoil;
my lust shall be satisfied upon them;
I will draw my sword, my hand shall destroy them.
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
160 Exodus 15
Thou didst blow with thy wind, the sea covered them:
they sank as lead in the mighty waters.
Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods?
Who is like thee, glorious in holiness,
fearful in praises, doing wonders?
Thou stretchedst out thy right hand,
the earth swallowed them.
Thou in thy mercy hast led forth the people which thou hast
redeemed:
thou hast guided them in thy strength unto thy holy habitation.
The people shall hear, and be afraid:
sorrow shall take hold on the inhabitants of Palestina.
Then the dukes of Edom shall be amazed;
the mighty men of Moab, trembling shall take hold upon them;
all the inhabitants of Canaan shall melt away.
Fear and dread shall fall upon them;
by the greatness of thine arm they shall be as still as a stone;
till thy people pass over, O Lord,
till the people pass over, which thou hast purchased.
Thou shalt bring them in, and plant them in the mountain of thine
inheritance,
in the place, O Lord, which thou hast made for thee to dwell in;
in the sanctuary, O Lord, which thy hands have established.
The Lord shall reign for ever and ever.
¶ For the horse of Pharaoh went in with his chariots and with his
horsemen into the sea, and the Lord brought again the waters of
the sea upon them; but the children of Israel went on dry land in
the midst of the sea.
And Miriam the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, took a timbrel in
her hand; and all the women went out after her with timbrels and
with dances.
And Miriam answered them,
Sing ye to the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously:
the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
161 Exodus 16
The Bitter Water at Marah
¶ So Moses brought Israel from the Red sea, and they went out into
the wilderness of Shur; and they went three days in the wilderness,
and found no water.
And when they came to Marah, they could not drink of the waters
of Marah, for they were bitter: therefore the name of it was called
Marah [bitterness].
And the people murmured against Moses, saying, What shall we
drink?
And he cried unto the Lord; and the Lord showed him a tree,
which when he had cast into the waters, the waters were made
sweet.
¶ There he made for them a statute and an ordinance, and there he
proved them,
and said, If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord
thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give
ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none
of these diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the
Egyptians: for I am the Lord that healeth thee.
¶ And they came to Elim, where were twelve wells of water, and
threescore and ten palm trees: and they encamped there by the
waters.
16
God Gives Manna
And they took their journey from Elim, and all the congregation of
the children of Israel came unto the wilderness of Sin, which is
between Elim and Sinai, on the fifteenth day of the second month
after their departing out of the land of Egypt.
And the whole congregation of the children of Israel murmured
against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness:
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
162 Exodus 16
and the children of Israel said unto them, Would to God we had
died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat by
the fleshpots, and when we did eat bread to the full; for ye have
brought us forth into this wilderness, to kill this whole assembly
with hunger.
¶ Then said the Lord unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from
heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a certain
rate every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in
my law, or no.
And it shall come to pass, that on the sixth day they shall prepare
that which they bring in; and it shall be twice as much as they
gather daily.
And Moses and Aaron said unto all the children of Israel, At even,
then ye shall know that the Lord hath brought you out from the
land of Egypt:
and in the morning, then ye shall see the glory of the Lord; for
that he heareth your murmurings against the Lord: and what are
we, that ye murmur against us?
And Moses said, This shall be, when the Lord shall give you in the
evening flesh to eat, and in the morning bread to the full; for that
the Lord heareth your murmurings which ye murmur against
him: and what are we? your murmurings are not against us, but
against the Lord.
¶ And Moses spake unto Aaron, Say unto all the congregation of
the children of Israel, Come near before the Lord: for he hath
heard your murmurings.
And it came to pass, as Aaron spake unto the whole congregation of
the children of Israel, that they looked toward the wilderness, and,
behold, the glory of the Lord appeared in the cloud.
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel: speak unto
them, saying, At even ye shall eat flesh, and in the morning ye shall
be filled with bread; and ye shall know that I am the Lord your
God.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
163 Exodus 16
¶ And it came to pass, that at even the quails came up, and covered
the camp: and in the morning the dew lay round about the host.
And when the dew that lay was gone up, behold, upon the face of
the wilderness there lay a small round thing, as small as the hoar
frost on the ground.
And when the children of Israel saw it, they said one to another, It
is manna: for they wist not what it was. And Moses said unto them,
This is the bread which the Lord hath given you to eat.
This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded, Gather of it
every man according to his eating, an omer for every man, according
to the number of your persons; take ye every man for them which
are in his tents.
And the children of Israel did so, and gathered, some more, some
less.
And when they did mete it with an omer, he that gathered much
had nothing over, and he that gathered little had no lack; they
gathered every man according to his eating.
And Moses said, Let no man leave of it till the morning.
Notwithstanding they hearkened not unto Moses; but some of
them left of it until the morning, and it bred worms, and stank:
and Moses was wroth with them.
And they gathered it every morning, every man according to his
eating: and when the sun waxed hot, it melted.
¶ And it came to pass, that on the sixth day they gathered twice as
much bread, two omers for one man: and all the rulers of the
congregation came and told Moses.
And he said unto them, This is that which the Lord hath said,
Tomorrow is the rest of the holy sabbath unto the Lord: bake that
which ye will bake today, and seethe that ye will seethe; and that
which remaineth over lay up for you to be kept until the morning.
And they laid it up till the morning, as Moses bade: and it did not
stink, neither was there any worm therein.
And Moses said, Eat that today; for today is a sabbath unto the
Lord: today ye shall not find it in the field.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
164 Exodus 17
Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the
sabbath, in it there shall be none.
And it came to pass, that there went out some of the people on the
seventh day for to gather, and they found none.
And the Lord said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep my
commandments and my laws?
See, for that the Lord hath given you the sabbath, therefore he
giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days: abide ye every
man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day.
So the people rested on the seventh day.
¶ And the house of Israel called the name thereof Manna: and it
was like coriander seed, white; and the taste of it was like wafers
made with honey.
And Moses said, This is the thing which the Lord commandeth,
Fill an omer of it to be kept for your generations; that they may see
the bread wherewith I have fed you in the wilderness, when I
brought you forth from the land of Egypt.
And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a pot, and put an omer full of
manna therein, and lay it up before the Lord, to be kept for your
generations.
As the Lord commanded Moses, so Aaron laid it up before the
Testimony, to be kept.
And the children of Israel did eat manna forty years, until they
came to a land inhabited: they did eat manna, until they came unto
the borders of the land of Canaan.
Now an omer is the tenth part of an ephah.
17
Water from the Rock
And all the congregation of the children of Israel journeyed from
the wilderness of Sin, after their journeys, according to the
commandment of the Lord, and pitched in Rephidim: and there
was no water for the people to drink.
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
1
165 Exodus 17
Wherefore the people did chide with Moses, and said, Give us
water that we may drink. And Moses said unto them, Why chide ye
with me? wherefore do ye tempt the Lord?
And the people thirsted there for water; and the people murmured
against Moses, and said, Wherefore is this that thou hast brought us
up out of Egypt, to kill us and our children and our cattle with
thirst?
And Moses cried unto the Lord, saying, What shall I do unto this
people? they be almost ready to stone me.
And the Lord said unto Moses, Go on before the people, and take
with thee of the elders of Israel; and thy rod, wherewith thou
smotest the river, take in thine hand, and go.
Behold, I will stand before thee there upon the rock in Horeb; and
thou shalt smite the rock, and there shall come water out of it, that
the people may drink. And Moses did so in the sight of the elders of
Israel.
And he called the name of the place Massah [temptation], and
Meribah [chiding or strife], because of the chiding of the children of
Israel, and because they tempted the Lord, saying, Is the Lord
among us, or not?
War with Amalek
¶ Then came Amalek, and fought with Israel in Rephidim.
And Moses said unto Joshua, Choose us out men, and go out, fight
with Amalek: tomorrow I will stand on the top of the hill with the
rod of God in mine hand.
So Joshua did as Moses had said to him, and fought with Amalek:
and Moses, Aaron, and Hur went up to the top of the hill.
And it came to pass, when Moses held up his hand, that Israel
prevailed: and when he let down his hand, Amalek prevailed.
But Moses’ hands were heavy; and they took a stone, and put it
under him, and he sat thereon; and Aaron and Hur stayed up his
hands, the one on the one side, and the other on the other side;
and his hands were steady until the going down of the sun.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
166 Exodus 18
And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his people with the edge of the
sword.
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Write this for a memorial in a
book, and rehearse it in the ears of Joshua: for I will utterly put out
the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven.
And Moses built an altar, and called the name of it Jehovah-nissi
[the Lord my banner]:
for he said, Because the Lord hath sworn that the Lord will have
war with Amalek from generation to generation.
18
Jethro Visits Moses
When Jethro, the priest of Midian, Moses’ father-in-law, heard of
all that God had done for Moses, and for Israel his people, and that
the Lord had brought Israel out of Egypt;
then Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law, took Zipporah, Moses’ wife, after
he had sent her back,
and her two sons; of which the name of the one was Gershom [a
stranger there]; for he said, I have been an alien in a strange land:
and the name of the other was Eliezer [my God is an help]; for the
God of my father, said he, was mine help, and delivered me from the
sword of Pharaoh:
and Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law, came with his sons and his wife
unto Moses into the wilderness, where he encamped at the mount
of God:
and he said unto Moses, I thy father-in-law Jethro am come unto
thee, and thy wife, and her two sons with her.
And Moses went out to meet his father-in-law, and did obeisance,
and kissed him; and they asked each other of their welfare; and they
came into the tent.
And Moses told his father-in-law all that the Lord had done unto
Pharaoh and to the Egyptians for Israel’s sake, and all the travail
13
14
15
16
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
167 Exodus 18
that had come upon them by the way, and how the Lord delivered
them.
And Jethro rejoiced for all the goodness which the Lord had done
to Israel, whom he had delivered out of the hand of the Egyptians.
¶ And Jethro said, Blessed be the Lord, who hath delivered you out
of the hand of the Egyptians, and out of the hand of Pharaoh, who
hath delivered the people from under the hand of the Egyptians.
Now I know that the Lord is greater than all gods: for in the thing
wherein they dealt proudly he was above them.
And Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law, took a burnt offering and
sacrifices for God: and Aaron came, and all the elders of Israel, to
eat bread with Moses’ father-in-law before God.
The Appointment of Judges
¶ And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses sat to judge the
people: and the people stood by Moses from the morning unto the
evening.
And when Moses’ father-in-law saw all that he did to the people, he
said, What is this thing that thou doest to the people? Why sittest
thou thyself alone, and all the people stand by thee from morning
unto even?
And Moses said unto his father-in-law, Because the people come
unto me to inquire of God:
when they have a matter, they come unto me; and I judge between
one and another, and I do make them know the statutes of God, and
his laws.
And Moses’ father-in-law said unto him, The thing that thou doest
is not good.
Thou wilt surely wear away, both thou, and this people that is with
thee: for this thing is too heavy for thee; thou art not able to
perform it thyself alone.
Hearken now unto my voice, I will give thee counsel, and God shall
be with thee: Be thou for the people to Godward, that thou mayest
bring the causes unto God:
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
168 Exodus 19
and thou shalt teach them ordinances and laws, and shalt show
them the way wherein they must walk, and the work that they
must do.
Moreover thou shalt provide out of all the people able men, such as
fear God, men of truth, hating covetousness; and place such over
them, to be rulers of thousands, and rulers of hundreds, rulers of
fifties, and rulers of tens:
and let them judge the people at all seasons: and it shall be, that
every great matter they shall bring unto thee, but every small
matter they shall judge: so shall it be easier for thyself, and they
shall bear the burden with thee.
If thou shalt do this thing, and God command thee so, then thou
shalt be able to endure, and all this people shall also go to their
place in peace.
¶ So Moses hearkened to the voice of his father-in-law, and did all
that he had said.
And Moses chose able men out of all Israel, and made them heads
over the people, rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of
fifties, and rulers of tens.
And they judged the people at all seasons: the hard causes they
brought unto Moses, but every small matter they judged
themselves.
And Moses let his father-in-law depart; and he went his way into
his own land.
19
Israel at Mount Sinai
In the third month, when the children of Israel were gone forth out
of the land of Egypt, the same day came they into the wilderness of
Sinai.
For they were departed from Rephidim, and were come to the
desert of Sinai, and had pitched in the wilderness; and there Israel
camped before the mount.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
169 Exodus 19
And Moses went up unto God, and the Lord called unto him out
of the mountain, saying, Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob,
and tell the children of Israel;
Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you on
eagles’ wings, and brought you unto myself.
Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my
covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all
people: for all the earth is mine:
and ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and a holy nation.
These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of
Israel.
¶ And Moses came and called for the elders of the people, and laid
before their faces all these words which the Lord commanded
him.
And all the people answered together, and said, All that the Lord
hath spoken we will do. And Moses returned the words of the
people unto the Lord.
And the Lord said unto Moses, Lo, I come unto thee in a thick
cloud, that the people may hear when I speak with thee, and
believe thee for ever.
¶ And Moses told the words of the people unto the Lord.
And the Lord said unto Moses, Go unto the people, and sanctify
them today and tomorrow, and let them wash their clothes,
and be ready against the third day: for the third day the Lord will
come down in the sight of all the people upon mount Sinai.
And thou shalt set bounds unto the people round about, saying,
Take heed to yourselves, that ye go not up into the mount, or touch
the border of it: whosoever toucheth the mount shall be surely put
to death:
there shall not a hand touch it, but he shall surely be stoned, or
shot through; whether it be beast or man, it shall not live: when the
trumpet soundeth long, they shall come up to the mount.
And Moses went down from the mount unto the people, and
sanctified the people; and they washed their clothes.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
170 Exodus 20
And he said unto the people, Be ready against the third day: come
not at your wives.
¶ And it came to pass on the third day in the morning, that there
were thunders and lightnings, and a thick cloud upon the mount,
and the voice of the trumpet exceeding loud; so that all the people
that was in the camp trembled.
And Moses brought forth the people out of the camp to meet with
God; and they stood at the nether part of the mount.
And mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, because the Lord
descended upon it in fire: and the smoke thereof ascended as the
smoke of a furnace, and the whole mount quaked greatly.
And when the voice of the trumpet sounded long, and waxed
louder and louder, Moses spake, and God answered him by a voice.
And the Lord came down upon mount Sinai, on the top of the
mount: and the Lord called Moses up to the top of the mount; and
Moses went up.
And the Lord said unto Moses, Go down, charge the people, lest
they break through unto the Lord to gaze, and many of them
perish.
And let the priests also, which come near to the Lord, sanctify
themselves, lest the Lord break forth upon them.
And Moses said unto the Lord, The people cannot come up to
mount Sinai: for thou chargedst us, saying, Set bounds about the
mount, and sanctify it.
And the Lord said unto him, Away, get thee down, and thou shalt
come up, thou, and Aaron with thee: but let not the priests and the
people break through to come up unto the Lord, lest he break
forth upon them.
So Moses went down unto the people, and spake unto them.
20
The Ten Commandments
And God spake all these words, saying,
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
171 Exodus 20
¶ I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land
of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
¶ Thou shalt have no other gods before me.
¶ Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness
of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath,
or that is in the water under the earth:
thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the
Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers
upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that
hate me;
and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep
my commandments.
¶ Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain: for
the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.
¶ Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.
Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work:
but the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou
shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy
manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger
that is within thy gates:
for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all
that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord
blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.
¶ Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long
upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
¶ Thou shalt not kill.
¶ Thou shalt not commit adultery.
¶ Thou shalt not steal.
¶ Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.
¶ Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s house, thou shalt not covet
thy neighbor’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor
his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbor’s.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
172 Exodus 21
The People’s Fear
¶ And all the people saw the thunderings, and the lightnings, and
the noise of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking: and when
the people saw it, they removed, and stood afar off.
And they said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear:
but let not God speak with us, lest we die.
And Moses said unto the people, Fear not: for God is come to prove
you, and that his fear may be before your faces, that ye sin not.
¶ And the people stood afar off, and Moses drew near unto the
thick darkness where God was.
And the Lord said unto Moses, Thus thou shalt say unto the
children of Israel, Ye have seen that I have talked with you from
heaven.
Ye shall not make with me gods of silver, neither shall ye make
unto you gods of gold.
An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice
thereon thy burnt offerings, and thy peace offerings, thy sheep, and
thine oxen: in all places where I record my name I will come unto
thee, and I will bless thee.
And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it
of hewn stone: for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast
polluted it.
Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy
nakedness be not discovered thereon.
21
The Treatment of Servants
Now these are the judgments which thou shalt set before them.
If thou buy a Hebrew servant, six years he shall serve: and in the
seventh he shall go out free for nothing.
If he came in by himself, he shall go out by himself: if he were
married, then his wife shall go out with him.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
173 Exodus 21
If his master have given him a wife, and she have borne him sons or
daughters; the wife and her children shall be her master’s, and he
shall go out by himself.
And if the servant shall plainly say, I love my master, my wife, and
my children; I will not go out free:
then his master shall bring him unto the judges; he shall also bring
him to the door, or unto the doorpost; and his master shall bore his
ear through with an awl; and he shall serve him for ever.
¶ And if a man sell his daughter to be a maidservant, she shall not
go out as the menservants do.
If she please not her master, who hath betrothed her to himself,
then shall he let her be redeemed: to sell her unto a strange nation
he shall have no power, seeing he hath dealt deceitfully with her.
And if he have betrothed her unto his son, he shall deal with her
after the manner of daughters.
If he take him another wife, her food, her raiment, and her duty of
marriage, shall he not diminish.
And if he do not these three unto her, then shall she go out free
without money.
Laws concerning Acts of Violence
¶ He that smiteth a man, so that he die, shall be surely put to death.
And if a man lie not in wait, but God deliver him into his hand;
then I will appoint thee a place whither he shall flee.
But if a man come presumptuously upon his neighbor, to slay him
with guile; thou shalt take him from mine altar, that he may die.
¶ And he that smiteth his father, or his mother, shall be surely put
to death.
¶ And he that stealeth a man, and selleth him, or if he be found in
his hand, he shall surely be put to death.
¶ And he that curseth his father, or his mother, shall surely be put
to death.
¶ And if men strive together, and one smite another with a stone,
or with his fist, and he die not, but keepeth his bed:
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
174 Exodus 21
if he rise again, and walk abroad upon his staff, then shall he that
smote him be quit: only he shall pay for the loss of his time, and
shall cause him to be thoroughly healed.
¶ And if a man smite his servant, or his maid, with a rod, and he die
under his hand; he shall be surely punished.
Notwithstanding, if he continue a day or two, he shall not be
punished: for he is his money.
¶ If men strive, and hurt a woman with child, so that her fruit
depart from her, and yet no mischief follow: he shall be surely
punished, according as the woman’s husband will lay upon him;
and he shall pay as the judges determine.
And if any mischief follow, then thou shalt give life for life,
eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot,
burning for burning, wound for wound, stripe for stripe.
Laws concerning Responsibility of Owners
¶ And if a man smite the eye of his servant, or the eye of his maid,
that it perish; he shall let him go free for his eye’s sake.
And if he smite out his manservant’s tooth, or his maidservant’s
tooth; he shall let him go free for his tooth’s sake.
¶ If an ox gore a man or a woman, that they die: then the ox shall
be surely stoned, and his flesh shall not be eaten; but the owner of
the ox shall be quit.
But if the ox were wont to push with his horn in time past, and it
hath been testified to his owner, and he hath not kept him in, but
that he hath killed a man or a woman; the ox shall be stoned, and
his owner also shall be put to death.
If there be laid on him a sum of money, then he shall give for the
ransom of his life whatsoever is laid upon him.
Whether he have gored a son, or have gored a daughter, according
to this judgment shall it be done unto him.
If the ox shall push a manservant or a maidservant; he shall give
unto their master thirty shekels of silver, and the ox shall be
stoned.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
175 Exodus 22
¶ And if a man shall open a pit, or if a man shall dig a pit, and not
cover it, and an ox or an ass fall therein;
the owner of the pit shall make it good, and give money unto the
owner of them; and the dead beast shall be his.
¶ And if one man’s ox hurt another’s that he die; then they shall
sell the live ox, and divide the money of it; and the dead ox also
they shall divide.
Or if it be known that the ox hath used to push in time past, and his
owner hath not kept him in; he shall surely pay ox for ox; and the
dead shall be his own.
22
Laws concerning Restitution
If a man shall steal an ox, or a sheep, and kill it, or sell it; he shall
restore five oxen for an ox, and four sheep for a sheep.
¶ If a thief be found breaking up, and be smitten that he die, there
shall no blood be shed for him.
If the sun be risen upon him, there shall be blood shed for him; for he
should make full restitution: if he have nothing, then he shall be
sold for his theft.
If the theft be certainly found in his hand alive, whether it be ox, or
ass, or sheep; he shall restore double.
¶ If a man shall cause a field or vineyard to be eaten, and shall put
in his beast, and shall feed in another man’s field; of the best of his
own field, and of the best of his own vineyard, shall he make
restitution.
¶ If fire break out, and catch in thorns, so that the stacks of corn, or
the standing corn, or the field, be consumed therewith; he that
kindled the fire shall surely make restitution.
¶ If a man shall deliver unto his neighbor money or stuff to keep,
and it be stolen out of the man’s house; if the thief be found, let
him pay double.
33
34
35
36
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
176 Exodus 22
If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall be
brought unto the judges, to see whether he have put his hand unto
his neighbor’s goods.
¶ For all manner of trespass, whether it be for ox, for ass, for sheep,
for raiment, or for any manner of lost thing, which another
challengeth to be his, the cause of both parties shall come before
the judges; and whom the judges shall condemn, he shall pay
double unto his neighbor.
¶ If a man deliver unto his neighbor an ass, or an ox, or a sheep, or
any beast, to keep; and it die, or be hurt, or driven away, no man
seeing it:
then shall an oath of the Lord be between them both, that he hath
not put his hand unto his neighbor’s goods; and the owner of it
shall accept thereof, and he shall not make it good.
And if it be stolen from him, he shall make restitution unto the
owner thereof.
If it be torn in pieces, then let him bring it for witness, and he shall
not make good that which was torn.
¶ And if a man borrow aught of his neighbor, and it be hurt, or die,
the owner thereof being not with it, he shall surely make it good.
But if the owner thereof be with it, he shall not make it good: if it be
a hired thing, it came for his hire.
Laws of Human Relations
¶ And if a man entice a maid that is not betrothed, and lie with her,
he shall surely endow her to be his wife.
If her father utterly refuse to give her unto him, he shall pay money
according to the dowry of virgins.
¶ Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live.
¶ Whosoever lieth with a beast shall surely be put to death.
¶ He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the Lord only, he
shall be utterly destroyed.
¶ Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor oppress him: for ye were
strangers in the land of Egypt.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
177 Exodus 23
Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child.
If thou afflict them in any wise, and they cry at all unto me, I will
surely hear their cry;
and my wrath shall wax hot, and I will kill you with the sword; and
your wives shall be widows, and your children fatherless.
¶ If thou lend money to any of my people that is poor by thee, thou
shalt not be to him as a usurer, neither shalt thou lay upon him
usury.
If thou at all take thy neighbor’s raiment to pledge, thou shalt
deliver it unto him by that the sun goeth down:
for that is his covering only, it is his raiment for his skin: wherein
shall he sleep? and it shall come to pass, when he crieth unto me,
that I will hear; for I am gracious.
¶ Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people.
¶ Thou shalt not delay to offer the first of thy ripe fruits, and of thy
liquors.
¶ The firstborn of thy sons shalt thou give unto me.
Likewise shalt thou do with thine oxen, and with thy sheep: seven
days it shall be with his dam; on the eighth day thou shalt give it
me.
¶ And ye shall be holy men unto me: neither shall ye eat any flesh
that is torn of beasts in the fields; ye shall cast it to the dogs.
23
Thou shalt not raise a false report: put not thine hand with the
wicked to be an unrighteous witness.
Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil; neither shalt thou
speak in a cause to decline after many to wrest judgment:
neither shalt thou countenance a poor man in his cause.
¶ If thou meet thine enemy’s ox or his ass going astray, thou shalt
surely bring it back to him again.
If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under his burden,
and wouldest forbear to help him, thou shalt surely help with him.
¶ Thou shalt not wrest the judgment of thy poor in his cause.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
178 Exodus 23
Keep thee far from a false matter; and the innocent and righteous
slay thou not: for I will not justify the wicked.
And thou shalt take no gift: for the gift blindeth the wise, and
perverteth the words of the righteous.
¶ Also thou shalt not oppress a stranger: for ye know the heart of a
stranger, seeing ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.
¶ And six years thou shalt sow thy land, and shalt gather in the
fruits thereof:
but the seventh year thou shalt let it rest and lie still; that the poor
of thy people may eat: and what they leave the beasts of the field
shall eat. In like manner thou shalt deal with thy vineyard, and
with thy oliveyard.
¶ Six days thou shalt do thy work, and on the seventh day thou
shalt rest: that thine ox and thine ass may rest, and the son of thy
handmaid, and the stranger, may be refreshed.
And in all things that I have said unto you be circumspect: and make
no mention of the name of other gods, neither let it be heard out of
thy mouth.
The Three Appointed Feasts
¶ Three times thou shalt keep a feast unto me in the year.
Thou shalt keep the feast of unleavened bread: (thou shalt eat
unleavened bread seven days, as I commanded thee, in the time
appointed of the month Abib; for in it thou camest out from Egypt:
and none shall appear before me empty:)
and the feast of harvest, the firstfruits of thy labors, which thou
hast sown in the field: and the feast of ingathering, which is in the
end of the year, when thou hast gathered in thy labors out of the
field.
Three times in the year all thy males shall appear before the Lord
God.
¶ Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leavened
bread; neither shall the fat of my sacrifice remain until the
morning.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
179 Exodus 23
The first of the firstfruits of thy land thou shalt bring into the
house of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his
mother’s milk.
The Lord’s Angel Sent to Lead Israel
¶ Behold, I send an angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and
to bring thee into the place which I have prepared.
Beware of him, and obey his voice, provoke him not; for he will
not pardon your transgressions: for my name is in him.
¶ But if thou shalt indeed obey his voice, and do all that I speak;
then I will be an enemy unto thine enemies, and an adversary unto
thine adversaries.
¶ For mine angel shall go before thee, and bring thee in unto the
Amorites, and the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites,
the Hivites, and the Jebusites; and I will cut them off.
Thou shalt not bow down to their gods, nor serve them, nor do
after their works: but thou shalt utterly overthrow them, and quite
break down their images.
And ye shall serve the Lord your God, and he shall bless thy bread,
and thy water; and I will take sickness away from the midst of thee.
There shall nothing cast their young, nor be barren, in thy land:
the number of thy days I will fulfil.
I will send my fear before thee, and will destroy all the people to
whom thou shalt come; and I will make all thine enemies turn
their backs unto thee.
And I will send hornets before thee, which shall drive out the
Hivite, the Canaanite, and the Hittite, from before thee.
I will not drive them out from before thee in one year; lest the land
become desolate, and the beast of the field multiply against thee.
By little and little I will drive them out from before thee, until thou
be increased, and inherit the land.
And I will set thy bounds from the Red sea even unto the sea of the
Philistines, and from the desert unto the river: for I will deliver the
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
180 Exodus 24
inhabitants of the land into your hand; and thou shalt drive them
out before thee.
Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with their gods.
They shall not dwell in thy land, lest they make thee sin against
me: for if thou serve their gods, it will surely be a snare unto thee.
24
Moses and the Elders on Mount Sinai
And he said unto Moses, Come up unto the Lord, thou, and
Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel; and
worship ye afar off.
And Moses alone shall come near the Lord: but they shall not
come nigh; neither shall the people go up with him.
¶ And Moses came and told the people all the words of the Lord,
and all the judgments: and all the people answered with one voice,
and said, All the words which the Lord hath said will we do.
And Moses wrote all the words of the Lord, and rose up early in
the morning, and builded an altar under the hill, and twelve
pillars, according to the twelve tribes of Israel.
And he sent young men of the children of Israel, which offered
burnt offerings, and sacrificed peace offerings of oxen unto the
Lord.
And Moses took half of the blood, and put it in basins; and half of
the blood he sprinkled on the altar.
And he took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of
the people: and they said, All that the Lord hath said will we do,
and be obedient.
And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it on the people, and said,
Behold the blood of the covenant, which the Lord hath made with
you concerning all these words.
¶ Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy
of the elders of Israel;
32
33
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
181 Exodus 25
and they saw the God of Israel: and there was under his feet as it
were a paved work of a sapphire stone, and as it were the body of
heaven in his clearness.
And upon the nobles of the children of Israel he laid not his hand:
also they saw God, and did eat and drink.
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Come up to me into the mount,
and be there: and I will give thee tables of stone, and a law, and
commandments which I have written; that thou mayest teach
them.
And Moses rose up, and his minister Joshua; and Moses went up
into the mount of God.
And he said unto the elders, Tarry ye here for us, until we come
again unto you: and, behold, Aaron and Hur are with you: if any
man have any matters to do, let him come unto them.
¶ And Moses went up into the mount, and a cloud covered the
mount.
And the glory of the Lord abode upon mount Sinai, and the cloud
covered it six days: and the seventh day he called unto Moses out of
the midst of the cloud.
And the sight of the glory of the Lord was like devouring fire on
the top of the mount in the eyes of the children of Israel.
And Moses went into the midst of the cloud, and gat him up into
the mount: and Moses was in the mount forty days and forty
nights.
25
Israel to Bring an Offering
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring me an offering: of
every man that giveth it willingly with his heart ye shall take my
offering.
And this is the offering which ye shall take of them; gold, and
silver, and brass,
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
3
182 Exodus 25
and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats’ hair,
and rams’ skins dyed red, and badgers’ skins, and shittim wood,
oil for the light, spices for anointing oil, and for sweet incense,
onyx stones, and stones to be set in the ephod, and in the
breastplate.
And let them make me a sanctuary; that I may dwell among them.
According to all that I show thee, after the pattern of the tabernacle,
and the pattern of all the instruments thereof, even so shall ye
make it.
The Ark of the Testimony
¶ And they shall make an ark of shittim wood: two cubits and a half
shall be the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth
thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof.
And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, within and without shalt
thou overlay it, and shalt make upon it a crown of gold round
about.
And thou shalt cast four rings of gold for it, and put them in the four
corners thereof; and two rings shall be in the one side of it, and two
rings in the other side of it.
And thou shalt make staves of shittim wood, and overlay them with
gold.
And thou shalt put the staves into the rings by the sides of the ark,
that the ark may be borne with them.
The staves shall be in the rings of the ark: they shall not be taken
from it.
And thou shalt put into the ark the testimony which I shall give
thee.
And thou shalt make a mercy seat of pure gold: two cubits and a half
shall be the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth
thereof.
And thou shalt make two cherubim of gold, of beaten work shalt
thou make them, in the two ends of the mercy seat.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
183 Exodus 25
And make one cherub on the one end, and the other cherub on the
other end: even of the mercy seat shall ye make the cherubim on the
two ends thereof.
And the cherubim shall stretch forth their wings on high, covering
the mercy seat with their wings, and their faces shall look one to
another; toward the mercy seat shall the faces of the cherubim be.
And thou shalt put the mercy seat above upon the ark; and in the
ark thou shalt put the testimony that I shall give thee.
And there I will meet with thee, and I will commune with thee
from above the mercy seat, from between the two cherubim which
are upon the ark of the testimony, of all things which I will give thee
in commandment unto the children of Israel.
The Table for the Showbread
¶ Thou shalt also make a table of shittim wood: two cubits shall be
the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and
a half the height thereof.
And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, and make thereto a crown
of gold round about.
And thou shalt make unto it a border of a handbreadth round
about, and thou shalt make a golden crown to the border thereof
round about.
And thou shalt make for it four rings of gold, and put the rings in
the four corners that are on the four feet thereof.
Over against the border shall the rings be for places of the staves to
bear the table.
And thou shalt make the staves of shittim wood, and overlay them
with gold, that the table may be borne with them.
And thou shalt make the dishes thereof, and spoons thereof, and
covers thereof, and bowls thereof, to cover withal: of pure gold shalt
thou make them.
And thou shalt set upon the table showbread before me always.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
184 Exodus 26
The Golden Candlestick
¶ And thou shalt make a candlestick of pure gold: of beaten work
shall the candlestick be made: his shaft, and his branches, his
bowls, his knops, and his flowers, shall be of the same.
And six branches shall come out of the sides of it; three branches of
the candlestick out of the one side, and three branches of the
candlestick out of the other side:
three bowls made like unto almonds, with a knop and a flower in
one branch; and three bowls made like almonds in the other
branch, with a knop and a flower: so in the six branches that come
out of the candlestick.
And in the candlestick shall be four bowls made like unto almonds,
with their knops and their flowers.
And there shall be a knop under two branches of the same, and a
knop under two branches of the same, and a knop under two
branches of the same, according to the six branches that proceed
out of the candlestick.
Their knops and their branches shall be of the same: all of it shall be
one beaten work of pure gold.
And thou shalt make the seven lamps thereof: and they shall light
the lamps thereof, that they may give light over against it.
And the tongs thereof, and the snuffdishes thereof, shall be of pure
gold.
Of a talent of pure gold shall he make it, with all these vessels.
And look that thou make them after their pattern, which was
showed thee in the mount.
26
The Tabernacle
Moreover thou shalt make the tabernacle with ten curtains of fine
twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet: with cherubim of
cunning work shalt thou make them.
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
1
185 Exodus 26
The length of one curtain shall be eight and twenty cubits, and the
breadth of one curtain four cubits: and every one of the curtains
shall have one measure.
The five curtains shall be coupled together one to another; and
other five curtains shall be coupled one to another.
And thou shalt make loops of blue upon the edge of the one curtain
from the selvedge in the coupling; and likewise shalt thou make in
the uttermost edge of another curtain, in the coupling of the second.
Fifty loops shalt thou make in the one curtain, and fifty loops shalt
thou make in the edge of the curtain that is in the coupling of the
second; that the loops may take hold one of another.
And thou shalt make fifty taches of gold, and couple the curtains
together with the taches: and it shall be one tabernacle.
¶ And thou shalt make curtains of goats’ hair to be a covering upon
the tabernacle: eleven curtains shalt thou make.
The length of one curtain shall be thirty cubits, and the breadth of
one curtain four cubits: and the eleven curtains shall be all of one
measure.
And thou shalt couple five curtains by themselves, and six curtains
by themselves, and shalt double the sixth curtain in the forefront of
the tabernacle.
And thou shalt make fifty loops on the edge of the one curtain that
is outmost in the coupling, and fifty loops in the edge of the curtain
which coupleth the second.
¶ And thou shalt make fifty taches of brass, and put the taches into
the loops, and couple the tent together, that it may be one.
And the remnant that remaineth of the curtains of the tent, the
half curtain that remaineth, shall hang over the back side of the
tabernacle.
And a cubit on the one side, and a cubit on the other side of that
which remaineth in the length of the curtains of the tent, it shall
hang over the sides of the tabernacle, on this side and on that side,
to cover it.
And thou shalt make a covering for the tent of rams’ skins dyed red,
and a covering above of badgers’ skins.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
186 Exodus 26
¶ And thou shalt make boards for the tabernacle of shittim wood
standing up.
Ten cubits shall be the length of a board, and a cubit and a half shall
be the breadth of one board.
Two tenons shall there be in one board, set in order one against
another: thus shalt thou make for all the boards of the tabernacle.
And thou shalt make the boards for the tabernacle, twenty boards
on the south side southward.
And thou shalt make forty sockets of silver under the twenty
boards; two sockets under one board for his two tenons, and two
sockets under another board for his two tenons.
And for the second side of the tabernacle on the north side there
shall be twenty boards,
and their forty sockets of silver; two sockets under one board, and
two sockets under another board.
And for the sides of the tabernacle westward thou shalt make six
boards.
And two boards shalt thou make for the corners of the tabernacle in
the two sides.
And they shall be coupled together beneath, and they shall be
coupled together above the head of it unto one ring: thus shall it be
for them both; they shall be for the two corners.
And they shall be eight boards, and their sockets of silver, sixteen
sockets; two sockets under one board, and two sockets under
another board.
¶ And thou shalt make bars of shittim wood; five for the boards of
the one side of the tabernacle,
and five bars for the boards of the other side of the tabernacle, and
five bars for the boards of the side of the tabernacle, for the two
sides westward.
And the middle bar in the midst of the boards shall reach from end
to end.
And thou shalt overlay the boards with gold, and make their rings
of gold for places for the bars: and thou shalt overlay the bars with
gold.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
187 Exodus 27
And thou shalt rear up the tabernacle according to the fashion
thereof which was showed thee in the mount.
¶ And thou shalt make a veil of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and
fine twined linen of cunning work: with cherubim shall it be made.
And thou shalt hang it upon four pillars of shittim wood overlaid
with gold: their hooks shall be of gold, upon the four sockets of
silver.
And thou shalt hang up the veil under the taches, that thou mayest
bring in thither within the veil the ark of the testimony: and the
veil shall divide unto you between the holy place and the most holy.
And thou shalt put the mercy seat upon the ark of the testimony in
the most holy place.
And thou shalt set the table without the veil, and the candlestick
over against the table on the side of the tabernacle toward the
south: and thou shalt put the table on the north side.
¶ And thou shalt make a hanging for the door of the tent, of blue,
and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with
needlework.
And thou shalt make for the hanging five pillars of shittim wood,
and overlay them with gold, and their hooks shall be of gold: and
thou shalt cast five sockets of brass for them.
27
The Altar of Burnt Offering
And thou shalt make an altar of shittim wood, five cubits long, and
five cubits broad; the altar shall be foursquare: and the height
thereof shall be three cubits.
And thou shalt make the horns of it upon the four corners thereof:
his horns shall be of the same: and thou shalt overlay it with brass.
And thou shalt make his pans to receive his ashes, and his shovels,
and his basins, and his fleshhooks, and his firepans: all the vessels
thereof thou shalt make of brass.
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
1
2
3
188 Exodus 27
And thou shalt make for it a grate of network of brass; and upon the
net shalt thou make four brazen rings in the four corners thereof.
And thou shalt put it under the compass of the altar beneath, that
the net may be even to the midst of the altar.
And thou shalt make staves for the altar, staves of shittim wood, and
overlay them with brass.
And the staves shall be put into the rings, and the staves shall be
upon the two sides of the altar, to bear it.
Hollow with boards shalt thou make it: as it was showed thee in
the mount, so shall they make it.
The Court of the Tabernacle
¶ And thou shalt make the court of the tabernacle: for the south
side southward there shall be hangings for the court of fine twined
linen of a hundred cubits long for one side:
and the twenty pillars thereof and their twenty sockets shall be of
brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets shall be of silver.
And likewise for the north side in length there shall be hangings of a
hundred cubits long, and his twenty pillars and their twenty sockets
of brass; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver.
And for the breadth of the court on the west side shall be hangings of
fifty cubits: their pillars ten, and their sockets ten.
And the breadth of the court on the east side eastward shall be fifty
cubits.
The hangings of one side of the gate shall be fifteen cubits: their
pillars three, and their sockets three.
And on the other side shall be hangings fifteen cubits: their pillars
three, and their sockets three.
And for the gate of the court shall be a hanging of twenty cubits, of
blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with
needlework: and their pillars shall be four, and their sockets four.
All the pillars round about the court shall be filleted with silver;
their hooks shall be of silver, and their sockets of brass.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
189 Exodus 28
The length of the court shall be a hundred cubits, and the breadth
fifty every where, and the height five cubits of fine twined linen,
and their sockets of brass.
All the vessels of the tabernacle in all the service thereof, and all the
pins thereof, and all the pins of the court, shall be of brass.
The Tending of the Lamp
¶ And thou shalt command the children of Israel, that they bring
thee pure oil olive beaten for the light, to cause the lamp to burn
always.
In the tabernacle of the congregation without the veil, which is
before the testimony, Aaron and his sons shall order it from
evening to morning before the Lord: it shall be a statute for ever
unto their generations on the behalf of the children of Israel.
28
The Garments for the Priests
And take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him,
from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in
the priest’s office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and
Ithamar, Aaron’s sons.
And thou shalt make holy garments for Aaron thy brother, for
glory and for beauty.
And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise-hearted, whom I have
filled with the spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aaron’s
garments to consecrate him, that he may minister unto me in the
priest’s office.
And these are the garments which they shall make; a breastplate,
and an ephod, and a robe, and a broidered coat, a mitre, and a
girdle: and they shall make holy garments for Aaron thy brother,
and his sons, that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office.
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
190 Exodus 28
¶ And they shall take gold, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and
fine linen.
And they shall make the ephod of gold, of blue, and of purple, of
scarlet, and fine twined linen, with cunning work.
It shall have the two shoulderpieces thereof joined at the two edges
thereof; and so it shall be joined together.
And the curious girdle of the ephod, which is upon it, shall be of
the same, according to the work thereof; even of gold, of blue, and
purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen.
And thou shalt take two onyx stones, and grave on them the names
of the children of Israel:
six of their names on one stone, and the other six names of the rest
on the other stone, according to their birth.
With the work of an engraver in stone, like the engravings of a
signet, shalt thou engrave the two stones with the names of the
children of Israel: thou shalt make them to be set in ouches of gold.
And thou shalt put the two stones upon the shoulders of the ephod
for stones of memorial unto the children of Israel: and Aaron shall
bear their names before the Lord upon his two shoulders for a
memorial.
And thou shalt make ouches of gold;
and two chains of pure gold at the ends; of wreathed work shalt
thou make them, and fasten the wreathed chains to the ouches.
¶ And thou shalt make the breastplate of judgment with cunning
work; after the work of the ephod thou shalt make it; of gold, of
blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, and of fine twined linen, shalt
thou make it.
Foursquare it shall be being doubled; a span shall be the length
thereof, and a span shall be the breadth thereof.
And thou shalt set in it settings of stones, even four rows of stones:
the first row shall be a sardius, a topaz, and a carbuncle: this shall be
the first row.
And the second row shall be an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond.
And the third row a ligure, an agate, and an amethyst.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
191 Exodus 28
And the fourth row a beryl, and an onyx, and a jasper: they shall be
set in gold in their inclosings.
And the stones shall be with the names of the children of Israel,
twelve, according to their names, like the engravings of a signet;
every one with his name shall they be according to the twelve
tribes.
And thou shalt make upon the breastplate chains at the ends of
wreathed work of pure gold.
And thou shalt make upon the breastplate two rings of gold, and
shalt put the two rings on the two ends of the breastplate.
And thou shalt put the two wreathed chains of gold in the two rings
which are on the ends of the breastplate.
And the other two ends of the two wreathed chains thou shalt fasten
in the two ouches, and put them on the shoulderpieces of the ephod
before it.
And thou shalt make two rings of gold, and thou shalt put them
upon the two ends of the breastplate in the border thereof, which is
in the side of the ephod inward.
And two other rings of gold thou shalt make, and shalt put them on
the two sides of the ephod underneath, toward the forepart thereof,
over against the other coupling thereof, above the curious girdle of
the ephod.
And they shall bind the breastplate by the rings thereof unto the
rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it may be above the
curious girdle of the ephod, and that the breastplate be not loosed
from the ephod.
And Aaron shall bear the names of the children of Israel in the
breastplate of judgment upon his heart, when he goeth in unto the
holy place, for a memorial before the Lord continually.
And thou shalt put in the breastplate of judgment the Urim and the
Thummim; and they shall be upon Aaron’s heart, when he goeth in
before the Lord: and Aaron shall bear the judgment of the
children of Israel upon his heart before the Lord continually.
¶ And thou shalt make the robe of the ephod all of blue.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
192 Exodus 28
And there shall be a hole in the top of it, in the midst thereof: it
shall have a binding of woven work round about the hole of it, as it
were the hole of an habergeon, that it be not rent.
And beneath upon the hem of it thou shalt make pomegranates of
blue, and of purple, and of scarlet, round about the hem thereof;
and bells of gold between them round about:
a golden bell and a pomegranate, a golden bell and a pomegranate,
upon the hem of the robe round about.
And it shall be upon Aaron to minister: and his sound shall be
heard when he goeth in unto the holy place before the Lord, and
when he cometh out, that he die not.
¶ And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave upon it, like
the engravings of a signet, Holiness to the Lord.
And thou shalt put it on a blue lace, that it may be upon the mitre;
upon the forefront of the mitre it shall be.
And it shall be upon Aaron’s forehead, that Aaron may bear the
iniquity of the holy things, which the children of Israel shall
hallow in all their holy gifts; and it shall be always upon his
forehead, that they may be accepted before the Lord.
¶ And thou shalt embroider the coat of fine linen, and thou shalt
make the mitre of fine linen, and thou shalt make the girdle of
needlework.
¶ And for Aaron’s sons thou shalt make coats, and thou shalt make
for them girdles, and bonnets shalt thou make for them, for glory
and for beauty.
And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy brother, and his sons
with him; and shalt anoint them, and consecrate them, and
sanctify them, that they may minister unto me in the priest’s office.
And thou shalt make them linen breeches to cover their nakedness;
from the loins even unto the thighs they shall reach:
and they shall be upon Aaron, and upon his sons, when they come
in unto the tabernacle of the congregation, or when they come near
unto the altar to minister in the holy place; that they bear not
iniquity, and die: it shall be a statute for ever unto him and his seed
after him.
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
193 Exodus 29
29
The Consecration of Aaron and His Sons
And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them,
to minister unto me in the priest’s office: Take one young bullock,
and two rams without blemish,
and unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil,
and wafers unleavened anointed with oil: of wheaten flour shalt
thou make them.
And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the
basket, with the bullock and the two rams.
And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation, and shalt wash them with water.
And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat,
and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and
gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod:
and thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown
upon the mitre.
Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head,
and anoint him.
And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them.
And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put
the bonnets on them: and the priest’s office shall be theirs for a
perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.
¶ And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the
tabernacle of the congregation; and Aaron and his sons shall put
their hands upon the head of the bullock.
And thou shalt kill the bullock before the Lord, by the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation.
And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock, and put it upon the
horns of the altar with thy finger, and pour all the blood beside the
bottom of the altar.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
194 Exodus 29
And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards, and the
caul that is above the liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that is
upon them, and burn them upon the altar.
But the flesh of the bullock, and his skin, and his dung, shalt thou
burn with fire without the camp: it is a sin offering.
¶ Thou shalt also take one ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put
their hands upon the head of the ram.
And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou shalt take his blood, and
sprinkle it round about upon the altar.
And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, and wash the inwards of him,
and his legs, and put them unto his pieces, and unto his head.
And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar: it is a burnt
offering unto the Lord: it is a sweet savor, an offering made by fire
unto the Lord.
¶ And thou shalt take the other ram; and Aaron and his sons shall
put their hands upon the head of the ram.
Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take of his blood, and put it upon
the tip of the right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the right ear of
his sons, and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the
great toe of their right foot, and sprinkle the blood upon the altar
round about.
And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the
anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments,
and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him:
and he shall be hallowed, and his garments, and his sons, and his
sons’ garments with him.
¶ Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump, and the fat
that covereth the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two
kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and the right shoulder; for it
is a ram of consecration:
and one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and one wafer
out of the basket of the unleavened bread that is before the Lord:
and thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron, and in the hands of his
sons; and shalt wave them for a wave offering before the Lord.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
195 Exodus 29
And thou shalt receive them of their hands, and burn them upon
the altar for a burnt offering, for a sweet savor before the Lord: it
is an offering made by fire unto the Lord.
¶ And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of Aaron’s consecration,
and wave it for a wave offering before the Lord: and it shall be thy
part.
And thou shalt sanctify the breast of the wave offering, and the
shoulder of the heave offering, which is waved, and which is
heaved up, of the ram of the consecration, even of that which is for
Aaron, and of that which is for his sons:
and it shall be Aaron’s and his sons’ by a statute for ever from the
children of Israel; for it is a heave offering: and it shall be a heave
offering from the children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace
offerings, even their heave offering unto the Lord.
¶ And the holy garments of Aaron shall be his sons’ after him, to be
anointed therein, and to be consecrated in them.
And that son that is priest in his stead shall put them on seven days,
when he cometh into the tabernacle of the congregation to
minister in the holy place.
¶ And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration, and seethe his
flesh in the holy place.
And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram, and the bread
that is in the basket, by the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation.
And they shall eat those things wherewith the atonement was
made, to consecrate and to sanctify them: but a stranger shall not
eat thereof, because they are holy.
And if aught of the flesh of the consecrations, or of the bread,
remain unto the morning, then thou shalt burn the remainder
with fire: it shall not be eaten, because it is holy.
¶ And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, and to his sons, according to
all things which I have commanded thee: seven days shalt thou
consecrate them.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
196 Exodus 29
And thou shalt offer every day a bullock for a sin offering for
atonement: and thou shalt cleanse the altar, when thou hast made
an atonement for it, and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it.
Seven days thou shalt make an atonement for the altar, and sanctify
it; and it shall be an altar most holy: whatsoever toucheth the altar
shall be holy.
The Daily Offerings
¶ Now this is that which thou shalt offer upon the altar; two lambs
of the first year day by day continually.
The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning; and the other lamb
thou shalt offer at even:
and with the one lamb a tenth deal of flour mingled with the
fourth part of a hin of beaten oil; and the fourth part of a hin of
wine for a drink offering.
And the other lamb thou shalt offer at even, and shalt do thereto
according to the meat offering of the morning, and according to the
drink offering thereof, for a sweet savor, an offering made by fire
unto the Lord.
This shall be a continual burnt offering throughout your generations
at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the Lord,
where I will meet you, to speak there unto thee.
And there I will meet with the children of Israel, and the tabernacle
shall be sanctified by my glory.
And I will sanctify the tabernacle of the congregation, and the
altar: I will sanctify also both Aaron and his sons, to minister to me
in the priest’s office.
And I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will be their
God.
And they shall know that I am the Lord their God, that brought
them forth out of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell among them:
I am the Lord their God.
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
197 Exodus 30
30
The Altar of Incense
And thou shalt make an altar to burn incense upon: of shittim
wood shalt thou make it.
A cubit shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof;
foursquare shall it be: and two cubits shall be the height thereof: the
horns thereof shall be of the same.
And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, the top thereof, and the
sides thereof round about, and the horns thereof; and thou shalt
make unto it a crown of gold round about.
And two golden rings shalt thou make to it under the crown of it,
by the two corners thereof, upon the two sides of it shalt thou make
it; and they shall be for places for the staves to bear it withal.
And thou shalt make the staves of shittim wood, and overlay them
with gold.
And thou shalt put it before the veil that is by the ark of the
testimony, before the mercy seat that is over the testimony, where I
will meet with thee.
And Aaron shall burn thereon sweet incense every morning: when
he dresseth the lamps, he shall burn incense upon it.
And when Aaron lighteth the lamps at even, he shall burn incense
upon it, a perpetual incense before the Lord throughout your
generations.
Ye shall offer no strange incense thereon, nor burnt sacrifice, nor
meat offering; neither shall ye pour drink offering thereon.
And Aaron shall make an atonement upon the horns of it once in a
year with the blood of the sin offering of atonements; once in the
year shall he make atonement upon it throughout your
generations: it is most holy unto the Lord.
The Atonement Money
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
198 Exodus 30
When thou takest the sum of the children of Israel after their
number, then shall they give every man a ransom for his soul unto
the Lord, when thou numberest them; that there be no plague
among them, when thou numberest them.
This they shall give, every one that passeth among them that are
numbered, half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary: (a shekel
is twenty gerahs:) a half shekel shall be the offering of the Lord.
Every one that passeth among them that are numbered, from
twenty years old and above, shall give an offering unto the Lord.
The rich shall not give more, and the poor shall not give less, than
half a shekel, when they give an offering unto the Lord, to make
an atonement for your souls.
And thou shalt take the atonement money of the children of Israel,
and shalt appoint it for the service of the tabernacle of the
congregation; that it may be a memorial unto the children of Israel
before the Lord, to make an atonement for your souls.
The Laver
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Thou shalt also make a laver of brass, and his foot also of brass, to
wash withal: and thou shalt put it between the tabernacle of the
congregation and the altar, and thou shalt put water therein.
For Aaron and his sons shall wash their hands and their feet
thereat:
when they go into the tabernacle of the congregation, they shall
wash with water, that they die not; or when they come near to the
altar to minister, to burn offering made by fire unto the Lord:
so they shall wash their hands and their feet, that they die not: and
it shall be a statute for ever to them, even to him and to his seed
throughout their generations.
The Anointing Oil and the Incense
¶ Moreover the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
199 Exodus 30
Take thou also unto thee principal spices, of pure myrrh five
hundred shekels, and of sweet cinnamon half so much, even two
hundred and fifty shekels, and of sweet calamus two hundred and
fifty shekels,
and of cassia five hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary,
and of oil olive a hin:
and thou shalt make it an oil of holy ointment, an ointment
compound after the art of the apothecary: it shall be a holy
anointing oil.
And thou shalt anoint the tabernacle of the congregation
therewith, and the ark of the testimony,
and the table and all his vessels, and the candlestick and his vessels,
and the altar of incense,
and the altar of burnt offering with all his vessels, and the laver and
his foot.
And thou shalt sanctify them, that they may be most holy:
whatsoever toucheth them shall be holy.
And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, and consecrate them,
that they may minister unto me in the priest’s office.
And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, This shall
be a holy anointing oil unto me throughout your generations.
Upon man’s flesh shall it not be poured, neither shall ye make any
other like it, after the composition of it: it is holy, and it shall be
holy unto you.
Whosoever compoundeth any like it, or whosoever putteth any of
it upon a stranger, shall even be cut off from his people.
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Take unto thee sweet spices,
stacte, and onycha, and galbanum; these sweet spices with pure
frankincense: of each shall there be a like weight:
and thou shalt make it a perfume, a confection after the art of the
apothecary, tempered together, pure and holy:
and thou shalt beat some of it very small, and put of it before the
testimony in the tabernacle of the congregation, where I will meet
with thee: it shall be unto you most holy.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
200 Exodus 31
And as for the perfume which thou shalt make, ye shall not make to
yourselves according to the composition thereof: it shall be unto
thee holy for the Lord.
Whosoever shall make like unto that, to smell thereto, shall even
be cut off from his people.
31
The Call of Bezaleel and Aholiab
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
See, I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur,
of the tribe of Judah:
and I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in
understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of
workmanship,
to devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in
brass,
and in cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of timber, to
work in all manner of workmanship.
And I, behold, I have given with him Aholiab, the son of
Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan: and in the hearts of all that are
wise-hearted I have put wisdom, that they may make all that I have
commanded thee;
the tabernacle of the congregation, and the ark of the testimony,
and the mercy seat that is thereupon, and all the furniture of the
tabernacle,
and the table and his furniture, and the pure candlestick with all
his furniture, and the altar of incense,
and the altar of burnt offering with all his furniture, and the laver
and his foot,
and the clothes of service, and the holy garments for Aaron the
priest, and the garments of his sons, to minister in the priest’s
office,
37
38
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
201 Exodus 32
and the anointing oil, and sweet incense for the holy place:
according to all that I have commanded thee shall they do.
The Sabbath as a Sign
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my
sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you
throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the
Lord that doth sanctify you.
Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you. Every
one that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever
doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his
people.
Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the sabbath of rest,
holy to the Lord: whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath day,
he shall surely be put to death.
Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe
the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant.
It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six
days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he
rested, and was refreshed.
The Golden Calf
¶ And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of
communing with him upon mount Sinai, two tables of testimony,
tables of stone, written with the finger of God.
32
And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of
the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron,
and said unto him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
202 Exodus 32
as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of
Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which
are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters,
and bring them unto me.
And all the people brake off the golden earrings which were in their
ears, and brought them unto Aaron.
And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving
tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy
gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.
And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it; and Aaron made
proclamation, and said, Tomorrow is a feast to the Lord.
And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings,
and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to
drink, and rose up to play.
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Go, get thee down; for thy
people, which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have
corrupted themselves:
they have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded
them: they have made them a molten calf, and have worshipped it,
and have sacrificed thereunto, and said, These be thy gods, O Israel,
which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.
And the Lord said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and,
behold, it is a stiffnecked people:
now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against
them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a
great nation.
¶ And Moses besought the Lord his God, and said, Lord, why
doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast
brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a
mighty hand?
Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he
bring them out, to slay them in the mountains, and to consume
them from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and
repent of this evil against thy people.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
203 Exodus 32
Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou
swarest by thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply
your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken
of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever.
And the Lord repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his
people.
¶ And Moses turned, and went down from the mount, and the two
tables of the testimony were in his hand: the tables were written on
both their sides; on the one side and on the other were they
written.
And the tables were the work of God, and the writing was the
writing of God, graven upon the tables.
And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he
said unto Moses, There is a noise of war in the camp.
And he said, It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery,
neither is it the voice of them that cry for being overcome; but the
noise of them that sing do I hear.
And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he
saw the calf, and the dancing: and Moses’ anger waxed hot, and he
cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount.
And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire,
and ground it to powder, and strewed it upon the water, and made
the children of Israel drink of it.
¶ And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that
thou hast brought so great a sin upon them?
And Aaron said, Let not the anger of my lord wax hot: thou
knowest the people, that they are set on mischief.
For they said unto me, Make us gods, which shall go before us: for
as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of
Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
And I said unto them, Whosoever hath any gold, let them break it
off. So they gave it me: then I cast it into the fire, and there came
out this calf.
¶ And when Moses saw that the people were naked, (for Aaron had
made them naked unto their shame among their enemies,)
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
204 Exodus 33
then Moses stood in the gate of the camp, and said, Who is on the
Lord’s side? let him come unto me. And all the sons of Levi gathered
themselves together unto him.
And he said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Put
every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate
throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every
man his companion, and every man his neighbor.
And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and
there fell of the people that day about three thousand men.
For Moses had said, Consecrate yourselves today to the Lord, even
every man upon his son, and upon his brother; that he may bestow
upon you a blessing this day.
¶ And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses said unto the
people, Ye have sinned a great sin: and now I will go up unto the
Lord; peradventure I shall make an atonement for your sin.
And Moses returned unto the Lord, and said, Oh, this people have
sinned a great sin, and have made them gods of gold.
Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin —; and if not, blot me, I pray
thee, out of thy book which thou hast written.
And the Lord said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against
me, him will I blot out of my book.
Therefore now go, lead the people unto the place of which I have
spoken unto thee: behold, mine angel shall go before thee:
nevertheless, in the day when I visit, I will visit their sin upon
them.
¶ And the Lord plagued the people, because they made the calf,
which Aaron made.
33
The Lord’s Presence Promised
And the Lord said unto Moses, Depart, and go up hence, thou and
the people which thou hast brought up out of the land of Egypt,
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
1
205 Exodus 33
unto the land which I sware unto Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob,
saying, Unto thy seed will I give it:
and I will send an angel before thee; and I will drive out the
Canaanite, the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, the
Hivite, and the Jebusite:
unto a land flowing with milk and honey: for I will not go up in the
midst of thee; for thou art a stiffnecked people: lest I consume thee
in the way.
¶ And when the people heard these evil tidings, they mourned: and
no man did put on him his ornaments.
For the Lord had said unto Moses, Say unto the children of Israel,
Ye are a stiffnecked people: I will come up into the midst of thee in
a moment, and consume thee: therefore now put off thy ornaments
from thee, that I may know what to do unto thee.
And the children of Israel stripped themselves of their ornaments
by the mount Horeb.
¶ And Moses took the tabernacle, and pitched it without the camp,
afar off from the camp, and called it the Tabernacle of the
congregation. And it came to pass, that every one which sought the
Lord went out unto the tabernacle of the congregation, which was
without the camp.
And it came to pass, when Moses went out unto the tabernacle, that
all the people rose up, and stood every man at his tent door, and
looked after Moses, until he was gone into the tabernacle.
And it came to pass, as Moses entered into the tabernacle, the
cloudy pillar descended, and stood at the door of the tabernacle,
and the Lord talked with Moses.
And all the people saw the cloudy pillar stand at the tabernacle
door: and all the people rose up and worshipped, every man in his
tent door.
And the Lord spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh
unto his friend. And he turned again into the camp; but his servant
Joshua, the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the
tabernacle.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
206 Exodus 33
¶ And Moses said unto the Lord, See, thou sayest unto me, Bring
up this people: and thou hast not let me know whom thou wilt
send with me. Yet thou hast said, I know thee by name, and thou
hast also found grace in my sight.
Now therefore, I pray thee, if I have found grace in thy sight, show
me now thy way, that I may know thee, that I may find grace in thy
sight: and consider that this nation is thy people.
And he said, My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest.
And he said unto him, If thy presence go not with me, carry us not
up hence.
For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have
found grace in thy sight? is it not in that thou goest with us? So
shall we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are
upon the face of the earth.
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, I will do this thing also that thou
hast spoken: for thou hast found grace in my sight, and I know thee
by name.
And he said, I beseech thee, show me thy glory.
And he said, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I
will proclaim the name of the Lord before thee; and will be
gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will show mercy on whom
I will show mercy.
And he said, Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see
me, and live.
And the Lord said, Behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt
stand upon a rock:
and it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put
thee in a cleft of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand while I
pass by:
and I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts;
but my face shall not be seen.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
207 Exodus 34
34
The Second Tables of Stone
And the Lord said unto Moses, Hew thee two tables of stone like
unto the first: and I will write upon these tables the words that were
in the first tables, which thou brakest.
And be ready in the morning, and come up in the morning unto
mount Sinai, and present thyself there to me in the top of the
mount.
And no man shall come up with thee, neither let any man be seen
throughout all the mount; neither let the flocks nor herds feed
before that mount.
And he hewed two tables of stone like unto the first; and Moses
rose up early in the morning, and went up unto mount Sinai, as the
Lord had commanded him, and took in his hand the two tables of
stone.
And the Lord descended in the cloud, and stood with him there,
and proclaimed the name of the Lord.
And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord,
The Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and
abundant in goodness and truth,
keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression
and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the
iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children’s
children, unto the third and to the fourth generation.
And Moses made haste, and bowed his head toward the earth, and
worshipped.
And he said, If now I have found grace in thy sight, O Lord, let my
Lord, I pray thee, go among us; for it is a stiffnecked people; and
pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us for thine inheritance.
¶ And he said, Behold, I make a covenant: before all thy people I
will do marvels, such as have not been done in all the earth, nor in
any nation: and all the people among which thou art shall see the
work of the Lord: for it is a terrible thing that I will do with thee.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
208 Exodus 34
Israel Warned of the Idolatry of Canaan
¶ Observe thou that which I command thee this day: behold, I
drive out before thee the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the
Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite.
Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the
inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in
the midst of thee:
but ye shall destroy their altars, break their images, and cut down
their groves:
for thou shalt worship no other god: for the Lord, whose name is
Jealous, is a jealous God.
Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and
they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods,
and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice;
and thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, and their daughters
go a whoring after their gods, and make thy sons go a whoring after
their gods.
¶ Thou shalt make thee no molten gods.
The Three Appointed Feasts
¶ The feast of unleavened bread shalt thou keep. Seven days thou
shalt eat unleavened bread, as I commanded thee, in the time of the
month Abib: for in the month Abib thou camest out from Egypt.
All that openeth the matrix is mine; and every firstling among thy
cattle, whether ox or sheep, that is male.
But the firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a lamb: and if
thou redeem him not, then shalt thou break his neck. All the
firstborn of thy sons thou shalt redeem. And none shall appear
before me empty.
¶ Six days thou shalt work, but on the seventh day thou shalt rest:
in earing time and in harvest thou shalt rest.
And thou shalt observe the feast of weeks, of the firstfruits of wheat
harvest, and the feast of ingathering at the year’s end.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
209 Exodus 34
Thrice in the year shall all your men children appear before the
Lord God, the God of Israel.
For I will cast out the nations before thee, and enlarge thy borders:
neither shall any man desire thy land, when thou shalt go up to
appear before the Lord thy God thrice in the year.
¶ Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leaven;
neither shall the sacrifice of the feast of the passover be left unto the
morning.
The first of the firstfruits of thy land thou shalt bring unto the
house of the Lord thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his
mother’s milk.
Moses and the Tables of the Law
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Write thou these words: for after
the tenor of these words I have made a covenant with thee and with
Israel.
And he was there with the Lord forty days and forty nights; he did
neither eat bread, nor drink water. And he wrote upon the tables
the words of the covenant, the ten commandments [heb. words].
¶ And it came to pass, when Moses came down from mount Sinai
with the two tables of testimony in Moses’ hand, when he came
down from the mount, that Moses wist not that the skin of his face
shone while he talked with him.
And when Aaron and all the children of Israel saw Moses, behold,
the skin of his face shone; and they were afraid to come nigh him.
And Moses called unto them; and Aaron and all the rulers of the
congregation returned unto him: and Moses talked with them.
And afterward all the children of Israel came nigh: and he gave
them in commandment all that the Lord had spoken with him in
mount Sinai.
And till Moses had done speaking with them, he put a veil on his
face.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
210 Exodus 35
But when Moses went in before the Lord to speak with him, he
took the veil off, until he came out. And he came out, and spake
unto the children of Israel that which he was commanded.
And the children of Israel saw the face of Moses, that the skin of
Moses’ face shone: and Moses put the veil upon his face again, until
he went in to speak with him.
35
Regulations for the Sabbath
And Moses gathered all the congregation of the children of Israel
together, and said unto them, These are the words which the Lord
hath commanded, that ye should do them.
Six days shall work be done, but on the seventh day there shall be to
you a holy day, a sabbath of rest to the Lord: whosoever doeth
work therein shall be put to death.
Ye shall kindle no fire throughout your habitations upon the
sabbath day.
Israel to Bring an Offering
¶ And Moses spake unto all the congregation of the children of
Israel, saying, This is the thing which the Lord commanded,
saying,
Take ye from among you an offering unto the Lord: whosoever is
of a willing heart, let him bring it, an offering of the Lord; gold,
and silver, and brass,
and blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen, and goats’ hair,
and rams’ skins dyed red, and badgers’ skins, and shittim wood,
and oil for the light, and spices for anointing oil, and for the sweet
incense,
and onyx stones, and stones to be set for the ephod, and for the
breastplate.
34
35
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
211 Exodus 35
The Tabernacle Articles
¶ And every wise-hearted among you shall come, and make all that
the Lord hath commanded;
the tabernacle, his tent, and his covering, his taches, and his
boards, his bars, his pillars, and his sockets;
the ark, and the staves thereof, with the mercy seat, and the veil of
the covering;
the table, and his staves, and all his vessels, and the showbread;
the candlestick also for the light, and his furniture, and his lamps,
with the oil for the light;
and the incense altar, and his staves, and the anointing oil, and the
sweet incense, and the hanging for the door at the entering in of
the tabernacle;
the altar of burnt offering, with his brazen grate, his staves, and all
his vessels, the laver and his foot;
the hangings of the court, his pillars, and their sockets, and the
hanging for the door of the court;
the pins of the tabernacle, and the pins of the court, and their
cords;
the clothes of service, to do service in the holy place, the holy
garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sons, to
minister in the priest’s office.
The People Bring the Offering
¶ And all the congregation of the children of Israel departed from
the presence of Moses.
And they came, every one whose heart stirred him up, and every
one whom his spirit made willing, and they brought the Lord’s
offering to the work of the tabernacle of the congregation, and for
all his service, and for the holy garments.
And they came, both men and women, as many as were willinghearted,
and brought bracelets, and earrings, and rings, and tablets,
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
212 Exodus 35
all jewels of gold: and every man that offered, offered an offering of
gold unto the Lord.
And every man, with whom was found blue, and purple, and
scarlet, and fine linen, and goats’ hair, and red skins of rams, and
badgers’ skins, brought them.
Every one that did offer an offering of silver and brass brought the
Lord’s offering: and every man, with whom was found shittim
wood for any work of the service, brought it.
And all the women that were wise-hearted did spin with their
hands, and brought that which they had spun, both of blue, and of
purple, and of scarlet, and of fine linen.
And all the women whose heart stirred them up in wisdom spun
goats’ hair.
And the rulers brought onyx stones, and stones to be set, for the
ephod, and for the breastplate;
and spice, and oil for the light, and for the anointing oil, and for
the sweet incense.
The children of Israel brought a willing offering unto the Lord,
every man and woman, whose heart made them willing to bring
for all manner of work, which the Lord had commanded to be
made by the hand of Moses.
The Call of Bezaleel and Aholiab
¶ And Moses said unto the children of Israel, See, the Lord hath
called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe
of Judah;
and he hath filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, in
understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of
workmanship;
and to devise curious works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in
brass,
and in the cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of wood, to
make any manner of cunning work.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
213 Exodus 36
And he hath put in his heart that he may teach, both he, and
Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan.
Them hath he filled with wisdom of heart, to work all manner of
work, of the engraver, and of the cunning workman, and of the
embroiderer, in blue, and in purple, in scarlet, and in fine linen,
and of the weaver, even of them that do any work, and of those that
devise cunning work.
36
Then wrought Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wise-hearted man,
in whom the Lord put wisdom and understanding to know how
to work all manner of work for the service of the sanctuary,
according to all that the Lord had commanded.
Moses Restrains the People from Bringing Gifts
¶ And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholiab, and every wise-hearted
man, in whose heart the Lord had put wisdom, even every one
whose heart stirred him up to come unto the work to do it:
and they received of Moses all the offering, which the children of
Israel had brought for the work of the service of the sanctuary, to
make it withal. And they brought yet unto him free offerings every
morning.
And all the wise men, that wrought all the work of the sanctuary,
came every man from his work which they made;
and they spake unto Moses, saying, The people bring much more
than enough for the service of the work, which the Lord
commanded to make.
And Moses gave commandment, and they caused it to be
proclaimed throughout the camp, saying, Let neither man nor
woman make any more work for the offering of the sanctuary. So
the people were restrained from bringing.
For the stuff they had was sufficient for all the work to make it, and
too much.
34
35
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
214 Exodus 36
The Making of the Tabernacle
¶ And every wise-hearted man among them that wrought the work
of the tabernacle made ten curtains of fine twined linen, and blue,
and purple, and scarlet: with cherubim of cunning work made he
them.
The length of one curtain was twenty and eight cubits, and the
breadth of one curtain four cubits: the curtains were all of one size.
¶ And he coupled the five curtains one unto another: and the other
five curtains he coupled one unto another.
And he made loops of blue on the edge of one curtain from the
selvedge in the coupling: likewise he made in the uttermost side of
another curtain, in the coupling of the second.
Fifty loops made he in one curtain, and fifty loops made he in the
edge of the curtain which was in the coupling of the second: the
loops held one curtain to another.
And he made fifty taches of gold, and coupled the curtains one unto
another with the taches: so it became one tabernacle.
¶ And he made curtains of goats’ hair for the tent over the
tabernacle: eleven curtains he made them.
The length of one curtain was thirty cubits, and four cubits was the
breadth of one curtain: the eleven curtains were of one size.
And he coupled five curtains by themselves, and six curtains by
themselves.
And he made fifty loops upon the uttermost edge of the curtain in
the coupling, and fifty loops made he upon the edge of the curtain
which coupleth the second.
And he made fifty taches of brass to couple the tent together, that it
might be one.
And he made a covering for the tent of rams’ skins dyed red, and a
covering of badgers’ skins above that.
¶ And he made boards for the tabernacle of shittim wood, standing
up.
The length of a board was ten cubits, and the breadth of a board one
cubit and a half.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
215 Exodus 36
One board had two tenons, equally distant one from another: thus
did he make for all the boards of the tabernacle.
And he made boards for the tabernacle; twenty boards for the south
side southward:
and forty sockets of silver he made under the twenty boards; two
sockets under one board for his two tenons, and two sockets under
another board for his two tenons.
And for the other side of the tabernacle, which is toward the north
corner, he made twenty boards,
and their forty sockets of silver; two sockets under one board, and
two sockets under another board.
And for the sides of the tabernacle westward he made six boards.
And two boards made he for the corners of the tabernacle in the
two sides.
And they were coupled beneath, and coupled together at the head
thereof, to one ring: thus he did to both of them in both the
corners.
And there were eight boards; and their sockets were sixteen sockets
of silver, under every board two sockets.
¶ And he made bars of shittim wood; five for the boards of the one
side of the tabernacle,
and five bars for the boards of the other side of the tabernacle, and
five bars for the boards of the tabernacle for the sides westward.
And he made the middle bar to shoot through the boards from the
one end to the other.
And he overlaid the boards with gold, and made their rings of gold
to be places for the bars, and overlaid the bars with gold.
¶ And he made a veil of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine
twined linen: with cherubim made he it of cunning work.
And he made thereunto four pillars of shittim wood, and overlaid
them with gold: their hooks were of gold; and he cast for them four
sockets of silver.
And he made a hanging for the tabernacle door of blue, and purple,
and scarlet, and fine twined linen, of needlework;
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
216 Exodus 37
and the five pillars of it with their hooks: and he overlaid their
chapiters and their fillets with gold: but their five sockets were of
brass.
37
The Furnishings of the Tabernacle
And Bezaleel made the ark of shittim wood: two cubits and a half
was the length of it, and a cubit and a half the breadth of it, and a
cubit and a half the height of it:
and he overlaid it with pure gold within and without, and made a
crown of gold to it round about.
And he cast for it four rings of gold, to be set by the four corners of
it; even two rings upon the one side of it, and two rings upon the
other side of it.
And he made staves of shittim wood, and overlaid them with gold.
And he put the staves into the rings by the sides of the ark, to bear
the ark.
And he made the mercy seat of pure gold: two cubits and a half was
the length thereof, and one cubit and a half the breadth thereof.
And he made two cherubim of gold, beaten out of one piece made
he them, on the two ends of the mercy seat;
one cherub on the end on this side, and another cherub on the other
end on that side: out of the mercy seat made he the cherubim on
the two ends thereof.
And the cherubim spread out their wings on high, and covered with
their wings over the mercy seat, with their faces one to another;
even to the mercy seatward were the faces of the cherubim.
¶ And he made the table of shittim wood: two cubits was the length
thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the
height thereof:
and he overlaid it with pure gold, and made thereunto a crown of
gold round about.
38
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
217 Exodus 37
Also he made thereunto a border of a handbreadth round about;
and made a crown of gold for the border thereof round about.
And he cast for it four rings of gold, and put the rings upon the four
corners that were in the four feet thereof.
Over against the border were the rings, the places for the staves to
bear the table.
And he made the staves of shittim wood, and overlaid them with
gold, to bear the table.
And he made the vessels which were upon the table, his dishes, and
his spoons, and his bowls, and his covers to cover withal, of pure
gold.
¶ And he made the candlestick of pure gold: of beaten work made he
the candlestick; his shaft, and his branch, his bowls, his knops, and
his flowers, were of the same:
and six branches going out of the sides thereof; three branches of
the candlestick out of the one side thereof, and three branches of
the candlestick out of the other side thereof:
three bowls made after the fashion of almonds in one branch, a
knop and a flower; and three bowls made like almonds in another
branch, a knop and a flower: so throughout the six branches going
out of the candlestick.
And in the candlestick were four bowls made like almonds, his
knops, and his flowers:
and a knop under two branches of the same, and a knop under two
branches of the same, and a knop under two branches of the same,
according to the six branches going out of it.
Their knops and their branches were of the same: all of it was one
beaten work of pure gold.
And he made his seven lamps, and his snuffers, and his snuffdishes,
of pure gold.
Of a talent of pure gold made he it, and all the vessels thereof.
¶ And he made the incense altar of shittim wood: the length of it
was a cubit, and the breadth of it a cubit; it was foursquare; and two
cubits was the height of it; the horns thereof were of the same.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
218 Exodus 38
And he overlaid it with pure gold, both the top of it, and the sides
thereof round about, and the horns of it: also he made unto it a
crown of gold round about.
And he made two rings of gold for it under the crown thereof, by
the two corners of it, upon the two sides thereof, to be places for
the staves to bear it withal.
And he made the staves of shittim wood, and overlaid them with
gold.
¶ And he made the holy anointing oil, and the pure incense of
sweet spices, according to the work of the apothecary.
38
And he made the altar of burnt offering of shittim wood: five cubits
was the length thereof, and five cubits the breadth thereof; it was
foursquare; and three cubits the height thereof.
And he made the horns thereof on the four corners of it; the horns
thereof were of the same: and he overlaid it with brass.
And he made all the vessels of the altar, the pots, and the shovels,
and the basins, and the fleshhooks, and the firepans: all the vessels
thereof made he of brass.
And he made for the altar a brazen grate of network, under the
compass thereof, beneath unto the midst of it.
And he cast four rings for the four ends of the grate of brass, to be
places for the staves.
And he made the staves of shittim wood, and overlaid them with
brass.
And he put the staves into the rings on the sides of the altar, to bear
it withal; he made the altar hollow with boards.
¶ And he made the laver of brass, and the foot of it of brass, of the
looking glasses of the women assembling, which assembled at the
door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
26
27
28
29
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
219 Exodus 38
The Court of the Tabernacle
¶ And he made the court: on the south side southward the
hangings of the court were of fine twined linen, a hundred cubits:
their pillars were twenty, and their brazen sockets twenty; the
hooks of the pillars and their fillets were of silver.
And for the north side the hangings were a hundred cubits, their
pillars were twenty, and their sockets of brass twenty; the hooks of
the pillars and their fillets of silver.
And for the west side were hangings of fifty cubits, their pillars ten,
and their sockets ten; the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of
silver.
And for the east side eastward fifty cubits.
The hangings of the one side of the gate were fifteen cubits; their
pillars three, and their sockets three.
And for the other side of the court gate, on this hand and that
hand, were hangings of fifteen cubits; their pillars three, and their
sockets three.
All the hangings of the court round about were of fine twined linen.
And the sockets for the pillars were of brass; the hooks of the pillars
and their fillets of silver; and the overlaying of their chapiters of
silver; and all the pillars of the court were filleted with silver.
And the hanging for the gate of the court was needlework, of blue,
and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen: and twenty cubits
was the length, and the height in the breadth was five cubits,
answerable to the hangings of the court.
And their pillars were four, and their sockets of brass four; their
hooks of silver, and the overlaying of their chapiters and their fillets
of silver.
And all the pins of the tabernacle, and of the court round about,
were of brass.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
220 Exodus 38
The Supervision of the Work
¶ This is the sum of the tabernacle, even of the tabernacle of
testimony, as it was counted, according to the commandment of
Moses, for the service of the Levites, by the hand of Ithamar, son to
Aaron the priest.
And Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah,
made all that the Lord commanded Moses.
And with him was Aholiab, son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan,
an engraver, and a cunning workman, and an embroiderer in blue,
and in purple, and in scarlet, and fine linen.
The Metal of the Sanctuary
¶ All the gold that was occupied for the work in all the work of the
holy place, even the gold of the offering, was twenty and nine
talents, and seven hundred and thirty shekels, after the shekel of
the sanctuary.
And the silver of them that were numbered of the congregation was
a hundred talents, and a thousand seven hundred and threescore
and fifteen shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary:
a bekah for every man, that is, half a shekel, after the shekel of the
sanctuary, for every one that went to be numbered, from twenty
years old and upward, for six hundred thousand and three
thousand and five hundred and fifty men.
And of the hundred talents of silver were cast the sockets of the
sanctuary, and the sockets of the veil; a hundred sockets of the
hundred talents, a talent for a socket.
And of the thousand seven hundred seventy and five shekels he
made hooks for the pillars, and overlaid their chapiters, and filleted
them.
And the brass of the offering was seventy talents, and two thousand
and four hundred shekels.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
221 Exodus 39
And therewith he made the sockets to the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation, and the brazen altar, and the brazen grate for it,
and all the vessels of the altar,
and the sockets of the court round about, and the sockets of the
court gate, and all the pins of the tabernacle, and all the pins of the
court round about.
39
The Making of the Priests’ Garments
And of the blue, and purple, and scarlet, they made clothes of
service, to do service in the holy place, and made the holy garments
for Aaron; as the Lord commanded Moses.
¶ And he made the ephod of gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet, and
fine twined linen.
And they did beat the gold into thin plates, and cut it into wires, to
work it in the blue, and in the purple, and in the scarlet, and in the
fine linen, with cunning work.
They made shoulderpieces for it, to couple it together: by the two
edges was it coupled together.
And the curious girdle of his ephod, that was upon it, was of the
same, according to the work thereof; of gold, blue, and purple, and
scarlet, and fine twined linen; as the Lord commanded Moses.
¶ And they wrought onyx stones inclosed in ouches of gold, graven,
as signets are graven, with the names of the children of Israel.
And he put them on the shoulders of the ephod, that they should be
stones for a memorial to the children of Israel; as the Lord
commanded Moses.
¶ And he made the breastplate of cunning work, like the work of
the ephod; of gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined
linen.
It was foursquare; they made the breastplate double: a span was the
length thereof, and a span the breadth thereof, being doubled.
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
222 Exodus 39
And they set in it four rows of stones: the first row was a sardius, a
topaz, and a carbuncle: this was the first row.
And the second row, an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond.
And the third row, a ligure, an agate, and an amethyst.
And the fourth row, a beryl, an onyx, and a jasper: they were
inclosed in ouches of gold in their inclosings.
And the stones were according to the names of the children of
Israel, twelve according to their names, like the engravings of a
signet, every one with his name, according to the twelve tribes.
And they made upon the breastplate chains at the ends, of wreathed
work of pure gold.
And they made two ouches of gold, and two gold rings, and put the
two rings in the two ends of the breastplate.
And they put the two wreathed chains of gold in the two rings on
the ends of the breastplate.
And the two ends of the two wreathed chains they fastened in the
two ouches, and put them on the shoulderpieces of the ephod,
before it.
And they made two rings of gold, and put them on the two ends of
the breastplate, upon the border of it, which was on the side of the
ephod inward.
And they made two other golden rings, and put them on the two
sides of the ephod underneath, toward the forepart of it, over
against the other coupling thereof, above the curious girdle of the
ephod.
And they did bind the breastplate by his rings unto the rings of the
ephod with a lace of blue, that it might be above the curious girdle
of the ephod, and that the breastplate might not be loosed from the
ephod; as the Lord commanded Moses.
¶ And he made the robe of the ephod of woven work, all of blue.
And there was a hole in the midst of the robe, as the hole of an
habergeon, with a band round about the hole, that it should not
rend.
And they made upon the hems of the robe pomegranates of blue,
and purple, and scarlet, and twined linen.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
223 Exodus 39
And they made bells of pure gold, and put the bells between the
pomegranates upon the hem of the robe, round about between the
pomegranates;
a bell and a pomegranate, a bell and a pomegranate, round about
the hem of the robe to minister in; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
¶ And they made coats of fine linen of woven work for Aaron, and
for his sons,
and a mitre of fine linen, and goodly bonnets of fine linen, and
linen breeches of fine twined linen,
and a girdle of fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet,
of needlework; as the Lord commanded Moses.
¶ And they made the plate of the holy crown of pure gold, and
wrote upon it a writing, like to the engravings of a signet,
Holiness to the Lord.
And they tied unto it a lace of blue, to fasten it on high upon the
mitre; as the Lord commanded Moses.
The Tabernacle Articles Completed
¶ Thus was all the work of the tabernacle of the tent of the
congregation finished: and the children of Israel did according to
all that the Lord commanded Moses, so did they.
And they brought the tabernacle unto Moses, the tent, and all his
furniture, his taches, his boards, his bars, and his pillars, and his
sockets;
and the covering of rams’ skins dyed red, and the covering of
badgers’ skins, and the veil of the covering;
the ark of the testimony, and the staves thereof, and the mercy seat;
the table, and all the vessels thereof, and the showbread;
the pure candlestick, with the lamps thereof, even with the lamps to
be set in order, and all the vessels thereof, and the oil for light;
and the golden altar, and the anointing oil, and the sweet incense,
and the hanging for the tabernacle door;
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
224 Exodus 40
the brazen altar, and his grate of brass, his staves, and all his vessels,
the laver and his foot;
the hangings of the court, his pillars, and his sockets, and the
hanging for the court gate, his cords, and his pins, and all the
vessels of the service of the tabernacle, for the tent of the
congregation;
the clothes of service to do service in the holy place, and the holy
garments for Aaron the priest, and his sons’ garments, to minister
in the priest’s office.
According to all that the Lord commanded Moses, so the children
of Israel made all the work.
And Moses did look upon all the work, and, behold, they had done
it as the Lord had commanded, even so had they done it: and
Moses blessed them.
40
The Setting Up of the Tabernacle
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
On the first day of the first month shalt thou set up the tabernacle
of the tent of the congregation.
And thou shalt put therein the ark of the testimony, and cover the
ark with the veil.
And thou shalt bring in the table, and set in order the things that
are to be set in order upon it; and thou shalt bring in the
candlestick, and light the lamps thereof.
And thou shalt set the altar of gold for the incense before the ark of
the testimony, and put the hanging of the door to the tabernacle.
And thou shalt set the altar of the burnt offering before the door of
the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation.
And thou shalt set the laver between the tent of the congregation
and the altar, and shalt put water therein.
And thou shalt set up the court round about, and hang up the
hanging at the court gate.
39
40
41
42
43
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
225 Exodus 40
And thou shalt take the anointing oil, and anoint the tabernacle,
and all that is therein, and shalt hallow it, and all the vessels
thereof: and it shall be holy.
And thou shalt anoint the altar of the burnt offering, and all his
vessels, and sanctify the altar: and it shall be an altar most holy.
And thou shalt anoint the laver and his foot, and sanctify it.
And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sons unto the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation, and wash them with water.
And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments, and anoint him,
and sanctify him; that he may minister unto me in the priest’s
office.
And thou shalt bring his sons, and clothe them with coats:
and thou shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father, that
they may minister unto me in the priest’s office: for their anointing
shall surely be an everlasting priesthood throughout their
generations.
¶ Thus did Moses: according to all that the Lord commanded him,
so did he.
And it came to pass in the first month in the second year, on the
first day of the month, that the tabernacle was reared up.
And Moses reared up the tabernacle, and fastened his sockets, and
set up the boards thereof, and put in the bars thereof, and reared up
his pillars.
And he spread abroad the tent over the tabernacle, and put the
covering of the tent above upon it; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
And he took and put the testimony into the ark, and set the staves
on the ark, and put the mercy seat above upon the ark:
and he brought the ark into the tabernacle, and set up the veil of
the covering, and covered the ark of the testimony; as the Lord
commanded Moses.
And he put the table in the tent of the congregation, upon the side
of the tabernacle northward, without the veil.
And he set the bread in order upon it before the Lord; as the Lord
had commanded Moses.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
226 Exodus 40
And he put the candlestick in the tent of the congregation, over
against the table, on the side of the tabernacle southward.
And he lighted the lamps before the Lord; as the Lord
commanded Moses.
And he put the golden altar in the tent of the congregation before
the veil:
and he burnt sweet incense thereon; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
And he set up the hanging at the door of the tabernacle.
And he put the altar of burnt offering by the door of the tabernacle
of the tent of the congregation, and offered upon it the burnt
offering and the meat offering; as the Lord commanded Moses.
And he set the laver between the tent of the congregation and the
altar, and put water there, to wash withal.
And Moses and Aaron and his sons washed their hands and their
feet thereat:
when they went into the tent of the congregation, and when they
came near unto the altar, they washed; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
And he reared up the court round about the tabernacle and the
altar, and set up the hanging of the court gate. So Moses finished
the work.
The Cloud over the Tabernacle
¶ Then a cloud covered the tent of the congregation, and the glory
of the Lord filled the tabernacle.
And Moses was not able to enter into the tent of the congregation,
because the cloud abode thereon, and the glory of the Lord filled
the tabernacle.
And when the cloud was taken up from over the tabernacle, the
children of Israel went onward in all their journeys:
but if the cloud were not taken up, then they journeyed not till the
day that it was taken up.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
227 Exodus 40
For the cloud of the Lord was upon the tabernacle by day, and fire
was on it by night, in the sight of all the house of Israel, throughout
all their journeys.
38
The Third Book of Moses, Called
Leviticus
[Leviticus]
1
Burnt Offerings
And the Lord called unto Moses, and spake unto him out of the
tabernacle of the congregation, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man of
you bring an offering unto the Lord, ye shall bring your offering
of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock.
¶ If his offering be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him offer a male
without blemish: he shall offer it of his own voluntary will at the
door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the Lord.
And he shall put his hand upon the head of the burnt offering; and
it shall be accepted for him to make atonement for him.
And he shall kill the bullock before the Lord: and the priests,
Aaron’s sons, shall bring the blood, and sprinkle the blood round
about upon the altar that is by the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation.
And he shall flay the burnt offering, and cut it into his pieces.
And the sons of Aaron the priest shall put fire upon the altar, and
lay the wood in order upon the fire:
and the priests, Aaron’s sons, shall lay the parts, the head, and the
fat, in order upon the wood that is on the fire which is upon the
altar:
but his inwards and his legs shall he wash in water: and the priest
shall burn all on the altar, to be a burnt sacrifice, an offering made
by fire, of a sweet savor unto the Lord.
¶ And if his offering be of the flocks, namely, of the sheep, or of the
goats, for a burnt sacrifice; he shall bring it a male without blemish.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
229 Leviticus 2
And he shall kill it on the side of the altar northward before the
Lord: and the priests, Aaron’s sons, shall sprinkle his blood round
about upon the altar.
And he shall cut it into his pieces, with his head and his fat: and the
priest shall lay them in order on the wood that is on the fire which
is upon the altar:
but he shall wash the inwards and the legs with water: and the
priest shall bring it all, and burn it upon the altar: it is a burnt
sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the Lord.
¶ And if the burnt sacrifice for his offering to the Lord be of fowls,
then he shall bring his offering of turtledoves, or of young pigeons.
And the priest shall bring it unto the altar, and wring off his head,
and burn it on the altar; and the blood thereof shall be wrung out at
the side of the altar:
and he shall pluck away his crop with his feathers, and cast it beside
the altar on the east part, by the place of the ashes.
And he shall cleave it with the wings thereof, but shall not divide it
asunder: and the priest shall burn it upon the altar, upon the wood
that is upon the fire: it is a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire,
of a sweet savor unto the Lord.
2
Meal Offerings
And when any will offer a meat offering unto the Lord, his
offering shall be of fine flour; and he shall pour oil upon it, and put
frankincense thereon.
And he shall bring it to Aaron’s sons the priests: and he shall take
thereout his handful of the flour thereof, and of the oil thereof,
with all the frankincense thereof; and the priest shall burn the
memorial of it upon the altar, to be an offering made by fire, of a
sweet savor unto the Lord:
and the remnant of the meat offering shall be Aaron’s and his sons’:
it is a thing most holy of the offerings of the Lord made by fire.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
230 Leviticus 2
¶ And if thou bring an oblation of a meat offering baked in the
oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, or
unleavened wafers anointed with oil.
And if thy oblation be a meat offering baked in a pan, it shall be of
fine flour unleavened, mingled with oil.
Thou shalt part it in pieces, and pour oil thereon: it is a meat
offering.
And if thy oblation be a meat offering baked in the frying pan, it
shall be made of fine flour with oil.
And thou shalt bring the meat offering that is made of these things
unto the Lord: and when it is presented unto the priest, he shall
bring it unto the altar.
And the priest shall take from the meat offering a memorial
thereof, and shall burn it upon the altar: it is an offering made by
fire, of a sweet savor unto the Lord.
And that which is left of the meat offering shall be Aaron’s and his
sons’: it is a thing most holy of the offerings of the Lord made by
fire.
¶ No meat offering, which ye shall bring unto the Lord, shall be
made with leaven: for ye shall burn no leaven, nor any honey, in
any offering of the Lord made by fire.
As for the oblation of the firstfruits, ye shall offer them unto the
Lord: but they shall not be burnt on the altar for a sweet savor.
And every oblation of thy meat offering shalt thou season with salt;
neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be
lacking from thy meat offering: with all thine offerings thou shalt
offer salt.
¶ And if thou offer a meat offering of thy firstfruits unto the Lord,
thou shalt offer for the meat offering of thy firstfruits green ears of
corn dried by the fire, even corn beaten out of full ears.
And thou shalt put oil upon it, and lay frankincense thereon: it is a
meat offering.
And the priest shall burn the memorial of it, part of the beaten corn
thereof, and part of the oil thereof, with all the frankincense
thereof: it is an offering made by fire unto the Lord.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
231 Leviticus 3
3
Peace Offerings
And if his oblation be a sacrifice of peace offering, if he offer it of
the herd, whether it be a male or female, he shall offer it without
blemish before the Lord.
And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering, and kill it
at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron’s sons
the priests shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about.
And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace offering an offering
made by fire unto the Lord; the fat that covereth the inwards, and
all the fat that is upon the inwards,
and the two kidneys, and the fat that is on them, which is by the
flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he
take away.
And Aaron’s sons shall burn it on the altar upon the burnt sacrifice,
which is upon the wood that is on the fire: it is an offering made by
fire, of a sweet savor unto the Lord.
¶ And if his offering for a sacrifice of peace offering unto the Lord
be of the flock, male or female, he shall offer it without blemish.
If he offer a lamb for his offering, then shall he offer it before the
Lord.
And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering, and kill it
before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron’s sons shall
sprinkle the blood thereof round about upon the altar.
And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace offering an offering
made by fire unto the Lord; the fat thereof, and the whole rump, it
shall he take off hard by the backbone; and the fat that covereth the
inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards,
and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is by the
flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he
take away.
And the priest shall burn it upon the altar: it is the food of the
offering made by fire unto the Lord.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
232 Leviticus 4
¶ And if his offering be a goat, then he shall offer it before the
Lord.
And he shall lay his hand upon the head of it, and kill it before the
tabernacle of the congregation: and the sons of Aaron shall sprinkle
the blood thereof upon the altar round about.
And he shall offer thereof his offering, even an offering made by fire
unto the Lord; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat
that is upon the inwards,
and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is by the
flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he
take away.
And the priest shall burn them upon the altar: it is the food of the
offering made by fire for a sweet savor: all the fat is the Lord’s.
It shall be a perpetual statute for your generations throughout all
your dwellings, that ye eat neither fat nor blood.
4
Sin Offerings
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a soul shall sin through
ignorance against any of the commandments of the Lord
concerning things which ought not to be done, and shall do against
any of them:
if the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the
people; then let him bring for his sin, which he hath sinned, a
young bullock without blemish unto the Lord for a sin offering.
And he shall bring the bullock unto the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation before the Lord; and shall lay his hand upon the
bullock’s head, and kill the bullock before the Lord.
And the priest that is anointed shall take of the bullock’s blood, and
bring it to the tabernacle of the congregation:
and the priest shall dip his finger in the blood, and sprinkle of the
blood seven times before the Lord, before the veil of the sanctuary.
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
5
6
233 Leviticus 4
And the priest shall put some of the blood upon the horns of the
altar of sweet incense before the Lord, which is in the tabernacle
of the congregation; and shall pour all the blood of the bullock at
the bottom of the altar of the burnt offering, which is at the door of
the tabernacle of the congregation.
And he shall take off from it all the fat of the bullock for the sin
offering; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is
upon the inwards,
and the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is by the
flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he
take away,
as it was taken off from the bullock of the sacrifice of peace
offerings: and the priest shall burn them upon the altar of the
burnt offering.
And the skin of the bullock, and all his flesh, with his head, and
with his legs, and his inwards, and his dung,
even the whole bullock shall he carry forth without the camp unto
a clean place, where the ashes are poured out, and burn him on the
wood with fire: where the ashes are poured out shall he be burnt.
¶ And if the whole congregation of Israel sin through ignorance,
and the thing be hid from the eyes of the assembly, and they have
done somewhat against any of the commandments of the Lord
concerning things which should not be done, and are guilty;
when the sin, which they have sinned against it, is known, then the
congregation shall offer a young bullock for the sin, and bring him
before the tabernacle of the congregation.
And the elders of the congregation shall lay their hands upon the
head of the bullock before the Lord; and the bullock shall be killed
before the Lord.
And the priest that is anointed shall bring of the bullock’s blood to
the tabernacle of the congregation:
and the priest shall dip his finger in some of the blood, and sprinkle
it seven times before the Lord, even before the veil.
And he shall put some of the blood upon the horns of the altar
which is before the Lord, that is in the tabernacle of the
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
234 Leviticus 4
congregation, and shall pour out all the blood at the bottom of the
altar of the burnt offering, which is at the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation.
And he shall take all his fat from him, and burn it upon the altar.
And he shall do with the bullock as he did with the bullock for a sin
offering, so shall he do with this: and the priest shall make an
atonement for them, and it shall be forgiven them.
And he shall carry forth the bullock without the camp, and burn
him as he burned the first bullock: it is a sin offering for the
congregation.
¶ When a ruler hath sinned, and done somewhat through ignorance
against any of the commandments of the Lord his God concerning
things which should not be done, and is guilty;
or if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; he
shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish:
and he shall lay his hand upon the head of the goat, and kill it in
the place where they kill the burnt offering before the Lord: it is a
sin offering.
And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his
finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and
shall pour out his blood at the bottom of the altar of burnt offering.
And he shall burn all his fat upon the altar, as the fat of the sacrifice
of peace offerings: and the priest shall make an atonement for him
as concerning his sin, and it shall be forgiven him.
¶ And if any one of the common people sin through ignorance,
while he doeth somewhat against any of the commandments of the
Lord concerning things which ought not to be done, and be guilty;
or if his sin, which he hath sinned, come to his knowledge; then he
shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a female without
blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned.
And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and
slay the sin offering in the place of the burnt offering.
And the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and
put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and shall pour
out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
235 Leviticus 5
And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat is taken away
from off the sacrifice of peace offerings; and the priest shall burn it
upon the altar for a sweet savor unto the Lord; and the priest shall
make an atonement for him, and it shall be forgiven him.
¶ And if he bring a lamb for a sin offering, he shall bring it a female
without blemish.
And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin offering, and
slay it for a sin offering in the place where they kill the burnt
offering.
And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering with his
finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt offering, and
shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar:
and he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat of the lamb is
taken away from the sacrifice of the peace offerings; and the priest
shall burn them upon the altar, according to the offerings made by
fire unto the Lord: and the priest shall make an atonement for his
sin that he hath committed, and it shall be forgiven him.
5
And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and is a witness,
whether he hath seen or known of it; if he do not utter it, then he
shall bear his iniquity.
Or if a soul touch any unclean thing, whether it be a carcass of an
unclean beast, or a carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of
unclean creeping things, and if it be hidden from him; he also shall
be unclean, and guilty.
Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever uncleanness it
be that a man shall be defiled withal, and it be hid from him; when
he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty.
Or if a soul swear, pronouncing with his lips to do evil, or to do
good, whatsoever it be that a man shall pronounce with an oath,
and it be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be
guilty in one of these.
31
32
33
34
35
1
2
3
4
236 Leviticus 5
And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things, that
he shall confess that he hath sinned in that thing:
and he shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord for his sin
which he hath sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb, or a kid of
the goats, for a sin offering; and the priest shall make an atonement
for him concerning his sin.
¶ And if he be not able to bring a lamb, then he shall bring for his
trespass, which he hath committed, two turtledoves, or two young
pigeons, unto the Lord; one for a sin offering, and the other for a
burnt offering.
And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer that which
is for the sin offering first, and wring off his head from his neck, but
shall not divide it asunder:
and he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin offering upon the side
of the altar; and the rest of the blood shall be wrung out at the
bottom of the altar: it is a sin offering.
And he shall offer the second for a burnt offering, according to the
manner: and the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin
which he hath sinned, and it shall be forgiven him.
¶ But if he be not able to bring two turtledoves, or two young
pigeons, then he that sinned shall bring for his offering the tenth
part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering; he shall put no oil
upon it, neither shall he put any frankincense thereon: for it is a sin
offering.
Then shall he bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his
handful of it, even a memorial thereof, and burn it on the altar,
according to the offerings made by fire unto the Lord: it is a sin
offering.
And the priest shall make an atonement for him as touching his sin
that he hath sinned in one of these, and it shall be forgiven him:
and the remnant shall be the priest’s, as a meat offering.
Trespass Offerings
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
237 Leviticus 6
If a soul commit a trespass, and sin through ignorance, in the holy
things of the Lord; then he shall bring for his trespass unto the
Lord a ram without blemish out of the flocks, with thy estimation
by shekels of silver, after the shekel of the sanctuary, for a trespass
offering:
and he shall make amends for the harm that he hath done in the
holy thing, and shall add the fifth part thereto, and give it unto the
priest: and the priest shall make an atonement for him with the
ram of the trespass offering, and it shall be forgiven him.
¶ And if a soul sin, and commit any of these things which are
forbidden to be done by the commandments of the Lord; though
he wist it not, yet is he guilty, and shall bear his iniquity.
And he shall bring a ram without blemish out of the flock, with thy
estimation, for a trespass offering, unto the priest: and the priest
shall make an atonement for him concerning his ignorance
wherein he erred and wist it not, and it shall be forgiven him.
It is a trespass offering: he hath certainly trespassed against the
Lord.
6
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
If a soul sin, and commit a trespass against the Lord, and lie unto
his neighbor in that which was delivered him to keep, or in
fellowship, or in a thing taken away by violence, or hath deceived
his neighbor;
or have found that which was lost, and lieth concerning it, and
sweareth falsely; in any of all these that a man doeth, sinning
therein:
then it shall be, because he hath sinned, and is guilty, that he shall
restore that which he took violently away, or the thing which he
hath deceitfully gotten, or that which was delivered him to keep, or
the lost thing which he found,
or all that about which he hath sworn falsely; he shall even restore
it in the principal, and shall add the fifth part more thereto, and
15
16
17
18
19
1
2
3
4
5
238 Leviticus 6
give it unto him to whom it appertaineth, in the day of his trespass
offering.
And he shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord, a ram
without blemish out of the flock, with thy estimation, for a trespass
offering, unto the priest:
and the priest shall make an atonement for him before the Lord:
and it shall be forgiven him for any thing of all that he hath done in
trespassing therein.
The Law of the Offerings
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Command Aaron and his sons, saying, This is the law of the burnt
offering: It is the burnt offering, because of the burning upon the
altar all night unto the morning, and the fire of the altar shall be
burning in it.
And the priest shall put on his linen garment, and his linen
breeches shall he put upon his flesh, and take up the ashes which
the fire hath consumed with the burnt offering on the altar, and he
shall put them beside the altar.
And he shall put off his garments, and put on other garments, and
carry forth the ashes without the camp unto a clean place.
And the fire upon the altar shall be burning in it; it shall not be put
out: and the priest shall burn wood on it every morning, and lay
the burnt offering in order upon it; and he shall burn thereon the
fat of the peace offerings.
The fire shall ever be burning upon the altar; it shall never go out.
¶ And this is the law of the meat offering: The sons of Aaron shall
offer it before the Lord, before the altar.
And he shall take of it his handful, of the flour of the meat offering,
and of the oil thereof, and all the frankincense which is upon the
meat offering, and shall burn it upon the altar for a sweet savor, even
the memorial of it, unto the Lord.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
239 Leviticus 6
And the remainder thereof shall Aaron and his sons eat: with
unleavened bread shall it be eaten in the holy place; in the court of
the tabernacle of the congregation they shall eat it.
It shall not be baked with leaven. I have given it unto them for their
portion of my offerings made by fire; it is most holy, as is the sin
offering, and as the trespass offering.
All the males among the children of Aaron shall eat of it. It shall be a
statute for ever in your generations concerning the offerings of the
Lord made by fire: every one that toucheth them shall be holy.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
This is the offering of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer
unto the Lord in the day when he is anointed; the tenth part of an
ephah of fine flour for a meat offering perpetual, half of it in the
morning, and half thereof at night.
In a pan it shall be made with oil; and when it is baked, thou shalt
bring it in: and the baked pieces of the meat offering shalt thou
offer for a sweet savor unto the Lord.
And the priest of his sons that is anointed in his stead shall offer it:
it is a statute for ever unto the Lord; it shall be wholly burnt.
For every meat offering for the priest shall be wholly burnt: it shall
not be eaten.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, saying, This is the law of the sin
offering: In the place where the burnt offering is killed shall the sin
offering be killed before the Lord: it is most holy.
The priest that offereth it for sin shall eat it: in the holy place shall
it be eaten, in the court of the tabernacle of the congregation.
Whatsoever shall touch the flesh thereof shall be holy: and when
there is sprinkled of the blood thereof upon any garment, thou
shalt wash that whereon it was sprinkled in the holy place.
But the earthen vessel wherein it is sodden shall be broken: and if it
be sodden in a brazen pot, it shall be both scoured, and rinsed in
water.
All the males among the priests shall eat thereof: it is most holy.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
240 Leviticus 7
And no sin offering, whereof any of the blood is brought into the
tabernacle of the congregation to reconcile withal in the holy place,
shall be eaten: it shall be burnt in the fire.
7
Likewise this is the law of the trespass offering: it is most holy.
In the place where they kill the burnt offering shall they kill the
trespass offering: and the blood thereof shall he sprinkle round
about upon the altar.
And he shall offer of it all the fat thereof; the rump, and the fat that
covereth the inwards,
and the two kidneys, and the fat that is on them, which is by the
flanks, and the caul that is above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall
he take away:
and the priest shall burn them upon the altar for an offering made
by fire unto the Lord: it is a trespass offering.
Every male among the priests shall eat thereof: it shall be eaten in
the holy place: it is most holy.
As the sin offering is, so is the trespass offering: there is one law for
them: the priest that maketh atonement therewith shall have it.
And the priest that offereth any man’s burnt offering, even the
priest shall have to himself the skin of the burnt offering which he
hath offered.
And all the meat offering that is baked in the oven, and all that is
dressed in the frying pan, and in the pan, shall be the priest’s that
offereth it.
And every meat offering, mingled with oil, and dry, shall all the
sons of Aaron have, one as much as another.
¶ And this is the law of the sacrifice of peace offerings, which he
shall offer unto the Lord.
If he offer it for a thanksgiving, then he shall offer with the
sacrifice of thanksgiving unleavened cakes mingled with oil, and
unleavened wafers anointed with oil, and cakes mingled with oil,
of fine flour, fried.
30
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
241 Leviticus 7
Besides the cakes, he shall offer for his offering leavened bread with
the sacrifice of thanksgiving of his peace offerings.
And of it he shall offer one out of the whole oblation for a heave
offering unto the Lord, and it shall be the priest’s that sprinkleth
the blood of the peace offerings.
And the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings for thanksgiving
shall be eaten the same day that it is offered; he shall not leave any
of it until the morning.
But if the sacrifice of his offering be a vow, or a voluntary offering,
it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth his sacrifice; and on
the morrow also the remainder of it shall be eaten:
but the remainder of the flesh of the sacrifice on the third day shall
be burnt with fire.
And if any of the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings be eaten
at all on the third day, it shall not be accepted, neither shall it be
imputed unto him that offereth it: it shall be an abomination, and
the soul that eateth of it shall bear his iniquity.
¶ And the flesh that toucheth any unclean thing shall not be eaten;
it shall be burnt with fire: and as for the flesh, all that be clean shall
eat thereof.
But the soul that eateth of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace
offerings, that pertain unto the Lord, having his uncleanness upon
him, even that soul shall be cut off from his people.
Moreover the soul that shall touch any unclean thing, as the
uncleanness of man, or any unclean beast, or any abominable
unclean thing, and eat of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace offerings,
which pertain unto the Lord, even that soul shall be cut off from
his people.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, Ye shall eat no manner of
fat, of ox, or of sheep, or of goat.
And the fat of the beast that dieth of itself, and the fat of that which
is torn with beasts, may be used in any other use: but ye shall in no
wise eat of it.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
242 Leviticus 7
For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast, of which men offer an
offering made by fire unto the Lord, even the soul that eateth it
shall be cut off from his people.
Moreover ye shall eat no manner of blood, whether it be of fowl or of
beast, in any of your dwellings.
Whatsoever soul it be that eateth any manner of blood, even that
soul shall be cut off from his people.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, He that offereth the
sacrifice of his peace offerings unto the Lord, shall bring his
oblation unto the Lord of the sacrifice of his peace offerings.
His own hands shall bring the offerings of the Lord made by fire,
the fat with the breast; it shall he bring, that the breast may be
waved for a wave offering before the Lord.
And the priest shall burn the fat upon the altar: but the breast shall
be Aaron’s and his sons’.
And the right shoulder shall ye give unto the priest for a heave
offering of the sacrifices of your peace offerings.
He among the sons of Aaron, that offereth the blood of the peace
offerings, and the fat, shall have the right shoulder for his part.
For the wave breast and the heave shoulder have I taken of the
children of Israel from off the sacrifices of their peace offerings, and
have given them unto Aaron the priest and unto his sons, by a
statute for ever, from among the children of Israel.
This is the portion of the anointing of Aaron, and of the anointing of
his sons, out of the offerings of the Lord made by fire, in the day
when he presented them to minister unto the Lord in the priest’s
office;
which the Lord commanded to be given them of the children of
Israel, in the day that he anointed them, by a statute for ever
throughout their generations.
¶ This is the law of the burnt offering, of the meat offering, and of
the sin offering, and of the trespass offering, and of the
consecrations, and of the sacrifice of the peace offerings;
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
243 Leviticus 8
which the Lord commanded Moses in mount Sinai, in the day
that he commanded the children of Israel to offer their oblations
unto the Lord, in the wilderness of Sinai.
8
The Consecration of Aaron and His Sons
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Take Aaron and his sons with him, and the garments, and the
anointing oil, and a bullock for the sin offering, and two rams, and
a basket of unleavened bread;
and gather thou all the congregation together unto the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation.
And Moses did as the Lord commanded him; and the assembly
was gathered together unto the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation.
¶ And Moses said unto the congregation, This is the thing which
the Lord commanded to be done.
And Moses brought Aaron and his sons, and washed them with
water.
And he put upon him the coat, and girded him with the girdle, and
clothed him with the robe, and put the ephod upon him, and he
girded him with the curious girdle of the ephod, and bound it unto
him therewith.
And he put the breastplate upon him: also he put in the breastplate
the Urim and the Thummim.
And he put the mitre upon his head; also upon the mitre, even upon
his forefront, did he put the golden plate, the holy crown; as the
Lord commanded Moses.
¶ And Moses took the anointing oil, and anointed the tabernacle
and all that was therein, and sanctified them.
And he sprinkled thereof upon the altar seven times, and anointed
the altar and all his vessels, both the laver and his foot, to sanctify
them.
38
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
244 Leviticus 8
And he poured of the anointing oil upon Aaron’s head, and
anointed him, to sanctify him.
And Moses brought Aaron’s sons, and put coats upon them, and
girded them with girdles, and put bonnets upon them; as the Lord
commanded Moses.
¶ And he brought the bullock for the sin offering: and Aaron and
his sons laid their hands upon the head of the bullock for the sin
offering.
And he slew it; and Moses took the blood, and put it upon the
horns of the altar round about with his finger, and purified the
altar, and poured the blood at the bottom of the altar, and
sanctified it, to make reconciliation upon it.
And he took all the fat that was upon the inwards, and the caul
above the liver, and the two kidneys, and their fat, and Moses
burned it upon the altar.
But the bullock, and his hide, his flesh, and his dung, he burnt with
fire without the camp; as the Lord commanded Moses.
¶ And he brought the ram for the burnt offering: and Aaron and his
sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.
And he killed it; and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar
round about.
And he cut the ram into pieces; and Moses burnt the head, and the
pieces, and the fat.
And he washed the inwards and the legs in water; and Moses burnt
the whole ram upon the altar: it was a burnt sacrifice for a sweet
savor, and an offering made by fire unto the Lord; as the Lord
commanded Moses.
¶ And he brought the other ram, the ram of consecration: and
Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.
And he slew it; and Moses took of the blood of it, and put it upon
the tip of Aaron’s right ear, and upon the thumb of his right hand,
and upon the great toe of his right foot.
And he brought Aaron’s sons, and Moses put of the blood upon the
tip of their right ear, and upon the thumbs of their right hands, and
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
245 Leviticus 8
upon the great toes of their right feet: and Moses sprinkled the
blood upon the altar round about.
And he took the fat, and the rump, and all the fat that was upon the
inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and their
fat, and the right shoulder:
and out of the basket of unleavened bread, that was before the
Lord, he took one unleavened cake, and a cake of oiled bread, and
one wafer, and put them on the fat, and upon the right shoulder:
and he put all upon Aaron’s hands, and upon his sons’ hands, and
waved them for a wave offering before the Lord.
And Moses took them from off their hands, and burnt them on the
altar upon the burnt offering: they were consecrations for a sweet
savor: it is an offering made by fire unto the Lord.
And Moses took the breast, and waved it for a wave offering before
the Lord: for of the ram of consecration it was Moses’ part; as the
Lord commanded Moses.
¶ And Moses took of the anointing oil, and of the blood which was
upon the altar, and sprinkled it upon Aaron, and upon his
garments, and upon his sons, and upon his sons’ garments with
him; and sanctified Aaron, and his garments, and his sons, and his
sons’ garments with him.
¶ And Moses said unto Aaron and to his sons, Boil the flesh at the
door of the tabernacle of the congregation; and there eat it with the
bread that is in the basket of consecrations, as I commanded,
saying, Aaron and his sons shall eat it.
And that which remaineth of the flesh and of the bread shall ye
burn with fire.
And ye shall not go out of the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation in seven days, until the days of your consecration be at
an end: for seven days shall he consecrate you.
As he hath done this day, so the Lord hath commanded to do, to
make an atonement for you.
Therefore shall ye abide at the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation day and night seven days, and keep the charge of the
Lord, that ye die not: for so I am commanded.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
246 Leviticus 9
So Aaron and his sons did all things which the Lord commanded
by the hand of Moses.
9
Aaron Offers Sacrifices
And it came to pass on the eighth day, that Moses called Aaron and
his sons, and the elders of Israel;
and he said unto Aaron, Take thee a young calf for a sin offering,
and a ram for a burnt offering, without blemish, and offer them
before the Lord.
And unto the children of Israel thou shalt speak, saying, Take ye a
kid of the goats for a sin offering; and a calf and a lamb, both of the
first year, without blemish, for a burnt offering;
also a bullock and a ram for peace offerings, to sacrifice before the
Lord; and a meat offering mingled with oil: for today the Lord
will appear unto you.
And they brought that which Moses commanded before the
tabernacle of the congregation: and all the congregation drew near
and stood before the Lord.
And Moses said, This is the thing which the Lord commanded that
ye should do: and the glory of the Lord shall appear unto you.
And Moses said unto Aaron, Go unto the altar, and offer thy sin
offering, and thy burnt offering, and make an atonement for
thyself, and for the people: and offer the offering of the people, and
make an atonement for them; as the Lord commanded.
¶ Aaron therefore went unto the altar, and slew the calf of the sin
offering, which was for himself.
And the sons of Aaron brought the blood unto him: and he dipped
his finger in the blood, and put it upon the horns of the altar, and
poured out the blood at the bottom of the altar:
but the fat, and the kidneys, and the caul above the liver of the sin
offering, he burnt upon the altar; as the Lord commanded Moses.
And the flesh and the hide he burnt with fire without the camp.
36
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
247 Leviticus 9
¶ And he slew the burnt offering; and Aaron’s sons presented unto
him the blood, which he sprinkled round about upon the altar.
And they presented the burnt offering unto him, with the pieces
thereof, and the head: and he burnt them upon the altar.
And he did wash the inwards and the legs, and burnt them upon the
burnt offering on the altar.
¶ And he brought the people’s offering, and took the goat, which
was the sin offering for the people, and slew it, and offered it for
sin, as the first.
And he brought the burnt offering, and offered it according to the
manner.
And he brought the meat offering, and took a handful thereof, and
burnt it upon the altar, besides the burnt sacrifice of the morning.
¶ He slew also the bullock and the ram for a sacrifice of peace
offerings, which was for the people: and Aaron’s sons presented
unto him the blood, which he sprinkled upon the altar round
about,
and the fat of the bullock and of the ram, the rump, and that which
covereth the inwards, and the kidneys, and the caul above the liver:
and they put the fat upon the breasts, and he burnt the fat upon the
altar:
and the breasts and the right shoulder Aaron waved for a wave
offering before the Lord; as Moses commanded.
¶ And Aaron lifted up his hand toward the people, and blessed
them; and came down from offering of the sin offering, and the
burnt offering, and peace offerings.
And Moses and Aaron went into the tabernacle of the
congregation, and came out, and blessed the people: and the glory
of the Lord appeared unto all the people.
And there came a fire out from before the Lord, and consumed
upon the altar the burnt offering and the fat: which when all the
people saw, they shouted, and fell on their faces.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
248 Leviticus 10
10
The Sin of Nadab and Abihu
And Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took either of them his
censer, and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered
strange fire before the Lord, which he commanded them not.
And there went out fire from the Lord, and devoured them, and
they died before the Lord.
Then Moses said unto Aaron, This is it that the Lord spake, saying,
I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me, and before all the
people I will be glorified. And Aaron held his peace.
¶ And Moses called Mishael and Elzaphan, the sons of Uzziel the
uncle of Aaron, and said unto them, Come near, carry your
brethren from before the sanctuary out of the camp.
So they went near, and carried them in their coats out of the camp;
as Moses had said.
And Moses said unto Aaron, and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar,
his sons, Uncover not your heads, neither rend your clothes; lest ye
die, and lest wrath come upon all the people: but let your brethren,
the whole house of Israel, bewail the burning which the Lord hath
kindled.
And ye shall not go out from the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation, lest ye die: for the anointing oil of the Lord is upon
you. And they did according to the word of Moses.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Aaron, saying,
Do not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, nor thy sons with thee,
when ye go into the tabernacle of the congregation, lest ye die: it
shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations:
and that ye may put difference between holy and unholy, and
between unclean and clean;
and that ye may teach the children of Israel all the statutes which
the Lord hath spoken unto them by the hand of Moses.
¶ And Moses spake unto Aaron, and unto Eleazar and unto
Ithamar, his sons that were left, Take the meat offering that
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
249 Leviticus 11
remaineth of the offerings of the Lord made by fire, and eat it
without leaven beside the altar: for it is most holy.
And ye shall eat it in the holy place, because it is thy due, and thy
sons’ due, of the sacrifices of the Lord made by fire: for so I am
commanded.
And the wave breast and heave shoulder shall ye eat in a clean
place; thou, and thy sons, and thy daughters with thee: for they be
thy due, and thy sons’ due, which are given out of the sacrifices of
peace offerings of the children of Israel.
The heave shoulder and the wave breast shall they bring with the
offerings made by fire of the fat, to wave it for a wave offering
before the Lord; and it shall be thine, and thy sons’ with thee, by a
statute for ever; as the Lord hath commanded.
¶ And Moses diligently sought the goat of the sin offering, and,
behold, it was burnt: and he was angry with Eleazar and Ithamar,
the sons of Aaron which were left alive, saying,
Wherefore have ye not eaten the sin offering in the holy place,
seeing it is most holy, and God hath given it you to bear the iniquity
of the congregation, to make atonement for them before the
Lord?
Behold, the blood of it was not brought in within the holy place: ye
should indeed have eaten it in the holy place, as I commanded.
And Aaron said unto Moses, Behold, this day have they offered
their sin offering and their burnt offering before the Lord; and
such things have befallen me: and if I had eaten the sin offering
today, should it have been accepted in the sight of the Lord?
And when Moses heard that, he was content.
11
Clean and Unclean Animals
And the Lord spake unto Moses and to Aaron, saying unto them,
Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, These are the beasts
which ye shall eat among all the beasts that are on the earth.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
250 Leviticus 11
Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is cloven-footed, and cheweth
the cud, among the beasts, that shall ye eat.
Nevertheless, these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud, or of
them that divide the hoof: as the camel, because he cheweth the
cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you.
And the coney, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the
hoof; he is unclean unto you.
And the hare, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the
hoof; he is unclean unto you.
And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be cloven-footed,
yet he cheweth not the cud; he is unclean to you.
Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcass shall ye not touch;
they are unclean to you.
¶ These shall ye eat of all that are in the waters: whatsoever hath
fins and scales in the waters, in the seas, and in the rivers, them
shall ye eat.
And all that have not fins and scales in the seas, and in the rivers, of
all that move in the waters, and of any living thing which is in the
waters, they shall be an abomination unto you:
they shall be even an abomination unto you; ye shall not eat of
their flesh, but ye shall have their carcasses in abomination.
Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales in the waters, that shall be an
abomination unto you.
¶ And these are they which ye shall have in abomination among the
fowls; they shall not be eaten, they are an abomination: the eagle,
and the ossifrage, and the ospray,
and the vulture, and the kite after his kind;
every raven after his kind;
and the owl, and the nighthawk, and the cuckoo, and the hawk
after his kind,
and the little owl, and the cormorant, and the great owl,
and the swan, and the pelican, and the gier-eagle,
and the stork, the heron after her kind, and the lapwing, and the
bat.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
251 Leviticus 11
¶ All fowls that creep, going upon all four, shall be an abomination
unto you.
Yet these may ye eat of every flying creeping thing that goeth upon
all four, which have legs above their feet, to leap withal upon the
earth;
even these of them ye may eat; the locust after his kind, and the bald
locust after his kind, and the beetle after his kind, and the
grasshopper after his kind.
But all other flying creeping things, which have four feet, shall be an
abomination unto you.
¶ And for these ye shall be unclean: whosoever toucheth the carcass
of them shall be unclean until the even.
And whosoever beareth aught of the carcass of them shall wash his
clothes, and be unclean until the even.
The carcasses of every beast which divideth the hoof, and is not
cloven-footed, nor cheweth the cud, are unclean unto you: every
one that toucheth them shall be unclean.
And whatsoever goeth upon his paws, among all manner of beasts
that go on all four, those are unclean unto you: whoso toucheth
their carcass shall be unclean until the even.
And he that beareth the carcass of them shall wash his clothes, and
be unclean until the even: they are unclean unto you.
¶ These also shall be unclean unto you among the creeping things
that creep upon the earth; the weasel, and the mouse, and the
tortoise after his kind,
and the ferret, and the chameleon, and the lizard, and the snail,
and the mole.
These are unclean to you among all that creep: whosoever doth
touch them, when they be dead, shall be unclean until the even.
And upon whatsoever any of them, when they are dead, doth fall, it
shall be unclean; whether it be any vessel of wood, or raiment, or
skin, or sack, whatsoever vessel it be, wherein any work is done, it
must be put into water, and it shall be unclean until the even; so it
shall be cleansed.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
252 Leviticus 11
And every earthen vessel, whereinto any of them falleth,
whatsoever is in it shall be unclean; and ye shall break it.
Of all meat which may be eaten, that on which such water cometh
shall be unclean: and all drink that may be drunk in every such
vessel shall be unclean.
And every thing whereupon any part of their carcass falleth shall be
unclean; whether it be oven, or ranges for pots, they shall be broken
down: for they are unclean, and shall be unclean unto you.
Nevertheless a fountain or pit, wherein there is plenty of water, shall
be clean: but that which toucheth their carcass shall be unclean.
And if any part of their carcass fall upon any sowing seed which is to
be sown, it shall be clean.
But if any water be put upon the seed, and any part of their carcass
fall thereon, it shall be unclean unto you.
¶ And if any beast, of which ye may eat, die; he that toucheth the
carcass thereof shall be unclean until the even.
And he that eateth of the carcass of it shall wash his clothes, and be
unclean until the even: he also that beareth the carcass of it shall
wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even.
¶ And every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth shall be an
abomination; it shall not be eaten.
Whatsoever goeth upon the belly, and whatsoever goeth upon all
four, or whatsoever hath more feet among all creeping things that
creep upon the earth, them ye shall not eat; for they are an
abomination.
Ye shall not make yourselves abominable with any creeping thing
that creepeth, neither shall ye make yourselves unclean with them,
that ye should be defiled thereby.
For I am the Lord your God: ye shall therefore sanctify yourselves,
and ye shall be holy; for I am holy: neither shall ye defile yourselves
with any manner of creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
For I am the Lord that bringeth you up out of the land of Egypt, to
be your God: ye shall therefore be holy, for I am holy.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
253 Leviticus 12
¶ This is the law of the beasts, and of the fowl, and of every living
creature that moveth in the waters, and of every creature that
creepeth upon the earth:
to make a difference between the unclean and the clean, and
between the beast that may be eaten and the beast that may not be
eaten.
12
The Purification of Women after Childbirth
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a woman have
conceived seed, and borne a man child, then she shall be unclean
seven days; according to the days of the separation for her infirmity
shall she be unclean.
And in the eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised.
And she shall then continue in the blood of her purifying three and
thirty days; she shall touch no hallowed thing, nor come into the
sanctuary, until the days of her purifying be fulfilled.
But if she bear a maid child, then she shall be unclean two weeks, as
in her separation: and she shall continue in the blood of her
purifying threescore and six days.
¶ And when the days of her purifying are fulfilled, for a son, or for
a daughter, she shall bring a lamb of the first year for a burnt
offering, and a young pigeon, or a turtledove, for a sin offering,
unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, unto the
priest:
who shall offer it before the Lord, and make an atonement for
her; and she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood. This is
the law for her that hath borne a male or a female.
And if she be not able to bring a lamb, then she shall bring two
turtles, or two young pigeons; the one for the burnt offering, and
the other for a sin offering: and the priest shall make an atonement
for her, and she shall be clean.
46
47
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
254 Leviticus 13
13
Laws concerning Leprosy
And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron, saying,
When a man shall have in the skin of his flesh a rising, a scab, or
bright spot, and it be in the skin of his flesh like the plague of
leprosy; then he shall be brought unto Aaron the priest, or unto
one of his sons the priests:
and the priest shall look on the plague in the skin of the flesh: and
when the hair in the plague is turned white, and the plague in sight
be deeper than the skin of his flesh, it is a plague of leprosy: and the
priest shall look on him, and pronounce him unclean.
If the bright spot be white in the skin of his flesh, and in sight be
not deeper than the skin, and the hair thereof be not turned white;
then the priest shall shut up him that hath the plague seven days:
and the priest shall look on him the seventh day: and, behold, if the
plague in his sight be at a stay, and the plague spread not in the
skin; then the priest shall shut him up seven days more:
and the priest shall look on him again the seventh day: and,
behold, if the plague be somewhat dark, and the plague spread not
in the skin, the priest shall pronounce him clean: it is but a scab:
and he shall wash his clothes, and be clean.
But if the scab spread much abroad in the skin, after that he hath
been seen of the priest for his cleansing, he shall be seen of the
priest again:
and if the priest see that, behold, the scab spreadeth in the skin,
then the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is a leprosy.
¶ When the plague of leprosy is in a man, then he shall be brought
unto the priest;
and the priest shall see him: and, behold, if the rising be white in the
skin, and it have turned the hair white, and there be quick raw flesh
in the rising;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
255 Leviticus 13
it is an old leprosy in the skin of his flesh, and the priest shall
pronounce him unclean, and shall not shut him up: for he is
unclean.
And if a leprosy break out abroad in the skin, and the leprosy cover
all the skin of him that hath the plague from his head even to his
foot, wheresoever the priest looketh;
then the priest shall consider: and, behold, if the leprosy have
covered all his flesh, he shall pronounce him clean that hath the
plague: it is all turned white: he is clean.
But when raw flesh appeareth in him, he shall be unclean.
And the priest shall see the raw flesh, and pronounce him to be
unclean: for the raw flesh is unclean: it is a leprosy.
Or if the raw flesh turn again, and be changed unto white, he shall
come unto the priest;
and the priest shall see him: and, behold, if the plague be turned
into white; then the priest shall pronounce him clean that hath the
plague: he is clean.
¶ The flesh also, in which, even in the skin thereof, was a boil, and
is healed,
and in the place of the boil there be a white rising, or a bright spot,
white, and somewhat reddish, and it be showed to the priest;
and if, when the priest seeth it, behold, it be in sight lower than the
skin, and the hair thereof be turned white; the priest shall
pronounce him unclean: it is a plague of leprosy broken out of the
boil.
But if the priest look on it, and, behold, there be no white hairs
therein, and if it be not lower than the skin, but be somewhat dark;
then the priest shall shut him up seven days:
and if it spread much abroad in the skin, then the priest shall
pronounce him unclean: it is a plague.
But if the bright spot stay in his place, and spread not, it is a burning
boil; and the priest shall pronounce him clean.
¶ Or if there be any flesh, in the skin whereof there is a hot burning,
and the quick flesh that burneth have a white bright spot, somewhat
reddish, or white;
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
256 Leviticus 13
then the priest shall look upon it: and, behold, if the hair in the
bright spot be turned white, and it be in sight deeper than the skin;
it is a leprosy broken out of the burning: wherefore the priest shall
pronounce him unclean: it is the plague of leprosy.
But if the priest look on it, and, behold, there be no white hair in the
bright spot, and it be no lower than the other skin, but be somewhat
dark; then the priest shall shut him up seven days:
and the priest shall look upon him the seventh day: and if it be
spread much abroad in the skin, then the priest shall pronounce
him unclean: it is the plague of leprosy.
And if the bright spot stay in his place, and spread not in the skin,
but it be somewhat dark; it is a rising of the burning, and the priest
shall pronounce him clean: for it is an inflammation of the
burning.
¶ If a man or woman have a plague upon the head or the beard;
then the priest shall see the plague: and, behold, if it be in sight
deeper than the skin, and there be in it a yellow thin hair; then the
priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is a dry scall, even a leprosy
upon the head or beard.
And if the priest look on the plague of the scall, and, behold, it be
not in sight deeper than the skin, and that there is no black hair in
it; then the priest shall shut up him that hath the plague of the scall
seven days:
and in the seventh day the priest shall look on the plague: and,
behold, if the scall spread not, and there be in it no yellow hair, and
the scall be not in sight deeper than the skin;
he shall be shaven, but the scall shall he not shave; and the priest
shall shut up him that hath the scall seven days more:
and in the seventh day the priest shall look on the scall: and,
behold, if the scall be not spread in the skin, nor be in sight deeper
than the skin; then the priest shall pronounce him clean: and he
shall wash his clothes, and be clean.
But if the scall spread much in the skin after his cleansing;
then the priest shall look on him: and, behold, if the scall be spread
in the skin, the priest shall not seek for yellow hair; he is unclean.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
257 Leviticus 13
But if the scall be in his sight at a stay, and that there is black hair
grown up therein; the scall is healed, he is clean: and the priest
shall pronounce him clean.
¶ If a man also or a woman have in the skin of their flesh bright
spots, even white bright spots;
then the priest shall look: and, behold, if the bright spots in the
skin of their flesh be darkish white, it is a freckled spot that groweth
in the skin: he is clean.
¶ And the man whose hair is fallen off his head, he is bald; yet is he
clean.
And he that hath his hair fallen off from the part of his head toward
his face, he is forehead bald; yet is he clean.
And if there be in the bald head, or bald forehead, a white reddish
sore; it is a leprosy sprung up in his bald head, or his bald forehead.
Then the priest shall look upon it: and, behold, if the rising of the
sore be white reddish in his bald head, or in his bald forehead, as
the leprosy appeareth in the skin of the flesh;
he is a leprous man, he is unclean: the priest shall pronounce him
utterly unclean; his plague is in his head.
¶ And the leper in whom the plague is, his clothes shall be rent, and
his head bare, and he shall put a covering upon his upper lip, and
shall cry, Unclean, unclean.
All the days wherein the plague shall be in him he shall be defiled;
he is unclean: he shall dwell alone; without the camp shall his
habitation be.
¶ The garment also that the plague of leprosy is in, whether it be a
woolen garment, or a linen garment;
whether it be in the warp, or woof, of linen, or of woolen; whether
in a skin, or in any thing made of skin;
and if the plague be greenish or reddish in the garment, or in the
skin, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in any thing of skin; it is
a plague of leprosy, and shall be showed unto the priest:
and the priest shall look upon the plague, and shut up it that hath
the plague seven days:
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
258 Leviticus 14
and he shall look on the plague on the seventh day: if the plague be
spread in the garment, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in a
skin, or in any work that is made of skin; the plague is a fretting
leprosy; it is unclean.
He shall therefore burn that garment, whether warp or woof, in
woolen or in linen, or any thing of skin, wherein the plague is: for
it is a fretting leprosy; it shall be burnt in the fire.
¶ And if the priest shall look, and, behold, the plague be not spread
in the garment, either in the warp, or in the woof, or in any thing
of skin;
then the priest shall command that they wash the thing wherein the
plague is, and he shall shut it up seven days more:
and the priest shall look on the plague, after that it is washed: and,
behold, if the plague have not changed his color, and the plague be
not spread, it is unclean; thou shalt burn it in the fire; it is fret
inward, whether it be bare within or without.
¶ And if the priest look, and, behold, the plague be somewhat dark
after the washing of it; then he shall rend it out of the garment, or
out of the skin, or out of the warp, or out of the woof:
and if it appear still in the garment, either in the warp, or in the
woof, or in any thing of skin; it is a spreading plague: thou shalt
burn that wherein the plague is with fire.
And the garment, either warp, or woof, or whatsoever thing of skin
it be, which thou shalt wash, if the plague be departed from them,
then it shall be washed the second time, and shall be clean.
¶ This is the law of the plague of leprosy in a garment of woolen or
linen, either in the warp, or woof, or any thing of skins, to
pronounce it clean, or to pronounce it unclean.
14
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
This shall be the law of the leper in the day of his cleansing: He
shall be brought unto the priest:
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
1
2
259 Leviticus 14
and the priest shall go forth out of the camp; and the priest shall
look, and, behold, if the plague of leprosy be healed in the leper;
then shall the priest command to take for him that is to be cleansed
two birds alive and clean, and cedar wood, and scarlet, and hyssop:
and the priest shall command that one of the birds be killed in an
earthen vessel over running water.
As for the living bird, he shall take it, and the cedar wood, and the
scarlet, and the hyssop, and shall dip them and the living bird in
the blood of the bird that was killed over the running water:
and he shall sprinkle upon him that is to be cleansed from the
leprosy seven times, and shall pronounce him clean, and shall let
the living bird loose into the open field.
And he that is to be cleansed shall wash his clothes, and shave off
all his hair, and wash himself in water, that he may be clean: and
after that he shall come into the camp, and shall tarry abroad out of
his tent seven days.
But it shall be on the seventh day, that he shall shave all his hair off
his head and his beard and his eyebrows, even all his hair he shall
shave off: and he shall wash his clothes, also he shall wash his flesh
in water, and he shall be clean.
¶ And on the eighth day he shall take two he lambs without
blemish, and one ewe lamb of the first year without blemish, and
three tenth deals of fine flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil,
and one log of oil:
and the priest that maketh him clean shall present the man that is
to be made clean, and those things, before the Lord, at the door of
the tabernacle of the congregation.
And the priest shall take one he lamb, and offer him for a trespass
offering, and the log of oil, and wave them for a wave offering
before the Lord:
and he shall slay the lamb in the place where he shall kill the sin
offering and the burnt offering, in the holy place: for as the sin
offering is the priest’s, so is the trespass offering: it is most holy:
and the priest shall take some of the blood of the trespass offering,
and the priest shall put it upon the tip of the right ear of him that is
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
260 Leviticus 14
to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the
great toe of his right foot.
And the priest shall take some of the log of oil, and pour it into the
palm of his own left hand:
and the priest shall dip his right finger in the oil that is in his left
hand, and shall sprinkle of the oil with his finger seven times
before the Lord:
and of the rest of the oil that is in his hand shall the priest put upon
the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the
thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot,
upon the blood of the trespass offering:
and the remnant of the oil that is in the priest’s hand he shall pour
upon the head of him that is to be cleansed: and the priest shall
make an atonement for him before the Lord.
And the priest shall offer the sin offering, and make an atonement
for him that is to be cleansed from his uncleanness; and afterward
he shall kill the burnt offering:
and the priest shall offer the burnt offering and the meat offering
upon the altar: and the priest shall make an atonement for him,
and he shall be clean.
¶ And if he be poor, and cannot get so much; then he shall take one
lamb for a trespass offering to be waved, to make an atonement for
him, and one tenth deal of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat
offering, and a log of oil;
and two turtledoves, or two young pigeons, such as he is able to get;
and the one shall be a sin offering, and the other a burnt offering.
And he shall bring them on the eighth day for his cleansing unto
the priest, unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation,
before the Lord.
And the priest shall take the lamb of the trespass offering, and the
log of oil, and the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before
the Lord:
and he shall kill the lamb of the trespass offering, and the priest
shall take some of the blood of the trespass offering, and put it upon
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
261 Leviticus 14
the tip of the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the
thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot.
And the priest shall pour of the oil into the palm of his own left
hand:
and the priest shall sprinkle with his right finger some of the oil that
is in his left hand seven times before the Lord:
and the priest shall put of the oil that is in his hand upon the tip of
the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of
his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot, upon the
place of the blood of the trespass offering:
and the rest of the oil that is in the priest’s hand he shall put upon
the head of him that is to be cleansed, to make an atonement for
him before the Lord.
And he shall offer the one of the turtledoves, or of the young
pigeons, such as he can get;
even such as he is able to get, the one for a sin offering, and the other
for a burnt offering, with the meat offering: and the priest shall
make an atonement for him that is to be cleansed before the Lord.
This is the law of him in whom is the plague of leprosy, whose hand
is not able to get that which pertaineth to his cleansing.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
When ye be come into the land of Canaan, which I give to you for a
possession, and I put the plague of leprosy in a house of the land of
your possession;
and he that owneth the house shall come and tell the priest, saying,
It seemeth to me there is as it were a plague in the house:
then the priest shall command that they empty the house, before
the priest go into it to see the plague, that all that is in the house be
not made unclean: and afterward the priest shall go in to see the
house:
and he shall look on the plague, and, behold, if the plague be in the
walls of the house with hollow streaks, greenish or reddish, which
in sight are lower than the wall;
then the priest shall go out of the house to the door of the house,
and shut up the house seven days:
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
262 Leviticus 14
and the priest shall come again the seventh day, and shall look:
and, behold, if the plague be spread in the walls of the house;
then the priest shall command that they take away the stones in
which the plague is, and they shall cast them into an unclean place
without the city:
and he shall cause the house to be scraped within round about, and
they shall pour out the dust that they scrape off without the city
into an unclean place:
and they shall take other stones, and put them in the place of those
stones; and he shall take other mortar, and shall plaster the house.
¶ And if the plague come again, and break out in the house, after
that he hath taken away the stones, and after he hath scraped the
house, and after it is plastered;
then the priest shall come and look, and, behold, if the plague be
spread in the house, it is a fretting leprosy in the house: it is
unclean.
And he shall break down the house, the stones of it, and the timber
thereof, and all the mortar of the house; and he shall carry them
forth out of the city into an unclean place.
Moreover, he that goeth into the house all the while that it is shut
up shall be unclean until the even.
And he that lieth in the house shall wash his clothes; and he that
eateth in the house shall wash his clothes.
¶ And if the priest shall come in, and look upon it, and, behold, the
plague hath not spread in the house, after the house was plastered;
then the priest shall pronounce the house clean, because the plague
is healed.
And he shall take to cleanse the house two birds, and cedar wood,
and scarlet, and hyssop:
and he shall kill the one of the birds in an earthen vessel over
running water:
and he shall take the cedar wood, and the hyssop, and the scarlet,
and the living bird, and dip them in the blood of the slain bird, and
in the running water, and sprinkle the house seven times:
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
263 Leviticus 15
and he shall cleanse the house with the blood of the bird, and with
the running water, and with the living bird, and with the cedar
wood, and with the hyssop, and with the scarlet:
but he shall let go the living bird out of the city into the open fields,
and make an atonement for the house: and it shall be clean.
¶ This is the law for all manner of plague of leprosy, and scall,
and for the leprosy of a garment, and of a house,
and for a rising, and for a scab, and for a bright spot:
to teach when it is unclean, and when it is clean: this is the law of
leprosy.
15
Unclean Discharges from the Body
And the Lord spake unto Moses and to Aaron, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When any
man hath a running issue out of his flesh, because of his issue he is
unclean.
And this shall be his uncleanness in his issue: whether his flesh run
with his issue, or his flesh be stopped from his issue, it is his
uncleanness.
Every bed, whereon he lieth that hath the issue, is unclean: and
every thing, whereon he sitteth, shall be unclean.
And whosoever toucheth his bed shall wash his clothes, and bathe
himself in water, and be unclean until the even.
And he that sitteth on any thing whereon he sat that hath the issue
shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean
until the even.
And he that toucheth the flesh of him that hath the issue shall wash
his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the
even.
And if he that hath the issue spit upon him that is clean; then he
shall wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean
until the even.
52
53
54
55
56
57
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
264 Leviticus 15
And what saddle soever he rideth upon that hath the issue shall be
unclean.
And whosoever toucheth any thing that was under him shall be
unclean until the even: and he that beareth any of those things shall
wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until
the even.
And whomsoever he toucheth that hath the issue, and hath not
rinsed his hands in water, he shall wash his clothes, and bathe
himself in water, and be unclean until the even.
And the vessel of earth, that he toucheth which hath the issue, shall
be broken: and every vessel of wood shall be rinsed in water.
¶ And when he that hath an issue is cleansed of his issue, then he
shall number to himself seven days for his cleansing, and wash his
clothes, and bathe his flesh in running water, and shall be clean.
And on the eighth day he shall take to him two turtledoves, or two
young pigeons, and come before the Lord unto the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation, and give them unto the priest:
and the priest shall offer them, the one for a sin offering, and the
other for a burnt offering; and the priest shall make an atonement
for him before the Lord for his issue.
¶ And if any man’s seed of copulation go out from him, then he
shall wash all his flesh in water, and be unclean until the even.
And every garment, and every skin, whereon is the seed of
copulation, shall be washed with water, and be unclean until the
even.
The woman also with whom man shall lie with seed of copulation,
they shall both bathe themselves in water, and be unclean until the
even.
¶ And if a woman have an issue, and her issue in her flesh be blood,
she shall be put apart seven days: and whosoever toucheth her shall
be unclean until the even.
And every thing that she lieth upon in her separation shall be
unclean: every thing also that she sitteth upon shall be unclean.
And whosoever toucheth her bed shall wash his clothes, and bathe
himself in water, and be unclean until the even.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
265 Leviticus 15
And whosoever toucheth any thing that she sat upon shall wash his
clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until the even.
And if it be on her bed, or on any thing whereon she sitteth, when
he toucheth it, he shall be unclean until the even.
And if any man lie with her at all, and her flowers be upon him, he
shall be unclean seven days; and all the bed whereon he lieth shall
be unclean.
¶ And if a woman have an issue of her blood many days out of the
time of her separation, or if it run beyond the time of her
separation; all the days of the issue of her uncleanness shall be as
the days of her separation: she shall be unclean.
Every bed whereon she lieth all the days of her issue shall be unto
her as the bed of her separation: and whatsoever she sitteth upon
shall be unclean, as the uncleanness of her separation.
And whosoever toucheth those things shall be unclean, and shall
wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean until
the even.
But if she be cleansed of her issue, then she shall number to herself
seven days, and after that she shall be clean.
And on the eighth day she shall take unto her two turtles, or two
young pigeons, and bring them unto the priest, to the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation.
And the priest shall offer the one for a sin offering, and the other for
a burnt offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for her
before the Lord for the issue of her uncleanness.
¶ Thus shall ye separate the children of Israel from their
uncleanness; that they die not in their uncleanness, when they
defile my tabernacle that is among them.
¶ This is the law of him that hath an issue, and of him whose seed
goeth from him, and is defiled therewith;
and of her that is sick of her flowers, and of him that hath an issue,
of the man, and of the woman, and of him that lieth with her that
is unclean.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
266 Leviticus 16
16
The Day of Atonement
And the Lord spake unto Moses after the death of the two sons of
Aaron, when they offered before the Lord, and died;
and the Lord said unto Moses, Speak unto Aaron thy brother, that
he come not at all times into the holy place within the veil before
the mercy seat, which is upon the ark; that he die not: for I will
appear in the cloud upon the mercy seat.
Thus shall Aaron come into the holy place; with a young bullock for
a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offering.
He shall put on the holy linen coat, and he shall have the linen
breeches upon his flesh, and shall be girded with a linen girdle, and
with the linen mitre shall he be attired: these are holy garments;
therefore shall he wash his flesh in water, and so put them on.
And he shall take of the congregation of the children of Israel two
kids of the goats for a sin offering, and one ram for a burnt offering.
¶ And Aaron shall offer his bullock of the sin offering, which is for
himself, and make an atonement for himself, and for his house.
And he shall take the two goats, and present them before the Lord
at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
And Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats; one lot for the Lord,
and the other lot for the scapegoat.
And Aaron shall bring the goat upon which the Lord’s lot fell, and
offer him for a sin offering.
But the goat, on which the lot fell to be the scapegoat, shall be
presented alive before the Lord, to make an atonement with him,
and to let him go for a scapegoat into the wilderness.
¶ And Aaron shall bring the bullock of the sin offering, which is for
himself, and shall make an atonement for himself, and for his
house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin offering which is for
himself:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
267 Leviticus 16
and he shall take a censer full of burning coals of fire from off the
altar before the Lord, and his hands full of sweet incense beaten
small, and bring it within the veil:
and he shall put the incense upon the fire before the Lord, that the
cloud of the incense may cover the mercy seat that is upon the
testimony, that he die not:
and he shall take of the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it with
his finger upon the mercy seat eastward; and before the mercy seat
shall he sprinkle of the blood with his finger seven times.
¶ Then shall he kill the goat of the sin offering, that is for the
people, and bring his blood within the veil, and do with that blood
as he did with the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it upon the
mercy seat, and before the mercy seat:
and he shall make an atonement for the holy place, because of the
uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of their
transgressions in all their sins: and so shall he do for the tabernacle
of the congregation, that remaineth among them in the midst of
their uncleanness.
And there shall be no man in the tabernacle of the congregation
when he goeth in to make an atonement in the holy place, until he
come out, and have made an atonement for himself, and for his
household, and for all the congregation of Israel.
And he shall go out unto the altar that is before the Lord, and
make an atonement for it; and shall take of the blood of the
bullock, and of the blood of the goat, and put it upon the horns of
the altar round about.
And he shall sprinkle of the blood upon it with his finger seven
times, and cleanse it, and hallow it from the uncleanness of the
children of Israel.
¶ And when he hath made an end of reconciling the holy place, and
the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he shall bring the
live goat:
and Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat,
and confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and
all their transgressions in all their sins, putting them upon the head
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
268 Leviticus 16
of the goat, and shall send him away by the hand of a fit man into
the wilderness:
and the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land not
inhabited: and he shall let go the goat in the wilderness.
¶ And Aaron shall come into the tabernacle of the congregation,
and shall put off the linen garments, which he put on when he
went into the holy place, and shall leave them there:
and he shall wash his flesh with water in the holy place, and put on
his garments, and come forth, and offer his burnt offering, and the
burnt offering of the people, and make an atonement for himself,
and for the people.
And the fat of the sin offering shall he burn upon the altar.
And he that let go the goat for the scapegoat shall wash his clothes,
and bathe his flesh in water, and afterward come into the camp.
And the bullock for the sin offering, and the goat for the sin
offering, whose blood was brought in to make atonement in the
holy place, shall one carry forth without the camp; and they shall
burn in the fire their skins, and their flesh, and their dung.
And he that burneth them shall wash his clothes, and bathe his
flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp.
¶ And this shall be a statute for ever unto you: that in the seventh
month, on the tenth day of the month, ye shall afflict your souls,
and do no work at all, whether it be one of your own country, or a
stranger that sojourneth among you:
for on that day shall the priest make an atonement for you, to
cleanse you, that ye may be clean from all your sins before the
Lord.
It shall be a sabbath of rest unto you, and ye shall afflict your souls,
by a statute for ever.
And the priest, whom he shall anoint, and whom he shall
consecrate to minister in the priest’s office in his father’s stead,
shall make the atonement, and shall put on the linen clothes, even
the holy garments:
and he shall make an atonement for the holy sanctuary, and he
shall make an atonement for the tabernacle of the congregation,
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
269 Leviticus 17
and for the altar: and he shall make an atonement for the priests,
and for all the people of the congregation.
And this shall be an everlasting statute unto you, to make an
atonement for the children of Israel for all their sins once a year.
And he did as the Lord commanded Moses.
17
One Place of Sacrifice
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto Aaron, and unto his sons, and unto all the children of
Israel, and say unto them, This is the thing which the Lord hath
commanded, saying,
What man soever there be of the house of Israel, that killeth an ox,
or lamb, or goat, in the camp, or that killeth it out of the camp,
and bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation, to offer an offering unto the Lord before the
tabernacle of the Lord; blood shall be imputed unto that man; he
hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his
people:
to the end that the children of Israel may bring their sacrifices,
which they offer in the open field, even that they may bring them
unto the Lord, unto the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation, unto the priest, and offer them for peace offerings
unto the Lord.
And the priest shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar of the Lord
at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and burn the fat
for a sweet savor unto the Lord.
And they shall no more offer their sacrifices unto devils, after
whom they have gone a whoring. This shall be a statute for ever
unto them throughout their generations.
¶ And thou shalt say unto them, Whatsoever man there be of the
house of Israel, or of the strangers which sojourn among you, that
offereth a burnt offering or sacrifice,
34
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
270 Leviticus 17
and bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation, to offer it unto the Lord; even that man shall be cut
off from among his people.
The Eating of Blood Forbidden
¶ And whatsoever man there be of the house of Israel, or of the
strangers that sojourn among you, that eateth any manner of
blood; I will even set my face against that soul that eateth blood,
and will cut him off from among his people.
For the life of the flesh is in the blood; and I have given it to you
upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls: for it is the
blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.
Therefore I said unto the children of Israel, No soul of you shall eat
blood, neither shall any stranger that sojourneth among you eat
blood.
And whatsoever man there be of the children of Israel, or of the
strangers that sojourn among you, which hunteth and catcheth any
beast or fowl that may be eaten; he shall even pour out the blood
thereof, and cover it with dust.
¶ For it is the life of all flesh; the blood of it is for the life thereof:
therefore I said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall eat the blood of
no manner of flesh; for the life of all flesh is the blood thereof:
whosoever eateth it shall be cut off.
And every soul that eateth that which died of itself, or that which
was torn with beasts, whether it be one of your own country, or a
stranger, he shall both wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water,
and be unclean until the even: then shall he be clean.
But if he wash them not, nor bathe his flesh; then he shall bear his
iniquity.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
271 Leviticus 18
18
Acts of Immorality Forbidden
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, I am the
Lord your God.
After the doings of the land of Egypt, wherein ye dwelt, shall ye not
do: and after the doings of the land of Canaan, whither I bring you,
shall ye not do: neither shall ye walk in their ordinances.
Ye shall do my judgments, and keep mine ordinances, to walk
therein: I am the Lord your God.
Ye shall therefore keep my statutes, and my judgments: which if a
man do, he shall live in them: I am the Lord.
¶ None of you shall approach to any that is near of kin to him, to
uncover their nakedness: I am the Lord.
The nakedness of thy father, or the nakedness of thy mother, shalt
thou not uncover: she is thy mother; thou shalt not uncover her
nakedness.
The nakedness of thy father’s wife shalt thou not uncover: it is thy
father’s nakedness.
The nakedness of thy sister, the daughter of thy father, or daughter
of thy mother, whether she be born at home, or born abroad, even
their nakedness thou shalt not uncover.
The nakedness of thy son’s daughter, or of thy daughter’s daughter,
even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover: for theirs is thine own
nakedness.
The nakedness of thy father’s wife’s daughter, begotten of thy
father, she is thy sister, thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.
Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father’s sister: she is
thy father’s near kinswoman.
Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother’s sister: for
she is thy mother’s near kinswoman.
Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father’s brother, thou
shalt not approach to his wife: she is thine aunt.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
272 Leviticus 18
Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughter-in-law: she
is thy son’s wife; thou shalt not uncover her nakedness.
Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy brother’s wife: it is thy
brother’s nakedness.
Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of a woman and her
daughter, neither shalt thou take her son’s daughter, or her
daughter’s daughter, to uncover her nakedness; for they are her
near kinswomen: it is wickedness.
Neither shalt thou take a wife to her sister, to vex her, to uncover
her nakedness, besides the other in her life time.
¶ Also thou shalt not approach unto a woman to uncover her
nakedness, as long as she is put apart for her uncleanness.
Moreover thou shalt not lie carnally with thy neighbor’s wife, to
defile thyself with her.
And thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through the fire to
Molech, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the
Lord.
Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with womankind: it is
abomination.
Neither shalt thou lie with any beast to defile thyself therewith:
neither shall any woman stand before a beast to lie down thereto: it
is confusion.
¶ Defile not ye yourselves in any of these things: for in all these the
nations are defiled which I cast out before you:
and the land is defiled: therefore I do visit the iniquity thereof
upon it, and the land itself vomiteth out her inhabitants.
Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my judgments, and shall
not commit any of these abominations; neither any of your own
nation, nor any stranger that sojourneth among you:
(for all these abominations have the men of the land done, which
were before you, and the land is defiled;)
that the land spew not you out also, when ye defile it, as it spewed
out the nations that were before you.
For whosoever shall commit any of these abominations, even the
souls that commit them shall be cut off from among their people.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
273 Leviticus 19
Therefore shall ye keep mine ordinance, that ye commit not any one
of these abominable customs, which were committed before you,
and that ye defile not yourselves therein: I am the Lord your God.
19
Laws of Holiness and Justice
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, and say
unto them, Ye shall be holy: for I the Lord your God am holy.
Ye shall fear every man his mother, and his father, and keep my
sabbaths: I am the Lord your God.
Turn ye not unto idols, nor make to yourselves molten gods: I am
the Lord your God.
¶ And if ye offer a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the Lord, ye
shall offer it at your own will.
It shall be eaten the same day ye offer it, and on the morrow: and if
aught remain until the third day, it shall be burnt in the fire.
And if it be eaten at all on the third day, it is abominable; it shall
not be accepted.
Therefore every one that eateth it shall bear his iniquity, because he
hath profaned the hallowed thing of the Lord; and that soul shall
be cut off from among his people.
¶ And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not wholly
reap the corners of thy field, neither shalt thou gather the gleanings
of thy harvest.
And thou shalt not glean thy vineyard, neither shalt thou gather
every grape of thy vineyard; thou shalt leave them for the poor and
stranger: I am the Lord your God.
¶ Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie one to another.
And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, neither shalt thou
profane the name of thy God: I am the Lord.
30
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
274 Leviticus 19
¶ Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbor, neither rob him: the wages
of him that is hired shall not abide with thee all night until the
morning.
Thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor put a stumblingblock before the
blind, but shalt fear thy God: I am the Lord.
¶ Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment; thou shalt not
respect the person of the poor, nor honor the person of the mighty:
but in righteousness shalt thou judge thy neighbor.
Thou shalt not go up and down as a talebearer among thy people;
neither shalt thou stand against the blood of thy neighbor: I am the
Lord.
¶ Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart: thou shalt in any
wise rebuke thy neighbor, and not suffer sin upon him.
Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of
thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself: I am the
Lord.
¶ Ye shall keep my statutes. Thou shalt not let thy cattle gender
with a diverse kind: thou shalt not sow thy field with mingled seed:
neither shall a garment mingled of linen and woolen come upon
thee.
¶ And whosoever lieth carnally with a woman, that is a bondmaid,
betrothed to a husband, and not at all redeemed, nor freedom given
her; she shall be scourged: they shall not be put to death, because
she was not free.
And he shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord, unto the
door of the tabernacle of the congregation, even a ram for a trespass
offering.
And the priest shall make an atonement for him with the ram of
the trespass offering before the Lord for his sin which he hath
done; and the sin which he hath done shall be forgiven him.
¶ And when ye shall come into the land, and shall have planted all
manner of trees for food, then ye shall count the fruit thereof as
uncircumcised: three years shall it be as uncircumcised unto you: it
shall not be eaten of.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
275 Leviticus 19
But in the fourth year all the fruit thereof shall be holy to praise the
Lord withal.
And in the fifth year shall ye eat of the fruit thereof, that it may
yield unto you the increase thereof: I am the Lord your God.
¶ Ye shall not eat any thing with the blood: neither shall ye use
enchantment, nor observe times.
Ye shall not round the corners of your heads, neither shalt thou
mar the corners of thy beard.
Ye shall not make any cuttings in your flesh for the dead, nor print
any marks upon you: I am the Lord.
¶ Do not prostitute thy daughter, to cause her to be a whore; lest
the land fall to whoredom, and the land become full of wickedness.
Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary: I am the
Lord.
¶ Regard not them that have familiar spirits, neither seek after
wizards, to be defiled by them: I am the Lord your God.
¶ Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honor the face of
the old man, and fear thy God: I am the Lord.
¶ And if a stranger sojourn with thee in your land, ye shall not vex
him.
But the stranger that dwelleth with you shall be unto you as one
born among you, and thou shalt love him as thyself; for ye were
strangers in the land of Egypt: I am the Lord your God.
¶ Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment, in meteyard, in
weight, or in measure.
Just balances, just weights, a just ephah, and a just hin, shall ye
have: I am the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land
of Egypt.
Therefore shall ye observe all my statutes, and all my judgments,
and do them: I am the Lord.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
276 Leviticus 20
20
The Penalties for Acts of Immorality
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Again, thou shalt say to the children of Israel, Whosoever he be of
the children of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn in Israel, that
giveth any of his seed unto Molech; he shall surely be put to death:
the people of the land shall stone him with stones.
And I will set my face against that man, and will cut him off from
among his people; because he hath given of his seed unto Molech,
to defile my sanctuary, and to profane my holy name.
And if the people of the land do any ways hide their eyes from the
man, when he giveth of his seed unto Molech, and kill him not;
then I will set my face against that man, and against his family, and
will cut him off, and all that go a whoring after him, to commit
whoredom with Molech, from among their people.
¶ And the soul that turneth after such as have familiar spirits, and
after wizards, to go a whoring after them, I will even set my face
against that soul, and will cut him off from among his people.
Sanctify yourselves therefore, and be ye holy: for I am the Lord
your God.
And ye shall keep my statutes, and do them: I am the Lord which
sanctify you.
For every one that curseth his father or his mother shall be surely
put to death: he hath cursed his father or his mother; his blood shall
be upon him.
¶ And the man that committeth adultery with another man’s wife,
even he that committeth adultery with his neighbor’s wife, the
adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death.
And the man that lieth with his father’s wife hath uncovered his
father’s nakedness: both of them shall surely be put to death; their
blood shall be upon them.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
277 Leviticus 20
And if a man lie with his daughter-in-law, both of them shall surely
be put to death: they have wrought confusion; their blood shall be
upon them.
If a man also lie with mankind, as he lieth with a woman, both of
them have committed an abomination: they shall surely be put to
death; their blood shall be upon them.
And if a man take a wife and her mother, it is wickedness: they
shall be burnt with fire, both he and they; that there be no
wickedness among you.
And if a man lie with a beast, he shall surely be put to death; and ye
shall slay the beast.
And if a woman approach unto any beast, and lie down thereto,
thou shalt kill the woman, and the beast: they shall surely be put to
death; their blood shall be upon them.
¶ And if a man shall take his sister, his father’s daughter, or his
mother’s daughter, and see her nakedness, and she see his
nakedness; it is a wicked thing; and they shall be cut off in the sight
of their people: he hath uncovered his sister’s nakedness; he shall
bear his iniquity.
And if a man shall lie with a woman having her sickness, and shall
uncover her nakedness; he hath discovered her fountain, and she
hath uncovered the fountain of her blood: and both of them shall
be cut off from among their people.
And thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother’s sister,
nor of thy father’s sister; for he uncovereth his near kin: they shall
bear their iniquity.
And if a man shall lie with his uncle’s wife, he hath uncovered his
uncle’s nakedness: they shall bear their sin; they shall die childless.
And if a man shall take his brother’s wife, it is an unclean thing: he
hath uncovered his brother’s nakedness; they shall be childless.
¶ Ye shall therefore keep all my statutes, and all my judgments, and
do them: that the land, whither I bring you to dwell therein, spew
you not out.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
278 Leviticus 21
And ye shall not walk in the manners of the nation, which I cast
out before you: for they committed all these things, and therefore I
abhorred them.
But I have said unto you, Ye shall inherit their land, and I will give
it unto you to possess it, a land that floweth with milk and honey: I
am the Lord your God, which have separated you from other
people.
Ye shall therefore put difference between clean beasts and unclean,
and between unclean fowls and clean: and ye shall not make your
souls abominable by beast, or by fowl, or by any manner of living
thing that creepeth on the ground, which I have separated from
you as unclean.
And ye shall be holy unto me: for I the Lord am holy, and have
severed you from other people, that ye should be mine.
¶ A man also or woman that hath a familiar spirit, or that is a
wizard, shall surely be put to death: they shall stone them with
stones; their blood shall be upon them.
21
The Holiness of the Priests
And the Lord said unto Moses, Speak unto the priests the sons of
Aaron, and say unto them, There shall none be defiled for the dead
among his people:
but for his kin, that is near unto him, that is, for his mother, and for
his father, and for his son, and for his daughter, and for his brother,
and for his sister a virgin, that is nigh unto him, which hath had no
husband; for her may he be defiled.
But he shall not defile himself, being a chief man among his people,
to profane himself.
They shall not make baldness upon their head, neither shall they
shave off the corner of their beard, nor make any cuttings in their
flesh.
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
279 Leviticus 21
They shall be holy unto their God, and not profane the name of
their God: for the offerings of the Lord made by fire, and the
bread of their God, they do offer: therefore they shall be holy.
They shall not take a wife that is a whore, or profane; neither shall
they take a woman put away from her husband: for he is holy unto
his God.
Thou shalt sanctify him therefore; for he offereth the bread of thy
God: he shall be holy unto thee: for I the Lord, which sanctify
you, am holy.
And the daughter of any priest, if she profane herself by playing the
whore, she profaneth her father: she shall be burnt with fire.
¶ And he that is the high priest among his brethren, upon whose
head the anointing oil was poured, and that is consecrated to put
on the garments, shall not uncover his head, nor rend his clothes;
neither shall he go in to any dead body, nor defile himself for his
father, or for his mother;
neither shall he go out of the sanctuary, nor profane the sanctuary
of his God; for the crown of the anointing oil of his God is upon
him: I am the Lord.
And he shall take a wife in her virginity.
A widow, or a divorced woman, or profane, or a harlot, these shall
he not take: but he shall take a virgin of his own people to wife.
Neither shall he profane his seed among his people: for I the Lord
do sanctify him.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto Aaron, saying, Whosoever he be of thy seed in their
generations that hath any blemish, let him not approach to offer
the bread of his God.
For whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish, he shall not
approach: a blind man, or a lame, or he that hath a flat nose, or any
thing superfluous,
or a man that is broken-footed, or broken-handed,
or crookbacked, or a dwarf, or that hath a blemish in his eye, or be
scurvy, or scabbed, or hath his stones broken;
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
280 Leviticus 22
no man that hath a blemish of the seed of Aaron the priest shall
come nigh to offer the offerings of the Lord made by fire: he hath
a blemish; he shall not come nigh to offer the bread of his God.
He shall eat the bread of his God, both of the most holy, and of the
holy.
Only he shall not go in unto the veil, nor come nigh unto the altar,
because he hath a blemish; that he profane not my sanctuaries: for
I the Lord do sanctify them.
And Moses told it unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the
children of Israel.
22
The Holiness of the Offerings
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, that they separate themselves
from the holy things of the children of Israel, and that they profane
not my holy name in those things which they hallow unto me: I am
the Lord.
Say unto them, Whosoever he be of all your seed among your
generations, that goeth unto the holy things, which the children of
Israel hallow unto the Lord, having his uncleanness upon him,
that soul shall be cut off from my presence: I am the Lord.
What man soever of the seed of Aaron is a leper, or hath a running
issue; he shall not eat of the holy things, until he be clean. And
whoso toucheth any thing that is unclean by the dead, or a man
whose seed goeth from him;
or whosoever toucheth any creeping thing, whereby he may be
made unclean, or a man of whom he may take uncleanness,
whatsoever uncleanness he hath;
the soul which hath touched any such shall be unclean until even,
and shall not eat of the holy things, unless he wash his flesh with
water.
21
22
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
281 Leviticus 22
And when the sun is down, he shall be clean, and shall afterward
eat of the holy things; because it is his food.
That which dieth of itself, or is torn with beasts, he shall not eat to
defile himself therewith: I am the Lord.
They shall therefore keep mine ordinance, lest they bear sin for it,
and die therefore, if they profane it: I the Lord do sanctify them.
¶ There shall no stranger eat of the holy thing: a sojourner of the
priest, or a hired servant, shall not eat of the holy thing.
But if the priest buy any soul with his money, he shall eat of it, and
he that is born in his house: they shall eat of his meat.
If the priest’s daughter also be married unto a stranger, she may not
eat of an offering of the holy things.
But if the priest’s daughter be a widow, or divorced, and have no
child, and is returned unto her father’s house, as in her youth, she
shall eat of her father’s meat: but there shall no stranger eat
thereof.
And if a man eat of the holy thing unwittingly, then he shall put the
fifth part thereof unto it, and shall give it unto the priest with the
holy thing.
And they shall not profane the holy things of the children of Israel,
which they offer unto the Lord;
or suffer them to bear the iniquity of trespass, when they eat their
holy things: for I the Lord do sanctify them.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, and unto all the children of
Israel, and say unto them, Whatsoever he be of the house of Israel,
or of the strangers in Israel, that will offer his oblation for all his
vows, and for all his freewill offerings, which they will offer unto
the Lord for a burnt offering;
ye shall offer at your own will a male without blemish, of the beeves,
of the sheep, or of the goats.
But whatsoever hath a blemish, that shall ye not offer: for it shall
not be acceptable for you.
And whosoever offereth a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the
Lord to accomplish his vow, or a freewill offering in beeves or
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
282 Leviticus 22
sheep, it shall be perfect to be accepted; there shall be no blemish
therein.
Blind, or broken, or maimed, or having a wen, or scurvy, or
scabbed, ye shall not offer these unto the Lord, nor make an
offering by fire of them upon the altar unto the Lord.
Either a bullock or a lamb that hath any thing superfluous or
lacking in his parts, that mayest thou offer for a freewill offering;
but for a vow it shall not be accepted.
Ye shall not offer unto the Lord that which is bruised, or crushed,
or broken, or cut; neither shall ye make any offering thereof in your
land.
Neither from a stranger’s hand shall ye offer the bread of your God
of any of these; because their corruption is in them, and blemishes
be in them: they shall not be accepted for you.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
When a bullock, or a sheep, or a goat, is brought forth, then it shall
be seven days under the dam; and from the eighth day and
thenceforth it shall be accepted for an offering made by fire unto
the Lord.
And whether it be cow or ewe, ye shall not kill it and her young both
in one day.
And when ye will offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving unto the Lord,
offer it at your own will.
On the same day it shall be eaten up; ye shall leave none of it until
the morrow: I am the Lord.
¶ Therefore shall ye keep my commandments, and do them: I am
the Lord.
Neither shall ye profane my holy name; but I will be hallowed
among the children of Israel: I am the Lord which hallow you,
that brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the
Lord.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
283 Leviticus 23
23
The Appointed Feasts
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, Concerning the
feasts of the Lord, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations,
even these are my feasts.
Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the sabbath of
rest, a holy convocation; ye shall do no work therein: it is the
sabbath of the Lord in all your dwellings.
¶ These are the feasts of the Lord, even holy convocations, which
ye shall proclaim in their seasons.
In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is the Lord’s
passover.
And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of
unleavened bread unto the Lord: seven days ye must eat
unleavened bread.
In the first day ye shall have a holy convocation: ye shall do no
servile work therein.
But ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord seven
days: in the seventh day is a holy convocation: ye shall do no servile
work therein.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be
come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the
harvest thereof, then ye shall bring a sheaf of the firstfruits of your
harvest unto the priest:
and he shall wave the sheaf before the Lord, to be accepted for
you: on the morrow after the sabbath the priest shall wave it.
And ye shall offer that day when ye wave the sheaf a he lamb
without blemish of the first year for a burnt offering unto the
Lord.
And the meat offering thereof shall be two tenth deals of fine flour
mingled with oil, an offering made by fire unto the Lord for a
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
284 Leviticus 23
sweet savor: and the drink offering thereof shall be of wine, the
fourth part of a hin.
And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears,
until the selfsame day that ye have brought an offering unto your
God: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all
your dwellings.
¶ And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the sabbath,
from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offering; seven
sabbaths shall be complete:
even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number
fifty days; and ye shall offer a new meat offering unto the Lord.
Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave loaves of two tenth
deals: they shall be of fine flour; they shall be baked with leaven;
they are the firstfruits unto the Lord.
And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs without blemish of
the first year, and one young bullock, and two rams: they shall be
for a burnt offering unto the Lord, with their meat offering, and
their drink offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savor
unto the Lord.
Then ye shall sacrifice one kid of the goats for a sin offering, and
two lambs of the first year for a sacrifice of peace offerings.
And the priest shall wave them with the bread of the firstfruits for a
wave offering before the Lord, with the two lambs: they shall be
holy to the Lord for the priest.
And ye shall proclaim on the selfsame day, that it may be a holy
convocation unto you: ye shall do no servile work therein: it shall be
a statute for ever in all your dwellings throughout your
generations.
¶ And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not make
clean riddance of the corners of thy field when thou reapest,
neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest: thou shalt
leave them unto the poor, and to the stranger: I am the Lord your
God.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
285 Leviticus 23
Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, In the seventh month, in
the first day of the month, shall ye have a sabbath, a memorial of
blowing of trumpets, a holy convocation.
Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer an offering
made by fire unto the Lord.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of
atonement: it shall be a holy convocation unto you; and ye shall
afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord.
And ye shall do no work in that same day: for it is a day of
atonement, to make an atonement for you before the Lord your
God.
For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day,
he shall be cut off from among his people.
And whatsoever soul it be that doeth any work in that same day, the
same soul will I destroy from among his people.
Ye shall do no manner of work: it shall be a statute for ever
throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
It shall be unto you a sabbath of rest, and ye shall afflict your souls:
in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall
ye celebrate your sabbath.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, The fifteenth day of this
seventh month shall be the feast of tabernacles for seven days unto
the Lord.
On the first day shall be a holy convocation: ye shall do no servile
work therein.
Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord;
on the eighth day shall be a holy convocation unto you, and ye shall
offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord: it is a solemn
assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein.
¶ These are the feasts of the Lord, which ye shall proclaim to be
holy convocations, to offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord,
a burnt offering, and a meat offering, a sacrifice, and drink
offerings, every thing upon his day:
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
286 Leviticus 24
beside the sabbaths of the Lord, and beside your gifts, and beside
all your vows, and beside all your freewill offerings, which ye give
unto the Lord.
¶ Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have
gathered in the fruit of the land, ye shall keep a feast unto the
Lord seven days: on the first day shall be a sabbath, and on the
eighth day shall be a sabbath.
And ye shall take you on the first day the boughs of goodly trees,
branches of palm trees, and the boughs of thick trees, and willows
of the brook; and ye shall rejoice before the Lord your God seven
days.
And ye shall keep it a feast unto the Lord seven days in the year: it
shall be a statute for ever in your generations; ye shall celebrate it in
the seventh month.
Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are Israelites born shall
dwell in booths:
that your generations may know that I made the children of Israel
to dwell in booths, when I brought them out of the land of Egypt: I
am the Lord your God.
¶ And Moses declared unto the children of Israel the feasts of the
Lord.
24
The Tending of the Lamp
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Command the children of Israel, that they bring unto thee pure oil
olive beaten for the light, to cause the lamps to burn continually.
Without the veil of the testimony, in the tabernacle of the
congregation, shall Aaron order it from the evening unto the
morning before the Lord continually: it shall be a statute for ever
in your generations.
He shall order the lamps upon the pure candlestick before the
Lord continually.
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
1
2
3
4
287 Leviticus 24
The Showbread
¶ And thou shalt take fine flour, and bake twelve cakes thereof: two
tenth deals shall be in one cake.
And thou shalt set them in two rows, six on a row, upon the pure
table before the Lord.
And thou shalt put pure frankincense upon each row, that it may be
on the bread for a memorial, even an offering made by fire unto the
Lord.
Every sabbath he shall set it in order before the Lord continually,
being taken from the children of Israel by an everlasting covenant.
And it shall be Aaron’s and his sons’; and they shall eat it in the
holy place: for it is most holy unto him of the offerings of the Lord
made by fire by a perpetual statute.
The Punishment for Blasphemy
¶ And the son of an Israelitish woman, whose father was an
Egyptian, went out among the children of Israel: and this son of
the Israelitish woman and a man of Israel strove together in the
camp;
and the Israelitish woman’s son blasphemed the name of the Lord,
and cursed. And they brought him unto Moses: (and his mother’s
name was Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri, of the tribe of Dan:)
and they put him in ward, that the mind of the Lord might be
showed them.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Bring forth him that hath cursed without the camp; and let all that
heard him lay their hands upon his head, and let all the
congregation stone him.
And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying,
Whosoever curseth his God shall bear his sin.
And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord, he shall surely be
put to death, and all the congregation shall certainly stone him: as
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
288 Leviticus 25
well the stranger, as he that is born in the land, when he
blasphemeth the name of the Lord, shall be put to death.
And he that killeth any man shall surely be put to death.
And he that killeth a beast shall make it good; beast for beast.
And if a man cause a blemish in his neighbor; as he hath done, so
shall it be done to him;
breach for breach, eye for eye, tooth for tooth: as he hath caused a
blemish in a man, so shall it be done to him again.
And he that killeth a beast, he shall restore it: and he that killeth a
man, he shall be put to death.
Ye shall have one manner of law, as well for the stranger, as for one
of your own country: for I am the Lord your God.
And Moses spake to the children of Israel, that they should bring
forth him that had cursed out of the camp, and stone him with
stones: and the children of Israel did as the Lord commanded
Moses.
25
Sabbath Years and the Year of Jubilee
And the Lord spake unto Moses in mount Sinai, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye
come into the land which I give you, then shall the land keep a
sabbath unto the Lord.
Six years thou shalt sow thy field, and six years thou shalt prune thy
vineyard, and gather in the fruit thereof;
but in the seventh year shall be a sabbath of rest unto the land, a
sabbath for the Lord: thou shalt neither sow thy field, nor prune
thy vineyard.
That which groweth of its own accord of thy harvest thou shalt not
reap, neither gather the grapes of thy vine undressed: for it is a year
of rest unto the land.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
289 Leviticus 25
And the sabbath of the land shall be meat for you; for thee, and for
thy servant, and for thy maid, and for thy hired servant, and for thy
stranger that sojourneth with thee,
and for thy cattle, and for the beast that are in thy land, shall all the
increase thereof be meat.
¶ And thou shalt number seven sabbaths of years unto thee, seven
times seven years; and the space of the seven sabbaths of years shall
be unto thee forty and nine years.
Then shalt thou cause the trumpet of the jubilee to sound on the
tenth day of the seventh month, in the day of atonement shall ye
make the trumpet sound throughout all your land.
And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim liberty
throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof: it shall be a
jubilee unto you; and ye shall return every man unto his
possession, and ye shall return every man unto his family.
A jubilee shall that fiftieth year be unto you: ye shall not sow,
neither reap that which groweth of itself in it, nor gather the grapes
in it of thy vine undressed.
For it is the jubilee; it shall be holy unto you: ye shall eat the
increase thereof out of the field.
¶ In the year of this jubilee ye shall return every man unto his
possession.
And if thou sell aught unto thy neighbor, or buyest aught of thy
neighbor’s hand, ye shall not oppress one another:
according to the number of years after the jubilee thou shalt buy of
thy neighbor, and according unto the number of years of the fruits
he shall sell unto thee:
according to the multitude of years thou shalt increase the price
thereof, and according to the fewness of years thou shalt diminish
the price of it: for according to the number of the years of the fruits
doth he sell unto thee.
Ye shall not therefore oppress one another; but thou shalt fear thy
God: for I am the Lord your God.
¶ Wherefore ye shall do my statutes, and keep my judgments, and
do them; and ye shall dwell in the land in safety.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
290 Leviticus 25
And the land shall yield her fruit, and ye shall eat your fill, and
dwell therein in safety.
And if ye shall say, What shall we eat the seventh year? behold, we
shall not sow, nor gather in our increase:
then I will command my blessing upon you in the sixth year, and it
shall bring forth fruit for three years.
And ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat yet of old fruit until the
ninth year; until her fruits come in ye shall eat of the old store.
The land shall not be sold for ever: for the land is mine; for ye are
strangers and sojourners with me.
And in all the land of your possession ye shall grant a redemption
for the land.
¶ If thy brother be waxen poor, and hath sold away some of his
possession, and if any of his kin come to redeem it, then shall he
redeem that which his brother sold.
And if the man have none to redeem it, and himself be able to
redeem it;
then let him count the years of the sale thereof, and restore the
overplus unto the man to whom he sold it; that he may return unto
his possession.
But if he be not able to restore it to him, then that which is sold
shall remain in the hand of him that hath bought it until the year
of jubilee: and in the jubilee it shall go out, and he shall return unto
his possession.
¶ And if a man sell a dwelling house in a walled city, then he may
redeem it within a whole year after it is sold; within a full year may
he redeem it.
And if it be not redeemed within the space of a full year, then the
house that is in the walled city shall be established for ever to him
that bought it throughout his generations: it shall not go out in the
jubilee.
But the houses of the villages which have no wall round about them
shall be counted as the fields of the country: they may be redeemed,
and they shall go out in the jubilee.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
291 Leviticus 25
Notwithstanding the cities of the Levites, and the houses of the
cities of their possession, may the Levites redeem at any time.
And if a man purchase of the Levites, then the house that was sold,
and the city of his possession, shall go out in the year of jubilee: for
the houses of the cities of the Levites are their possession among the
children of Israel.
But the field of the suburbs of their cities may not be sold; for it is
their perpetual possession.
¶ And if thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay with thee;
then thou shalt relieve him: yea, though he be a stranger, or a
sojourner; that he may live with thee.
Take thou no usury of him, or increase: but fear thy God; that thy
brother may live with thee.
Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury, nor lend him thy
victuals for increase.
I am the Lord your God, which brought you forth out of the land
of Egypt, to give you the land of Canaan, and to be your God.
¶ And if thy brother that dwelleth by thee be waxen poor, and be
sold unto thee; thou shalt not compel him to serve as a
bondservant:
but as a hired servant, and as a sojourner, he shall be with thee, and
shall serve thee unto the year of jubilee:
and then shall he depart from thee, both he and his children with
him, and shall return unto his own family, and unto the possession
of his fathers shall he return.
For they are my servants, which I brought forth out of the land of
Egypt: they shall not be sold as bondmen.
Thou shalt not rule over him with rigor; but shalt fear thy God.
Both thy bondmen, and thy bondmaids, which thou shalt have,
shall be of the heathen that are round about you; of them shall ye
buy bondmen and bondmaids.
Moreover, of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among
you, of them shall ye buy, and of their families that are with you,
which they begat in your land: and they shall be your possession.
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
292 Leviticus 25
And ye shall take them as an inheritance for your children after
you, to inherit them for a possession; they shall be your bondmen
for ever: but over your brethren the children of Israel, ye shall not
rule one over another with rigor.
¶ And if a sojourner or stranger wax rich by thee, and thy brother
that dwelleth by him wax poor, and sell himself unto the stranger or
sojourner by thee, or to the stock of the stranger’s family:
after that he is sold he may be redeemed again; one of his brethren
may redeem him:
either his uncle, or his uncle’s son, may redeem him, or any that is
nigh of kin unto him of his family may redeem him; or if he be
able, he may redeem himself.
And he shall reckon with him that bought him from the year that
he was sold to him unto the year of jubilee: and the price of his sale
shall be according unto the number of years, according to the time
of a hired servant shall it be with him.
If there be yet many years behind, according unto them he shall give
again the price of his redemption out of the money that he was
bought for.
And if there remain but few years unto the year of jubilee, then he
shall count with him, and according unto his years shall he give
him again the price of his redemption.
And as a yearly hired servant shall he be with him: and the other
shall not rule with rigor over him in thy sight.
And if he be not redeemed in these years, then he shall go out in the
year of jubilee, both he, and his children with him.
For unto me the children of Israel are servants; they are my
servants whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt: I am the
Lord your God.
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
293 Leviticus 26
26
The Blessings of Obedience
Ye shall make you no idols nor graven image, neither rear you up a
standing image, neither shall ye set up any image of stone in your
land, to bow down unto it: for I am the Lord your God.
Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary: I am the
Lord.
¶ If ye walk in my statutes, and keep my commandments, and do
them;
then I will give you rain in due season, and the land shall yield her
increase, and the trees of the field shall yield their fruit.
And your threshing shall reach unto the vintage, and the vintage
shall reach unto the sowing time: and ye shall eat your bread to the
full, and dwell in your land safely.
And I will give peace in the land, and ye shall lie down, and none
shall make you afraid: and I will rid evil beasts out of the land,
neither shall the sword go through your land.
And ye shall chase your enemies, and they shall fall before you by
the sword.
And five of you shall chase a hundred, and a hundred of you shall
put ten thousand to flight: and your enemies shall fall before you
by the sword.
For I will have respect unto you, and make you fruitful, and
multiply you, and establish my covenant with you.
And ye shall eat old store, and bring forth the old because of the
new.
And I will set my tabernacle among you: and my soul shall not
abhor you.
And I will walk among you, and will be your God, and ye shall be
my people.
I am the Lord your God, which brought you forth out of the land
of Egypt, that ye should not be their bondmen; and I have broken
the bands of your yoke, and made you go upright.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
294 Leviticus 26
The Consequences of Disobedience
¶ But if ye will not hearken unto me, and will not do all these
commandments;
and if ye shall despise my statutes, or if your soul abhor my
judgments, so that ye will not do all my commandments, but that
ye break my covenant:
I also will do this unto you; I will even appoint over you terror,
consumption, and the burning ague, that shall consume the eyes,
and cause sorrow of heart: and ye shall sow your seed in vain, for
your enemies shall eat it.
And I will set my face against you, and ye shall be slain before your
enemies: they that hate you shall reign over you; and ye shall flee
when none pursueth you.
And if ye will not yet for all this hearken unto me, then I will
punish you seven times more for your sins.
And I will break the pride of your power; and I will make your
heaven as iron, and your earth as brass:
and your strength shall be spent in vain: for your land shall not
yield her increase, neither shall the trees of the land yield their
fruits.
¶ And if ye walk contrary unto me, and will not hearken unto me; I
will bring seven times more plagues upon you according to your
sins.
I will also send wild beasts among you, which shall rob you of your
children, and destroy your cattle, and make you few in number;
and your high ways shall be desolate.
¶ And if ye will not be reformed by me by these things, but will
walk contrary unto me;
then will I also walk contrary unto you, and will punish you yet
seven times for your sins.
And I will bring a sword upon you, that shall avenge the quarrel of
my covenant: and when ye are gathered together within your cities,
I will send the pestilence among you; and ye shall be delivered into
the hand of the enemy.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
295 Leviticus 26
And when I have broken the staff of your bread, ten women shall
bake your bread in one oven, and they shall deliver you your bread
again by weight: and ye shall eat, and not be satisfied.
¶ And if ye will not for all this hearken unto me, but walk contrary
unto me;
then I will walk contrary unto you also in fury; and I, even I, will
chastise you seven times for your sins.
And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, and the flesh of your
daughters shall ye eat.
And I will destroy your high places, and cut down your images, and
cast your carcasses upon the carcasses of your idols, and my soul
shall abhor you.
And I will make your cities waste, and bring your sanctuaries unto
desolation, and I will not smell the savor of your sweet odors.
And I will bring the land into desolation: and your enemies which
dwell therein shall be astonished at it.
And I will scatter you among the heathen, and will draw out a
sword after you: and your land shall be desolate, and your cities
waste.
¶ Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, as long as it lieth desolate,
and ye be in your enemies’ land; even then shall the land rest, and
enjoy her sabbaths.
As long as it lieth desolate it shall rest; because it did not rest in
your sabbaths, when ye dwelt upon it.
And upon them that are left alive of you I will send a faintness into
their hearts in the lands of their enemies; and the sound of a
shaken leaf shall chase them; and they shall flee, as fleeing from a
sword; and they shall fall when none pursueth.
And they shall fall one upon another, as it were before a sword,
when none pursueth: and ye shall have no power to stand before
your enemies.
And ye shall perish among the heathen, and the land of your
enemies shall eat you up.
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
296 Leviticus 27
And they that are left of you shall pine away in their iniquity in
your enemies’ lands; and also in the iniquities of their fathers shall
they pine away with them.
¶ If they shall confess their iniquity, and the iniquity of their
fathers, with their trespass which they trespassed against me, and
that also they have walked contrary unto me;
and that I also have walked contrary unto them, and have brought
them into the land of their enemies; if then their uncircumcised
hearts be humbled, and they then accept of the punishment of their
iniquity:
then will I remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my
covenant with Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I
remember; and I will remember the land.
The land also shall be left of them, and shall enjoy her sabbaths,
while she lieth desolate without them: and they shall accept of the
punishment of their iniquity; because, even because they despised
my judgments, and because their soul abhorred my statutes.
And yet for all that, when they be in the land of their enemies, I
will not cast them away, neither will I abhor them, to destroy them
utterly, and to break my covenant with them: for I am the Lord
their God.
But I will for their sakes remember the covenant of their ancestors,
whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt in the sight of the
heathen, that I might be their God: I am the Lord.
¶ These are the statutes and judgments and laws, which the Lord
made between him and the children of Israel in mount Sinai by the
hand of Moses.
27
Laws concerning Dedications
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
1
297 Leviticus 27
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When a man
shall make a singular vow, the persons shall be for the Lord by thy
estimation.
And thy estimation shall be of the male from twenty years old even
unto sixty years old, even thy estimation shall be fifty shekels of
silver, after the shekel of the sanctuary.
And if it be a female, then thy estimation shall be thirty shekels.
And if it be from five years old even unto twenty years old, then thy
estimation shall be of the male twenty shekels, and for the female
ten shekels.
And if it be from a month old even unto five years old, then thy
estimation shall be of the male five shekels of silver, and for the
female thy estimation shall be three shekels of silver.
And if it be from sixty years old and above; if it be a male, then thy
estimation shall be fifteen shekels, and for the female ten shekels.
But if he be poorer than thy estimation, then he shall present
himself before the priest, and the priest shall value him; according
to his ability that vowed shall the priest value him.
¶ And if it be a beast, whereof men bring an offering unto the
Lord, all that any man giveth of such unto the Lord shall be holy.
He shall not alter it, nor change it, a good for a bad, or a bad for a
good: and if he shall at all change beast for beast, then it and the
exchange thereof shall be holy.
And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer a sacrifice
unto the Lord, then he shall present the beast before the priest:
and the priest shall value it, whether it be good or bad: as thou
valuest it, who art the priest, so shall it be.
But if he will at all redeem it, then he shall add a fifth part thereof
unto thy estimation.
¶ And when a man shall sanctify his house to be holy unto the
Lord, then the priest shall estimate it, whether it be good or bad:
as the priest shall estimate it, so shall it stand.
And if he that sanctified it will redeem his house, then he shall add
the fifth part of the money of thy estimation unto it, and it shall be
his.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
298 Leviticus 27
¶ And if a man shall sanctify unto the Lord some part of a field of
his possession, then thy estimation shall be according to the seed
thereof: a homer of barley seed shall be valued at fifty shekels of
silver.
If he sanctify his field from the year of jubilee, according to thy
estimation it shall stand.
But if he sanctify his field after the jubilee, then the priest shall
reckon unto him the money according to the years that remain,
even unto the year of the jubilee, and it shall be abated from thy
estimation.
And if he that sanctified the field will in any wise redeem it, then
he shall add the fifth part of the money of thy estimation unto it,
and it shall be assured to him.
And if he will not redeem the field, or if he have sold the field to
another man, it shall not be redeemed any more.
But the field, when it goeth out in the jubilee, shall be holy unto
the Lord, as a field devoted; the possession thereof shall be the
priest’s.
And if a man sanctify unto the Lord a field which he hath bought,
which is not of the fields of his possession;
then the priest shall reckon unto him the worth of thy estimation,
even unto the year of the jubilee: and he shall give thine estimation
in that day, as a holy thing unto the Lord.
In the year of the jubilee the field shall return unto him of whom it
was bought, even to him to whom the possession of the land did
belong.
And all thy estimations shall be according to the shekel of the
sanctuary: twenty gerahs shall be the shekel.
¶ Only the firstling of the beasts, which should be the Lord’s
firstling, no man shall sanctify it; whether it be ox, or sheep: it is the
Lord’s.
And if it be of an unclean beast, then he shall redeem it according to
thine estimation, and shall add a fifth part of it thereto: or if it be
not redeemed, then it shall be sold according to thy estimation.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
299 Leviticus 27
¶ Notwithstanding, no devoted thing, that a man shall devote unto
the Lord of all that he hath, both of man and beast, and of the field
of his possession, shall be sold or redeemed: every devoted thing is
most holy unto the Lord.
None devoted, which shall be devoted of men, shall be redeemed;
but shall surely be put to death.
¶ And all the tithe of the land, whether of the seed of the land, or of
the fruit of the tree, is the Lord’s: it is holy unto the Lord.
And if a man will at all redeem aught of his tithes, he shall add
thereto the fifth part thereof.
And concerning the tithe of the herd, or of the flock, even of
whatsoever passeth under the rod, the tenth shall be holy unto the
Lord.
He shall not search whether it be good or bad, neither shall he
change it: and if he change it at all, then both it and the change
thereof shall be holy; it shall not be redeemed.
¶ These are the commandments, which the Lord commanded
Moses for the children of Israel in mount Sinai.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
The Fourth Book of Moses, Called
Numbers
[Numbers]
1
The Numbering of Israel at Sinai
And the Lord spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the
tabernacle of the congregation, on the first day of the second
month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of
Egypt, saying,
Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel,
after their families, by the house of their fathers, with the number
of their names, every male by their polls;
from twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to
war in Israel: thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies.
And with you there shall be a man of every tribe; every one head of
the house of his fathers.
And these are the names of the men that shall stand with you: of the
tribe of Reuben; Elizur the son of Shedeur.
Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
Of Judah; Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
Of Issachar; Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
Of Zebulun; Eliab the son of Helon.
Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Elishama the son of
Ammihud: of Manasseh; Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of Gideoni.
Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
Of Asher; Pagiel the son of Ocran.
Of Gad; Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
Of Naphtali; Ahira the son of Enan.
These were the renowned of the congregation, princes of the tribes
of their fathers, heads of thousands in Israel.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
301 Numbers 1
¶ And Moses and Aaron took these men which are expressed by
their names:
and they assembled all the congregation together on the first day of
the second month, and they declared their pedigrees after their
families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old and upward, by their polls.
As the Lord commanded Moses, so he numbered them in the
wilderness of Sinai.
¶ And the children of Reuben, Israel’s eldest son, by their
generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers,
according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male
from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to
war;
those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Reuben, were
forty and six thousand and five hundred.
¶ Of the children of Simeon, by their generations, after their
families, by the house of their fathers, those that were numbered of
them, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every
male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go
forth to war;
those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Simeon,
were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred.
¶ Of the children of Gad, by their generations, after their families,
by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go
forth to war;
those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Gad, were
forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty.
¶ Of the children of Judah, by their generations, after their
families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to
go forth to war;
those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Judah, were
threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
302 Numbers 1
¶ Of the children of Issachar, by their generations, after their
families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to
go forth to war;
those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Issachar,
were fifty and four thousand and four hundred.
¶ Of the children of Zebulun, by their generations, after their
families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to
go forth to war;
those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Zebulun,
were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred.
¶ Of the children of Joseph, namely, of the children of Ephraim, by
their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers,
according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and
upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Ephraim,
were forty thousand and five hundred.
¶ Of the children of Manasseh, by their generations, after their
families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to
go forth to war;
those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Manasseh,
were thirty and two thousand and two hundred.
¶ Of the children of Benjamin, by their generations, after their
families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of
the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to
go forth to war;
those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Benjamin,
were thirty and five thousand and four hundred.
¶ Of the children of Dan, by their generations, after their families,
by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go
forth to war;
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
303 Numbers 1
those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Dan, were
threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.
¶ Of the children of Asher, by their generations, after their families,
by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the
names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go
forth to war;
those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Asher, were
forty and one thousand and five hundred.
¶ Of the children of Naphtali, throughout their generations, after
their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the
number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that
were able to go forth to war;
those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Naphtali,
were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
¶ These are those that were numbered, which Moses and Aaron
numbered, and the princes of Israel, being twelve men: each one
was for the house of his fathers.
So were all those that were numbered of the children of Israel, by
the house of their fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all
that were able to go forth to war in Israel;
even all they that were numbered were six hundred thousand and
three thousand and five hundred and fifty.
The Appointment of the Levites
¶ But the Levites after the tribe of their fathers were not numbered
among them.
For the Lord had spoken unto Moses, saying,
Only thou shalt not number the tribe of Levi, neither take the sum
of them among the children of Israel:
but thou shalt appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of testimony,
and over all the vessels thereof, and over all things that belong to it:
they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof; and they
shall minister unto it, and shall encamp round about the
tabernacle.
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
304 Numbers 2
And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites shall take it
down; and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall
set it up: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, every man by his
own camp, and every man by his own standard, throughout their
hosts.
But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle of testimony,
that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the children of
Israel: and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of
testimony.
And the children of Israel did according to all that the Lord
commanded Moses, so did they.
2
The Camps and Leaders of the Tribes
And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
Every man of the children of Israel shall pitch by his own standard,
with the ensign of their father’s house: far off about the tabernacle
of the congregation shall they pitch.
And on the east side toward the rising of the sun shall they of the
standard of the camp of Judah pitch throughout their armies: and
Nahshon the son of Amminadab shall be captain of the children of
Judah.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were
threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred.
And those that do pitch next unto him shall be the tribe of Issachar:
and Nethaneel the son of Zuar shall be captain of the children of
Issachar.
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and
four thousand and four hundred.
Then the tribe of Zebulun: and Eliab the son of Helon shall be
captain of the children of Zebulun.
51
52
53
54
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
305 Numbers 2
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and
seven thousand and four hundred.
All that were numbered in the camp of Judah were a hundred
thousand and fourscore thousand and six thousand and four
hundred, throughout their armies: these shall first set forth.
¶ On the south side shall be the standard of the camp of Reuben
according to their armies: and the captain of the children of
Reuben shall be Elizur the son of Shedeur.
And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were forty and
six thousand and five hundred.
And those which pitch by him shall be the tribe of Simeon: and the
captain of the children of Simeon shall be Shelumiel the son of
Zurishaddai.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and
nine thousand and three hundred.
Then the tribe of Gad: and the captain of the sons of Gad shall be
Eliasaph the son of Reuel.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty
and five thousand and six hundred and fifty.
All that were numbered in the camp of Reuben were a hundred
thousand and fifty and one thousand and four hundred and fifty,
throughout their armies: and they shall set forth in the second
rank.
¶ Then the tabernacle of the congregation shall set forward with
the camp of the Levites in the midst of the camp: as they encamp,
so shall they set forward, every man in his place by their standards.
¶ On the west side shall be the standard of the camp of Ephraim
according to their armies: and the captain of the sons of Ephraim
shall be Elishama the son of Ammihud.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty
thousand and five hundred.
And by him shall be the tribe of Manasseh: and the captain of the
children of Manasseh shall be Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty
and two thousand and two hundred.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
306 Numbers 2
Then the tribe of Benjamin: and the captain of the sons of
Benjamin shall be Abidan the son of Gideoni.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty
and five thousand and four hundred.
All that were numbered of the camp of Ephraim were a hundred
thousand and eight thousand and a hundred, throughout their
armies: and they shall go forward in the third rank.
¶ The standard of the camp of Dan shall be on the north side by
their armies: and the captain of the children of Dan shall be Ahiezer
the son of Ammishaddai.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were
threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.
And those that encamp by him shall be the tribe of Asher: and the
captain of the children of Asher shall be Pagiel the son of Ocran.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty
and one thousand and five hundred.
Then the tribe of Naphtali: and the captain of the children of
Naphtali shall be Ahira the son of Enan.
And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and
three thousand and four hundred.
All they that were numbered in the camp of Dan were a hundred
thousand and fifty and seven thousand and six hundred: they shall
go hindmost with their standards.
¶ These are those which were numbered of the children of Israel by
the house of their fathers: all those that were numbered of the
camps throughout their hosts were six hundred thousand and three
thousand and five hundred and fifty.
But the Levites were not numbered among the children of Israel; as
the Lord commanded Moses.
¶ And the children of Israel did according to all that the Lord
commanded Moses: so they pitched by their standards, and so they
set forward, every one after their families, according to the house of
their fathers.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
307 Numbers 3
3
The Number and Duties of the Levites
These also are the generations of Aaron and Moses, in the day that
the Lord spake with Moses in mount Sinai.
And these are the names of the sons of Aaron; Nadab the firstborn,
and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar.
These are the names of the sons of Aaron, the priests which were
anointed, whom he consecrated to minister in the priest’s office.
And Nadab and Abihu died before the Lord, when they offered
strange fire before the Lord, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they
had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest’s
office in the sight of Aaron their father.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present them before Aaron the
priest, that they may minister unto him.
And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole
congregation before the tabernacle of the congregation, to do the
service of the tabernacle.
And they shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle of the
congregation, and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the
service of the tabernacle.
And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons: they are
wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel.
And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, and they shall wait on
their priest’s office: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put
to death.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
And I, behold, I have taken the Levites from among the children of
Israel instead of all the firstborn that openeth the matrix among
the children of Israel: therefore the Levites shall be mine;
because all the firstborn are mine; for on the day that I smote all the
firstborn in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the firstborn
in Israel, both man and beast: mine they shall be: I am the Lord.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
308 Numbers 3
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai,
saying,
Number the children of Levi after the house of their fathers, by
their families: every male from a month old and upward shalt thou
number them.
And Moses numbered them according to the word of the Lord, as
he was commanded.
And these were the sons of Levi by their names; Gershon, and
Kohath, and Merari.
And these are the names of the sons of Gershon by their families;
Libni, and Shimei.
And the sons of Kohath by their families; Amram, and Izehar,
Hebron, and Uzziel.
And the sons of Merari by their families; Mahli, and Mushi. These
are the families of the Levites according to the house of their
fathers.
¶ Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites, and the family of the
Shimites: these are the families of the Gershonites.
Those that were numbered of them, according to the number of all
the males, from a month old and upward, even those that were
numbered of them were seven thousand and five hundred.
The families of the Gershonites shall pitch behind the tabernacle
westward.
And the chief of the house of the father of the Gershonites shall be
Eliasaph the son of Lael.
And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the
congregation shall be the tabernacle, and the tent, the covering
thereof, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation,
and the hangings of the court, and the curtain for the door of the
court, which is by the tabernacle, and by the altar round about, and
the cords of it, for all the service thereof.
¶ And of Kohath was the family of the Amramites, and the family
of the Izeharites, and the family of the Hebronites, and the family
of the Uzzielites: these are the families of the Kohathites.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
309 Numbers 3
In the number of all the males, from a month old and upward, were
eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the charge of the
sanctuary.
The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the side of the
tabernacle southward.
And the chief of the house of the father of the families of the
Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the son of Uzziel.
And their charge shall be the ark, and the table, and the candlestick,
and the altars, and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they
minister, and the hanging, and all the service thereof.
And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest shall be chief over the chief
of the Levites, and have the oversight of them that keep the charge
of the sanctuary.
¶ Of Merari was the family of the Mahlites, and the family of the
Mushites: these are the families of Merari.
And those that were numbered of them, according to the number
of all the males, from a month old and upward, were six thousand
and two hundred.
And the chief of the house of the father of the families of Merari
was Zuriel the son of Abihail: these shall pitch on the side of the
tabernacle northward.
And under the custody and charge of the sons of Merari shall be the
boards of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the pillars
thereof, and the sockets thereof, and all the vessels thereof, and all
that serveth thereto,
and the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and
their pins, and their cords.
¶ But those that encamp before the tabernacle toward the east, even
before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward, shall be Moses,
and Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanctuary for the
charge of the children of Israel; and the stranger that cometh nigh
shall be put to death.
All that were numbered of the Levites, which Moses and Aaron
numbered at the commandment of the Lord, throughout their
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
310 Numbers 3
families, all the males from a month old and upward, were twenty
and two thousand.
The Redemption of the Firstborn
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Number all the firstborn of the
males of the children of Israel from a month old and upward, and
take the number of their names.
And thou shalt take the Levites for me (I am the Lord) instead of
all the firstborn among the children of Israel; and the cattle of the
Levites instead of all the firstlings among the cattle of the children
of Israel.
And Moses numbered, as the Lord commanded him, all the
firstborn among the children of Israel.
And all the firstborn males by the number of names, from a month
old and upward, of those that were numbered of them, were twenty
and two thousand two hundred and threescore and thirteen.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Take the Levites instead of all the firstborn among the children of
Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle; and the
Levites shall be mine: I am the Lord.
And for those that are to be redeemed of the two hundred and
threescore and thirteen of the firstborn of the children of Israel,
which are more than the Levites;
thou shalt even take five shekels apiece by the poll, after the shekel
of the sanctuary shalt thou take them: (the shekel is twenty gerahs:)
and thou shalt give the money, wherewith the odd number of them
is to be redeemed, unto Aaron and to his sons.
And Moses took the redemption money of them that were over and
above them that were redeemed by the Levites:
of the firstborn of the children of Israel took he the money; a
thousand three hundred and threescore and five shekels, after the
shekel of the sanctuary:
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
311 Numbers 4
and Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed unto
Aaron and to his sons, according to the word of the Lord, as the
Lord commanded Moses.
4
The Tasks Assigned to the Levites
And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
Take the sum of the sons of Kohath from among the sons of Levi,
after their families, by the house of their fathers,
from thirty years old and upward even until fifty years old, all that
enter into the host, to do the work in the tabernacle of the
congregation.
This shall be the service of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of
the congregation, about the most holy things.
And when the camp setteth forward, Aaron shall come, and his
sons, and they shall take down the covering veil, and cover the ark
of testimony with it:
and shall put thereon the covering of badgers’ skins, and shall
spread over it a cloth wholly of blue, and shall put in the staves
thereof.
And upon the table of showbread they shall spread a cloth of blue,
and put thereon the dishes, and the spoons, and the bowls, and
covers to cover withal: and the continual bread shall be thereon:
and they shall spread upon them a cloth of scarlet, and cover the
same with a covering of badgers’ skins, and shall put in the staves
thereof.
And they shall take a cloth of blue, and cover the candlestick of the
light, and his lamps, and his tongs, and his snuffdishes, and all the
oil vessels thereof, wherewith they minister unto it:
and they shall put it and all the vessels thereof within a covering of
badgers’ skins, and shall put it upon a bar.
51
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
312 Numbers 4
And upon the golden altar they shall spread a cloth of blue, and
cover it with a covering of badgers’ skins, and shall put to the staves
thereof:
and they shall take all the instruments of ministry, wherewith they
minister in the sanctuary, and put them in a cloth of blue, and cover
them with a covering of badgers’ skins, and shall put them on a bar.
And they shall take away the ashes from the altar, and spread a
purple cloth thereon:
and they shall put upon it all the vessels thereof, wherewith they
minister about it, even the censers, the fleshhooks, and the shovels,
and the basins, all the vessels of the altar; and they shall spread
upon it a covering of badgers’ skins, and put to the staves of it.
And when Aaron and his sons have made an end of covering the
sanctuary, and all the vessels of the sanctuary, as the camp is to set
forward; after that, the sons of Kohath shall come to bear it: but
they shall not touch any holy thing, lest they die. These things are
the burden of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the
congregation.
¶ And to the office of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest pertaineth
the oil for the light, and the sweet incense, and the daily meat
offering, and the anointing oil, and the oversight of all the
tabernacle, and of all that therein is, in the sanctuary, and in the
vessels thereof.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
Cut ye not off the tribe of the families of the Kohathites from
among the Levites:
but thus do unto them, that they may live, and not die, when they
approach unto the most holy things: Aaron and his sons shall go in,
and appoint them every one to his service and to his burden:
but they shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered, lest
they die.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Take also the sum of the sons of Gershon, throughout the houses of
their fathers, by their families:
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
313 Numbers 4
from thirty years old and upward until fifty years old shalt thou
number them; all that enter in to perform the service, to do the
work in the tabernacle of the congregation.
This is the service of the families of the Gershonites, to serve, and
for burdens:
and they shall bear the curtains of the tabernacle, and the
tabernacle of the congregation, his covering, and the covering of
the badgers’ skins that is above upon it, and the hanging for the
door of the tabernacle of the congregation,
and the hangings of the court, and the hanging for the door of the
gate of the court, which is by the tabernacle and by the altar round
about, and their cords, and all the instruments of their service, and
all that is made for them: so shall they serve.
At the appointment of Aaron and his sons shall be all the service of
the sons of the Gershonites, in all their burdens, and in all their
service: and ye shall appoint unto them in charge all their burdens.
This is the service of the families of the sons of Gershon in the
tabernacle of the congregation: and their charge shall be under the
hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
¶ As for the sons of Merari, thou shalt number them after their
families, by the house of their fathers;
from thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old shalt
thou number them, every one that entereth into the service, to do
the work of the tabernacle of the congregation.
And this is the charge of their burden, according to all their service
in the tabernacle of the congregation; the boards of the tabernacle,
and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and sockets thereof,
and the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and
their pins, and their cords, with all their instruments, and with all
their service: and by name ye shall reckon the instruments of the
charge of their burden.
This is the service of the families of the sons of Merari, according to
all their service, in the tabernacle of the congregation, under the
hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
314 Numbers 4
¶ And Moses and Aaron and the chief of the congregation
numbered the sons of the Kohathites after their families, and after
the house of their fathers,
from thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every
one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of
the congregation:
and those that were numbered of them by their families were two
thousand seven hundred and fifty.
These were they that were numbered of the families of the
Kohathites, all that might do service in the tabernacle of the
congregation, which Moses and Aaron did number according to the
commandment of the Lord by the hand of Moses.
¶ And those that were numbered of the sons of Gershon,
throughout their families, and by the house of their fathers,
from thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every
one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of
the congregation,
even those that were numbered of them, throughout their families,
by the house of their fathers, were two thousand and six hundred
and thirty.
These are they that were numbered of the families of the sons of
Gershon, of all that might do service in the tabernacle of the
congregation, whom Moses and Aaron did number according to
the commandment of the Lord.
¶ And those that were numbered of the families of the sons of
Merari, throughout their families, by the house of their fathers,
from thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every
one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of
the congregation,
even those that were numbered of them after their families, were
three thousand and two hundred.
These be those that were numbered of the families of the sons of
Merari, whom Moses and Aaron numbered according to the word
of the Lord by the hand of Moses.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
315 Numbers 5
¶ All those that were numbered of the Levites, whom Moses and
Aaron and the chief of Israel numbered, after their families, and
after the house of their fathers,
from thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every
one that came to do the service of the ministry, and the service of
the burden in the tabernacle of the congregation,
even those that were numbered of them, were eight thousand and
five hundred and fourscore.
According to the commandment of the Lord they were numbered
by the hand of Moses, every one according to his service, and
according to his burden: thus were they numbered of him, as the
Lord commanded Moses.
5
The Unclean Driven from the Camp
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Command the children of Israel, that they put out of the camp
every leper, and every one that hath an issue, and whosoever is
defiled by the dead:
both male and female shall ye put out, without the camp shall ye
put them; that they defile not their camps, in the midst whereof I
dwell.
And the children of Israel did so, and put them out without the
camp: as the Lord spake unto Moses, so did the children of Israel.
The Law of Recompense
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, When a man or woman shall
commit any sin that men commit, to do a trespass against the
Lord, and that person be guilty;
then they shall confess their sin which they have done: and he shall
recompense his trespass with the principal thereof, and add unto it
46
47
48
49
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
316 Numbers 5
the fifth part thereof, and give it unto him against whom he hath
trespassed.
But if the man have no kinsman to recompense the trespass unto,
let the trespass be recompensed unto the Lord, even to the priest;
beside the ram of the atonement, whereby an atonement shall be
made for him.
And every offering of all the holy things of the children of Israel,
which they bring unto the priest, shall be his.
And every man’s hallowed things shall be his: whatsoever any man
giveth the priest, it shall be his.
The Law concerning Jealousy
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, If any man’s
wife go aside, and commit a trespass against him,
and a man lie with her carnally, and it be hid from the eyes of her
husband, and be kept close, and she be defiled, and there be no
witness against her, neither she be taken with the manner;
and the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his
wife, and she be defiled; or if the spirit of jealousy come upon him,
and he be jealous of his wife, and she be not defiled:
then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring
her offering for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley meal; he
shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon; for it is an
offering of jealousy, an offering of memorial, bringing iniquity to
remembrance.
¶ And the priest shall bring her near, and set her before the Lord:
and the priest shall take holy water in an earthen vessel; and of the
dust that is in the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and
put it into the water:
and the priest shall set the woman before the Lord, and uncover
the woman’s head, and put the offering of memorial in her hands,
which is the jealousy offering: and the priest shall have in his hand
the bitter water that causeth the curse:
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
317 Numbers 5
and the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the woman,
If no man have lain with thee, and if thou hast not gone aside to
uncleanness with another instead of thy husband, be thou free from
this bitter water that causeth the curse:
but if thou hast gone aside to another instead of thy husband, and if
thou be defiled, and some man have lain with thee besides thine
husband:
then the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of cursing, and
the priest shall say unto the woman, The Lord make thee a curse
and an oath among thy people, when the Lord doth make thy
thigh to rot, and thy belly to swell;
and this water that causeth the curse shall go into thy bowels, to
make thy belly to swell, and thy thigh to rot. And the woman shall
say, Amen, amen.
¶ And the priest shall write these curses in a book, and he shall blot
them out with the bitter water:
and he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that causeth
the curse: and the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her,
and become bitter.
Then the priest shall take the jealousy offering out of the woman’s
hand, and shall wave the offering before the Lord, and offer it
upon the altar:
and the priest shall take a handful of the offering, even the
memorial thereof, and burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall
cause the woman to drink the water.
And when he hath made her to drink the water, then it shall come
to pass, that if she be defiled, and have done trespass against her
husband, that the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her,
and become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall rot:
and the woman shall be a curse among her people.
And if the woman be not defiled, but be clean; then she shall be
free, and shall conceive seed.
¶ This is the law of jealousies, when a wife goeth aside to another
instead of her husband, and is defiled;
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
318 Numbers 6
or when the spirit of jealousy cometh upon him, and he be jealous
over his wife, and shall set the woman before the Lord, and the
priest shall execute upon her all this law.
Then shall the man be guiltless from iniquity, and this woman shall
bear her iniquity.
6
The Law for the Nazarite
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When either
man or woman shall separate themselves to vow a vow of a Nazarite,
to separate themselves unto the Lord;
he shall separate himself from wine and strong drink, and shall
drink no vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither shall
he drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist grapes, or dried.
All the days of his separation shall he eat nothing that is made of
the vine tree, from the kernels even to the husk.
¶ All the days of the vow of his separation there shall no razor come
upon his head: until the days be fulfilled, in the which he
separateth himself unto the Lord, he shall be holy, and shall let the
locks of the hair of his head grow.
¶ All the days that he separateth himself unto the Lord he shall
come at no dead body.
He shall not make himself unclean for his father, or for his mother,
for his brother, or for his sister, when they die: because the
consecration of his God is upon his head.
All the days of his separation he is holy unto the Lord.
¶ And if any man die very suddenly by him, and he hath defiled the
head of his consecration; then he shall shave his head in the day of
his cleansing, on the seventh day shall he shave it.
And on the eighth day he shall bring two turtles, or two young
pigeons, to the priest, to the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation:
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
319 Numbers 6
and the priest shall offer the one for a sin offering, and the other
for a burnt offering, and make an atonement for him, for that he
sinned by the dead, and shall hallow his head that same day.
And he shall consecrate unto the Lord the days of his separation,
and shall bring a lamb of the first year for a trespass offering: but
the days that were before shall be lost, because his separation was
defiled.
¶ And this is the law of the Nazarite: when the days of his
separation are fulfilled, he shall be brought unto the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation:
and he shall offer his offering unto the Lord, one he lamb of the
first year without blemish for a burnt offering, and one ewe lamb of
the first year without blemish for a sin offering, and one ram
without blemish for peace offerings,
and a basket of unleavened bread, cakes of fine flour mingled with
oil, and wafers of unleavened bread anointed with oil, and their
meat offering, and their drink offerings.
And the priest shall bring them before the Lord, and shall offer his
sin offering, and his burnt offering:
and he shall offer the ram for a sacrifice of peace offerings unto the
Lord, with the basket of unleavened bread: the priest shall offer
also his meat offering, and his drink offering.
And the Nazarite shall shave the head of his separation at the door
of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall take the hair of the
head of his separation, and put it in the fire which is under the
sacrifice of the peace offerings.
And the priest shall take the sodden shoulder of the ram, and one
unleavened cake out of the basket, and one unleavened wafer, and
shall put them upon the hands of the Nazarite, after the hair of his
separation is shaven:
and the priest shall wave them for a wave offering before the Lord:
this is holy for the priest, with the wave breast and heave shoulder:
and after that the Nazarite may drink wine.
¶ This is the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed, and of his offering
unto the Lord for his separation, besides that that his hand shall
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
320 Numbers 7
get: according to the vow which he vowed, so he must do after the
law of his separation.
The Priestly Benediction
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, saying, On this wise ye shall
bless the children of Israel, saying unto them,
The Lord bless thee, and keep thee:
the Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto
thee:
the Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.
And they shall put my name upon the children of Israel, and I will
bless them.
7
Offerings for the Dedication of the Altar
And it came to pass on the day that Moses had fully set up the
tabernacle, and had anointed it, and sanctified it, and all the
instruments thereof, both the altar and all the vessels thereof, and
had anointed them, and sanctified them;
that the princes of Israel, heads of the house of their fathers, who
were the princes of the tribes, and were over them that were
numbered, offered:
and they brought their offering before the Lord, six covered
wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon for two of the princes, and for
each one an ox: and they brought them before the tabernacle.
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Take it of them, that they may be to do the service of the tabernacle
of the congregation; and thou shalt give them unto the Levites, to
every man according to his service.
And Moses took the wagons and the oxen, and gave them unto the
Levites.
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
6
321 Numbers 7
Two wagons and four oxen he gave unto the sons of Gershon,
according to their service:
and four wagons and eight oxen he gave unto the sons of Merari,
according unto their service, under the hand of Ithamar the son of
Aaron the priest.
But unto the sons of Kohath he gave none: because the service of
the sanctuary belonging unto them was that they should bear upon
their shoulders.
And the princes offered for dedicating of the altar in the day that it
was anointed, even the princes offered their offering before the
altar.
And the Lord said unto Moses, They shall offer their offering,
each prince on his day, for the dedicating of the altar.
¶ And he that offered his offering the first day was Nahshon the
son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah:
and his offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a
hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them were full of fine flour
mingled with oil for a meat offering:
one spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of incense:
one young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering:
one kid of the goats for a sin offering:
and for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Nahshon
the son of Amminadab.
¶ On the second day Nethaneel the son of Zuar, prince of Issachar,
did offer:
he offered for his offering one silver charger, the weight whereof
was a hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels,
after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour
mingled with oil for a meat offering:
one spoon of gold of ten shekels, full of incense:
one young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering:
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
322 Numbers 7
one kid of the goats for a sin offering:
and for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Nethaneel
the son of Zuar.
¶ On the third day Eliab the son of Helon, prince of the children of
Zebulun, did offer:
his offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a
hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled
with oil for a meat offering:
one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
one young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering:
one kid of the goats for a sin offering:
and for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Eliab the
son of Helon.
¶ On the fourth day Elizur the son of Shedeur, prince of the
children of Reuben, did offer:
his offering was one silver charger of the weight of a hundred and
thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of
the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a
meat offering:
one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
one young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering:
one kid of the goats for a sin offering:
and for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Elizur the
son of Shedeur.
¶ On the fifth day Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai, prince of the
children of Simeon, did offer:
his offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a
hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
323 Numbers 7
the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled
with oil for a meat offering:
one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
one young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering:
one kid of the goats for a sin offering:
and for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Shelumiel
the son of Zurishaddai.
¶ On the sixth day Eliasaph the son of Deuel, prince of the children
of Gad, offered:
his offering was one silver charger of the weight of a hundred and
thirty shekels, a silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the
sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a
meat offering:
one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
one young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering:
one kid of the goats for a sin offering:
and for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Eliasaph
the son of Deuel.
¶ On the seventh day Elishama the son of Ammihud, prince of the
children of Ephraim, offered:
his offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a
hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled
with oil for a meat offering:
one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
one young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering:
one kid of the goats for a sin offering:
and for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Elishama
the son of Ammihud.
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
324 Numbers 7
¶ On the eighth day offered Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur, prince of
the children of Manasseh:
his offering was one silver charger of the weight of a hundred and
thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of
the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a
meat offering:
one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
one young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering:
one kid of the goats for a sin offering:
and for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Gamaliel
the son of Pedahzur.
¶ On the ninth day Abidan the son of Gideoni, prince of the
children of Benjamin, offered:
his offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a
hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled
with oil for a meat offering:
one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
one young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering:
one kid of the goats for a sin offering:
and for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Abidan
the son of Gideoni.
¶ On the tenth day Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai, prince of the
children of Dan, offered:
his offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a
hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled
with oil for a meat offering:
one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
one young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering:
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
325 Numbers 7
one kid of the goats for a sin offering:
and for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Ahiezer
the son of Ammishaddai.
¶ On the eleventh day Pagiel the son of Ocran, prince of the
children of Asher, offered:
his offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a
hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled
with oil for a meat offering:
one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
one young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering:
one kid of the goats for a sin offering:
and for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Pagiel the
son of Ocran.
¶ On the twelfth day Ahira the son of Enan, prince of the children
of Naphtali, offered:
his offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was a
hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after
the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled
with oil for a meat offering:
one golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense:
one young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt
offering:
one kid of the goats for a sin offering:
and for a sacrifice of peace offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he
goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Ahira the
son of Enan.
¶ This was the dedication of the altar, in the day when it was
anointed, by the princes of Israel: twelve chargers of silver, twelve
silver bowls, twelve spoons of gold:
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
326 Numbers 8
each charger of silver weighing a hundred and thirty shekels, each
bowl seventy: all the silver vessels weighed two thousand and four
hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary:
the golden spoons were twelve, full of incense, weighing ten shekels
apiece, after the shekel of the sanctuary: all the gold of the spoons
was a hundred and twenty shekels.
All the oxen for the burnt offering were twelve bullocks, the rams
twelve, the lambs of the first year twelve, with their meat offering:
and the kids of the goats for sin offering twelve.
And all the oxen for the sacrifice of the peace offerings were twenty
and four bullocks, the rams sixty, the he goats sixty, the lambs of
the first year sixty. This was the dedication of the altar, after that it
was anointed.
¶ And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle of the
congregation to speak with him, then he heard the voice of one
speaking unto him from off the mercy seat that was upon the ark of
testimony, from between the two cherubim: and he spake unto
him.
8
Aaron Lights the Lamps
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto Aaron, and say unto him, When thou lightest the
lamps, the seven lamps shall give light over against the candlestick.
And Aaron did so; he lighted the lamps thereof over against the
candlestick, as the Lord commanded Moses.
And this work of the candlestick was of beaten gold; unto the shaft
thereof, unto the flowers thereof, was beaten work: according unto
the pattern which the Lord had showed Moses, so he made the
candlestick.
85
86
87
88
89
1
2
3
4
327 Numbers 8
The Cleansing of the Levites
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Take the Levites from among the children of Israel, and cleanse
them.
And thus shalt thou do unto them, to cleanse them: Sprinkle water
of purifying upon them, and let them shave all their flesh, and let
them wash their clothes, and so make themselves clean.
Then let them take a young bullock with his meat offering, even
fine flour mingled with oil, and another young bullock shalt thou
take for a sin offering.
And thou shalt bring the Levites before the tabernacle of the
congregation: and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the
children of Israel together.
And thou shalt bring the Levites before the Lord: and the children
of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites:
and Aaron shall offer the Levites before the Lord for an offering of
the children of Israel, that they may execute the service of the
Lord.
And the Levites shall lay their hands upon the heads of the
bullocks: and thou shalt offer the one for a sin offering, and the
other for a burnt offering, unto the Lord, to make an atonement
for the Levites.
And thou shalt set the Levites before Aaron, and before his sons,
and offer them for an offering unto the Lord.
¶ Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among the children of
Israel: and the Levites shall be mine.
And after that shall the Levites go in to do the service of the
tabernacle of the congregation: and thou shalt cleanse them, and
offer them for an offering.
For they are wholly given unto me from among the children of
Israel; instead of such as open every womb, even instead of the
firstborn of all the children of Israel, have I taken them unto me.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
328 Numbers 8
For all the firstborn of the children of Israel are mine, both man and
beast: on the day that I smote every firstborn in the land of Egypt I
sanctified them for myself.
And I have taken the Levites for all the firstborn of the children of
Israel.
And I have given the Levites as a gift to Aaron and to his sons from
among the children of Israel, to do the service of the children of
Israel in the tabernacle of the congregation, and to make an
atonement for the children of Israel: that there be no plague among
the children of Israel, when the children of Israel come nigh unto
the sanctuary.
¶ And Moses, and Aaron, and all the congregation of the children
of Israel, did to the Levites according unto all that the Lord
commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did the children of
Israel unto them.
And the Levites were purified, and they washed their clothes; and
Aaron offered them as an offering before the Lord; and Aaron
made an atonement for them to cleanse them.
And after that went the Levites in to do their service in the
tabernacle of the congregation before Aaron, and before his sons: as
the Lord had commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did
they unto them.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
This is it that belongeth unto the Levites: from twenty and five years
old and upward they shall go in to wait upon the service of the
tabernacle of the congregation:
and from the age of fifty years they shall cease waiting upon the
service thereof, and shall serve no more:
but shall minister with their brethren in the tabernacle of the
congregation, to keep the charge, and shall do no service. Thus
shalt thou do unto the Levites touching their charge.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
329 Numbers 9
9
The Observance of the Passover
And the Lord spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the
first month of the second year after they were come out of the land
of Egypt, saying,
Let the children of Israel also keep the passover at his appointed
season.
In the fourteenth day of this month, at even, ye shall keep it in his
appointed season: according to all the rites of it, and according to
all the ceremonies thereof, shall ye keep it.
And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, that they should keep
the passover.
And they kept the passover on the fourteenth day of the first
month at even in the wilderness of Sinai: according to all that the
Lord commanded Moses, so did the children of Israel.
And there were certain men, who were defiled by the dead body of
a man, that they could not keep the passover on that day: and they
came before Moses and before Aaron on that day.
And those men said unto him, We are defiled by the dead body of a
man: wherefore are we kept back, that we may not offer an offering
of the Lord in his appointed season among the children of Israel?
And Moses said unto them, Stand still, and I will hear what the
Lord will command concerning you.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If any man of you or of
your posterity shall be unclean by reason of a dead body, or be in a
journey afar off, yet he shall keep the passover unto the Lord.
The fourteenth day of the second month at even they shall keep it,
and eat it with unleavened bread and bitter herbs.
They shall leave none of it unto the morning, nor break any bone
of it: according to all the ordinances of the passover they shall keep
it.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
330 Numbers 9
But the man that is clean, and is not in a journey, and forbeareth to
keep the passover, even the same soul shall be cut off from among
his people: because he brought not the offering of the Lord in his
appointed season, that man shall bear his sin.
And if a stranger shall sojourn among you, and will keep the
passover unto the Lord; according to the ordinance of the
passover, and according to the manner thereof, so shall he do: ye
shall have one ordinance, both for the stranger, and for him that
was born in the land.
The Cloud over the Tabernacle
¶ And on the day that the tabernacle was reared up the cloud
covered the tabernacle, namely, the tent of the testimony: and at
even there was upon the tabernacle as it were the appearance of
fire, until the morning.
So it was alway: the cloud covered it by day, and the appearance of
fire by night.
And when the cloud was taken up from the tabernacle, then after
that the children of Israel journeyed: and in the place where the
cloud abode, there the children of Israel pitched their tents.
At the commandment of the Lord the children of Israel
journeyed, and at the commandment of the Lord they pitched: as
long as the cloud abode upon the tabernacle they rested in their
tents.
And when the cloud tarried long upon the tabernacle many days,
then the children of Israel kept the charge of the Lord, and
journeyed not.
And so it was, when the cloud was a few days upon the tabernacle;
according to the commandment of the Lord they abode in their
tents, and according to the commandment of the Lord they
journeyed.
And so it was, when the cloud abode from even unto the morning,
and that the cloud was taken up in the morning, then they
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
331 Numbers 10
journeyed: whether it was by day or by night that the cloud was
taken up, they journeyed.
Or whether it were two days, or a month, or a year, that the cloud
tarried upon the tabernacle, remaining thereon, the children of
Israel abode in their tents, and journeyed not: but when it was
taken up, they journeyed.
At the commandment of the Lord they rested in their tents, and at
the commandment of the Lord they journeyed: they kept the
charge of the Lord, at the commandment of the Lord by the hand
of Moses.
10
The Silver Trumpets
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Make thee two trumpets of silver; of a whole piece shalt thou make
them: that thou mayest use them for the calling of the assembly,
and for the journeying of the camps.
And when they shall blow with them, all the assembly shall
assemble themselves to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation.
And if they blow but with one trumpet, then the princes, which are
heads of the thousands of Israel, shall gather themselves unto thee.
When ye blow an alarm, then the camps that lie on the east parts
shall go forward.
When ye blow an alarm the second time, then the camps that lie on
the south side shall take their journey: they shall blow an alarm for
their journeys.
But when the congregation is to be gathered together, ye shall blow,
but ye shall not sound an alarm.
And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow with the trumpets;
and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your
generations.
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
332 Numbers 10
And if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that oppresseth
you, then ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be
remembered before the Lord your God, and ye shall be saved from
your enemies.
Also in the day of your gladness, and in your solemn days, and in
the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets
over your burnt offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace
offerings; that they may be to you for a memorial before your God:
I am the Lord your God.
The Israelites Depart from Sinai
¶ And it came to pass on the twentieth day of the second month, in
the second year, that the cloud was taken up from off the tabernacle
of the testimony.
And the children of Israel took their journeys out of the wilderness
of Sinai; and the cloud rested in the wilderness of Paran.
And they first took their journey according to the commandment
of the Lord by the hand of Moses.
In the first place went the standard of the camp of the children of
Judah according to their armies: and over his host was Nahshon the
son of Amminadab.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Issachar was
Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Zebulun was Eliab
the son of Helon.
¶ And the tabernacle was taken down; and the sons of Gershon and
the sons of Merari set forward, bearing the tabernacle.
And the standard of the camp of Reuben set forward according to
their armies: and over his host was Elizur the son of Shedeur.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Simeon was
Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Gad was Eliasaph
the son of Deuel.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
333 Numbers 10
¶ And the Kohathites set forward, bearing the sanctuary: and the
other did set up the tabernacle against they came.
And the standard of the camp of the children of Ephraim set
forward according to their armies: and over his host was Elishama
the son of Ammihud.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Manasseh was
Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Benjamin was
Abidan the son of Gideoni.
¶ And the standard of the camp of the children of Dan set forward,
which was the rearward of all the camps throughout their hosts: and
over his host was Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Asher was Pagiel
the son of Ocran.
And over the host of the tribe of the children of Naphtali was Ahira
the son of Enan.
Thus were the journeyings of the children of Israel according to
their armies, when they set forward.
¶ And Moses said unto Hobab, the son of Raguel the Midianite,
Moses’ father-in-law, We are journeying unto the place of which
the Lord said, I will give it you: come thou with us, and we will do
thee good: for the Lord hath spoken good concerning Israel.
And he said unto him, I will not go; but I will depart to mine own
land, and to my kindred.
And he said, Leave us not, I pray thee; forasmuch as thou knowest
how we are to encamp in the wilderness, and thou mayest be to us
instead of eyes.
And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, it shall be, that what
goodness the Lord shall do unto us, the same will we do unto thee.
¶ And they departed from the mount of the Lord three days’
journey: and the ark of the covenant of the Lord went before
them in the three days’ journey, to search out a resting place for
them.
And the cloud of the Lord was upon them by day, when they went
out of the camp.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
334 Numbers 11
¶ And it came to pass, when the ark set forward, that Moses said,
Rise up, Lord, and let thine enemies be scattered; and let them
that hate thee flee before thee.
And when it rested, he said, Return, O Lord, unto the many
thousands of Israel.
11
The Lord Sends Quails
And when the people complained, it displeased the Lord: and the
Lord heard it; and his anger was kindled; and the fire of the Lord
burnt among them, and consumed them that were in the uttermost
parts of the camp.
And the people cried unto Moses; and when Moses prayed unto the
Lord, the fire was quenched.
And he called the name of the place Taberah [a burning]: because
the fire of the Lord burnt among them.
¶ And the mixed multitude that was among them fell a lusting: and
the children of Israel also wept again, and said, Who shall give us
flesh to eat?
We remember the fish, which we did eat in Egypt freely; the
cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the
garlic:
but now our soul is dried away: there is nothing at all, besides this
manna, before our eyes.
¶ And the manna was as coriander seed, and the color thereof as the
color of bdellium.
And the people went about, and gathered it, and ground it in mills,
or beat it in a mortar, and baked it in pans, and made cakes of it:
and the taste of it was as the taste of fresh oil.
And when the dew fell upon the camp in the night, the manna fell
upon it.
35
36
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
335 Numbers 11
¶ Then Moses heard the people weep throughout their families,
every man in the door of his tent: and the anger of the Lord was
kindled greatly; Moses also was displeased.
And Moses said unto the Lord, Wherefore hast thou afflicted thy
servant? and wherefore have I not found favor in thy sight, that
thou layest the burden of all this people upon me?
Have I conceived all this people? have I begotten them, that thou
shouldest say unto me, Carry them in thy bosom, as a nursing
father beareth the sucking child, unto the land which thou swarest
unto their fathers?
Whence should I have flesh to give unto all this people? for they
weep unto me, saying, Give us flesh, that we may eat.
I am not able to bear all this people alone, because it is too heavy for
me.
And if thou deal thus with me, kill me, I pray thee, out of hand, if I
have found favor in thy sight; and let me not see my wretchedness.
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Gather unto me seventy men of
the elders of Israel, whom thou knowest to be the elders of the
people, and officers over them; and bring them unto the tabernacle
of the congregation, that they may stand there with thee.
And I will come down and talk with thee there: and I will take of
the spirit which is upon thee, and will put it upon them; and they
shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear it not
thyself alone.
And say thou unto the people, Sanctify yourselves against
tomorrow, and ye shall eat flesh: for ye have wept in the ears of the
Lord, saying, Who shall give us flesh to eat? for it was well with us
in Egypt: therefore the Lord will give you flesh, and ye shall eat.
Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, nor five days, neither ten
days, nor twenty days;
but even a whole month, until it come out at your nostrils, and it be
loathsome unto you: because that ye have despised the Lord
which is among you, and have wept before him, saying, Why came
we forth out of Egypt?
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
336 Numbers 11
And Moses said, The people, among whom I am, are six hundred
thousand footmen; and thou hast said, I will give them flesh, that
they may eat a whole month.
Shall the flocks and the herds be slain for them, to suffice them? or
shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them, to suffice
them?
And the Lord said unto Moses, Is the Lord’s hand waxed short?
thou shalt see now whether my word shall come to pass unto thee
or not.
¶ And Moses went out, and told the people the words of the Lord,
and gathered the seventy men of the elders of the people, and set
them round about the tabernacle.
And the Lord came down in a cloud, and spake unto him, and
took of the spirit that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy
elders: and it came to pass, that, when the spirit rested upon them,
they prophesied, and did not cease.
¶ But there remained two of the men in the camp, the name of the
one was Eldad, and the name of the other Medad: and the spirit
rested upon them; and they were of them that were written, but
went not out unto the tabernacle: and they prophesied in the camp.
And there ran a young man, and told Moses, and said, Eldad and
Medad do prophesy in the camp.
And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of Moses, one of his young
men, answered and said, My lord Moses, forbid them.
And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? would God
that all the Lord’s people were prophets, and that the Lord would
put his Spirit upon them.
And Moses gat him into the camp, he and the elders of Israel.
¶ And there went forth a wind from the Lord, and brought quails
from the sea, and let them fall by the camp, as it were a day’s
journey on this side, and as it were a day’s journey on the other
side, round about the camp, and as it were two cubits high upon the
face of the earth.
And the people stood up all that day, and all that night, and all the
next day, and they gathered the quails: he that gathered least
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
337 Numbers 12
gathered ten homers: and they spread them all abroad for
themselves round about the camp.
And while the flesh was yet between their teeth, ere it was chewed,
the wrath of the Lord was kindled against the people, and the
Lord smote the people with a very great plague.
And he called the name of that place Kibroth-hattaavah [the graves
of lust]: because there they buried the people that lusted.
And the people journeyed from Kibroth-hattaavah unto Hazeroth;
and abode at Hazeroth.
12
Miriam and Aaron Speak against Moses
And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the
Ethiopian woman whom he had married: for he had married an
Ethiopian woman.
And they said, Hath the Lord indeed spoken only by Moses? hath
he not spoken also by us? And the Lord heard it.
(Now the man Moses was very meek, above all the men which were
upon the face of the earth.)
And the Lord spake suddenly unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and
unto Miriam, Come out ye three unto the tabernacle of the
congregation. And they three came out.
And the Lord came down in the pillar of the cloud, and stood in
the door of the tabernacle, and called Aaron and Miriam: and they
both came forth.
And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you,
I the Lord will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will
speak unto him in a dream.
My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house.
With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not
in dark speeches; and the similitude of the Lord shall he behold:
wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant
Moses?
33
34
35
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
338 Numbers 13
¶ And the anger of the Lord was kindled against them; and he
departed.
And the cloud departed from off the tabernacle; and, behold,
Miriam became leprous, white as snow: and Aaron looked upon
Miriam, and, behold, she was leprous.
And Aaron said unto Moses, Alas, my lord, I beseech thee, lay not
the sin upon us, wherein we have done foolishly, and wherein we
have sinned.
Let her not be as one dead, of whom the flesh is half consumed
when he cometh out of his mother’s womb.
And Moses cried unto the Lord, saying, Heal her now, O God, I
beseech thee.
And the Lord said unto Moses, If her father had but spit in her
face, should she not be ashamed seven days? let her be shut out
from the camp seven days, and after that let her be received in
again.
And Miriam was shut out from the camp seven days: and the
people journeyed not till Miriam was brought in again.
And afterward the people removed from Hazeroth, and pitched in
the wilderness of Paran.
13
The Twelve Spies Sent to Canaan
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Send thou men, that they may search the land of Canaan, which I
give unto the children of Israel: of every tribe of their fathers shall
ye send a man, every one a ruler among them.
And Moses by the commandment of the Lord sent them from the
wilderness of Paran: all those men were heads of the children of
Israel.
And these were their names: Of the tribe of Reuben, Shammua the
son of Zaccur.
Of the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat the son of Hori.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1
2
3
4
5
339 Numbers 13
Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh.
Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the son of Joseph.
Of the tribe of Ephraim, Oshea the son of Nun.
Of the tribe of Benjamin, Palti the son of Raphu.
Of the tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel the son of Sodi.
Of the tribe of Joseph, namely, of the tribe of Manasseh, Gaddi the
son of Susi.
Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son of Gemalli.
Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the son of Michael.
Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbi the son of Vophsi.
Of the tribe of Gad, Geuel the son of Machi.
These are the names of the men which Moses sent to spy out the
land. And Moses called Oshea the son of Nun, Jehoshua.
¶ And Moses sent them to spy out the land of Canaan, and said
unto them, Get you up this way southward, and go up into the
mountain:
and see the land, what it is; and the people that dwelleth therein,
whether they be strong or weak, few or many;
and what the land is that they dwell in, whether it be good or bad;
and what cities they be that they dwell in, whether in tents, or in
strongholds;
and what the land is, whether it be fat or lean, whether there be
wood therein, or not. And be ye of good courage, and bring of the
fruit of the land. Now the time was the time of the first ripe grapes.
¶ So they went up, and searched the land from the wilderness of
Zin unto Rehob, as men come to Hamath.
And they ascended by the south, and came unto Hebron; where
Ahiman, Sheshai, and Talmai, the children of Anak, were. (Now
Hebron was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt.)
And they came unto the brook of Eshcol, and cut down from
thence a branch with one cluster of grapes, and they bare it between
two upon a staff; and they brought of the pomegranates, and of the
figs.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
340 Numbers 13
The place was called the brook Eshcol [a cluster of grapes], because
of the cluster of grapes which the children of Israel cut down from
thence.
¶ And they returned from searching of the land after forty days.
And they went and came to Moses, and to Aaron, and to all the
congregation of the children of Israel, unto the wilderness of Paran,
to Kadesh; and brought back word unto them, and unto all the
congregation, and showed them the fruit of the land.
And they told him, and said, We came unto the land whither thou
sentest us, and surely it floweth with milk and honey; and this is
the fruit of it.
Nevertheless the people be strong that dwell in the land, and the
cities are walled, and very great: and moreover we saw the children
of Anak there.
The Amalekites dwell in the land of the south: and the Hittites,
and the Jebusites, and the Amorites, dwell in the mountains: and
the Canaanites dwell by the sea, and by the coast of Jordan.
¶ And Caleb stilled the people before Moses, and said, Let us go up
at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it.
But the men that went up with him said, We be not able to go up
against the people; for they are stronger than we.
And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had
searched unto the children of Israel, saying, The land, through
which we have gone to search it, is a land that eateth up the
inhabitants thereof; and all the people that we saw in it are men of
a great stature.
And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the
giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we
were in their sight.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
341 Numbers 14
14
The People Rebel against the Lord
And all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and the
people wept that night.
And all the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against
Aaron: and the whole congregation said unto them, Would God
that we had died in the land of Egypt! or would God we had died in
this wilderness!
And wherefore hath the Lord brought us unto this land, to fall by
the sword, that our wives and our children should be a prey? were
it not better for us to return into Egypt?
¶ And they said one to another, Let us make a captain, and let us
return into Egypt.
Then Moses and Aaron fell on their faces before all the assembly of
the congregation of the children of Israel.
And Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which
were of them that searched the land, rent their clothes:
and they spake unto all the company of the children of Israel,
saying, The land, which we passed through to search it, is an
exceeding good land.
If the Lord delight in us, then he will bring us into this land, and
give it us; a land which floweth with milk and honey.
Only rebel not ye against the Lord, neither fear ye the people of
the land; for they are bread for us: their defense is departed from
them, and the Lord is with us: fear them not.
But all the congregation bade stone them with stones.
¶ And the glory of the Lord appeared in the tabernacle of the
congregation before all the children of Israel.
And the Lord said unto Moses, How long will this people provoke
me? and how long will it be ere they believe me, for all the signs
which I have showed among them?
I will smite them with the pestilence, and disinherit them, and will
make of thee a greater nation and mightier than they.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
342 Numbers 14
¶ And Moses said unto the Lord, Then the Egyptians shall hear it,
(for thou broughtest up this people in thy might from among
them;)
and they will tell it to the inhabitants of this land: for they have
heard that thou Lord art among this people, that thou Lord art
seen face to face, and that thy cloud standeth over them, and that
thou goest before them, by daytime in a pillar of a cloud, and in a
pillar of fire by night.
Now if thou shalt kill all this people as one man, then the nations
which have heard the fame of thee will speak, saying,
Because the Lord was not able to bring this people into the land
which he sware unto them, therefore he hath slain them in the
wilderness.
And now, I beseech thee, let the power of my Lord be great,
according as thou hast spoken, saying,
The Lord is long-suffering, and of great mercy, forgiving iniquity
and transgression, and by no means clearing the guilty, visiting the
iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth
generation.
Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this people according unto
the greatness of thy mercy, and as thou hast forgiven this people,
from Egypt even until now.
God’s Punishment on Israel
¶ And the Lord said, I have pardoned according to thy word:
but as truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the
Lord.
Because all those men which have seen my glory, and my miracles,
which I did in Egypt and in the wilderness, and have tempted me
now these ten times, and have not hearkened to my voice;
surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto their fathers,
neither shall any of them that provoked me see it:
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
343 Numbers 14
but my servant Caleb, because he had another spirit with him, and
hath followed me fully, him will I bring into the land whereinto he
went; and his seed shall possess it.
(Now the Amalekites and the Canaanites dwelt in the valley.)
Tomorrow turn you, and get you into the wilderness by the way of
the Red sea.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
How long shall I bear with this evil congregation, which murmur
against me? I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel,
which they murmur against me.
Say unto them, As truly as I live, saith the Lord, as ye have spoken
in mine ears, so will I do to you:
your carcasses shall fall in this wilderness, and all that were
numbered of you, according to your whole number, from twenty
years old and upward, which have murmured against me,
doubtless ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I sware
to make you dwell therein, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and
Joshua the son of Nun.
But your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, them will I
bring in, and they shall know the land which ye have despised.
But as for you, your carcasses, they shall fall in this wilderness.
And your children shall wander in the wilderness forty years, and
bear your whoredoms, until your carcasses be wasted in the
wilderness.
After the number of the days in which ye searched the land, even
forty days, each day for a year, shall ye bear your iniquities, even
forty years, and ye shall know my breach of promise.
I the Lord have said, I will surely do it unto all this evil
congregation, that are gathered together against me: in this
wilderness they shall be consumed, and there they shall die.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
344 Numbers 14
The Death of the Ten Evil Spies
¶ And the men which Moses sent to search the land, who returned,
and made all the congregation to murmur against him, by bringing
up a slander upon the land,
even those men that did bring up the evil report upon the land,
died by the plague before the Lord.
But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which
were of the men that went to search the land, lived still.
The Defeat of Israel at Hormah
¶ And Moses told these sayings unto all the children of Israel: and
the people mourned greatly.
And they rose up early in the morning, and gat them up into the
top of the mountain, saying, Lo, we be here, and will go up unto the
place which the Lord hath promised: for we have sinned.
And Moses said, Wherefore now do ye transgress the
commandment of the Lord? but it shall not prosper.
Go not up, for the Lord is not among you; that ye be not smitten
before your enemies.
For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you, and ye
shall fall by the sword: because ye are turned away from the Lord,
therefore the Lord will not be with you.
But they presumed to go up unto the hilltop: nevertheless the ark
of the covenant of the Lord, and Moses, departed not out of the
camp.
Then the Amalekites came down, and the Canaanites which dwelt
in that hill, and smote them, and discomfited them, even unto
Hormah.
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
345 Numbers 15
15
Laws concerning Offerings
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be
come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you,
and will make an offering by fire unto the Lord, a burnt offering,
or a sacrifice in performing a vow, or in a freewill offering, or in
your solemn feasts, to make a sweet savor unto the Lord, of the
herd, or of the flock:
then shall he that offereth his offering unto the Lord bring a meat
offering of a tenth deal of flour, mingled with the fourth part of a
hin of oil.
And the fourth part of a hin of wine for a drink offering shalt thou
prepare with the burnt offering or sacrifice, for one lamb.
Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a meat offering two tenth deals
of flour, mingled with the third part of a hin of oil.
And for a drink offering thou shalt offer the third part of a hin of
wine, for a sweet savor unto the Lord.
And when thou preparest a bullock for a burnt offering, or for a
sacrifice in performing a vow, or peace offerings unto the Lord;
then shall he bring with a bullock a meat offering of three tenth
deals of flour, mingled with half a hin of oil.
And thou shalt bring for a drink offering half a hin of wine, for an
offering made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the Lord.
¶ Thus shall it be done for one bullock, or for one ram, or for a
lamb, or a kid.
According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do to
every one according to their number.
All that are born of the country shall do these things after this
manner, in offering an offering made by fire, of a sweet savor unto
the Lord.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
346 Numbers 15
And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever be among you in
your generations, and will offer an offering made by fire, of a sweet
savor unto the Lord; as ye do, so he shall do.
One ordinance shall be both for you of the congregation, and also for
the stranger that sojourneth with you, an ordinance for ever in your
generations: as ye are, so shall the stranger be before the Lord.
One law and one manner shall be for you, and for the stranger that
sojourneth with you.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye
come into the land whither I bring you,
then it shall be, that, when ye eat of the bread of the land, ye shall
offer up a heave offering unto the Lord.
Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough for a heave
offering: as ye do the heave offering of the threshingfloor, so shall
ye heave it.
Of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the Lord a heave
offering in your generations.
¶ And if ye have erred, and not observed all these commandments,
which the Lord hath spoken unto Moses,
even all that the Lord hath commanded you by the hand of Moses,
from the day that the Lord commanded Moses, and henceforward
among your generations;
then it shall be, if aught be committed by ignorance without the
knowledge of the congregation, that all the congregation shall offer
one young bullock for a burnt offering, for a sweet savor unto the
Lord, with his meat offering, and his drink offering, according to
the manner, and one kid of the goats for a sin offering.
And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of
the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it is
ignorance: and they shall bring their offering, a sacrifice made by
fire unto the Lord, and their sin offering before the Lord, for
their ignorance:
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
347 Numbers 15
and it shall be forgiven all the congregation of the children of
Israel, and the stranger that sojourneth among them; seeing all the
people were in ignorance.
¶ And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring a she
goat of the first year for a sin offering.
And the priest shall make an atonement for the soul that sinneth
ignorantly, when he sinneth by ignorance before the Lord, to
make an atonement for him; and it shall be forgiven him.
Ye shall have one law for him that sinneth through ignorance, both
for him that is born among the children of Israel, and for the
stranger that sojourneth among them.
But the soul that doeth aught presumptuously, whether he be born in
the land, or a stranger, the same reproacheth the Lord; and that
soul shall be cut off from among his people.
Because he hath despised the word of the Lord, and hath broken
his commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; his iniquity
shall be upon him.
The Stoning of a Sabbath Breaker
¶ And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness, they
found a man that gathered sticks upon the sabbath day.
And they that found him gathering sticks brought him unto Moses
and Aaron, and unto all the congregation.
And they put him in ward, because it was not declared what should
be done to him.
And the Lord said unto Moses, The man shall be surely put to
death: all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the
camp.
And all the congregation brought him without the camp, and
stoned him with stones, and he died; as the Lord commanded
Moses.
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
348 Numbers 16
Fringes on Garments
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make
them fringes in the borders of their garments, throughout their
generations, and that they put upon the fringe of the borders a
ribband of blue:
and it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and
remember all the commandments of the Lord, and do them; and
that ye seek not after your own heart and your own eyes, after
which ye use to go a whoring:
that ye may remember, and do all my commandments, and be holy
unto your God.
I am the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land of
Egypt, to be your God: I am the Lord your God.
16
Korah’s Rebellion
Now Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi,
and Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, and On, the son of
Peleth, sons of Reuben, took men:
and they rose up before Moses, with certain of the children of
Israel, two hundred and fifty princes of the assembly, famous in the
congregation, men of renown:
and they gathered themselves together against Moses and against
Aaron, and said unto them, Ye take too much upon you, seeing all
the congregation are holy, every one of them, and the Lord is
among them: wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the
congregation of the Lord?
And when Moses heard it, he fell upon his face:
and he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even
tomorrow the Lord will show who are his, and who is holy; and
37
38
39
40
41
1
2
3
4
5
349 Numbers 16
will cause him to come near unto him: even him whom he hath
chosen will he cause to come near unto him.
This do; Take you censers, Korah, and all his company;
and put fire therein, and put incense in them before the Lord
tomorrow: and it shall be that the man whom the Lord doth
choose, he shall be holy: ye take too much upon you, ye sons of Levi.
And Moses said unto Korah, Hear, I pray you, ye sons of Levi:
seemeth it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath
separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near to
himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the Lord, and to
stand before the congregation to minister unto them?
And he hath brought thee near to him, and all thy brethren the sons
of Levi with thee: and seek ye the priesthood also?
For which cause both thou and all thy company are gathered
together against the Lord: and what is Aaron, that ye murmur
against him?
¶ And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab;
which said, We will not come up:
is it a small thing that thou hast brought us up out of a land that
floweth with milk and honey, to kill us in the wilderness, except
thou make thyself altogether a prince over us?
Moreover, thou hast not brought us into a land that floweth with
milk and honey, or given us inheritance of fields and vineyards:
wilt thou put out the eyes of these men? we will not come up.
¶ And Moses was very wroth, and said unto the Lord, Respect not
thou their offering: I have not taken one ass from them, neither
have I hurt one of them.
And Moses said unto Korah, Be thou and all thy company before
the Lord, thou, and they, and Aaron, tomorrow:
and take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring
ye before the Lord every man his censer, two hundred and fifty
censers; thou also, and Aaron, each of you his censer.
And they took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and laid
incense thereon, and stood in the door of the tabernacle of the
congregation with Moses and Aaron.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
350 Numbers 16
And Korah gathered all the congregation against them unto the
door of the tabernacle of the congregation: and the glory of the
Lord appeared unto all the congregation.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
Separate yourselves from among this congregation, that I may
consume them in a moment.
And they fell upon their faces, and said, O God, the God of the
spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt thou be wroth with
all the congregation?
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the congregation, saying, Get you up from about the
tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram.
¶ And Moses rose up and went unto Dathan and Abiram; and the
elders of Israel followed him.
And he spake unto the congregation, saying, Depart, I pray you,
from the tents of these wicked men, and touch nothing of theirs,
lest ye be consumed in all their sins.
So they gat up from the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram,
on every side: and Dathan and Abiram came out, and stood in the
door of their tents, and their wives, and their sons, and their little
children.
And Moses said, Hereby ye shall know that the Lord hath sent me
to do all these works; for I have not done them of mine own mind.
If these men die the common death of all men, or if they be visited
after the visitation of all men; then the Lord hath not sent me.
But if the Lord make a new thing, and the earth open her mouth,
and swallow them up, with all that appertain unto them, and they
go down quick into the pit; then ye shall understand that these
men have provoked the Lord.
¶ And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speaking all these
words, that the ground clave asunder that was under them:
and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and
their houses, and all the men that appertained unto Korah, and all
their goods.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
351 Numbers 16
They, and all that appertained to them, went down alive into the pit,
and the earth closed upon them: and they perished from among the
congregation.
And all Israel that were round about them fled at the cry of them:
for they said, Lest the earth swallow us up also.
And there came out a fire from the Lord, and consumed the two
hundred and fifty men that offered incense.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, that he take up the
censers out of the burning, and scatter thou the fire yonder; for
they are hallowed.
The censers of these sinners against their own souls, let them make
them broad plates for a covering of the altar: for they offered them
before the Lord, therefore they are hallowed: and they shall be a
sign unto the children of Israel.
And Eleazar the priest took the brazen censers, wherewith they that
were burnt had offered; and they were made broad plates for a
covering of the altar:
to be a memorial unto the children of Israel, that no stranger, which
is not of the seed of Aaron, come near to offer incense before the
Lord; that he be not as Korah, and as his company: as the Lord
said to him by the hand of Moses.
¶ But on the morrow all the congregation of the children of Israel
murmured against Moses and against Aaron, saying, Ye have killed
the people of the Lord.
And it came to pass, when the congregation was gathered against
Moses and against Aaron, that they looked toward the tabernacle of
the congregation: and, behold, the cloud covered it, and the glory
of the Lord appeared.
And Moses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the
congregation.
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Get you up from among this congregation, that I may consume
them as in a moment. And they fell upon their faces.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
352 Numbers 17
And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a censer, and put fire therein
from off the altar, and put on incense, and go quickly unto the
congregation, and make an atonement for them: for there is wrath
gone out from the Lord; the plague is begun.
And Aaron took as Moses commanded, and ran into the midst of
the congregation; and, behold, the plague was begun among the
people: and he put on incense, and made an atonement for the
people.
And he stood between the dead and the living; and the plague was
stayed.
Now they that died in the plague were fourteen thousand and
seven hundred, besides them that died about the matter of Korah.
And Aaron returned unto Moses unto the door of the tabernacle of
the congregation: and the plague was stayed.
17
Aaron’s Rod
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and take of every one of them a
rod according to the house of their fathers, of all their princes
according to the house of their fathers, twelve rods: write thou
every man’s name upon his rod.
And thou shalt write Aaron’s name upon the rod of Levi: for one
rod shall be for the head of the house of their fathers.
And thou shalt lay them up in the tabernacle of the congregation
before the testimony, where I will meet with you.
And it shall come to pass, that the man’s rod, whom I shall choose,
shall blossom: and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of
the children of Israel, whereby they murmur against you.
And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, and every one of their
princes gave him a rod apiece, for each prince one, according to
their fathers’ houses, even twelve rods: and the rod of Aaron was
among their rods.
46
47
48
49
50
1
2
3
4
5
6
353 Numbers 18
And Moses laid up the rods before the Lord in the tabernacle of
witness.
¶ And it came to pass, that on the morrow Moses went into the
tabernacle of witness; and, behold, the rod of Aaron for the house
of Levi was budded, and brought forth buds, and bloomed
blossoms, and yielded almonds.
And Moses brought out all the rods from before the Lord unto all
the children of Israel: and they looked, and took every man his rod.
And the Lord said unto Moses, Bring Aaron’s rod again before the
testimony, to be kept for a token against the rebels; and thou shalt
quite take away their murmurings from me, that they die not.
And Moses did so: as the Lord commanded him, so did he.
¶ And the children of Israel spake unto Moses, saying, Behold, we
die, we perish, we all perish.
Whosoever cometh any thing near unto the tabernacle of the Lord
shall die: shall we be consumed with dying?
18
Provision for the Priests and Levites
And the Lord said unto Aaron, Thou and thy sons and thy father’s
house with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary: and thou
and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood.
And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father,
bring thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, and
minister unto thee: but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister
before the tabernacle of witness.
And they shall keep thy charge, and the charge of all the tabernacle:
only they shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanctuary and the
altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die.
And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of the
tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle:
and a stranger shall not come nigh unto you.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1
2
3
4
354 Numbers 18
And ye shall keep the charge of the sanctuary, and the charge of the
altar; that there be no wrath any more upon the children of Israel.
And I, behold, I have taken your brethren the Levites from among
the children of Israel: to you they are given as a gift for the Lord, to
do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation.
Therefore thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your priest’s
office for every thing of the altar, and within the veil; and ye shall
serve: I have given your priest’s office unto you as a service of gift:
and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Aaron, Behold, I also have given thee
the charge of mine heave offerings of all the hallowed things of the
children of Israel; unto thee have I given them by reason of the
anointing, and to thy sons, by an ordinance for ever.
This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from the fire:
every oblation of theirs, every meat offering of theirs, and every sin
offering of theirs, and every trespass offering of theirs, which they
shall render unto me, shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons.
In the most holy place shalt thou eat it; every male shall eat it: it
shall be holy unto thee.
And this is thine; the heave offering of their gift, with all the wave
offerings of the children of Israel: I have given them unto thee, and
to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever:
every one that is clean in thy house shall eat of it.
All the best of the oil, and all the best of the wine, and of the wheat,
the firstfruits of them which they shall offer unto the Lord, them
have I given thee.
And whatsoever is first ripe in the land, which they shall bring unto
the Lord, shall be thine; every one that is clean in thine house
shall eat of it.
Every thing devoted in Israel shall be thine.
Every thing that openeth the matrix in all flesh, which they bring
unto the Lord, whether it be of men or beasts, shall be thine:
nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the
firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
355 Numbers 18
And those that are to be redeemed from a month old shalt thou
redeem, according to thine estimation, for the money of five
shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, which is twenty gerahs.
But the firstling of a cow, or the firstling of a sheep, or the firstling
of a goat, thou shalt not redeem; they are holy: thou shalt sprinkle
their blood upon the altar, and shalt burn their fat for an offering
made by fire, for a sweet savor unto the Lord.
And the flesh of them shall be thine, as the wave breast and as the
right shoulder are thine.
All the heave offerings of the holy things, which the children of
Israel offer unto the Lord, have I given thee, and thy sons and thy
daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: it is a covenant of salt for
ever before the Lord unto thee and to thy seed with thee.
And the Lord spake unto Aaron, Thou shalt have no inheritance
in their land, neither shalt thou have any part among them: I am
thy part and thine inheritance among the children of Israel.
¶ And, behold, I have given the children of Levi all the tenth in
Israel for an inheritance, for their service which they serve, even the
service of the tabernacle of the congregation.
Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh the
tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die.
But the Levites shall do the service of the tabernacle of the
congregation, and they shall bear their iniquity: it shall be a statute
for ever throughout your generations, that among the children of
Israel they have no inheritance.
But the tithes of the children of Israel, which they offer as a heave
offering unto the Lord, I have given to the Levites to inherit:
therefore I have said unto them, Among the children of Israel they
shall have no inheritance.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Thus speak unto the Levites, and say unto them, When ye take of
the children of Israel the tithes which I have given you from them
for your inheritance, then ye shall offer up a heave offering of it for
the Lord, even a tenth part of the tithe.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
356 Numbers 19
And this your heave offering shall be reckoned unto you, as though
it were the corn of the threshingfloor, and as the fulness of the
winepress.
Thus ye also shall offer a heave offering unto the Lord of all your
tithes, which ye receive of the children of Israel; and ye shall give
thereof the Lord’s heave offering to Aaron the priest.
Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave offering of the Lord,
of all the best thereof, even the hallowed part thereof out of it.
Therefore thou shalt say unto them, When ye have heaved the best
thereof from it, then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the
increase of the threshingfloor, and as the increase of the winepress.
And ye shall eat it in every place, ye and your households: for it is
your reward for your service in the tabernacle of the congregation.
And ye shall bear no sin by reason of it, when ye have heaved from
it the best of it: neither shall ye pollute the holy things of the
children of Israel, lest ye die.
19
The Purification of the Unclean
And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying,
This is the ordinance of the law which the Lord hath commanded,
saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring thee a red
heifer without spot, wherein is no blemish, and upon which never
came yoke.
And ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest, that he may bring her
forth without the camp, and one shall slay her before his face:
and Eleazar the priest shall take of her blood with his finger, and
sprinkle of her blood directly before the tabernacle of the
congregation seven times.
And one shall burn the heifer in his sight; her skin, and her flesh,
and her blood, with her dung, shall he burn:
and the priest shall take cedar wood, and hyssop, and scarlet, and
cast it into the midst of the burning of the heifer.
27
28
29
30
31
32
1
2
3
4
5
6
357 Numbers 19
Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh
in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp, and the priest
shall be unclean until the even.
And he that burneth her shall wash his clothes in water, and bathe
his flesh in water, and shall be unclean until the even.
And a man that is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer, and
lay them up without the camp in a clean place, and it shall be kept
for the congregation of the children of Israel for a water of
separation: it is a purification for sin.
And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes,
and be unclean until the even: and it shall be unto the children of
Israel, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among them, for a
statute for ever.
¶ He that toucheth the dead body of any man shall be unclean
seven days.
He shall purify himself with it on the third day, and on the seventh
day he shall be clean: but if he purify not himself the third day,
then the seventh day he shall not be clean.
Whosoever toucheth the dead body of any man that is dead, and
purifieth not himself, defileth the tabernacle of the Lord; and that
soul shall be cut off from Israel: because the water of separation was
not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; his uncleanness is yet
upon him.
¶ This is the law, when a man dieth in a tent: all that come into the
tent, and all that is in the tent, shall be unclean seven days.
And every open vessel, which hath no covering bound upon it, is
unclean.
And whosoever toucheth one that is slain with a sword in the open
fields, or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be
unclean seven days.
And for an unclean person they shall take of the ashes of the burnt
heifer of purification for sin, and running water shall be put
thereto in a vessel:
and a clean person shall take hyssop, and dip it in the water, and
sprinkle it upon the tent, and upon all the vessels, and upon the
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
358 Numbers 20
persons that were there, and upon him that touched a bone, or one
slain, or one dead, or a grave:
and the clean person shall sprinkle upon the unclean on the third
day, and on the seventh day: and on the seventh day he shall purify
himself, and wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and shall
be clean at even.
¶ But the man that shall be unclean, and shall not purify himself,
that soul shall be cut off from among the congregation, because he
hath defiled the sanctuary of the Lord: the water of separation
hath not been sprinkled upon him; he is unclean.
And it shall be a perpetual statute unto them, that he that
sprinkleth the water of separation shall wash his clothes; and he
that toucheth the water of separation shall be unclean until even.
And whatsoever the unclean person toucheth shall be unclean; and
the soul that toucheth it shall be unclean until even.
20
Water from the Rock
Then came the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, into
the desert of Zin in the first month: and the people abode in
Kadesh; and Miriam died there, and was buried there.
¶ And there was no water for the congregation: and they gathered
themselves together against Moses and against Aaron.
And the people chode with Moses, and spake, saying, Would God
that we had died when our brethren died before the Lord!
And why have ye brought up the congregation of the Lord into
this wilderness, that we and our cattle should die there?
And wherefore have ye made us to come up out of Egypt, to bring
us in unto this evil place? it is no place of seed, or of figs, or of vines,
or of pomegranates; neither is there any water to drink.
And Moses and Aaron went from the presence of the assembly unto
the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and they fell upon
their faces: and the glory of the Lord appeared unto them.
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
359 Numbers 20
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Take the rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou and
Aaron thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes;
and it shall give forth his water, and thou shalt bring forth to them
water out of the rock: so thou shalt give the congregation and their
beasts drink.
And Moses took the rod from before the Lord, as he commanded
him.
¶ And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before
the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; must we
fetch you water out of this rock?
And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock
twice: and the water came out abundantly, and the congregation
drank, and their beasts also.
And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because ye believed
me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel,
therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I
have given them.
This is the water of Meribah [strife]; because the children of Israel
strove with the Lord, and he was sanctified in them.
Edom Refuses Passage to Israel
¶ And Moses sent messengers from Kadesh unto the king of Edom,
Thus saith thy brother Israel, Thou knowest all the travail that hath
befallen us:
how our fathers went down into Egypt, and we have dwelt in Egypt
a long time; and the Egyptians vexed us, and our fathers:
and when we cried unto the Lord, he heard our voice, and sent an
angel, and hath brought us forth out of Egypt: and, behold, we are
in Kadesh, a city in the uttermost of thy border.
Let us pass, I pray thee, through thy country: we will not pass
through the fields, or through the vineyards, neither will we drink
of the water of the wells: we will go by the king’s high way, we will
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
360 Numbers 20
not turn to the right hand nor to the left, until we have passed thy
borders.
And Edom said unto him, Thou shalt not pass by me, lest I come
out against thee with the sword.
And the children of Israel said unto him, We will go by the high
way: and if I and my cattle drink of thy water, then I will pay for it:
I will only, without doing any thing else, go through on my feet.
And he said, Thou shalt not go through. And Edom came out
against him with much people, and with a strong hand.
Thus Edom refused to give Israel passage through his border:
wherefore Israel turned away from him.
Aaron Dies on Mount Hor
¶ And the children of Israel, even the whole congregation,
journeyed from Kadesh, and came unto mount Hor.
And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron in mount Hor, by the
coast of the land of Edom, saying,
Aaron shall be gathered unto his people: for he shall not enter into
the land which I have given unto the children of Israel, because ye
rebelled against my word at the water of Meribah.
Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and bring them up unto mount
Hor:
and strip Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his
son: and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die there.
And Moses did as the Lord commanded: and they went up into
mount Hor in the sight of all the congregation.
And Moses stripped Aaron of his garments, and put them upon
Eleazar his son; and Aaron died there in the top of the mount: and
Moses and Eleazar came down from the mount.
And when all the congregation saw that Aaron was dead, they
mourned for Aaron thirty days, even all the house of Israel.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
361 Numbers 21
21
The Canaanites Attack Israel
And when king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt in the south,
heard tell that Israel came by the way of the spies; then he fought
against Israel, and took some of them prisoners.
And Israel vowed a vow unto the Lord, and said, If thou wilt
indeed deliver this people into my hand, then I will utterly destroy
their cities.
And the Lord hearkened to the voice of Israel, and delivered up
the Canaanites; and they utterly destroyed them and their cities:
and he called the name of the place Hormah [utter destruction].
The Fiery Serpents
¶ And they journeyed from mount Hor by the way of the Red sea,
to compass the land of Edom: and the soul of the people was much
discouraged because of the way.
And the people spake against God, and against Moses, Wherefore
have ye brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? for
there is no bread, neither is there any water; and our soul loatheth
this light bread.
And the Lord sent fiery serpents among the people, and they bit
the people; and much people of Israel died.
Therefore the people came to Moses, and said, We have sinned, for
we have spoken against the Lord, and against thee; pray unto the
Lord, that he take away the serpents from us. And Moses prayed
for the people.
And the Lord said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and set
it upon a pole: and it shall come to pass, that every one that is
bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live.
And Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole; and it
came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld
the serpent of brass, he lived.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
362 Numbers 21
The Israelites Journey around Moab
¶ And the children of Israel set forward, and pitched in Oboth.
And they journeyed from Oboth, and pitched at Ije-abarim, in the
wilderness which is before Moab, toward the sunrising.
From thence they removed, and pitched in the valley of Zared.
From thence they removed, and pitched on the other side of
Arnon, which is in the wilderness that cometh out of the coasts of
the Amorites: for Arnon is the border of Moab, between Moab and
the Amorites.
Wherefore it is said in the book of the wars of the Lord,
What he did in the Red sea,
and in the brooks of Arnon,
and at the stream of the brooks
that goeth down to the dwelling of Ar,
and lieth upon the border of Moab.
¶ And from thence they went to Beer: that is the well whereof the
Lord spake unto Moses, Gather the people together, and I will
give them water.
Then Israel sang this song,
Spring up, O well;
sing ye unto it:
the princes digged the well,
the nobles of the people digged it,
by the direction of the lawgiver, with their staves.
And from the wilderness they went to Mattanah:
and from Mattanah to Nahaliel: and from Nahaliel to Bamoth:
and from Bamoth in the valley, that is in the country of Moab, to
the top of Pisgah, which looketh toward Jeshimon.
Israel Conquers Sihon
¶ And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king of the Amorites,
saying,
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
363 Numbers 21
Let me pass through thy land: we will not turn into the fields, or
into the vineyards; we will not drink of the waters of the well: but
we will go along by the king’s high way, until we be past thy
borders.
And Sihon would not suffer Israel to pass through his border: but
Sihon gathered all his people together, and went out against Israel
into the wilderness: and he came to Jahaz, and fought against
Israel.
And Israel smote him with the edge of the sword, and possessed his
land from Arnon unto Jabbok, even unto the children of Ammon:
for the border of the children of Ammon was strong.
And Israel took all these cities: and Israel dwelt in all the cities of
the Amorites, in Heshbon, and in all the villages thereof.
For Heshbon was the city of Sihon the king of the Amorites, who
had fought against the former king of Moab, and taken all his land
out of his hand, even unto Arnon.
Wherefore they that speak in proverbs say,
Come into Heshbon,
let the city of Sihon be built and prepared:
for there is a fire gone out of Heshbon,
a flame from the city of Sihon:
it hath consumed Ar of Moab,
and the lords of the high places of Arnon.
Woe to thee, Moab!
Thou art undone, O people of Chemosh:
he hath given his sons that escaped,
and his daughters, into captivity
unto Sihon king of the Amorites.
We have shot at them;
Heshbon is perished even unto Dibon,
and we have laid them waste even unto Nophah,
which reacheth unto Medeba.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
364 Numbers 22
Israel Conquers Og of Bashan
¶ Thus Israel dwelt in the land of the Amorites.
And Moses sent to spy out Jaazer, and they took the villages
thereof, and drove out the Amorites that were there.
And they turned and went up by the way of Bashan: and Og the
king of Bashan went out against them, he, and all his people, to the
battle at Edrei.
And the Lord said unto Moses, Fear him not: for I have delivered
him into thy hand, and all his people, and his land; and thou shalt
do to him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which
dwelt at Heshbon.
So they smote him, and his sons, and all his people, until there was
none left him alive: and they possessed his land.
22
Balak Sends for Balaam
And the children of Israel set forward, and pitched in the plains of
Moab on this side Jordan by Jericho.
And Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had done to the
Amorites.
And Moab was sore afraid of the people, because they were many:
and Moab was distressed because of the children of Israel.
And Moab said unto the elders of Midian, Now shall this company
lick up all that are round about us, as the ox licketh up the grass of
the field. And Balak the son of Zippor was king of the Moabites at
that time.
He sent messengers therefore unto Balaam the son of Beor to
Pethor, which is by the river of the land of the children of his
people, to call him, saying, Behold, there is a people come out from
Egypt: Behold, they cover the face of the earth, and they abide over
against me:
31
32
33
34
35
1
2
3
4
5
365 Numbers 22
come now therefore, I pray thee, curse me this people; for they are
too mighty for me: peradventure I shall prevail, that we may smite
them, and that I may drive them out of the land: for I wot that he
whom thou blessest is blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed.
¶ And the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed with
the rewards of divination in their hand; and they came unto
Balaam, and spake unto him the words of Balak.
And he said unto them, Lodge here this night, and I will bring you
word again, as the Lord shall speak unto me: and the princes of
Moab abode with Balaam.
And God came unto Balaam, and said, What men are these with
thee?
And Balaam said unto God, Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab,
hath sent unto me, saying,
Behold, there is a people come out of Egypt, which covereth the face
of the earth: come now, curse me them; peradventure I shall be
able to overcome them, and drive them out.
And God said unto Balaam, Thou shalt not go with them; thou
shalt not curse the people: for they are blessed.
And Balaam rose up in the morning, and said unto the princes of
Balak, Get you into your land: for the Lord refuseth to give me
leave to go with you.
And the princes of Moab rose up, and they went unto Balak, and
said, Balaam refuseth to come with us.
¶ And Balak sent yet again princes, more, and more honorable than
they.
And they came to Balaam, and said to him, Thus saith Balak the
son of Zippor, Let nothing, I pray thee, hinder thee from coming
unto me:
for I will promote thee unto very great honor, and I will do
whatsoever thou sayest unto me: come therefore, I pray thee, curse
me this people.
And Balaam answered and said unto the servants of Balak, If Balak
would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond
the word of the Lord my God, to do less or more.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
366 Numbers 22
Now therefore, I pray you, tarry ye also here this night, that I may
know what the Lord will say unto me more.
And God came unto Balaam at night, and said unto him, If the men
come to call thee, rise up, and go with them; but yet the word
which I shall say unto thee, that shalt thou do.
The Angel and Balaam’s Ass
¶ And Balaam rose up in the morning, and saddled his ass, and
went with the princes of Moab.
And God’s anger was kindled because he went: and the angel of the
Lord stood in the way for an adversary against him. Now he was
riding upon his ass, and his two servants were with him.
And the ass saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way, and his
sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the way,
and went into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into
the way.
But the angel of the Lord stood in a path of the vineyards, a wall
being on this side, and a wall on that side.
And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she thrust herself
unto the wall, and crushed Balaam’s foot against the wall: and he
smote her again.
And the angel of the Lord went further, and stood in a narrow
place, where was no way to turn either to the right hand or to the
left.
And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she fell down under
Balaam: and Balaam’s anger was kindled, and he smote the ass with
a staff.
And the Lord opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto
Balaam, What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me
these three times?
And Balaam said unto the ass, Because thou hast mocked me: I
would there were a sword in mine hand, for now would I kill thee.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
367 Numbers 22
And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, upon which thou
hast ridden ever since I was thine unto this day? was I ever wont to
do so unto thee? And he said, Nay.
¶ Then the Lord opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel
of the Lord standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand:
and he bowed down his head, and fell flat on his face.
And the angel of the Lord said unto him, Wherefore hast thou
smitten thine ass these three times? Behold, I went out to
withstand thee, because thy way is perverse before me:
and the ass saw me, and turned from me these three times: unless
she had turned from me, surely now also I had slain thee, and saved
her alive.
And Balaam said unto the angel of the Lord, I have sinned; for I
knew not that thou stoodest in the way against me: now therefore,
if it displease thee, I will get me back again.
And the angel of the Lord said unto Balaam, Go with the men: but
only the word that I shall speak unto thee, that thou shalt speak. So
Balaam went with the princes of Balak.
¶ And when Balak heard that Balaam was come, he went out to
meet him unto a city of Moab, which is in the border of Arnon,
which is in the utmost coast.
And Balak said unto Balaam, Did I not earnestly send unto thee to
call thee? wherefore camest thou not unto me? am I not able
indeed to promote thee to honor?
And Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I am come unto thee: have I now
any power at all to say any thing? the word that God putteth in my
mouth, that shall I speak.
And Balaam went with Balak, and they came unto Kirjath-huzoth.
And Balak offered oxen and sheep, and sent to Balaam, and to the
princes that were with him.
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
368 Numbers 23
Balaam Blesses Israel
¶ And it came to pass on the morrow, that Balak took Balaam, and
brought him up into the high places of Baal, that thence he might
see the utmost part of the people.
23
And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and
prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams.
And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and Balak and Balaam
offered on every altar a bullock and a ram.
And Balaam said unto Balak, Stand by thy burnt offering, and I will
go: peradventure the Lord will come to meet me; and whatsoever
he showeth me I will tell thee. And he went to a high place.
And God met Balaam: and he said unto him, I have prepared seven
altars, and I have offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram.
And the Lord put a word in Balaam’s mouth, and said, Return
unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak.
And he returned unto him, and, lo, he stood by his burnt sacrifice,
he, and all the princes of Moab.
And he took up his parable, and said,
Balak the king of Moab hath brought me from Aram,
out of the mountains of the east, saying,
Come, curse me Jacob,
and come, defy Israel.
How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed?
Or how shall I defy, whom the Lord hath not defied?
For from the top of the rocks I see him,
and from the hills I behold him:
lo, the people shall dwell alone,
and shall not be reckoned among the nations.
Who can count the dust of Jacob,
and the number of the fourth part of Israel?
Let me die the death of the righteous,
41
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
369 Numbers 23
and let my last end be like his!
¶ And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou done unto me? I
took thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast blessed
them altogether.
And he answered and said, Must I not take heed to speak that
which the Lord hath put in my mouth?
¶ And Balak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, with me unto
another place, from whence thou mayest see them: thou shalt see
but the utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all: and curse
me them from thence.
And he brought him into the field of Zophim, to the top of Pisgah,
and built seven altars, and offered a bullock and a ram on every
altar.
And he said unto Balak, Stand here by thy burnt offering, while I
meet the Lord yonder.
And the Lord met Balaam, and put a word in his mouth, and said,
Go again unto Balak, and say thus.
And when he came to him, behold, he stood by his burnt offering,
and the princes of Moab with him. And Balak said unto him, What
hath the Lord spoken?
And he took up his parable, and said,
Rise up, Balak, and hear;
hearken unto me, thou son of Zippor:
God is not a man, that he should lie;
neither the son of man, that he should repent:
hath he said, and shall he not do it?
Or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?
Behold, I have received commandment to bless:
and he hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it.
He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob,
neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel:
the Lord his God is with him,
and the shout of a king is among them.
God brought them out of Egypt;
he hath as it were the strength of a unicorn.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
370 Numbers 24
Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob,
neither is there any divination against Israel:
according to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel,
What hath God wrought!
Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion,
and lift up himself as a young lion:
he shall not lie down until he eat of the prey,
and drink the blood of the slain.
¶ And Balak said unto Balaam, Neither curse them at all, nor bless
them at all.
But Balaam answered and said unto Balak, Told not I thee, saying,
All that the Lord speaketh, that I must do?
And Balak said unto Balaam, Come, I pray thee, I will bring thee
unto another place; peradventure it will please God that thou
mayest curse me them from thence.
And Balak brought Balaam unto the top of Peor, that looketh
toward Jeshimon.
And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here seven altars, and
prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams.
And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offered a bullock and a ram
on every altar.
24
And when Balaam saw that it pleased the Lord to bless Israel, he
went not, as at other times, to seek for enchantments, but he set his
face toward the wilderness.
And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw Israel abiding in his tents
according to their tribes; and the Spirit of God came upon him.
And he took up his parable, and said,
Balaam the son of Beor hath said,
and the man whose eyes are open hath said:
he hath said, which heard the words of God,
which saw the vision of the Almighty,
falling into a trance, but having his eyes open:
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1
2
3
4
371 Numbers 24
How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob,
and thy tabernacles, O Israel!
As the valleys are they spread forth,
as gardens by the river’s side,
as the trees of lignaloes which the Lord hath planted,
and as cedar trees beside the waters.
He shall pour the water out of his buckets,
and his seed shall be in many waters,
and his king shall be higher than Agag,
and his kingdom shall be exalted.
God brought him forth out of Egypt;
he hath as it were the strength of a unicorn:
he shall eat up the nations his enemies,
and shall break their bones,
and pierce them through with his arrows.
He couched, he lay down as a lion,
and as a great lion: who shall stir him up?
Blessed is he that blesseth thee,
and cursed is he that curseth thee.
Balaam’s Prophecy
¶ And Balak’s anger was kindled against Balaam, and he smote his
hands together: and Balak said unto Balaam, I called thee to curse
mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast altogether blessed them these
three times.
Therefore now flee thou to thy place: I thought to promote thee
unto great honor; but, lo, the Lord hath kept thee back from
honor.
And Balaam said unto Balak, Spake I not also to thy messengers
which thou sentest unto me, saying,
If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go
beyond the commandment of the Lord, to do either good or bad of
mine own mind; but what the Lord saith, that will I speak?
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
372 Numbers 24
And now, behold, I go unto my people: come therefore, and I will
advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people in the latter
days.
And he took up his parable, and said,
Balaam the son of Beor hath said,
and the man whose eyes are open hath said:
he hath said, which heard the words of God,
and knew the knowledge of the Most High,
which saw the vision of the Almighty,
falling into a trance, but having his eyes open:
I shall see him, but not now:
I shall behold him, but not nigh:
there shall come a Star out of Jacob,
and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel,
and shall smite the corners of Moab,
and destroy all the children of Sheth.
And Edom shall be a possession,
Seir also shall be a possession for his enemies;
and Israel shall do valiantly.
Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have dominion,
and shall destroy him that remaineth of the city.
¶ And when he looked on Amalek, he took up his parable, and said,
Amalek was the first of the nations;
but his latter end shall be that he perish for ever.
¶ And he looked on the Kenites, and took up his parable, and said,
Strong is thy dwelling place,
and thou puttest thy nest in a rock.
Nevertheless the Kenite shall be wasted,
until Asshur shall carry thee away captive.
¶ And he took up his parable, and said,
Alas, who shall live when God doeth this!
And ships shall come from the coast of Chittim,
and shall afflict Asshur, and shall afflict Eber,
and he also shall perish for ever.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
373 Numbers 25
¶ And Balaam rose up, and went and returned to his place: and
Balak also went his way.
25
Israel Worships Baal-peor
And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people began to commit
whoredom with the daughters of Moab.
And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods: and the
people did eat, and bowed down to their gods.
And Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor: and the anger of the
Lord was kindled against Israel.
And the Lord said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people,
and hang them up before the Lord against the sun, that the fierce
anger of the Lord may be turned away from Israel.
And Moses said unto the judges of Israel, Slay ye every one his men
that were joined unto Baal-peor.
¶ And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto
his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the
sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were
weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest,
saw it, he rose up from among the congregation, and took a javelin
in his hand;
and he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of
them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly.
So the plague was stayed from the children of Israel.
And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath
turned my wrath away from the children of Israel, while he was
zealous for my sake among them, that I consumed not the children
of Israel in my jealousy.
Wherefore say, Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace:
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
374 Numbers 26
and he shall have it, and his seed after him, even the covenant of an
everlasting priesthood; because he was zealous for his God, and
made an atonement for the children of Israel.
¶ Now the name of the Israelite that was slain, even that was slain
with the Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of
a chief house among the Simeonites.
And the name of the Midianitish woman that was slain was Cozbi,
the daughter of Zur; he was head over a people, and of a chief house
in Midian.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Vex the Midianites, and smite them:
for they vex you with their wiles, wherewith they have beguiled
you in the matter of Peor, and in the matter of Cozbi, the daughter
of a prince of Midian, their sister, which was slain in the day of the
plague for Peor’s sake.
26
The Numbering of Israel in Moab
And it came to pass after the plague, that the Lord spake unto
Moses and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying,
Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from
twenty years old and upward, throughout their fathers’ house, all
that are able to go to war in Israel.
And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them in the plains of
Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
Take the sum of the people, from twenty years old and upward; as the
Lord commanded Moses and the children of Israel, which went
forth out of the land of Egypt.
¶ Reuben, the eldest son of Israel: the children of Reuben; Hanoch,
of whom cometh the family of the Hanochites: of Pallu, the family of
the Palluites:
of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of
the Carmites.
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
375 Numbers 26
These are the families of the Reubenites: and they that were
numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven
hundred and thirty.
And the sons of Pallu; Eliab.
And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. This is
that Dathan and Abiram, which were famous in the congregation,
who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of
Korah, when they strove against the Lord:
and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up together
with Korah, when that company died, what time the fire devoured
two hundred and fifty men: and they became a sign.
Notwithstanding the children of Korah died not.
¶ The sons of Simeon after their families: of Nemuel, the family of
the Nemuelites: of Jamin, the family of the Jaminites: of Jachin,
the family of the Jachinites:
of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of the
Shaulites.
These are the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand
and two hundred.
¶ The children of Gad after their families: of Zephon, the family of
the Zephonites: of Haggi, the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the
family of the Shunites:
of Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the Erites:
of Arod, the family of the Arodites: of Areli, the family of the
Arelites.
These are the families of the children of Gad according to those that
were numbered of them, forty thousand and five hundred.
¶ The sons of Judah were Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died in the
land of Canaan.
And the sons of Judah after their families were; of Shelah, the
family of the Shelanites: of Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of
Zerah, the family of the Zarhites.
And the sons of Pharez were; of Hezron, the family of the
Hezronites: of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
376 Numbers 26
These are the families of Judah according to those that were
numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand and five
hundred.
¶ Of the sons of Issachar after their families: of Tola, the family of
the Tolaites: of Pua, the family of the Punites:
of Jashub, the family of the Jashubites: of Shimron, the family of
the Shimronites.
These are the families of Issachar according to those that were
numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three
hundred.
¶ Of the sons of Zebulun after their families: of Sered, the family of
the Sardites: of Elon, the family of the Elonites: of Jahleel, the
family of the Jahleelites.
These are the families of the Zebulunites according to those that
were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred.
¶ The sons of Joseph after their families were Manasseh and
Ephraim.
Of the sons of Manasseh: of Machir, the family of the Machirites:
and Machir begat Gilead: of Gilead come the family of the
Gileadites.
These are the sons of Gilead: of Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites:
of Helek, the family of the Helekites:
and of Asriel, the family of the Asrielites: and of Shechem, the
family of the Shechemites:
and of Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and of Hepher, the
family of the Hepherites.
And Zelophehad the son of Hepher had no sons, but daughters:
and the names of the daughters of Zelophehad were Mahlah, and
Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah.
These are the families of Manasseh, and those that were numbered
of them, fifty and two thousand and seven hundred.
¶ These are the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah,
the family of the Shuthalhites: of Becher, the family of the
Bachrites: of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
377 Numbers 26
And these are the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the
Eranites.
These are the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those
that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five
hundred. These are the sons of Joseph after their families.
¶ The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of
the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of Ahiram, the
family of the Ahiramites:
of Shupham, the family of the Shuphamites: of Hupham, the
family of the Huphamites.
And the sons of Bela were Ard and Naaman: of Ard, the family of
the Ardites: and of Naaman, the family of the Naamites.
These are the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that
were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and six
hundred.
¶ These are the sons of Dan after their families: of Shuham, the
family of the Shuhamites. These are the families of Dan after their
families.
All the families of the Shuhamites, according to those that were
numbered of them, were threescore and four thousand and four
hundred.
¶ Of the children of Asher after their families: of Jimna, the family
of the Jimnites: of Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, the
family of the Beriites.
Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites: of
Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites.
And the name of the daughter of Asher was Sarah.
These are the families of the sons of Asher according to those that
were numbered of them; who were fifty and three thousand and
four hundred.
¶ Of the sons of Naphtali after their families: of Jahzeel, the family
of the Jahzeelites: of Guni, the family of the Gunites:
of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of Shillem, the family of the
Shillemites.
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
378 Numbers 26
These are the families of Naphtali according to their families: and
they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and
four hundred.
¶ These were the numbered of the children of Israel, six hundred
thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty.
The Land to Be Divided by Lot
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to
the number of names.
To many thou shalt give the more inheritance, and to few thou
shalt give the less inheritance: to every one shall his inheritance be
given according to those that were numbered of him.
Notwithstanding the land shall be divided by lot: according to the
names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit.
According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided between
many and few.
The Tribe of Levi
¶ And these are they that were numbered of the Levites after their
families: of Gershon, the family of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the
family of the Kohathites: of Merari, the family of the Merarites.
These are the families of the Levites: the family of the Libnites, the
family of the Hebronites, the family of the Mahlites, the family of
the Mushites, the family of the Korathites. And Kohath begat
Amram.
And the name of Amram’s wife was Jochebed, the daughter of Levi,
whom her mother bare to Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram,
Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister.
And unto Aaron was born Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar.
And Nadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange fire before
the Lord.
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
379 Numbers 27
And those that were numbered of them were twenty and three
thousand, all males from a month old and upward: for they were
not numbered among the children of Israel, because there was no
inheritance given them among the children of Israel.
Only Caleb and Joshua Survive
¶ These are they that were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the
priest, who numbered the children of Israel in the plains of Moab
by Jordan near Jericho.
But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and
Aaron the priest numbered, when they numbered the children of
Israel in the wilderness of Sinai.
For the Lord had said of them, They shall surely die in the
wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the
son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.
27
The Request of Zelophehad’s Daughters
Then came the daughters of Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the
son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the
families of Manasseh the son of Joseph: and these are the names of
his daughters; Mahlah, Noah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and
Tirzah.
And they stood before Moses, and before Eleazar the priest, and
before the princes and all the congregation, by the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation, saying,
Our father died in the wilderness, and he was not in the company
of them that gathered themselves together against the Lord in the
company of Korah; but died in his own sin, and had no sons.
Why should the name of our father be done away from among his
family, because he hath no son? Give unto us therefore a possession
among the brethren of our father.
62
63
64
65
1
2
3
4
380 Numbers 27
¶ And Moses brought their cause before the Lord.
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
The daughters of Zelophehad speak right: thou shalt surely give
them a possession of an inheritance among their father’s brethren;
and thou shalt cause the inheritance of their father to pass unto
them.
And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a man
die, and have no son, then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass
unto his daughter.
And if he have no daughter, then ye shall give his inheritance unto
his brethren.
And if he have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto
his father’s brethren.
And if his father have no brethren, then ye shall give his
inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family, and
he shall possess it: and it shall be unto the children of Israel a
statute of judgment, as the Lord commanded Moses.
Moses Appoints Joshua as His Successor
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Get thee up into this mount
Abarim, and see the land which I have given unto the children of
Israel.
And when thou hast seen it, thou also shalt be gathered unto thy
people, as Aaron thy brother was gathered.
For ye rebelled against my commandment in the desert of Zin, in
the strife of the congregation, to sanctify me at the water before
their eyes: that is the water of Meribah in Kadesh in the wilderness
of Zin.
And Moses spake unto the Lord, saying,
Let the Lord, the God of the spirits of all flesh, set a man over the
congregation,
which may go out before them, and which may go in before them,
and which may lead them out, and which may bring them in; that
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
381 Numbers 28
the congregation of the Lord be not as sheep which have no
shepherd.
And the Lord said unto Moses, Take thee Joshua the son of Nun, a
man in whom is the spirit, and lay thine hand upon him;
and set him before Eleazar the priest, and before all the
congregation; and give him a charge in their sight.
And thou shalt put some of thine honor upon him, that all the
congregation of the children of Israel may be obedient.
And he shall stand before Eleazar the priest, who shall ask counsel
for him after the judgment of Urim before the Lord: at his word
shall they go out, and at his word they shall come in, both he, and
all the children of Israel with him, even all the congregation.
And Moses did as the Lord commanded him: and he took Joshua,
and set him before Eleazar the priest, and before all the
congregation:
and he laid his hands upon him, and gave him a charge, as the
Lord commanded by the hand of Moses.
28
The Daily Offerings
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My offering,
and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet savor unto
me, shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due season.
And thou shalt say unto them, This is the offering made by fire
which ye shall offer unto the Lord; two lambs of the first year
without spot day by day, for a continual burnt offering.
The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning, and the other lamb
shalt thou offer at even;
and a tenth part of an ephah of flour for a meat offering, mingled
with the fourth part of a hin of beaten oil.
It is a continual burnt offering, which was ordained in mount Sinai
for a sweet savor, a sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord.
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
382 Numbers 28
And the drink offering thereof shall be the fourth part of a hin for
the one lamb: in the holy place shalt thou cause the strong wine to
be poured unto the Lord for a drink offering.
And the other lamb shalt thou offer at even: as the meat offering of
the morning, and as the drink offering thereof, thou shalt offer it, a
sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the Lord.
The Sabbath and Monthly Offerings
¶ And on the sabbath day two lambs of the first year without spot,
and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil,
and the drink offering thereof:
this is the burnt offering of every sabbath, beside the continual
burnt offering, and his drink offering.
¶ And in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer a burnt
offering unto the Lord; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven
lambs of the first year without spot;
and three tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled with oil,
for one bullock; and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering,
mingled with oil, for one ram;
and a several tenth deal of flour mingled with oil for a meat offering
unto one lamb; for a burnt offering of a sweet savor, a sacrifice
made by fire unto the Lord.
And their drink offerings shall be half a hin of wine unto a bullock,
and the third part of a hin unto a ram, and a fourth part of a hin
unto a lamb: this is the burnt offering of every month throughout
the months of the year.
And one kid of the goats for a sin offering unto the Lord shall be
offered, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink offering.
The Offerings at the Appointed Feasts
¶ And in the fourteenth day of the first month is the passover of the
Lord.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
383 Numbers 28
And in the fifteenth day of this month is the feast: seven days shall
unleavened bread be eaten.
In the first day shall be a holy convocation; ye shall do no manner of
servile work therein:
but ye shall offer a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt offering unto
the Lord; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of
the first year: they shall be unto you without blemish.
And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil: three
tenth deals shall ye offer for a bullock, and two tenth deals for a
ram;
a several tenth deal shalt thou offer for every lamb, throughout the
seven lambs:
and one goat for a sin offering, to make an atonement for you.
Ye shall offer these beside the burnt offering in the morning, which
is for a continual burnt offering.
After this manner ye shall offer daily, throughout the seven days,
the meat of the sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the
Lord: it shall be offered beside the continual burnt offering, and
his drink offering.
And on the seventh day ye shall have a holy convocation; ye shall
do no servile work.
¶ Also in the day of the firstfruits, when ye bring a new meat
offering unto the Lord, after your weeks be out, ye shall have a
holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work:
but ye shall offer the burnt offering for a sweet savor unto the
Lord; two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year;
and their meat offering of flour mingled with oil, three tenth deals
unto one bullock, two tenth deals unto one ram,
a several tenth deal unto one lamb, throughout the seven lambs;
and one kid of the goats, to make an atonement for you.
Ye shall offer them beside the continual burnt offering, and his meat
offering, (they shall be unto you without blemish,) and their drink
offerings.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
384 Numbers 29
29
And in the seventh month, on the first day of the month, ye shall
have a holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work: it is a day of
blowing the trumpets unto you.
And ye shall offer a burnt offering for a sweet savor unto the Lord;
one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year
without blemish:
and their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three
tenth deals for a bullock, and two tenth deals for a ram,
and one tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs:
and one kid of the goats for a sin offering, to make an atonement
for you:
beside the burnt offering of the month, and his meat offering, and
the daily burnt offering, and his meat offering, and their drink
offerings, according unto their manner, for a sweet savor, a sacrifice
made by fire unto the Lord.
¶ And ye shall have on the tenth day of this seventh month a holy
convocation; and ye shall afflict your souls: ye shall not do any
work therein:
but ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the Lord for a sweet savor;
one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year; they
shall be unto you without blemish.
And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three
tenth deals to a bullock, and two tenth deals to one ram,
a several tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs:
one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the sin offering of
atonement, and the continual burnt offering, and the meat
offering of it, and their drink offerings.
¶ And on the fifteenth day of the seventh month ye shall have a
holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work, and ye shall keep a
feast unto the Lord seven days:
and ye shall offer a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a
sweet savor unto the Lord; thirteen young bullocks, two rams, and
fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
385 Numbers 29
and their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, three
tenth deals unto every bullock of the thirteen bullocks, two tenth
deals to each ram of the two rams,
and a several tenth deal to each lamb of the fourteen lambs:
and one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual
burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
¶ And on the second day ye shall offer twelve young bullocks, two
rams, fourteen lambs of the first year without spot:
and their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks,
for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number,
after the manner:
and one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual
burnt offering, and the meat offering thereof, and their drink
offerings.
¶ And on the third day eleven bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs
of the first year without blemish:
and their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks,
for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number,
after the manner:
and one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering,
and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
¶ And on the fourth day ten bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs
of the first year without blemish:
their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks, for
the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number,
after the manner:
and one kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the continual
burnt offering, his meat offering, and his drink offering.
¶ And on the fifth day nine bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs
of the first year without spot:
and their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks,
for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number,
after the manner:
and one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering,
and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
386 Numbers 29
¶ And on the sixth day eight bullocks, two rams, and fourteen
lambs of the first year without blemish:
and their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks,
for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number,
after the manner:
and one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering,
his meat offering, and his drink offering.
¶ And on the seventh day seven bullocks, two rams, and fourteen
lambs of the first year without blemish:
and their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullocks,
for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number,
after the manner:
and one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering,
his meat offering, and his drink offering.
¶ On the eighth day ye shall have a solemn assembly: ye shall do no
servile work therein:
but ye shall offer a burnt offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a
sweet savor unto the Lord: one bullock, one ram, seven lambs of
the first year without blemish:
their meat offering and their drink offerings for the bullock, for the
ram, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the
manner:
and one goat for a sin offering; beside the continual burnt offering,
and his meat offering, and his drink offering.
¶ These things ye shall do unto the Lord in your set feasts, beside
your vows, and your freewill offerings, for your burnt offerings,
and for your meat offerings, and for your drink offerings, and for
your peace offerings.
¶ And Moses told the children of Israel according to all that the
Lord commanded Moses.
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
387 Numbers 30
30
The Law concerning Vows
And Moses spake unto the heads of the tribes concerning the
children of Israel, saying, This is the thing which the Lord hath
commanded.
If a man vow a vow unto the Lord, or swear an oath to bind his
soul with a bond; he shall not break his word, he shall do according
to all that proceedeth out of his mouth.
If a woman also vow a vow unto the Lord, and bind herself by a
bond, being in her father’s house in her youth;
and her father hear her vow, and her bond wherewith she hath
bound her soul, and her father shall hold his peace at her; then all
her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith she hath bound
her soul shall stand.
But if her father disallow her in the day that he heareth, not any of
her vows, or of her bonds wherewith she hath bound her soul, shall
stand; and the Lord shall forgive her, because her father
disallowed her.
And if she had at all a husband, when she vowed, or uttered aught
out of her lips, wherewith she bound her soul;
and her husband heard it, and held his peace at her in the day that
he heard it: then her vows shall stand, and her bonds wherewith
she bound her soul shall stand.
But if her husband disallowed her on the day that he heard it, then
he shall make her vow which she vowed, and that which she
uttered with her lips, wherewith she bound her soul, of none effect;
and the Lord shall forgive her.
But every vow of a widow, and of her that is divorced, wherewith
they have bound their souls, shall stand against her.
And if she vowed in her husband’s house, or bound her soul by a
bond with an oath;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
388 Numbers 31
and her husband heard it, and held his peace at her, and disallowed
her not: then all her vows shall stand, and every bond wherewith
she bound her soul shall stand.
But if her husband hath utterly made them void on the day he
heard them; then whatsoever proceeded out of her lips concerning
her vows, or concerning the bond of her soul, shall not stand: her
husband hath made them void; and the Lord shall forgive her.
Every vow, and every binding oath to afflict the soul, her husband
may establish it, or her husband may make it void.
But if her husband altogether hold his peace at her from day to day;
then he establisheth all her vows, or all her bonds, which are upon
her: he confirmeth them, because he held his peace at her in the
day that he heard them.
But if he shall any ways make them void after that he hath heard
them; then he shall bear her iniquity.
¶ These are the statutes, which the Lord commanded Moses,
between a man and his wife, between the father and his daughter,
being yet in her youth in her father’s house.
31
Israel Takes Vengeance on Midian
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Avenge the children of Israel of the Midianites: afterward shalt
thou be gathered unto thy people.
And Moses spake unto the people, saying, Arm some of yourselves
unto the war, and let them go against the Midianites, and avenge
the Lord of Midian.
Of every tribe a thousand, throughout all the tribes of Israel, shall
ye send to the war.
So there were delivered out of the thousands of Israel, a thousand
of every tribe, twelve thousand armed for war.
11
12
13
14
15
16
1
2
3
4
5
389 Numbers 31
And Moses sent them to the war, a thousand of every tribe, them
and Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, to the war, with the
holy instruments, and the trumpets to blow in his hand.
And they warred against the Midianites, as the Lord commanded
Moses; and they slew all the males.
And they slew the kings of Midian, beside the rest of them that
were slain; namely, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba,
five kings of Midian: Balaam also the son of Beor they slew with
the sword.
And the children of Israel took all the women of Midian captives,
and their little ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, and all
their flocks, and all their goods.
And they burnt all their cities wherein they dwelt, and all their
goodly castles, with fire.
And they took all the spoil, and all the prey, both of men and of
beasts.
And they brought the captives, and the prey, and the spoil, unto
Moses and Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation of the
children of Israel, unto the camp at the plains of Moab, which are
by Jordan near Jericho.
¶ And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, and all the princes of the
congregation, went forth to meet them without the camp.
And Moses was wroth with the officers of the host, with the
captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, which came
from the battle.
And Moses said unto them, Have ye saved all the women alive?
Behold, these caused the children of Israel, through the counsel of
Balaam, to commit trespass against the Lord in the matter of Peor,
and there was a plague among the congregation of the Lord.
Now therefore kill every male among the little ones, and kill every
woman that hath known man by lying with him.
But all the women children, that have not known a man by lying
with him, keep alive for yourselves.
And do ye abide without the camp seven days: whosoever hath
killed any person, and whosoever hath touched any slain, purify
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
390 Numbers 31
both yourselves and your captives on the third day, and on the
seventh day.
And purify all your raiment, and all that is made of skins, and all
work of goats’ hair, and all things made of wood.
The Division of the Booty
¶ And Eleazar the priest said unto the men of war which went to
the battle, This is the ordinance of the law which the Lord
commanded Moses;
only the gold, and the silver, the brass, the iron, the tin, and the
lead,
every thing that may abide the fire, ye shall make it go through the
fire, and it shall be clean: nevertheless it shall be purified with the
water of separation: and all that abideth not the fire ye shall make
go through the water.
And ye shall wash your clothes on the seventh day, and ye shall be
clean, and afterward ye shall come into the camp.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Take the sum of the prey that was taken, both of man and of beast,
thou, and Eleazar the priest, and the chief fathers of the
congregation:
and divide the prey into two parts; between them that took the war
upon them, who went out to battle, and between all the
congregation.
And levy a tribute unto the Lord of the men of war which went
out to battle: one soul of five hundred, both of the persons, and of
the beeves, and of the asses, and of the sheep:
take it of their half, and give it unto Eleazar the priest, for a heave
offering of the Lord.
And of the children of Israel’s half, thou shalt take one portion of
fifty, of the persons, of the beeves, of the asses, and of the flocks, of
all manner of beasts, and give them unto the Levites, which keep
the charge of the tabernacle of the Lord.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
391 Numbers 31
And Moses and Eleazar the priest did as the Lord commanded
Moses.
¶ And the booty, being the rest of the prey which the men of war
had caught, was six hundred thousand and seventy thousand and
five thousand sheep,
and threescore and twelve thousand beeves,
and threescore and one thousand asses,
and thirty and two thousand persons in all, of women that had not
known man by lying with him.
And the half, which was the portion of them that went out to war,
was in number three hundred thousand and seven and thirty
thousand and five hundred sheep:
and the Lord’s tribute of the sheep was six hundred and threescore
and fifteen.
And the beeves were thirty and six thousand; of which the Lord’s
tribute was threescore and twelve.
And the asses were thirty thousand and five hundred; of which the
Lord’s tribute was threescore and one.
And the persons were sixteen thousand; of which the Lord’s
tribute was thirty and two persons.
And Moses gave the tribute, which was the Lord’s heave offering,
unto Eleazar the priest, as the Lord commanded Moses.
¶ And of the children of Israel’s half, which Moses divided from the
men that warred,
(now the half that pertained unto the congregation was three
hundred thousand and thirty thousand and seven thousand and
five hundred sheep,
and thirty and six thousand beeves,
and thirty thousand asses and five hundred,
and sixteen thousand persons,)
even of the children of Israel’s half, Moses took one portion of fifty,
both of man and of beast, and gave them unto the Levites, which
kept the charge of the tabernacle of the Lord; as the Lord
commanded Moses.
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
392 Numbers 32
¶ And the officers which were over thousands of the host, the
captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds, came near unto
Moses:
and they said unto Moses, Thy servants have taken the sum of the
men of war which are under our charge, and there lacketh not one
man of us.
We have therefore brought an oblation for the Lord, what every
man hath gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, rings,
earrings, and tablets, to make an atonement for our souls before the
Lord.
And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of them, even all
wrought jewels.
And all the gold of the offering that they offered up to the Lord, of
the captains of thousands, and of the captains of hundreds, was
sixteen thousand seven hundred and fifty shekels.
(For the men of war had taken spoil, every man for himself.)
And Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold of the captains of
thousands and of hundreds, and brought it into the tabernacle of
the congregation, for a memorial for the children of Israel before
the Lord.
32
Reuben, Gad, and Half of Manasseh Settle East of the Jordan
Now the children of Reuben and the children of Gad had a very
great multitude of cattle: and when they saw the land of Jazer, and
the land of Gilead, that, behold, the place was a place for cattle;
the children of Gad and the children of Reuben came and spake
unto Moses, and to Eleazar the priest, and unto the princes of the
congregation, saying,
Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jazer, and Nimrah, and Heshbon, and
Elealeh, and Shebam, and Nebo, and Beon,
even the country which the Lord smote before the congregation of
Israel, is a land for cattle, and thy servants have cattle:
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
1
2
3
4
393 Numbers 32
wherefore, said they, if we have found grace in thy sight, let this
land be given unto thy servants for a possession, and bring us not
over Jordan.
¶ And Moses said unto the children of Gad and to the children of
Reuben, Shall your brethren go to war, and shall ye sit here?
And wherefore discourage ye the heart of the children of Israel
from going over into the land which the Lord hath given them?
Thus did your fathers, when I sent them from Kadesh-barnea to see
the land.
For when they went up unto the valley of Eshcol, and saw the land,
they discouraged the heart of the children of Israel, that they
should not go into the land which the Lord had given them.
And the Lord’s anger was kindled the same time, and he sware,
saying,
Surely none of the men that came up out of Egypt, from twenty
years old and upward, shall see the land which I sware unto
Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob; because they have not
wholly followed me:
save Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kenezite, and Joshua the son
of Nun; for they have wholly followed the Lord.
And the Lord’s anger was kindled against Israel, and he made
them wander in the wilderness forty years, until all the generation,
that had done evil in the sight of the Lord, was consumed.
And, behold, ye are risen up in your fathers’ stead, an increase of
sinful men, to augment yet the fierce anger of the Lord toward
Israel.
For if ye turn away from after him, he will yet again leave them in
the wilderness; and ye shall destroy all this people.
¶ And they came near unto him, and said, We will build sheepfolds
here for our cattle, and cities for our little ones:
but we ourselves will go ready armed before the children of Israel,
until we have brought them unto their place: and our little ones
shall dwell in the fenced cities, because of the inhabitants of the
land.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
394 Numbers 32
We will not return unto our houses, until the children of Israel
have inherited every man his inheritance:
for we will not inherit with them on yonder side Jordan, or
forward; because our inheritance is fallen to us on this side Jordan
eastward.
And Moses said unto them, If ye will do this thing, if ye will go
armed before the Lord to war,
and will go all of you armed over Jordan before the Lord, until he
hath driven out his enemies from before him,
and the land be subdued before the Lord: then afterward ye shall
return, and be guiltless before the Lord, and before Israel; and this
land shall be your possession before the Lord.
But if ye will not do so, behold, ye have sinned against the Lord:
and be sure your sin will find you out.
Build you cities for your little ones, and folds for your sheep; and
do that which hath proceeded out of your mouth.
And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben spake unto
Moses, saying, Thy servants will do as my lord commandeth.
Our little ones, our wives, our flocks, and all our cattle, shall be
there in the cities of Gilead:
but thy servants will pass over, every man armed for war, before the
Lord to battle, as my lord saith.
¶ So concerning them Moses commanded Eleazar the priest, and
Joshua the son of Nun, and the chief fathers of the tribes of the
children of Israel:
and Moses said unto them, If the children of Gad and the children
of Reuben will pass with you over Jordan, every man armed to
battle, before the Lord, and the land shall be subdued before you;
then ye shall give them the land of Gilead for a possession:
but if they will not pass over with you armed, they shall have
possessions among you in the land of Canaan.
And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben answered,
saying, As the Lord hath said unto thy servants, so will we do.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
395 Numbers 33
We will pass over armed before the Lord into the land of Canaan,
that the possession of our inheritance on this side Jordan may be
ours.
¶ And Moses gave unto them, even to the children of Gad, and to
the children of Reuben, and unto half the tribe of Manasseh the
son of Joseph, the kingdom of Sihon king of the Amorites, and the
kingdom of Og king of Bashan, the land, with the cities thereof in
the coasts, even the cities of the country round about.
And the children of Gad built Dibon, and Ataroth, and Aroer,
and Atroth, Shophan, and Jaazer, and Jogbehah,
and Beth-nimrah, and Beth-haran, fenced cities; and folds for
sheep.
And the children of Reuben built Heshbon, and Elealeh, and
Kirjathaim,
and Nebo, and Baal-meon, (their names being changed,) and
Shibmah: and gave other names unto the cities which they builded.
And the children of Machir the son of Manasseh went to Gilead,
and took it, and dispossessed the Amorite which was in it.
And Moses gave Gilead unto Machir the son of Manasseh; and he
dwelt therein.
And Jair the son of Manasseh went and took the small towns
thereof, and called them Havoth-jair.
And Nobah went and took Kenath, and the villages thereof, and
called it Nobah, after his own name.
33
The Stages of Israel’s Journey
These are the journeys of the children of Israel, which went forth
out of the land of Egypt with their armies under the hand of Moses
and Aaron.
And Moses wrote their goings out according to their journeys by
the commandment of the Lord: and these are their journeys
according to their goings out.
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
1
2
396 Numbers 33
And they departed from Rameses in the first month, on the
fifteenth day of the first month; on the morrow after the passover
the children of Israel went out with a high hand in the sight of all
the Egyptians.
For the Egyptians buried all their firstborn, which the Lord had
smitten among them: upon their gods also the Lord executed
judgments.
¶ And the children of Israel removed from Rameses, and pitched in
Succoth.
And they departed from Succoth, and pitched in Etham, which is in
the edge of the wilderness.
And they removed from Etham, and turned again unto Pihahiroth,
which is before Baal-zephon: and they pitched before
Migdol.
And they departed from before Pi-hahiroth, and passed through
the midst of the sea into the wilderness, and went three days’
journey in the wilderness of Etham, and pitched in Marah.
And they removed from Marah, and came unto Elim: and in Elim
were twelve fountains of water, and threescore and ten palm trees;
and they pitched there.
And they removed from Elim, and encamped by the Red sea.
And they removed from the Red sea, and encamped in the
wilderness of Sin.
And they took their journey out of the wilderness of Sin, and
encamped in Dophkah.
And they departed from Dophkah, and encamped in Alush.
And they removed from Alush, and encamped at Rephidim, where
was no water for the people to drink.
And they departed from Rephidim, and pitched in the wilderness
of Sinai.
And they removed from the desert of Sinai, and pitched at Kibrothhattaavah.

And they departed from Kibroth-hattaavah, and encamped at
Hazeroth.
And they departed from Hazeroth, and pitched in Rithmah.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
397 Numbers 33
And they departed from Rithmah, and pitched at Rimmon-parez.
And they departed from Rimmon-parez, and pitched in Libnah.
And they removed from Libnah, and pitched at Rissah.
And they journeyed from Rissah, and pitched in Kehelathah.
And they went from Kehelathah, and pitched in mount Shapher.
And they removed from mount Shapher, and encamped in
Haradah.
And they removed from Haradah, and pitched in Makheloth.
And they removed from Makheloth, and encamped at Tahath.
And they departed from Tahath, and pitched at Tarah.
And they removed from Tarah, and pitched in Mithcah.
And they went from Mithcah, and pitched in Hashmonah.
And they departed from Hashmonah, and encamped at Moseroth.
And they departed from Moseroth, and pitched in Bene-jaakan.
And they removed from Bene-jaakan, and encamped at Horhagidgad.

And they went from Hor-hagidgad, and pitched in Jotbathah.
And they removed from Jotbathah, and encamped at Ebronah.
And they departed from Ebronah, and encamped at Ezion-gaber.
And they removed from Ezion-gaber, and pitched in the wilderness
of Zin, which is Kadesh.
And they removed from Kadesh, and pitched in mount Hor, in the
edge of the land of Edom.
¶ And Aaron the priest went up into mount Hor at the
commandment of the Lord, and died there, in the fortieth year
after the children of Israel were come out of the land of Egypt, in
the first day of the fifth month.
And Aaron was a hundred and twenty and three years old when he
died in mount Hor.
¶ And king Arad the Canaanite, which dwelt in the south in the
land of Canaan, heard of the coming of the children of Israel.
¶ And they departed from mount Hor, and pitched in Zalmonah.
And they departed from Zalmonah, and pitched in Punon.
And they departed from Punon, and pitched in Oboth.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
398 Numbers 33
And they departed from Oboth, and pitched in Ije-abarim, in the
border of Moab.
And they departed from Iim, and pitched in Dibon-gad.
And they removed from Dibon-gad, and encamped in Almondiblathaim.

And they removed from Almon-diblathaim, and pitched in the
mountains of Abarim, before Nebo.
And they departed from the mountains of Abarim, and pitched in
the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.
And they pitched by Jordan, from Beth-jesimoth even unto Abelshittim
in the plains of Moab.
The Borders and Division of Canaan
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan
near Jericho, saying,
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye are
passed over Jordan into the land of Canaan;
then ye shall drive out all the inhabitants of the land from before
you, and destroy all their pictures, and destroy all their molten
images, and quite pluck down all their high places:
and ye shall dispossess the inhabitants of the land, and dwell therein:
for I have given you the land to possess it.
And ye shall divide the land by lot for an inheritance among your
families; and to the more ye shall give the more inheritance, and to
the fewer ye shall give the less inheritance: every man’s inheritance
shall be in the place where his lot falleth; according to the tribes of
your fathers ye shall inherit.
But if ye will not drive out the inhabitants of the land from before
you; then it shall come to pass, that those which ye let remain of
them shall be pricks in your eyes, and thorns in your sides, and shall
vex you in the land wherein ye dwell.
Moreover it shall come to pass, that I shall do unto you, as I thought
to do unto them.
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
399 Numbers 34
34
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye
come into the land of Canaan; (this is the land that shall fall unto
you for an inheritance, even the land of Canaan with the coasts
thereof:)
then your south quarter shall be from the wilderness of Zin along
by the coast of Edom, and your south border shall be the outmost
coast of the salt sea eastward:
and your border shall turn from the south to the ascent of
Akrabbim, and pass on to Zin: and the going forth thereof shall be
from the south to Kadesh-barnea, and shall go on to Hazar-addar,
and pass on to Azmon:
and the border shall fetch a compass from Azmon unto the river of
Egypt, and the goings out of it shall be at the sea.
¶ And as for the western border, ye shall even have the great sea for
a border: this shall be your west border.
¶ And this shall be your north border: from the great sea ye shall
point out for you mount Hor:
from mount Hor ye shall point out your border unto the entrance of
Hamath; and the goings forth of the border shall be to Zedad:
and the border shall go on to Ziphron, and the goings out of it shall
be at Hazar-enan: this shall be your north border.
¶ And ye shall point out your east border from Hazar-enan to
Shepham:
and the coast shall go down from Shepham to Riblah, on the east
side of Ain; and the border shall descend, and shall reach unto the
side of the sea of Chinnereth eastward:
and the border shall go down to Jordan, and the goings out of it
shall be at the salt sea: this shall be your land with the coasts
thereof round about.
¶ And Moses commanded the children of Israel, saying, This is the
land which ye shall inherit by lot, which the Lord commanded to
give unto the nine tribes, and to the half tribe:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
400 Numbers 34
for the tribe of the children of Reuben according to the house of
their fathers, and the tribe of the children of Gad according to the
house of their fathers, have received their inheritance; and half the
tribe of Manasseh have received their inheritance:
the two tribes and the half tribe have received their inheritance on
this side Jordan near Jericho eastward, toward the sunrising.
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
These are the names of the men which shall divide the land unto
you: Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun.
And ye shall take one prince of every tribe, to divide the land by
inheritance.
And the names of the men are these: Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb
the son of Jephunneh.
And of the tribe of the children of Simeon, Shemuel the son of
Ammihud.
Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the son of Chislon.
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Dan, Bukki the son of
Jogli.
The prince of the children of Joseph, for the tribe of the children of
Manasseh, Hanniel the son of Ephod.
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Ephraim, Kemuel the
son of Shiphtan.
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Zebulun, Elizaphan
the son of Parnach.
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Issachar, Paltiel the
son of Azzan.
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Asher, Ahihud the son
of Shelomi.
And the prince of the tribe of the children of Naphtali, Pedahel the
son of Ammihud.
These are they whom the Lord commanded to divide the
inheritance unto the children of Israel in the land of Canaan.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
401 Numbers 35
35
The Inheritance of the Levites
And the Lord spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan
near Jericho, saying,
Command the children of Israel, that they give unto the Levites, of
the inheritance of their possession, cities to dwell in; and ye shall
give also unto the Levites suburbs for the cities round about them.
And the cities shall they have to dwell in; and the suburbs of them
shall be for their cattle, and for their goods, and for all their beasts.
And the suburbs of the cities, which ye shall give unto the Levites,
shall reach from the wall of the city and outward a thousand cubits
round about.
And ye shall measure from without the city on the east side two
thousand cubits, and on the south side two thousand cubits, and on
the west side two thousand cubits, and on the north side two
thousand cubits; and the city shall be in the midst: this shall be to
them the suburbs of the cities.
And among the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites there shall
be six cities for refuge, which ye shall appoint for the manslayer,
that he may flee thither: and to them ye shall add forty and two
cities.
So all the cities which ye shall give to the Levites shall be forty and
eight cities: them shall ye give with their suburbs.
And the cities which ye shall give shall be of the possession of the
children of Israel: from them that have many ye shall give many; but
from them that have few ye shall give few: every one shall give of his
cities unto the Levites according to his inheritance which he
inheriteth.
The Cities of Refuge
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
402 Numbers 35
Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be
come over Jordan into the land of Canaan,
then ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you, that
the slayer may flee thither, which killeth any person at unawares.
And they shall be unto you cities for refuge from the avenger; that
the manslayer die not, until he stand before the congregation in
judgment.
And of these cities which ye shall give, six cities shall ye have for
refuge.
Ye shall give three cities on this side Jordan, and three cities shall ye
give in the land of Canaan, which shall be cities of refuge.
These six cities shall be a refuge, both for the children of Israel, and
for the stranger, and for the sojourner among them; that every one
that killeth any person unawares may flee thither.
¶ And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, so that he die, he
is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to death.
And if he smite him with throwing a stone, wherewith he may die,
and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to
death.
Or if he smite him with a hand weapon of wood, wherewith he may
die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put to
death.
The revenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer: when he
meeteth him, he shall slay him.
But if he thrust him of hatred, or hurl at him by laying of wait, that
he die;
or in enmity smite him with his hand, that he die: he that smote
him shall surely be put to death; for he is a murderer: the revenger of
blood shall slay the murderer, when he meeteth him.
¶ But if he thrust him suddenly without enmity, or have cast upon
him any thing without laying of wait,
or with any stone, wherewith a man may die, seeing him not, and
cast it upon him, that he die, and was not his enemy, neither sought
his harm:
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
403 Numbers 35
then the congregation shall judge between the slayer and the
revenger of blood according to these judgments:
and the congregation shall deliver the slayer out of the hand of the
revenger of blood, and the congregation shall restore him to the
city of his refuge, whither he was fled: and he shall abide in it unto
the death of the high priest, which was anointed with the holy oil.
But if the slayer shall at any time come without the border of the
city of his refuge, whither he was fled;
and the revenger of blood find him without the borders of the city
of his refuge, and the revenger of blood kill the slayer; he shall not
be guilty of blood:
because he should have remained in the city of his refuge until the
death of the high priest: but after the death of the high priest the
slayer shall return into the land of his possession.
The Law concerning Bloodshed
¶ So these things shall be for a statute of judgment unto you
throughout your generations in all your dwellings.
Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be put to death by
the mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall not testify against
any person to cause him to die.
Moreover ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer,
which is guilty of death: but he shall be surely put to death.
And ye shall take no satisfaction for him that is fled to the city of
his refuge, that he should come again to dwell in the land, until the
death of the priest.
So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are: for blood it defileth
the land: and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed
therein, but by the blood of him that shed it.
Defile not therefore the land which ye shall inhabit, wherein I
dwell: for I the Lord dwell among the children of Israel.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
404 Numbers 36
36
The Law concerning the Marriage of Heiresses
And the chief fathers of the families of the children of Gilead, the
son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of the sons of
Joseph, came near, and spake before Moses, and before the princes,
the chief fathers of the children of Israel:
and they said, The Lord commanded my lord to give the land for
an inheritance by lot to the children of Israel: and my lord was
commanded by the Lord to give the inheritance of Zelophehad
our brother unto his daughters.
And if they be married to any of the sons of the other tribes of the
children of Israel, then shall their inheritance be taken from the
inheritance of our fathers, and shall be put to the inheritance of the
tribe whereunto they are received: so shall it be taken from the lot
of our inheritance.
And when the jubilee of the children of Israel shall be, then shall
their inheritance be put unto the inheritance of the tribe
whereunto they are received: so shall their inheritance be taken
away from the inheritance of the tribe of our fathers.
¶ And Moses commanded the children of Israel according to the
word of the Lord, saying, The tribe of the sons of Joseph hath said
well.
This is the thing which the Lord doth command concerning the
daughters of Zelophehad, saying, Let them marry to whom they
think best; only to the family of the tribe of their father shall they
marry.
So shall not the inheritance of the children of Israel remove from
tribe to tribe: for every one of the children of Israel shall keep
himself to the inheritance of the tribe of his fathers.
And every daughter, that possesseth an inheritance in any tribe of
the children of Israel, shall be wife unto one of the family of the
tribe of her father, that the children of Israel may enjoy every man
the inheritance of his fathers.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
405 Numbers 36
Neither shall the inheritance remove from one tribe to another
tribe; but every one of the tribes of the children of Israel shall keep
himself to his own inheritance.
¶ Even as the Lord commanded Moses, so did the daughters of
Zelophehad:
for Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Noah, the
daughters of Zelophehad, were married unto their father’s
brothers’ sons:
and they were married into the families of the sons of Manasseh the
son of Joseph, and their inheritance remained in the tribe of the
family of their father.
¶ These are the commandments and the judgments, which the
Lord commanded, by the hand of Moses, unto the children of
Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho.
9
10
11
12
13
The Fifth Book of Moses, Called
Deuteronomy
[Deuteronomy]
1
Moses Recounts the Lord’s Promise to Israel at Horeb
These be the words which Moses spake unto all Israel on this side
Jordan in the wilderness, in the plain over against the Red sea,
between Paran, and Tophel, and Laban, and Hazeroth, and
Dizahab.
(There are eleven days’ journey from Horeb by the way of mount
Seir unto Kadesh-barnea.)
And it came to pass in the fortieth year, in the eleventh month, on
the first day of the month, that Moses spake unto the children of
Israel, according unto all that the Lord had given him in
commandment unto them;
after he had slain Sihon the king of the Amorites, which dwelt in
Heshbon, and Og the king of Bashan, which dwelt at Astaroth in
Edrei:
on this side Jordan, in the land of Moab, began Moses to declare
this law, saying,
The Lord our God spake unto us in Horeb, saying, Ye have dwelt
long enough in this mount:
turn you, and take your journey, and go to the mount of the
Amorites, and unto all the places nigh thereunto, in the plain, in the
hills, and in the vale, and in the south, and by the sea side, to the
land of the Canaanites, and unto Lebanon, unto the great river, the
river Euphrates.
Behold, I have set the land before you: go in and possess the land
which the Lord sware unto your fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob, to give unto them and to their seed after them.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
407 Deuteronomy 1
The Appointment of Judges
¶ And I spake unto you at that time, saying, I am not able to bear
you myself alone:
the Lord your God hath multiplied you, and, behold, ye are this
day as the stars of heaven for multitude.
(The Lord God of your fathers make you a thousand times so
many more as ye are, and bless you, as he hath promised you!)
How can I myself alone bear your cumbrance, and your burden,
and your strife?
Take you wise men, and understanding, and known among your
tribes, and I will make them rulers over you.
And ye answered me, and said, The thing which thou hast spoken is
good for us to do.
So I took the chief of your tribes, wise men, and known, and made
them heads over you, captains over thousands, and captains over
hundreds, and captains over fifties, and captains over tens, and
officers among your tribes.
And I charged your judges at that time, saying, Hear the causes
between your brethren, and judge righteously between every man
and his brother, and the stranger that is with him.
Ye shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small
as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the
judgment is God’s: and the cause that is too hard for you, bring it
unto me, and I will hear it.
And I commanded you at that time all the things which ye should
do.
The Spies Sent Out at Kadesh-barnea
¶ And when we departed from Horeb, we went through all that
great and terrible wilderness, which ye saw by the way of the
mountain of the Amorites, as the Lord our God commanded us;
and we came to Kadesh-barnea.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
408 Deuteronomy 1
And I said unto you, Ye are come unto the mountain of the
Amorites, which the Lord our God doth give unto us.
Behold, the Lord thy God hath set the land before thee: go up and
possess it, as the Lord God of thy fathers hath said unto thee; fear
not, neither be discouraged.
And ye came near unto me every one of you, and said, We will send
men before us, and they shall search us out the land, and bring us
word again by what way we must go up, and into what cities we
shall come.
And the saying pleased me well; and I took twelve men of you, one
of a tribe:
and they turned and went up into the mountain, and came unto
the valley of Eshcol, and searched it out.
And they took of the fruit of the land in their hands, and brought it
down unto us, and brought us word again, and said, It is a good land
which the Lord our God doth give us.
¶ Notwithstanding ye would not go up, but rebelled against the
commandment of the Lord your God:
and ye murmured in your tents, and said, Because the Lord hated
us, he hath brought us forth out of the land of Egypt, to deliver us
into the hand of the Amorites, to destroy us.
Whither shall we go up? our brethren have discouraged our heart,
saying, The people is greater and taller than we; the cities are great
and walled up to heaven; and moreover we have seen the sons of
the Anakim there.
Then I said unto you, Dread not, neither be afraid of them.
The Lord your God which goeth before you, he shall fight for you,
according to all that he did for you in Egypt before your eyes;
and in the wilderness, where thou hast seen how that the Lord thy
God bare thee, as a man doth bear his son, in all the way that ye
went, until ye came into this place.
Yet in this thing ye did not believe the Lord your God,
who went in the way before you, to search you out a place to pitch
your tents in, in fire by night, to show you by what way ye should
go, and in a cloud by day.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
409 Deuteronomy 1
God’s Punishment on Israel
¶ And the Lord heard the voice of your words, and was wroth, and
sware, saying,
Surely there shall not one of these men of this evil generation see
that good land, which I sware to give unto your fathers,
save Caleb the son of Jephunneh; he shall see it, and to him will I
give the land that he hath trodden upon, and to his children,
because he hath wholly followed the Lord.
Also the Lord was angry with me for your sakes, saying, Thou also
shalt not go in thither.
But Joshua the son of Nun, which standeth before thee, he shall go
in thither: encourage him: for he shall cause Israel to inherit it.
Moreover your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, and your
children, which in that day had no knowledge between good and
evil, they shall go in thither, and unto them will I give it, and they
shall possess it.
But as for you, turn you, and take your journey into the wilderness
by the way of the Red sea.
The Defeat of Israel at Hormah
¶ Then ye answered and said unto me, We have sinned against the
Lord, we will go up and fight, according to all that the Lord our
God commanded us. And when ye had girded on every man his
weapons of war, ye were ready to go up into the hill.
And the Lord said unto me, Say unto them, Go not up, neither
fight; for I am not among you; lest ye be smitten before your
enemies.
So I spake unto you; and ye would not hear, but rebelled against the
commandment of the Lord, and went presumptuously up into the
hill.
And the Amorites, which dwelt in that mountain, came out against
you, and chased you, as bees do, and destroyed you in Seir, even
unto Hormah.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
410 Deuteronomy 2
And ye returned and wept before the Lord; but the Lord would
not hearken to your voice, nor give ear unto you.
So ye abode in Kadesh many days, according unto the days that ye
abode there.
2
The Years in the Wilderness
Then we turned, and took our journey into the wilderness by the
way of the Red sea, as the Lord spake unto me: and we compassed
mount Seir many days.
And the Lord spake unto me, saying,
Ye have compassed this mountain long enough: turn you
northward.
And command thou the people, saying, Ye are to pass through the
coast of your brethren the children of Esau, which dwell in Seir;
and they shall be afraid of you: take ye good heed unto yourselves
therefore:
meddle not with them; for I will not give you of their land, no, not
so much as a footbreadth; because I have given mount Seir unto
Esau for a possession.
Ye shall buy meat of them for money, that ye may eat; and ye shall
also buy water of them for money, that ye may drink.
For the Lord thy God hath blessed thee in all the works of thy
hand: he knoweth thy walking through this great wilderness: these
forty years the Lord thy God hath been with thee; thou hast lacked
nothing.
¶ And when we passed by from our brethren the children of Esau,
which dwelt in Seir, through the way of the plain from Elath, and
from Ezion-gaber, we turned and passed by the way of the
wilderness of Moab.
And the Lord said unto me, Distress not the Moabites, neither
contend with them in battle: for I will not give thee of their land for
45
46
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
411 Deuteronomy 2
a possession; because I have given Ar unto the children of Lot for a
possession.
The Emim dwelt therein in times past, a people great, and many,
and tall, as the Anakim;
which also were accounted giants, as the Anakim; but the Moabites
call them Emim.
The Horim also dwelt in Seir beforetime; but the children of Esau
succeeded them, when they had destroyed them from before them,
and dwelt in their stead; as Israel did unto the land of his
possession, which the Lord gave unto them.
Now rise up, said I, and get you over the brook Zered. And we went
over the brook Zered.
And the space in which we came from Kadesh-barnea, until we
were come over the brook Zered, was thirty and eight years; until
all the generation of the men of war were wasted out from among
the host, as the Lord sware unto them.
For indeed the hand of the Lord was against them, to destroy
them from among the host, until they were consumed.
¶ So it came to pass, when all the men of war were consumed and
dead from among the people,
that the Lord spake unto me, saying,
Thou art to pass over through Ar, the coast of Moab, this day:
and when thou comest nigh over against the children of Ammon,
distress them not, nor meddle with them: for I will not give thee of
the land of the children of Ammon any possession; because I have
given it unto the children of Lot for a possession.
(That also was accounted a land of giants: giants dwelt therein in
old time; and the Ammonites call them Zamzummim;
a people great, and many, and tall, as the Anakim; but the Lord
destroyed them before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt
in their stead:
as he did to the children of Esau, which dwelt in Seir, when he
destroyed the Horim from before them; and they succeeded them,
and dwelt in their stead even unto this day:
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
412 Deuteronomy 2
and the Avim which dwelt in Hazerim, even unto Azzah, the
Caphtorim, which came forth out of Caphtor, destroyed them, and
dwelt in their stead.)
Rise ye up, take your journey, and pass over the river Arnon:
behold, I have given into thine hand Sihon the Amorite, king of
Heshbon, and his land: begin to possess it, and contend with him
in battle.
This day will I begin to put the dread of thee and the fear of thee
upon the nations that are under the whole heaven, who shall hear
report of thee, and shall tremble, and be in anguish because of thee.
Israel Conquers Sihon
¶ And I sent messengers out of the wilderness of Kedemoth unto
Sihon king of Heshbon with words of peace, saying,
Let me pass through thy land: I will go along by the high way, I will
neither turn unto the right hand nor to the left.
Thou shalt sell me meat for money, that I may eat; and give me
water for money, that I may drink: only I will pass through on my
feet:
(as the children of Esau which dwell in Seir, and the Moabites
which dwell in Ar, did unto me:) until I shall pass over Jordan into
the land which the Lord our God giveth us.
But Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass by him: for the
Lord thy God hardened his spirit, and made his heart obstinate,
that he might deliver him into thy hand, as appeareth this day.
And the Lord said unto me, Behold, I have begun to give Sihon
and his land before thee: begin to possess, that thou mayest inherit
his land.
Then Sihon came out against us, he and all his people, to fight at
Jahaz.
And the Lord our God delivered him before us; and we smote
him, and his sons, and all his people.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
413 Deuteronomy 3
And we took all his cities at that time, and utterly destroyed the
men, and the women, and the little ones, of every city, we left none
to remain:
only the cattle we took for a prey unto ourselves, and the spoil of
the cities which we took.
From Aroer, which is by the brink of the river of Arnon, and from
the city that is by the river, even unto Gilead, there was not one city
too strong for us: the Lord our God delivered all unto us:
only unto the land of the children of Ammon thou camest not, nor
unto any place of the river Jabbok, nor unto the cities in the
mountains, nor unto whatsoever the Lord our God forbade us.
3
Israel Conquers Og of Bashan
Then we turned, and went up the way to Bashan: and Og the king
of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at
Edrei.
And the Lord said unto me, Fear him not: for I will deliver him,
and all his people, and his land, into thy hand; and thou shalt do
unto him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which
dwelt at Heshbon.
So the Lord our God delivered into our hands Og also, the king of
Bashan, and all his people: and we smote him until none was left to
him remaining.
And we took all his cities at that time, there was not a city which
we took not from them, threescore cities, all the region of Argob,
the kingdom of Og in Bashan.
All these cities were fenced with high walls, gates, and bars; beside
unwalled towns a great many.
And we utterly destroyed them, as we did unto Sihon king of
Heshbon, utterly destroying the men, women, and children, of
every city.
34
35
36
37
1
2
3
4
5
6
414 Deuteronomy 3
But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a prey to
ourselves.
And we took at that time out of the hand of the two kings of the
Amorites the land that was on this side Jordan, from the river of
Arnon unto mount Hermon;
(which Hermon the Sidonians call Sirion; and the Amorites call it
Shenir;)
all the cities of the plain, and all Gilead, and all Bashan, unto
Salchah and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan.
For only Og king of Bashan remained of the remnant of giants;
behold, his bedstead was a bedstead of iron; is it not in Rabbath of
the children of Ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and
four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man.
Reuben, Gad, and Half of Manasseh Settle East of the Jordan
¶ And this land, which we possessed at that time, from Aroer, which
is by the river Arnon, and half mount Gilead, and the cities thereof,
gave I unto the Reubenites and to the Gadites.
And the rest of Gilead, and all Bashan, being the kingdom of Og,
gave I unto the half tribe of Manasseh; all the region of Argob, with
all Bashan, which was called the land of giants.
Jair the son of Manasseh took all the country of Argob unto the
coasts of Geshuri and Maachathi; and called them after his own
name, Bashan-havoth-jair, unto this day.
And I gave Gilead unto Machir.
And unto the Reubenites and unto the Gadites I gave from Gilead
even unto the river Arnon half the valley, and the border even unto
the river Jabbok, which is the border of the children of Ammon;
the plain also, and Jordan, and the coast thereof, from Chinnereth
even unto the sea of the plain, even the salt sea, under Ashdothpisgah
eastward.
¶ And I commanded you at that time, saying, The Lord your God
hath given you this land to possess it: ye shall pass over armed
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
415 Deuteronomy 3
before your brethren the children of Israel, all that are meet for the
war.
But your wives, and your little ones, and your cattle, (for I know
that ye have much cattle,) shall abide in your cities which I have
given you;
until the Lord have given rest unto your brethren, as well as unto
you, and until they also possess the land which the Lord your God
hath given them beyond Jordan: and then shall ye return every man
unto his possession, which I have given you.
And I commanded Joshua at that time, saying, Thine eyes have
seen all that the Lord your God hath done unto these two kings:
so shall the Lord do unto all the kingdoms whither thou passest.
Ye shall not fear them: for the Lord your God he shall fight for
you.
Moses Not Permitted to Enter Canaan
¶ And I besought the Lord at that time, saying,
O Lord God, thou hast begun to show thy servant thy greatness,
and thy mighty hand: for what God is there in heaven or in earth,
that can do according to thy works, and according to thy might?
I pray thee, let me go over, and see the good land that is beyond
Jordan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon.
But the Lord was wroth with me for your sakes, and would not
hear me: and the Lord said unto me, Let it suffice thee; speak no
more unto me of this matter.
Get thee up into the top of Pisgah, and lift up thine eyes westward,
and northward, and southward, and eastward, and behold it with
thine eyes: for thou shalt not go over this Jordan.
But charge Joshua, and encourage him, and strengthen him: for he
shall go over before this people, and he shall cause them to inherit
the land which thou shalt see.
So we abode in the valley over against Beth-peor.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
416 Deuteronomy 4
4
Moses Exhorts Israel to Obedience
Now therefore hearken, O Israel, unto the statutes and unto the
judgments, which I teach you, for to do them, that ye may live, and
go in and possess the land which the Lord God of your fathers
giveth you.
Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall
ye diminish aught from it, that ye may keep the commandments of
the Lord your God which I command you.
Your eyes have seen what the Lord did because of Baal-peor: for all
the men that followed Baal-peor, the Lord thy God hath destroyed
them from among you.
But ye that did cleave unto the Lord your God are alive every one
of you this day.
Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the
Lord my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land
whither ye go to possess it.
Keep therefore and do them; for this is your wisdom and your
understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these
statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and
understanding people.
For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them,
as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for?
And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments
so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day?
Israel’s Experience at Horeb
¶ Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou
forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart
from thy heart all the days of thy life: but teach them thy sons, and
thy sons’ sons;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
417 Deuteronomy 4
specially the day that thou stoodest before the Lord thy God in
Horeb, when the Lord said unto me, Gather me the people
together, and I will make them hear my words, that they may learn
to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and that
they may teach their children.
And ye came near and stood under the mountain; and the
mountain burned with fire unto the midst of heaven, with
darkness, clouds, and thick darkness.
And the Lord spake unto you out of the midst of the fire: ye heard
the voice of the words, but saw no similitude; only ye heard a voice.
And he declared unto you his covenant, which he commanded you
to perform, even ten commandments; and he wrote them upon two
tables of stone.
And the Lord commanded me at that time to teach you statutes
and judgments, that ye might do them in the land whither ye go
over to possess it.
Warning against Idolatry
¶ Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves; for ye saw no
manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in
Horeb out of the midst of the fire;
lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the
similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female,
the likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of any
winged fowl that flieth in the air,
the likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the likeness
of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth:
and lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest
the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven,
shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the
Lord thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole
heaven.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
418 Deuteronomy 4
But the Lord hath taken you, and brought you forth out of the
iron furnace, even out of Egypt, to be unto him a people of
inheritance, as ye are this day.
Furthermore the Lord was angry with me for your sakes, and
sware that I should not go over Jordan, and that I should not go in
unto that good land, which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an
inheritance:
but I must die in this land, I must not go over Jordan: but ye shall
go over, and possess that good land.
Take heed unto yourselves, lest ye forget the covenant of the Lord
your God, which he made with you, and make you a graven image,
or the likeness of any thing, which the Lord thy God hath
forbidden thee.
For the Lord thy God is a consuming fire, even a jealous God.
¶ When thou shalt beget children, and children’s children, and ye
shall have remained long in the land, and shall corrupt yourselves,
and make a graven image, or the likeness of any thing, and shall do
evil in the sight of the Lord thy God, to provoke him to anger;
I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, that ye shall
soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto ye go over Jordan
to possess it; ye shall not prolong your days upon it, but shall utterly
be destroyed.
And the Lord shall scatter you among the nations, and ye shall be
left few in number among the heathen, whither the Lord shall
lead you.
And there ye shall serve gods, the work of men’s hands, wood and
stone, which neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell.
But if from thence thou shalt seek the Lord thy God, thou shalt
find him, if thou seek him with all thy heart and with all thy soul.
When thou art in tribulation, and all these things are come upon
thee, even in the latter days, if thou turn to the Lord thy God, and
shalt be obedient unto his voice;
(for the Lord thy God is a merciful God;) he will not forsake thee,
neither destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of thy fathers, which
he sware unto them.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
419 Deuteronomy 4
¶ For ask now of the days that are past, which were before thee,
since the day that God created man upon the earth, and ask from
the one side of heaven unto the other, whether there hath been any
such thing as this great thing is, or hath been heard like it?
Did ever people hear the voice of God speaking out of the midst of
the fire, as thou hast heard, and live?
Or hath God assayed to go and take him a nation from the midst of
another nation, by temptations, by signs, and by wonders, and by
war, and by a mighty hand, and by a stretched out arm, and by
great terrors, according to all that the Lord your God did for you
in Egypt before your eyes?
Unto thee it was showed, that thou mightest know that the Lord
he is God; there is none else beside him.
Out of heaven he made thee to hear his voice, that he might
instruct thee: and upon earth he showed thee his great fire; and
thou heardest his words out of the midst of the fire.
And because he loved thy fathers, therefore he chose their seed
after them, and brought thee out in his sight with his mighty power
out of Egypt;
to drive out nations from before thee greater and mightier than
thou art, to bring thee in, to give thee their land for an inheritance,
as it is this day.
Know therefore this day, and consider it in thine heart, that the
Lord he is God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath: there
is none else.
Thou shalt keep therefore his statutes, and his commandments,
which I command thee this day, that it may go well with thee, and
with thy children after thee, and that thou mayest prolong thy days
upon the earth, which the Lord thy God giveth thee, for ever.
The Cities of Refuge East of the Jordan
¶ Then Moses severed three cities on this side Jordan toward the
sunrising;
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
420 Deuteronomy 5
that the slayer might flee thither, which should kill his neighbor
unawares, and hated him not in times past; and that fleeing unto
one of these cities he might live:
namely, Bezer in the wilderness, in the plain country, of the
Reubenites; and Ramoth in Gilead, of the Gadites; and Golan in
Bashan, of the Manassites.
Moses Recounts Israel’s Law
¶ And this is the law which Moses set before the children of Israel:
these are the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments,
which Moses spake unto the children of Israel, after they came
forth out of Egypt,
on this side Jordan, in the valley over against Beth-peor, in the land
of Sihon king of the Amorites, who dwelt at Heshbon, whom
Moses and the children of Israel smote, after they were come forth
out of Egypt:
and they possessed his land, and the land of Og king of Bashan, two
kings of the Amorites, which were on this side Jordan toward the
sunrising;
from Aroer, which is by the bank of the river Arnon, even unto
mount Sion, which is Hermon,
and all the plain on this side Jordan eastward, even unto the sea of
the plain, under the springs of Pisgah.
5
The Ten Commandments
And Moses called all Israel, and said unto them, Hear, O Israel, the
statutes and judgments which I speak in your ears this day, that ye
may learn them, and keep and do them.
The Lord our God made a covenant with us in Horeb.
The Lord made not this covenant with our fathers, but with us,
even us, who are all of us here alive this day.
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
1
2
3
421 Deuteronomy 5
The Lord talked with you face to face in the mount out of the
midst of the fire,
(I stood between the Lord and you at that time, to show you the
word of the Lord: for ye were afraid by reason of the fire, and
went not up into the mount,) saying,
¶ I am the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the land of
Egypt, from the house of bondage.
¶ Thou shalt have none other gods before me.
¶ Thou shalt not make thee any graven image, or any likeness of any
thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that
is in the waters beneath the earth:
thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them: for I
the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the
fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of
them that hate me,
and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep
my commandments.
¶ Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain: for
the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.
¶ Keep the sabbath day to sanctify it, as the Lord thy God hath
commanded thee.
Six days thou shalt labor, and do all thy work:
but the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou
shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy
manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor
any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; that thy
manservant and thy maidservant may rest as well as thou.
And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and
that the Lord thy God brought thee out thence through a mighty
hand and by a stretched out arm: therefore the Lord thy God
commanded thee to keep the sabbath day.
¶ Honor thy father and thy mother, as the Lord thy God hath
commanded thee; that thy days may be prolonged, and that it may
go well with thee, in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
¶ Thou shalt not kill.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
422 Deuteronomy 5
¶ Neither shalt thou commit adultery.
¶ Neither shalt thou steal.
¶ Neither shalt thou bear false witness against thy neighbor.
¶ Neither shalt thou desire thy neighbor’s wife, neither shalt thou
covet thy neighbor’s house, his field, or his manservant, or his
maidservant, his ox, or his ass, or any thing that is thy neighbor’s.
The People’s Fear
¶ These words the Lord spake unto all your assembly in the mount
out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick darkness,
with a great voice; and he added no more. And he wrote them in
two tables of stone, and delivered them unto me.
And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the
darkness, (for the mountain did burn with fire,) that ye came near
unto me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders;
and ye said, Behold, the Lord our God hath showed us his glory
and his greatness, and we have heard his voice out of the midst of
the fire: we have seen this day that God doth talk with man, and he
liveth.
Now therefore why should we die? for this great fire will consume
us: if we hear the voice of the Lord our God any more, then we
shall die.
For who is there of all flesh, that hath heard the voice of the living
God speaking out of the midst of the fire, as we have, and lived?
Go thou near, and hear all that the Lord our God shall say; and
speak thou unto us all that the Lord our God shall speak unto
thee; and we will hear it, and do it.
¶ And the Lord heard the voice of your words, when ye spake unto
me; and the Lord said unto me, I have heard the voice of the
words of this people, which they have spoken unto thee: they have
well said all that they have spoken.
Oh that there were such a heart in them, that they would fear me,
and keep all my commandments always, that it might be well with
them, and with their children for ever!
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
423 Deuteronomy 6
Go say to them, Get you into your tents again.
But as for thee, stand thou here by me, and I will speak unto thee
all the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which
thou shalt teach them, that they may do them in the land which I
give them to possess it.
Ye shall observe to do therefore as the Lord your God hath
commanded you: ye shall not turn aside to the right hand or to the
left.
Ye shall walk in all the ways which the Lord your God hath
commanded you, that ye may live, and that it may be well with you,
and that ye may prolong your days in the land which ye shall
possess.
6
The Great Commandment
Now these are the commandments, the statutes, and the
judgments, which the Lord your God commanded to teach you,
that ye might do them in the land whither ye go to possess it:
that thou mightest fear the Lord thy God, to keep all his statutes
and his commandments, which I command thee, thou, and thy
son, and thy son’s son, all the days of thy life; and that thy days may
be prolonged.
Hear therefore, O Israel, and observe to do it; that it may be well
with thee, and that ye may increase mightily, as the Lord God of
thy fathers hath promised thee, in the land that floweth with milk
and honey.
¶ Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord:
and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy might.
And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine
heart:
and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt
talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou
30
31
32
33
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
424 Deuteronomy 6
walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou
risest up.
And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, and they
shall be as frontlets between thine eyes.
And thou shalt write them upon the posts of thy house, and on thy
gates.
Warnings against Disobedience
¶ And it shall be, when the Lord thy God shall have brought thee
into the land which he sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to
Isaac, and to Jacob, to give thee great and goodly cities, which thou
buildedst not,
and houses full of all good things, which thou filledst not, and wells
digged, which thou diggedst not, vineyards and olive trees, which
thou plantedst not; when thou shalt have eaten and be full;
then beware lest thou forget the Lord, which brought thee forth
out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage.
Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and shalt swear
by his name.
Ye shall not go after other gods, of the gods of the people which are
round about you;
(for the Lord thy God is a jealous God among you;) lest the anger
of the Lord thy God be kindled against thee, and destroy thee
from off the face of the earth.
¶ Ye shall not tempt the Lord your God, as ye tempted him in
Massah.
Ye shall diligently keep the commandments of the Lord your God,
and his testimonies, and his statutes, which he hath commanded
thee.
And thou shalt do that which is right and good in the sight of the
Lord; that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest go in
and possess the good land which the Lord sware unto thy fathers,
to cast out all thine enemies from before thee, as the Lord hath
spoken.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
425 Deuteronomy 7
¶ And when thy son asketh thee in time to come, saying, What
mean the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments, which
the Lord our God hath commanded you?
then thou shalt say unto thy son, We were Pharaoh’s bondmen in
Egypt; and the Lord brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand:
and the Lord showed signs and wonders, great and sore, upon
Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and upon all his household, before our eyes:
and he brought us out from thence, that he might bring us in, to
give us the land which he sware unto our fathers.
And the Lord commanded us to do all these statutes, to fear the
Lord our God, for our good always, that he might preserve us
alive, as it is at this day.
And it shall be our righteousness, if we observe to do all these
commandments before the Lord our God, as he hath commanded
us.
7
Israel Warned of the Idolatry of Canaan
When the Lord thy God shall bring thee into the land whither
thou goest to possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee,
the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the
Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites,
seven nations greater and mightier than thou;
and when the Lord thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou
shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no
covenant with them, nor show mercy unto them:
neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou
shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto
thy son.
For they will turn away thy son from following me, that they may
serve other gods: so will the anger of the Lord be kindled against
you, and destroy thee suddenly.
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
426 Deuteronomy 7
But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall destroy their altars, and
break down their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their
graven images with fire.
A Holy People to the Lord
¶ For thou art a holy people unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy
God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all
people that are upon the face of the earth.
The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because
ye were more in number than any people; for ye were the fewest of
all people:
but because the Lord loved you, and because he would keep the
oath which he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord
brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the
house of bondmen, from the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt.
Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the faithful
God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him
and keep his commandments to a thousand generations;
and repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them: he
will not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his
face.
Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, and the statutes,
and the judgments, which I command thee this day, to do them.
The Blessings of Obedience
¶ Wherefore it shall come to pass, if ye hearken to these judgments,
and keep and do them, that the Lord thy God shall keep unto thee
the covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy fathers:
and he will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee: he will also
bless the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and
thy wine, and thine oil, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of
thy sheep, in the land which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
427 Deuteronomy 7
Thou shalt be blessed above all people: there shall not be male or
female barren among you, or among your cattle.
And the Lord will take away from thee all sickness, and will put
none of the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee;
but will lay them upon all them that hate thee.
And thou shalt consume all the people which the Lord thy God
shall deliver thee; thine eye shall have no pity upon them: neither
shalt thou serve their gods; for that will be a snare unto thee.
¶ If thou shalt say in thine heart, These nations are more than I;
how can I dispossess them?
Thou shalt not be afraid of them: but shalt well remember what the
Lord thy God did unto Pharaoh, and unto all Egypt;
the great temptations which thine eyes saw, and the signs, and the
wonders, and the mighty hand, and the stretched out arm, whereby
the Lord thy God brought thee out: so shall the Lord thy God do
unto all the people of whom thou art afraid.
Moreover the Lord thy God will send the hornet among them,
until they that are left, and hide themselves from thee, be
destroyed.
Thou shalt not be affrighted at them: for the Lord thy God is
among you, a mighty God and terrible.
And the Lord thy God will put out those nations before thee by
little and little: thou mayest not consume them at once, lest the
beasts of the field increase upon thee.
But the Lord thy God shall deliver them unto thee, and shall
destroy them with a mighty destruction, until they be destroyed.
And he shall deliver their kings into thine hand, and thou shalt
destroy their name from under heaven: there shall no man be able
to stand before thee, until thou have destroyed them.
The graven images of their gods shall ye burn with fire: thou shalt
not desire the silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee,
lest thou be snared therein: for it is an abomination to the Lord
thy God.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
428 Deuteronomy 8
Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house, lest
thou be a cursed thing like it: but thou shalt utterly detest it, and
thou shalt utterly abhor it; for it is a cursed thing.
8
A Good Land to Be Possessed
All the commandments which I command thee this day shall ye
observe to do, that ye may live, and multiply, and go in and possess
the land which the Lord sware unto your fathers.
And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led
thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to
prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou
wouldest keep his commandments, or no.
And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee
with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers
know; that he might make thee know that man doth not live by
bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of
the Lord doth man live.
Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy foot swell,
these forty years.
Thou shalt also consider in thine heart, that, as a man chasteneth
his son, so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee.
Therefore thou shalt keep the commandments of the Lord thy
God, to walk in his ways, and to fear him.
For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good land, a land of
brooks of water, of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys
and hills;
a land of wheat, and barley, and vines, and fig trees, and
pomegranates; a land of oil olive, and honey;
a land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarceness, thou shalt
not lack any thing in it; a land whose stones are iron, and out of
whose hills thou mayest dig brass.
26
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
429 Deuteronomy 8
When thou hast eaten and art full, then thou shalt bless the Lord
thy God for the good land which he hath given thee.
Warning against Forgetting the Lord
¶ Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God, in not keeping
his commandments, and his judgments, and his statutes, which I
command thee this day:
lest when thou hast eaten and art full, and hast built goodly houses,
and dwelt therein;
and when thy herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy
gold is multiplied, and all that thou hast is multiplied;
then thine heart be lifted up, and thou forget the Lord thy God,
which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house
of bondage;
who led thee through that great and terrible wilderness, wherein
were fiery serpents, and scorpions, and drought, where there was no
water; who brought thee forth water out of the rock of flint;
who fed thee in the wilderness with manna, which thy fathers
knew not, that he might humble thee, and that he might prove
thee, to do thee good at thy latter end;
and thou say in thine heart, My power and the might of mine hand
hath gotten me this wealth.
But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God: for it is he that giveth
thee power to get wealth, that he may establish his covenant which
he sware unto thy fathers, as it is this day.
And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord thy God, and walk
after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, I testify
against you this day that ye shall surely perish.
As the nations which the Lord destroyeth before your face, so shall
ye perish; because ye would not be obedient unto the voice of the
Lord your God.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
430 Deuteronomy 9
9
The Lord Will Destroy the Nations of Canaan
Hear, O Israel: Thou art to pass over Jordan this day, to go in to
possess nations greater and mightier than thyself, cities great and
fenced up to heaven,
a people great and tall, the children of the Anakim, whom thou
knowest, and of whom thou hast heard say, Who can stand before
the children of Anak!
Understand therefore this day, that the Lord thy God is he which
goeth over before thee; as a consuming fire he shall destroy them,
and he shall bring them down before thy face: so shalt thou drive
them out, and destroy them quickly, as the Lord hath said unto
thee.
¶ Speak not thou in thine heart, after that the Lord thy God hath
cast them out from before thee, saying, For my righteousness the
Lord hath brought me in to possess this land: but for the
wickedness of these nations the Lord doth drive them out from
before thee.
Not for thy righteousness, or for the uprightness of thine heart,
dost thou go to possess their land: but for the wickedness of these
nations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee,
and that he may perform the word which the Lord sware unto thy
fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.
Israel’s Rebellion at Horeb
¶ Understand therefore, that the Lord thy God giveth thee not
this good land to possess it for thy righteousness; for thou art a
stiffnecked people.
Remember, and forget not, how thou provokedst the Lord thy
God to wrath in the wilderness: from the day that thou didst depart
out of the land of Egypt, until ye came unto this place, ye have been
rebellious against the Lord.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
431 Deuteronomy 9
Also in Horeb ye provoked the Lord to wrath, so that the Lord
was angry with you to have destroyed you.
When I was gone up into the mount to receive the tables of stone,
even the tables of the covenant which the Lord made with you,
then I abode in the mount forty days and forty nights; I neither did
eat bread nor drink water:
and the Lord delivered unto me two tables of stone written with
the finger of God; and on them was written according to all the
words which the Lord spake with you in the mount, out of the
midst of the fire, in the day of the assembly.
And it came to pass at the end of forty days and forty nights, that
the Lord gave me the two tables of stone, even the tables of the
covenant.
And the Lord said unto me, Arise, get thee down quickly from
hence; for thy people which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt
have corrupted themselves; they are quickly turned aside out of the
way which I commanded them; they have made them a molten
image.
¶ Furthermore the Lord spake unto me, saying, I have seen this
people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:
let me alone, that I may destroy them, and blot out their name
from under heaven: and I will make of thee a nation mightier and
greater than they.
So I turned and came down from the mount, and the mount
burned with fire: and the two tables of the covenant were in my two
hands.
And I looked, and, behold, ye had sinned against the Lord your
God, and had made you a molten calf: ye had turned aside quickly
out of the way which the Lord had commanded you.
And I took the two tables, and cast them out of my two hands, and
brake them before your eyes.
And I fell down before the Lord, as at the first, forty days and
forty nights: I did neither eat bread nor drink water, because of all
your sins which ye sinned, in doing wickedly in the sight of the
Lord, to provoke him to anger.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
432 Deuteronomy 9
For I was afraid of the anger and hot displeasure, wherewith the
Lord was wroth against you to destroy you. But the Lord
hearkened unto me at that time also.
And the Lord was very angry with Aaron to have destroyed him:
and I prayed for Aaron also the same time.
And I took your sin, the calf which ye had made, and burnt it with
fire, and stamped it, and ground it very small, even until it was as
small as dust: and I cast the dust thereof into the brook that
descended out of the mount.
¶ And at Taberah, and at Massah, and at Kibroth-hattaavah, ye
provoked the Lord to wrath.
Likewise when the Lord sent you from Kadesh-barnea, saying, Go
up and possess the land which I have given you; then ye rebelled
against the commandment of the Lord your God, and ye believed
him not, nor hearkened to his voice.
Ye have been rebellious against the Lord from the day that I knew
you.
¶ Thus I fell down before the Lord forty days and forty nights, as I
fell down at the first; because the Lord had said he would destroy
you.
I prayed therefore unto the Lord, and said, O Lord God, destroy
not thy people and thine inheritance, which thou hast redeemed
through thy greatness, which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt
with a mighty hand.
Remember thy servants, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; look not unto
the stubbornness of this people, nor to their wickedness, nor to
their sin:
lest the land whence thou broughtest us out say, Because the Lord
was not able to bring them into the land which he promised them,
and because he hated them, he hath brought them out to slay them
in the wilderness.
Yet they are thy people and thine inheritance, which thou
broughtest out by thy mighty power and by thy stretched out arm.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
433 Deuteronomy 10
10
The Second Tables of Stone
At that time the Lord said unto me, Hew thee two tables of stone
like unto the first, and come up unto me into the mount, and make
thee an ark of wood.
And I will write on the tables the words that were in the first tables
which thou brakest, and thou shalt put them in the ark.
And I made an ark of shittim wood, and hewed two tables of stone
like unto the first, and went up into the mount, having the two
tables in mine hand.
And he wrote on the tables, according to the first writing, the ten
commandments, which the Lord spake unto you in the mount,
out of the midst of the fire, in the day of the assembly: and the
Lord gave them unto me.
And I turned myself and came down from the mount, and put the
tables in the ark which I had made; and there they be, as the Lord
commanded me.
¶ And the children of Israel took their journey from Beeroth of the
children of Jaakan to Mosera: there Aaron died, and there he was
buried; and Eleazar his son ministered in the priest’s office in his
stead.
From thence they journeyed unto Gudgodah; and from Gudgodah
to Jotbath, a land of rivers of waters.
At that time the Lord separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the ark of
the covenant of the Lord, to stand before the Lord to minister
unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day.
Wherefore Levi hath no part nor inheritance with his brethren; the
Lord is his inheritance, according as the Lord thy God promised
him.
¶ And I stayed in the mount, according to the first time, forty days
and forty nights; and the Lord hearkened unto me at that time
also, and the Lord would not destroy thee.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
434 Deuteronomy 10
And the Lord said unto me, Arise, take thy journey before the
people, that they may go in and possess the land, which I sware
unto their fathers to give unto them.
What God Requires
¶ And now, Israel, what doth the Lord thy God require of thee,
but to fear the Lord thy God, to walk in all his ways, and to love
him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all
thy soul,
to keep the commandments of the Lord, and his statutes, which I
command thee this day for thy good?
Behold, the heaven and the heaven of heavens is the Lord’s thy
God, the earth also, with all that therein is.
Only the Lord had a delight in thy fathers to love them, and he
chose their seed after them, even you above all people, as it is this
day.
Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart, and be no more
stiffnecked.
For the Lord your God is God of gods, and Lord of lords, a great
God, a mighty, and a terrible, which regardeth not persons, nor
taketh reward:
he doth execute the judgment of the fatherless and widow, and
loveth the stranger, in giving him food and raiment.
Love ye therefore the stranger: for ye were strangers in the land of
Egypt.
Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God; him shalt thou serve, and to
him shalt thou cleave, and swear by his name.
He is thy praise, and he is thy God, that hath done for thee these
great and terrible things, which thine eyes have seen.
Thy fathers went down into Egypt with threescore and ten persons;
and now the Lord thy God hath made thee as the stars of heaven
for multitude.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
435 Deuteronomy 11
11
The Greatness of the Lord
Therefore thou shalt love the Lord thy God, and keep his charge,
and his statutes, and his judgments, and his commandments, alway.
And know ye this day: for I speak not with your children which
have not known, and which have not seen the chastisement of the
Lord your God, his greatness, his mighty hand, and his stretched
out arm,
and his miracles, and his acts, which he did in the midst of Egypt
unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt, and unto all his land;
and what he did unto the army of Egypt, unto their horses, and to
their chariots; how he made the water of the Red sea to overflow
them as they pursued after you, and how the Lord hath destroyed
them unto this day;
and what he did unto you in the wilderness, until ye came into this
place;
and what he did unto Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, the
son of Reuben: how the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed
them up, and their households, and their tents, and all the
substance that was in their possession, in the midst of all Israel:
but your eyes have seen all the great acts of the Lord which he did.
The Blessings of the Promised Land
¶ Therefore shall ye keep all the commandments which I command
you this day, that ye may be strong, and go in and possess the land,
whither ye go to possess it;
and that ye may prolong your days in the land, which the Lord
sware unto your fathers to give unto them and to their seed, a land
that floweth with milk and honey.
For the land, whither thou goest in to possess it, is not as the land of
Egypt, from whence ye came out, where thou sowedst thy seed, and
wateredst it with thy foot, as a garden of herbs:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
436 Deuteronomy 11
but the land, whither ye go to possess it, is a land of hills and
valleys, and drinketh water of the rain of heaven:
a land which the Lord thy God careth for: the eyes of the Lord
thy God are always upon it, from the beginning of the year even
unto the end of the year.
¶ And it shall come to pass, if ye shall hearken diligently unto my
commandments which I command you this day, to love the Lord
your God, and to serve him with all your heart and with all your
soul,
that I will give you the rain of your land in his due season, the first
rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and
thy wine, and thine oil.
And I will send grass in thy fields for thy cattle, that thou mayest
eat and be full.
Take heed to yourselves, that your heart be not deceived, and ye
turn aside, and serve other gods, and worship them;
and then the Lord’s wrath be kindled against you, and he shut up
the heaven, that there be no rain, and that the land yield not her
fruit; and lest ye perish quickly from off the good land which the
Lord giveth you.
¶ Therefore shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and in
your soul, and bind them for a sign upon your hand, that they may
be as frontlets between your eyes.
And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when
thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way,
when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.
And thou shalt write them upon the doorposts of thine house, and
upon thy gates:
that your days may be multiplied, and the days of your children, in
the land which the Lord sware unto your fathers to give them, as
the days of heaven upon the earth.
For if ye shall diligently keep all these commandments which I
command you, to do them, to love the Lord your God, to walk in
all his ways, and to cleave unto him;
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
437 Deuteronomy 12
then will the Lord drive out all these nations from before you, and
ye shall possess greater nations and mightier than yourselves.
Every place whereon the soles of your feet shall tread shall be
yours: from the wilderness and Lebanon, from the river, the river
Euphrates, even unto the uttermost sea shall your coast be.
There shall no man be able to stand before you: for the Lord your
God shall lay the fear of you and the dread of you upon all the land
that ye shall tread upon, as he hath said unto you.
¶ Behold, I set before you this day a blessing and a curse;
a blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the Lord your God,
which I command you this day:
and a curse, if ye will not obey the commandments of the Lord
your God, but turn aside out of the way which I command you this
day, to go after other gods, which ye have not known.
And it shall come to pass, when the Lord thy God hath brought
thee in unto the land whither thou goest to possess it, that thou
shalt put the blessing upon mount Gerizim, and the curse upon
mount Ebal.
Are they not on the other side Jordan, by the way where the sun
goeth down, in the land of the Canaanites, which dwell in the
champaign over against Gilgal, beside the plains of Moreh?
For ye shall pass over Jordan to go in to possess the land which the
Lord your God giveth you, and ye shall possess it, and dwell
therein.
And ye shall observe to do all the statutes and judgments which I
set before you this day.
12
Only One Place of Worship
These are the statutes and judgments, which ye shall observe to do
in the land, which the Lord God of thy fathers giveth thee to
possess it, all the days that ye live upon the earth.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1
438 Deuteronomy 12
Ye shall utterly destroy all the places, wherein the nations which ye
shall possess served their gods, upon the high mountains, and upon
the hills, and under every green tree:
and ye shall overthrow their altars, and break their pillars, and
burn their groves with fire; and ye shall hew down the graven
images of their gods, and destroy the names of them out of that
place.
Ye shall not do so unto the Lord your God.
But unto the place which the Lord your God shall choose out of all
your tribes to put his name there, even unto his habitation shall ye
seek, and thither thou shalt come:
and thither ye shall bring your burnt offerings, and your sacrifices,
and your tithes, and heave offerings of your hand, and your vows,
and your freewill offerings, and the firstlings of your herds and of
your flocks:
and there ye shall eat before the Lord your God, and ye shall
rejoice in all that ye put your hand unto, ye and your households,
wherein the Lord thy God hath blessed thee.
Ye shall not do after all the things that we do here this day, every
man whatsoever is right in his own eyes.
For ye are not as yet come to the rest and to the inheritance, which
the Lord your God giveth you.
But when ye go over Jordan, and dwell in the land which the Lord
your God giveth you to inherit, and when he giveth you rest from all
your enemies round about, so that ye dwell in safety;
then there shall be a place which the Lord your God shall choose
to cause his name to dwell there; thither shall ye bring all that I
command you; your burnt offerings, and your sacrifices, your
tithes, and the heave offering of your hand, and all your choice
vows which ye vow unto the Lord:
and ye shall rejoice before the Lord your God, ye, and your sons,
and your daughters, and your menservants, and your maidservants,
and the Levite that is within your gates; forasmuch as he hath no
part nor inheritance with you.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
439 Deuteronomy 12
Take heed to thyself that thou offer not thy burnt offerings in every
place that thou seest:
but in the place which the Lord shall choose in one of thy tribes,
there thou shalt offer thy burnt offerings, and there thou shalt do
all that I command thee.
¶ Notwithstanding, thou mayest kill and eat flesh in all thy gates,
whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, according to the blessing of the
Lord thy God which he hath given thee: the unclean and the clean
may eat thereof, as of the roebuck, and as of the hart.
Only ye shall not eat the blood; ye shall pour it upon the earth as
water.
Thou mayest not eat within thy gates the tithe of thy corn, or of thy
wine, or of thy oil, or the firstlings of thy herds or of thy flock, nor
any of thy vows which thou vowest, nor thy freewill offerings, or
heave offering of thine hand:
but thou must eat them before the Lord thy God in the place
which the Lord thy God shall choose, thou, and thy son, and thy
daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the
Levite that is within thy gates: and thou shalt rejoice before the
Lord thy God in all that thou puttest thine hands unto.
Take heed to thyself that thou forsake not the Levite as long as thou
livest upon the earth.
¶ When the Lord thy God shall enlarge thy border, as he hath
promised thee, and thou shalt say, I will eat flesh, because thy soul
longeth to eat flesh; thou mayest eat flesh, whatsoever thy soul
lusteth after.
If the place which the Lord thy God hath chosen to put his name
there be too far from thee, then thou shalt kill of thy herd and of
thy flock, which the Lord hath given thee, as I have commanded
thee, and thou shalt eat in thy gates whatsoever thy soul lusteth
after.
Even as the roebuck and the hart is eaten, so thou shalt eat them:
the unclean and the clean shall eat of them alike.
Only be sure that thou eat not the blood: for the blood is the life;
and thou mayest not eat the life with the flesh.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
440 Deuteronomy 13
Thou shalt not eat it; thou shalt pour it upon the earth as water.
Thou shalt not eat it; that it may go well with thee, and with thy
children after thee, when thou shalt do that which is right in the
sight of the Lord.
Only thy holy things which thou hast, and thy vows, thou shalt
take, and go unto the place which the Lord shall choose:
and thou shalt offer thy burnt offerings, the flesh and the blood,
upon the altar of the Lord thy God: and the blood of thy sacrifices
shall be poured out upon the altar of the Lord thy God, and thou
shalt eat the flesh.
Observe and hear all these words which I command thee, that it
may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee for ever,
when thou doest that which is good and right in the sight of the
Lord thy God.
Warning against Idolatry
¶ When the Lord thy God shall cut off the nations from before
thee, whither thou goest to possess them, and thou succeedest
them, and dwellest in their land;
take heed to thyself that thou be not snared by following them,
after that they be destroyed from before thee; and that thou inquire
not after their gods, saying, How did these nations serve their
gods? even so will I do likewise.
Thou shalt not do so unto the Lord thy God: for every
abomination to the Lord which he hateth have they done unto
their gods; for even their sons and their daughters they have burnt
in the fire to their gods.
¶ What thing soever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt
not add thereto, nor diminish from it.
13
If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, and
giveth thee a sign or a wonder,
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1
441 Deuteronomy 13
and the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto
thee, saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not
known, and let us serve them;
thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that
dreamer of dreams: for the Lord your God proveth you, to know
whether ye love the Lord your God with all your heart and with
all your soul.
Ye shall walk after the Lord your God, and fear him, and keep his
commandments, and obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, and
cleave unto him.
And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death;
because he hath spoken to turn you away from the Lord your God,
which brought you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed you out
of the house of bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which the
Lord thy God commanded thee to walk in. So shalt thou put the
evil away from the midst of thee.
¶ If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter,
or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own soul,
entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which
thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers;
namely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh
unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even
unto the other end of the earth;
thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither
shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt
thou conceal him:
but thou shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be first upon him to
put him to death, and afterward the hand of all the people.
And thou shalt stone him with stones, that he die; because he hath
sought to thrust thee away from the Lord thy God, which brought
thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage.
And all Israel shall hear, and fear, and shall do no more any such
wickedness as this is among you.
¶ If thou shalt hear say in one of thy cities, which the Lord thy
God hath given thee to dwell there, saying,
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
442 Deuteronomy 14
Certain men, the children of Belial, are gone out from among you,
and have withdrawn the inhabitants of their city, saying, Let us go
and serve other gods, which ye have not known;
then shalt thou inquire, and make search, and ask diligently; and,
behold, if it be truth, and the thing certain, that such abomination is
wrought among you;
thou shalt surely smite the inhabitants of that city with the edge of
the sword, destroying it utterly, and all that is therein, and the
cattle thereof, with the edge of the sword.
And thou shalt gather all the spoil of it into the midst of the street
thereof, and shalt burn with fire the city, and all the spoil thereof
every whit, for the Lord thy God: and it shall be a heap for ever; it
shall not be built again.
And there shall cleave nought of the cursed thing to thine hand:
that the Lord may turn from the fierceness of his anger, and show
thee mercy, and have compassion upon thee, and multiply thee, as
he hath sworn unto thy fathers;
when thou shalt hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep
all his commandments which I command thee this day, to do that
which is right in the eyes of the Lord thy God.
14
Ye are the children of the Lord your God: ye shall not cut
yourselves, nor make any baldness between your eyes for the dead.
For thou art a holy people unto the Lord thy God, and the Lord
hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the
nations that are upon the earth.
Clean and Unclean Food
¶ Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing.
These are the beasts which ye shall eat: the ox, the sheep, and the
goat,
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
443 Deuteronomy 14
the hart, and the roebuck, and the fallow deer, and the wild goat,
and the pygarg, and the wild ox, and the chamois.
And every beast that parteth the hoof, and cleaveth the cleft into
two claws, and cheweth the cud among the beasts, that ye shall eat.
Nevertheless these ye shall not eat, of them that chew the cud, or of
them that divide the cloven hoof; as the camel, and the hare, and
the coney: for they chew the cud, but divide not the hoof; therefore
they are unclean unto you.
And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the
cud, it is unclean unto you: ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor touch
their dead carcass.
¶ These ye shall eat, of all that are in the waters: all that have fins
and scales shall ye eat:
and whatsoever hath not fins and scales ye may not eat; it is
unclean unto you.
¶ Of all clean birds ye shall eat.
But these are they of which ye shall not eat: the eagle, and the
ossifrage, and the ospray,
and the glede, and the kite, and the vulture after his kind,
and every raven after his kind,
and the owl, and the nighthawk, and the cuckoo, and the hawk
after his kind,
the little owl, and the great owl, and the swan,
and the pelican, and the gier-eagle, and the cormorant,
and the stork, and the heron after her kind, and the lapwing, and
the bat.
And every creeping thing that flieth is unclean unto you: they shall
not be eaten.
But of all clean fowls ye may eat.
¶ Ye shall not eat of any thing that dieth of itself: thou shalt give it
unto the stranger that is in thy gates, that he may eat it; or thou
mayest sell it unto an alien: for thou art a holy people unto the
Lord thy God.
¶ Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother’s milk.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
444 Deuteronomy 15
The Law of the Tithe
¶ Thou shalt truly tithe all the increase of thy seed, that the field
bringeth forth year by year.
And thou shalt eat before the Lord thy God, in the place which he
shall choose to place his name there, the tithe of thy corn, of thy
wine, and of thine oil, and the firstlings of thy herds and of thy
flocks; that thou mayest learn to fear the Lord thy God always.
And if the way be too long for thee, so that thou art not able to
carry it; or if the place be too far from thee, which the Lord thy
God shall choose to set his name there, when the Lord thy God
hath blessed thee:
then shalt thou turn it into money, and bind up the money in thine
hand, and shalt go unto the place which the Lord thy God shall
choose:
and thou shalt bestow that money for whatsoever thy soul lusteth
after, for oxen, or for sheep, or for wine, or for strong drink, or for
whatsoever thy soul desireth: and thou shalt eat there before the
Lord thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou, and thine household,
and the Levite that is within thy gates; thou shalt not forsake him:
for he hath no part nor inheritance with thee.
¶ At the end of three years thou shalt bring forth all the tithe of
thine increase the same year, and shalt lay it up within thy gates:
and the Levite, (because he hath no part nor inheritance with
thee,) and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, which
are within thy gates, shall come, and shall eat and be satisfied; that
the Lord thy God may bless thee in all the work of thine hand
which thou doest.
15
The Year of Release
At the end of every seven years thou shalt make a release.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1
445 Deuteronomy 15
And this is the manner of the release: Every creditor that lendeth
aught unto his neighbor shall release it; he shall not exact it of his
neighbor, or of his brother; because it is called the Lord’s release.
Of a foreigner thou mayest exact it again: but that which is thine
with thy brother thine hand shall release;
save when there shall be no poor among you; for the Lord shall
greatly bless thee in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee
for an inheritance to possess it:
only if thou carefully hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God,
to observe to do all these commandments which I command thee
this day.
For the Lord thy God blesseth thee, as he promised thee: and thou
shalt lend unto many nations, but thou shalt not borrow; and thou
shalt reign over many nations, but they shall not reign over thee.
Lending to the Poor
¶ If there be among you a poor man of one of thy brethren within
any of thy gates in thy land which the Lord thy God giveth thee,
thou shalt not harden thine heart, nor shut thine hand from thy
poor brother:
but thou shalt open thine hand wide unto him, and shalt surely
lend him sufficient for his need, in that which he wanteth.
Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, saying, The
seventh year, the year of release, is at hand; and thine eye be evil
against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and he cry
unto the Lord against thee, and it be sin unto thee.
Thou shalt surely give him, and thine heart shall not be grieved
when thou givest unto him: because that for this thing the Lord
thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou puttest
thine hand unto.
For the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore I command
thee, saying, Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to
thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
446 Deuteronomy 15
The Treatment of Servants
¶ And if thy brother, a Hebrew man, or a Hebrew woman, be sold
unto thee, and serve thee six years; then in the seventh year thou
shalt let him go free from thee.
And when thou sendest him out free from thee, thou shalt not let
him go away empty:
thou shalt furnish him liberally out of thy flock, and out of thy
floor, and out of thy winepress: of that wherewith the Lord thy
God hath blessed thee thou shalt give unto him.
And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in the land of
Egypt, and the Lord thy God redeemed thee: therefore I
command thee this thing today.
And it shall be, if he say unto thee, I will not go away from thee;
because he loveth thee and thine house, because he is well with
thee;
then thou shalt take an awl, and thrust it through his ear unto the
door, and he shall be thy servant for ever. And also unto thy
maidservant thou shalt do likewise.
It shall not seem hard unto thee, when thou sendest him away free
from thee; for he hath been worth a double hired servant to thee, in
serving thee six years: and the Lord thy God shall bless thee in all
that thou doest.
The Consecration of Firstlings
¶ All the firstling males that come of thy herd and of thy flock thou
shalt sanctify unto the Lord thy God: thou shalt do no work with
the firstling of thy bullock, nor shear the firstling of thy sheep.
Thou shalt eat it before the Lord thy God year by year in the place
which the Lord shall choose, thou and thy household.
And if there be any blemish therein, as if it be lame, or blind, or have
any ill blemish, thou shalt not sacrifice it unto the Lord thy God.
Thou shalt eat it within thy gates: the unclean and the clean person
shall eat it alike, as the roebuck, and as the hart.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
447 Deuteronomy 16
Only thou shalt not eat the blood thereof; thou shalt pour it upon
the ground as water.
16
The Three Appointed Feasts
Observe the month of Abib, and keep the passover unto the Lord
thy God: for in the month of Abib the Lord thy God brought thee
forth out of Egypt by night.
Thou shalt therefore sacrifice the passover unto the Lord thy God,
of the flock and the herd, in the place which the Lord shall choose
to place his name there.
Thou shalt eat no leavened bread with it; seven days shalt thou eat
unleavened bread therewith, even the bread of affliction; for thou
camest forth out of the land of Egypt in haste: that thou mayest
remember the day when thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt
all the days of thy life.
And there shall be no leavened bread seen with thee in all thy coast
seven days; neither shall there any thing of the flesh, which thou
sacrificedst the first day at even, remain all night until the
morning.
Thou mayest not sacrifice the passover within any of thy gates,
which the Lord thy God giveth thee:
but at the place which the Lord thy God shall choose to place his
name in, there thou shalt sacrifice the passover at even, at the going
down of the sun, at the season that thou camest forth out of Egypt.
And thou shalt roast and eat it in the place which the Lord thy
God shall choose: and thou shalt turn in the morning, and go unto
thy tents.
Six days thou shalt eat unleavened bread: and on the seventh day
shall be a solemn assembly to the Lord thy God: thou shalt do no
work therein.
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
448 Deuteronomy 16
¶ Seven weeks shalt thou number unto thee: begin to number the
seven weeks from such time as thou beginnest to put the sickle to the
corn.
And thou shalt keep the feast of weeks unto the Lord thy God
with a tribute of a freewill offering of thine hand, which thou shalt
give unto the Lord thy God, according as the Lord thy God hath
blessed thee:
and thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God, thou, and thy son,
and thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and
the Levite that is within thy gates, and the stranger, and the
fatherless, and the widow, that are among you, in the place which
the Lord thy God hath chosen to place his name there.
And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in Egypt: and
thou shalt observe and do these statutes.
¶ Thou shalt observe the feast of tabernacles seven days, after that
thou hast gathered in thy corn and thy wine:
and thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and thy
daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the
Levite, the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are
within thy gates.
Seven days shalt thou keep a solemn feast unto the Lord thy God
in the place which the Lord shall choose: because the Lord thy
God shall bless thee in all thine increase, and in all the works of
thine hands, therefore thou shalt surely rejoice.
¶ Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the Lord
thy God in the place which he shall choose; in the feast of
unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of
tabernacles: and they shall not appear before the Lord empty:
every man shall give as he is able, according to the blessing of the
Lord thy God which he hath given thee.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
449 Deuteronomy 17
The Administration of Justice
¶ Judges and officers shalt thou make thee in all thy gates, which
the Lord thy God giveth thee, throughout thy tribes: and they
shall judge the people with just judgment.
Thou shalt not wrest judgment; thou shalt not respect persons,
neither take a gift: for a gift doth blind the eyes of the wise, and
pervert the words of the righteous.
That which is altogether just shalt thou follow, that thou mayest
live, and inherit the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
¶ Thou shalt not plant thee a grove of any trees near unto the altar
of the Lord thy God, which thou shalt make thee.
Neither shalt thou set thee up any image; which the Lord thy God
hateth.
17
Thou shalt not sacrifice unto the Lord thy God any bullock, or
sheep, wherein is blemish, or any evil-favoredness: for that is an
abomination unto the Lord thy God.
¶ If there be found among you, within any of thy gates which the
Lord thy God giveth thee, man or woman, that hath wrought
wickedness in the sight of the Lord thy God, in transgressing his
covenant,
and hath gone and served other gods, and worshipped them, either
the sun, or moon, or any of the host of heaven, which I have not
commanded;
and it be told thee, and thou hast heard of it, and inquired
diligently, and, behold, it be true, and the thing certain, that such
abomination is wrought in Israel:
then shalt thou bring forth that man or that woman, which have
committed that wicked thing, unto thy gates, even that man or that
woman, and shalt stone them with stones, till they die.
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
450 Deuteronomy 17
At the mouth of two witnesses, or three witnesses, shall he that is
worthy of death be put to death; but at the mouth of one witness he
shall not be put to death.
The hands of the witnesses shall be first upon him to put him to
death, and afterward the hands of all the people. So thou shalt put
the evil away from among you.
¶ If there arise a matter too hard for thee in judgment, between
blood and blood, between plea and plea, and between stroke and
stroke, being matters of controversy within thy gates: then shalt
thou arise, and get thee up into the place which the Lord thy God
shall choose;
and thou shalt come unto the priests the Levites, and unto the
judge that shall be in those days, and inquire; and they shall show
thee the sentence of judgment:
and thou shalt do according to the sentence, which they of that
place which the Lord shall choose shall show thee; and thou shalt
observe to do according to all that they inform thee:
according to the sentence of the law which they shall teach thee,
and according to the judgment which they shall tell thee, thou shalt
do: thou shalt not decline from the sentence which they shall show
thee, to the right hand, nor to the left.
And the man that will do presumptuously, and will not hearken
unto the priest that standeth to minister there before the Lord thy
God, or unto the judge, even that man shall die: and thou shalt put
away the evil from Israel.
And all the people shall hear, and fear, and do no more
presumptuously.
Instructions concerning a King
¶ When thou art come unto the land which the Lord thy God
giveth thee, and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein, and shalt
say, I will set a king over me, like as all the nations that are about
me;
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
451 Deuteronomy 18
thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee, whom the Lord thy
God shall choose: one from among thy brethren shalt thou set king
over thee: thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which is not thy
brother.
But he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor cause the people to
return to Egypt, to the end that he should multiply horses:
forasmuch as the Lord hath said unto you, Ye shall henceforth
return no more that way.
Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not
away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold.
¶ And it shall be, when he sitteth upon the throne of his kingdom,
that he shall write him a copy of this law in a book out of that which
is before the priests the Levites:
and it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his
life; that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to keep all the
words of this law and these statutes, to do them:
that his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he turn
not aside from the commandment, to the right hand, or to the left:
to the end that he may prolong his days in his kingdom, he, and his
children, in the midst of Israel.
18
The Portions of the Levites
The priests the Levites, and all the tribe of Levi, shall have no part
nor inheritance with Israel: they shall eat the offerings of the Lord
made by fire, and his inheritance.
Therefore shall they have no inheritance among their brethren: the
Lord is their inheritance, as he hath said unto them.
And this shall be the priest’s due from the people, from them that
offer a sacrifice, whether it be ox or sheep; and they shall give unto
the priest the shoulder, and the two cheeks, and the maw.
The firstfruit also of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the
first of the fleece of thy sheep, shalt thou give him.
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
4
452 Deuteronomy 18
For the Lord thy God hath chosen him out of all thy tribes, to
stand to minister in the name of the Lord, him and his sons for
ever.
¶ And if a Levite come from any of thy gates out of all Israel, where
he sojourned, and come with all the desire of his mind unto the
place which the Lord shall choose;
then he shall minister in the name of the Lord his God, as all his
brethren the Levites do, which stand there before the Lord.
They shall have like portions to eat, besides that which cometh of
the sale of his patrimony.
Warning against Heathen Practices
¶ When thou art come into the land which the Lord thy God
giveth thee, thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of
those nations.
There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or
his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an
observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch,
or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a
necromancer.
For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord: and
because of these abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them
out from before thee.
Thou shalt be perfect with the Lord thy God.
For these nations, which thou shalt possess, hearkened unto
observers of times, and unto diviners: but as for thee, the Lord thy
God hath not suffered thee so to do.
God Promises a Prophet like Moses
¶ The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the
midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall
hearken;
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
453 Deuteronomy 19
according to all that thou desiredst of the Lord thy God in Horeb
in the day of the assembly, saying, Let me not hear again the voice
of the Lord my God, neither let me see this great fire any more,
that I die not.
And the Lord said unto me, They have well spoken that which they
have spoken.
I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto
thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto
them all that I shall command him.
And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto my
words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him.
But the prophet, which shall presume to speak a word in my name,
which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall speak in
the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die.
And if thou say in thine heart, How shall we know the word which
the Lord hath not spoken?
when a prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord, if the thing
follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the Lord hath
not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou
shalt not be afraid of him.
19
The Cities of Refuge
When the Lord thy God hath cut off the nations, whose land the
Lord thy God giveth thee, and thou succeedest them, and dwellest
in their cities, and in their houses;
thou shalt separate three cities for thee in the midst of thy land,
which the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it.
Thou shalt prepare thee a way, and divide the coasts of thy land,
which the Lord thy God giveth thee to inherit, into three parts,
that every slayer may flee thither.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
454 Deuteronomy 19
¶ And this is the case of the slayer, which shall flee thither, that he
may live: Whoso killeth his neighbor ignorantly, whom he hated
not in time past;
as when a man goeth into the wood with his neighbor to hew
wood, and his hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe to cut down the
tree, and the head slippeth from the helve, and lighteth upon his
neighbor, that he die; he shall flee unto one of those cities, and live:
lest the avenger of the blood pursue the slayer, while his heart is
hot, and overtake him, because the way is long, and slay him;
whereas he was not worthy of death, inasmuch as he hated him not
in time past.
Wherefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt separate three cities
for thee.
And if the Lord thy God enlarge thy coast, as he hath sworn unto
thy fathers, and give thee all the land which he promised to give
unto thy fathers;
if thou shalt keep all these commandments to do them, which I
command thee this day, to love the Lord thy God, and to walk
ever in his ways; then shalt thou add three cities more for thee,
beside these three:
that innocent blood be not shed in thy land, which the Lord thy
God giveth thee for an inheritance, and so blood be upon thee.
¶ But if any man hate his neighbor, and lie in wait for him, and rise
up against him, and smite him mortally that he die, and fleeth into
one of these cities;
then the elders of his city shall send and fetch him thence, and
deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, that he may die.
Thine eye shall not pity him, but thou shalt put away the guilt of
innocent blood from Israel, that it may go well with thee.
¶ Thou shalt not remove thy neighbor’s landmark, which they of
old time have set in thine inheritance, which thou shalt inherit in
the land that the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
455 Deuteronomy 20
The Law concerning Witnesses
¶ One witness shall not rise up against a man for any iniquity, or
for any sin, in any sin that he sinneth: at the mouth of two
witnesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be
established.
If a false witness rise up against any man to testify against him that
which is wrong;
then both the men, between whom the controversy is, shall stand
before the Lord, before the priests and the judges, which shall be
in those days;
and the judges shall make diligent inquisition: and, behold, if the
witness be a false witness, and hath testified falsely against his
brother;
then shall ye do unto him, as he had thought to have done unto his
brother: so shalt thou put the evil away from among you.
And those which remain shall hear, and fear, and shall henceforth
commit no more any such evil among you.
And thine eye shall not pity; but life shall go for life, eye for eye,
tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot.
20
The Laws concerning War
When thou goest out to battle against thine enemies, and seest
horses, and chariots, and a people more than thou, be not afraid of
them: for the Lord thy God is with thee, which brought thee up
out of the land of Egypt.
And it shall be, when ye are come nigh unto the battle, that the
priest shall approach and speak unto the people,
and shall say unto them, Hear, O Israel, ye approach this day unto
battle against your enemies: let not your hearts faint, fear not, and
do not tremble, neither be ye terrified because of them;
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
456 Deuteronomy 20
for the Lord your God is he that goeth with you, to fight for you
against your enemies, to save you.
And the officers shall speak unto the people, saying, What man is
there that hath built a new house, and hath not dedicated it? let him
go and return to his house, lest he die in the battle, and another
man dedicate it.
And what man is he that hath planted a vineyard, and hath not yet
eaten of it? let him also go and return unto his house, lest he die in
the battle, and another man eat of it.
And what man is there that hath betrothed a wife, and hath not
taken her? let him go and return unto his house, lest he die in the
battle, and another man take her.
And the officers shall speak further unto the people, and they shall
say, What man is there that is fearful and faint-hearted? let him go
and return unto his house, lest his brethren’s heart faint as well as
his heart.
And it shall be, when the officers have made an end of speaking
unto the people, that they shall make captains of the armies to lead
the people.
¶ When thou comest nigh unto a city to fight against it, then
proclaim peace unto it.
And it shall be, if it make thee answer of peace, and open unto thee,
then it shall be, that all the people that is found therein shall be
tributaries unto thee, and they shall serve thee.
And if it will make no peace with thee, but will make war against
thee, then thou shalt besiege it:
and when the Lord thy God hath delivered it into thine hands,
thou shalt smite every male thereof with the edge of the sword:
but the women, and the little ones, and the cattle, and all that is in
the city, even all the spoil thereof, shalt thou take unto thyself; and
thou shalt eat the spoil of thine enemies, which the Lord thy God
hath given thee.
Thus shalt thou do unto all the cities which are very far off from
thee, which are not of the cities of these nations.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
457 Deuteronomy 21
But of the cities of these people, which the Lord thy God doth give
thee for an inheritance, thou shalt save alive nothing that
breatheth:
but thou shalt utterly destroy them; namely, the Hittites, and the
Amorites, the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the
Jebusites; as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee:
that they teach you not to do after all their abominations, which
they have done unto their gods; so should ye sin against the Lord
your God.
¶ When thou shalt besiege a city a long time, in making war against
it to take it, thou shalt not destroy the trees thereof by forcing an
axe against them: for thou mayest eat of them, and thou shalt not
cut them down (for the tree of the field is man’s life) to employ them
in the siege:
only the trees which thou knowest that they be not trees for meat,
thou shalt destroy and cut them down; and thou shalt build
bulwarks against the city that maketh war with thee, until it be
subdued.
21
Settlement for an Unknown Murderer’s Crime
If one be found slain in the land which the Lord thy God giveth
thee to possess it, lying in the field, and it be not known who hath
slain him:
then thy elders and thy judges shall come forth, and they shall
measure unto the cities which are round about him that is slain:
and it shall be, that the city which is next unto the slain man, even
the elders of that city shall take a heifer, which hath not been
wrought with, and which hath not drawn in the yoke;
and the elders of that city shall bring down the heifer unto a rough
valley, which is neither eared nor sown, and shall strike off the
heifer’s neck there in the valley.
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
4
458 Deuteronomy 21
And the priests the sons of Levi shall come near; for them the
Lord thy God hath chosen to minister unto him, and to bless in
the name of the Lord; and by their word shall every controversy
and every stroke be tried:
and all the elders of that city, that are next unto the slain man, shall
wash their hands over the heifer that is beheaded in the valley:
and they shall answer and say, Our hands have not shed this blood,
neither have our eyes seen it.
Be merciful, O Lord, unto thy people Israel, whom thou hast
redeemed, and lay not innocent blood unto thy people of Israel’s
charge. And the blood shall be forgiven them.
So shalt thou put away the guilt of innocent blood from among you,
when thou shalt do that which is right in the sight of the Lord.
Various Laws
¶ When thou goest forth to war against thine enemies, and the
Lord thy God hath delivered them into thine hands, and thou hast
taken them captive,
and seest among the captives a beautiful woman, and hast a desire
unto her, that thou wouldest have her to thy wife;
then thou shalt bring her home to thine house; and she shall shave
her head, and pare her nails;
and she shall put the raiment of her captivity from off her, and
shall remain in thine house, and bewail her father and her mother
a full month: and after that thou shalt go in unto her, and be her
husband, and she shall be thy wife.
And it shall be, if thou have no delight in her, then thou shalt let
her go whither she will; but thou shalt not sell her at all for money,
thou shalt not make merchandise of her, because thou hast
humbled her.
¶ If a man have two wives, one beloved, and another hated, and
they have borne him children, both the beloved and the hated; and
if the firstborn son be hers that was hated:
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
459 Deuteronomy 22
then it shall be, when he maketh his sons to inherit that which he
hath, that he may not make the son of the beloved firstborn before
the son of the hated, which is indeed the firstborn:
but he shall acknowledge the son of the hated for the firstborn, by
giving him a double portion of all that he hath: for he is the
beginning of his strength; the right of the firstborn is his.
¶ If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, which will not obey
the voice of his father, or the voice of his mother, and that, when
they have chastened him, will not hearken unto them:
then shall his father and his mother lay hold on him, and bring
him out unto the elders of his city, and unto the gate of his place;
and they shall say unto the elders of his city, This our son is
stubborn and rebellious, he will not obey our voice; he is a glutton,
and a drunkard.
And all the men of his city shall stone him with stones, that he die:
so shalt thou put evil away from among you; and all Israel shall
hear, and fear.
¶ And if a man have committed a sin worthy of death, and he be to
be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree:
his body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in
any wise bury him that day; (for he that is hanged is accursed of
God;) that thy land be not defiled, which the Lord thy God giveth
thee for an inheritance.
22
Thou shalt not see thy brother’s ox or his sheep go astray, and hide
thyself from them: thou shalt in any case bring them again unto thy
brother.
And if thy brother be not nigh unto thee, or if thou know him not,
then thou shalt bring it unto thine own house, and it shall be with
thee until thy brother seek after it, and thou shalt restore it to him
again.
In like manner shalt thou do with his ass; and so shalt thou do with
his raiment; and with all lost things of thy brother’s, which he hath
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
460 Deuteronomy 22
lost, and thou hast found, shalt thou do likewise: thou mayest not
hide thyself.
Thou shalt not see thy brother’s ass or his ox fall down by the way,
and hide thyself from them: thou shalt surely help him to lift them
up again.
¶ The woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man,
neither shall a man put on a woman’s garment: for all that do so are
abomination unto the Lord thy God.
¶ If a bird’s nest chance to be before thee in the way in any tree, or
on the ground, whether they be young ones, or eggs, and the dam
sitting upon the young, or upon the eggs, thou shalt not take the
dam with the young:
but thou shalt in any wise let the dam go, and take the young to
thee; that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest prolong
thy days.
¶ When thou buildest a new house, then thou shalt make a
battlement for thy roof, that thou bring not blood upon thine
house, if any man fall from thence.
¶ Thou shalt not sow thy vineyard with divers seeds: lest the fruit
of thy seed which thou hast sown, and the fruit of thy vineyard, be
defiled.
Thou shalt not plow with an ox and an ass together.
Thou shalt not wear a garment of divers sorts, as of woolen and
linen together.
¶ Thou shalt make thee fringes upon the four quarters of thy
vesture, wherewith thou coverest thyself.
Laws concerning Chastity
¶ If any man take a wife, and go in unto her, and hate her,
and give occasions of speech against her, and bring up an evil name
upon her, and say, I took this woman, and when I came to her, I
found her not a maid:
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
461 Deuteronomy 22
then shall the father of the damsel, and her mother, take and bring
forth the tokens of the damsel’s virginity unto the elders of the city in
the gate:
and the damsel’s father shall say unto the elders, I gave my
daughter unto this man to wife, and he hateth her;
and, lo, he hath given occasions of speech against her, saying, I
found not thy daughter a maid; and yet these are the tokens of my
daughter’s virginity. And they shall spread the cloth before the
elders of the city.
And the elders of that city shall take that man and chastise him;
and they shall amerce him in a hundred shekels of silver, and give
them unto the father of the damsel, because he hath brought up an
evil name upon a virgin of Israel: and she shall be his wife; he may
not put her away all his days.
But if this thing be true, and the tokens of virginity be not found for
the damsel:
then they shall bring out the damsel to the door of her father’s
house, and the men of her city shall stone her with stones that she
die; because she hath wrought folly in Israel, to play the whore in
her father’s house: so shalt thou put evil away from among you.
¶ If a man be found lying with a woman married to a husband,
then they shall both of them die, both the man that lay with the
woman, and the woman: so shalt thou put away evil from Israel.
¶ If a damsel that is a virgin be betrothed unto a husband, and a
man find her in the city, and lie with her;
then ye shall bring them both out unto the gate of that city, and ye
shall stone them with stones that they die; the damsel, because she
cried not, being in the city; and the man, because he hath humbled
his neighbor’s wife: so thou shalt put away evil from among you.
¶ But if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field, and the man
force her, and lie with her; then the man only that lay with her
shall die:
but unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; there is in the damsel no
sin worthy of death: for as when a man riseth against his neighbor,
and slayeth him, even so is this matter:
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
462 Deuteronomy 23
for he found her in the field, and the betrothed damsel cried, and
there was none to save her.
¶ If a man find a damsel that is a virgin, which is not betrothed, and
lay hold on her, and lie with her, and they be found;
then the man that lay with her shall give unto the damsel’s father
fifty shekels of silver, and she shall be his wife; because he hath
humbled her, he may not put her away all his days.
¶ A man shall not take his father’s wife, nor discover his father’s
skirt.
23
Those Excluded from the Congregation
He that is wounded in the stones, or hath his privy member cut off,
shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord.
¶ A bastard shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord; even
to his tenth generation shall he not enter into the congregation of
the Lord.
¶ An Ammonite or Moabite shall not enter into the congregation
of the Lord; even to their tenth generation shall they not enter
into the congregation of the Lord for ever:
because they met you not with bread and with water in the way,
when ye came forth out of Egypt; and because they hired against
thee Balaam the son of Beor of Pethor of Mesopotamia, to curse
thee.
Nevertheless, the Lord thy God would not hearken unto Balaam;
but the Lord thy God turned the curse into a blessing unto thee,
because the Lord thy God loved thee.
Thou shalt not seek their peace nor their prosperity all thy days for
ever.
¶ Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite; for he is thy brother: thou shalt
not abhor an Egyptian; because thou wast a stranger in his land.
The children that are begotten of them shall enter into the
congregation of the Lord in their third generation.
27
28
29
30
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
463 Deuteronomy 23
Laws of Sanitation
¶ When the host goeth forth against thine enemies, then keep thee
from every wicked thing.
¶ If there be among you any man, that is not clean by reason of
uncleanness that chanceth him by night, then shall he go abroad
out of the camp, he shall not come within the camp:
but it shall be, when evening cometh on, he shall wash himself with
water: and when the sun is down, he shall come into the camp
again.
¶ Thou shalt have a place also without the camp, whither thou shalt
go forth abroad:
and thou shalt have a paddle upon thy weapon; and it shall be,
when thou wilt ease thyself abroad, thou shalt dig therewith, and
shalt turn back and cover that which cometh from thee:
for the Lord thy God walketh in the midst of thy camp, to deliver
thee, and to give up thine enemies before thee; therefore shall thy
camp be holy: that he see no unclean thing in thee, and turn away
from thee.
Laws of Human Relations
¶ Thou shalt not deliver unto his master the servant which is
escaped from his master unto thee:
he shall dwell with thee, even among you, in that place which he
shall choose in one of thy gates, where it liketh him best: thou shalt
not oppress him.
¶ There shall be no whore of the daughters of Israel, nor a sodomite
of the sons of Israel.
Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog, into
the house of the Lord thy God for any vow: for even both these are
abomination unto the Lord thy God.
¶ Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy brother; usury of money,
usury of victuals, usury of any thing that is lent upon usury:
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
464 Deuteronomy 24
unto a stranger thou mayest lend upon usury; but unto thy brother
thou shalt not lend upon usury: that the Lord thy God may bless
thee in all that thou settest thine hand to in the land whither thou
goest to possess it.
¶ When thou shalt vow a vow unto the Lord thy God, thou shalt
not slack to pay it: for the Lord thy God will surely require it of
thee; and it would be sin in thee.
But if thou shalt forbear to vow, it shall be no sin in thee.
That which is gone out of thy lips thou shalt keep and perform; even
a freewill offering, according as thou hast vowed unto the Lord
thy God, which thou hast promised with thy mouth.
¶ When thou comest into thy neighbor’s vineyard, then thou
mayest eat grapes thy fill at thine own pleasure; but thou shalt not
put any in thy vessel.
When thou comest into the standing corn of thy neighbor, then
thou mayest pluck the ears with thine hand; but thou shalt not
move a sickle unto thy neighbor’s standing corn.
24
When a man hath taken a wife, and married her, and it come to
pass that she find no favor in his eyes, because he hath found some
uncleanness in her: then let him write her a bill of divorcement,
and give it in her hand, and send her out of his house.
And when she is departed out of his house, she may go and be
another man’s wife.
And if the latter husband hate her, and write her a bill of
divorcement, and giveth it in her hand, and sendeth her out of his
house; or if the latter husband die, which took her to be his wife;
her former husband, which sent her away, may not take her again
to be his wife, after that she is defiled; for that is abomination
before the Lord: and thou shalt not cause the land to sin, which
the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance.
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
465 Deuteronomy 24
¶ When a man hath taken a new wife, he shall not go out to war,
neither shall he be charged with any business: but he shall be free at
home one year, and shall cheer up his wife which he hath taken.
¶ No man shall take the nether or the upper millstone to pledge:
for he taketh a man’s life to pledge.
¶ If a man be found stealing any of his brethren of the children of
Israel, and maketh merchandise of him, or selleth him; then that
thief shall die; and thou shalt put evil away from among you.
¶ Take heed in the plague of leprosy, that thou observe diligently,
and do according to all that the priests the Levites shall teach you:
as I commanded them, so ye shall observe to do.
Remember what the Lord thy God did unto Miriam by the way,
after that ye were come forth out of Egypt.
¶ When thou dost lend thy brother any thing, thou shalt not go
into his house to fetch his pledge.
Thou shalt stand abroad, and the man to whom thou dost lend
shall bring out the pledge abroad unto thee.
And if the man be poor, thou shalt not sleep with his pledge:
in any case thou shalt deliver him the pledge again when the sun
goeth down, that he may sleep in his own raiment, and bless thee:
and it shall be righteousness unto thee before the Lord thy God.
¶ Thou shalt not oppress a hired servant that is poor and needy,
whether he be of thy brethren, or of thy strangers that are in thy land
within thy gates:
at his day thou shalt give him his hire, neither shall the sun go
down upon it; for he is poor, and setteth his heart upon it: lest he
cry against thee unto the Lord, and it be sin unto thee.
¶ The fathers shall not be put to death for the children, neither
shall the children be put to death for the fathers: every man shall be
put to death for his own sin.
¶ Thou shalt not pervert the judgment of the stranger, nor of the
fatherless; nor take a widow’s raiment to pledge:
but thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in Egypt, and
the Lord thy God redeemed thee thence: therefore I command
thee to do this thing.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
466 Deuteronomy 25
¶ When thou cuttest down thine harvest in thy field, and hast
forgot a sheaf in the field, thou shalt not go again to fetch it: it shall
be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow: that the
Lord thy God may bless thee in all the work of thine hands.
When thou beatest thine olive tree, thou shalt not go over the
boughs again: it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for
the widow.
When thou gatherest the grapes of thy vineyard, thou shalt not
glean it afterward: it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and
for the widow.
And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bondman in the land of
Egypt: therefore I command thee to do this thing.
25
If there be a controversy between men, and they come unto
judgment, that the judges may judge them; then they shall justify
the righteous, and condemn the wicked.
And it shall be, if the wicked man be worthy to be beaten, that the
judge shall cause him to lie down, and to be beaten before his face,
according to his fault, by a certain number.
Forty stripes he may give him, and not exceed: lest, if he should
exceed, and beat him above these with many stripes, then thy
brother should seem vile unto thee.
¶ Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn.
¶ If brethren dwell together, and one of them die, and have no
child, the wife of the dead shall not marry without unto a stranger:
her husband’s brother shall go in unto her, and take her to him to
wife, and perform the duty of a husband’s brother unto her.
And it shall be, that the firstborn which she beareth shall succeed in
the name of his brother which is dead, that his name be not put out
of Israel.
And if the man like not to take his brother’s wife, then let his
brother’s wife go up to the gate unto the elders, and say, My
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
467 Deuteronomy 25
husband’s brother refuseth to raise up unto his brother a name in
Israel, he will not perform the duty of my husband’s brother.
Then the elders of his city shall call him, and speak unto him: and if
he stand to it, and say, I like not to take her;
then shall his brother’s wife come unto him in the presence of the
elders, and loose his shoe from off his foot, and spit in his face, and
shall answer and say, So shall it be done unto that man that will not
build up his brother’s house.
And his name shall be called in Israel, The house of him that hath
his shoe loosed.
¶ When men strive together one with another, and the wife of the
one draweth near for to deliver her husband out of the hand of him
that smiteth him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh him by
the secrets:
then thou shalt cut off her hand, thine eye shall not pity her.
¶ Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights, a great and a small:
thou shalt not have in thine house divers measures, a great and a
small:
but thou shalt have a perfect and just weight, a perfect and just
measure shalt thou have: that thy days may be lengthened in the
land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
For all that do such things, and all that do unrighteously, are an
abomination unto the Lord thy God.
The Command to Blot Out Amalek
¶ Remember what Amalek did unto thee by the way, when ye were
come forth out of Egypt;
how he met thee by the way, and smote the hindmost of thee, even
all that were feeble behind thee, when thou wast faint and weary;
and he feared not God.
Therefore it shall be, when the Lord thy God hath given thee rest
from all thine enemies round about, in the land which the Lord
thy God giveth thee for an inheritance to possess it, that thou shalt
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
468 Deuteronomy 26
blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven; thou
shalt not forget it.
26
The Firstfruits and the Tithe
And it shall be, when thou art come in unto the land which the
Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance, and possessest it, and
dwellest therein;
that thou shalt take of the first of all the fruit of the earth, which
thou shalt bring of thy land that the Lord thy God giveth thee, and
shalt put it in a basket, and shalt go unto the place which the Lord
thy God shall choose to place his name there.
And thou shalt go unto the priest that shall be in those days, and
say unto him, I profess this day unto the Lord thy God, that I am
come unto the country which the Lord sware unto our fathers for
to give us.
And the priest shall take the basket out of thine hand, and set it
down before the altar of the Lord thy God.
¶ And thou shalt speak and say before the Lord thy God, A Syrian
ready to perish was my father; and he went down into Egypt, and
sojourned there with a few, and became there a nation, great,
mighty, and populous:
and the Egyptians evil entreated us, and afflicted us, and laid upon
us hard bondage:
and when we cried unto the Lord God of our fathers, the Lord
heard our voice, and looked on our affliction, and our labor, and
our oppression:
and the Lord brought us forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand,
and with an outstretched arm, and with great terribleness, and
with signs, and with wonders:
and he hath brought us into this place, and hath given us this land,
even a land that floweth with milk and honey.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
469 Deuteronomy 26
And now, behold, I have brought the firstfruits of the land, which
thou, O Lord, hast given me. And thou shalt set it before the
Lord thy God, and worship before the Lord thy God:
and thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the Lord thy God
hath given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou, and the Levite,
and the stranger that is among you.
¶ When thou hast made an end of tithing all the tithes of thine
increase the third year, which is the year of tithing, and hast given it
unto the Levite, the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, that
they may eat within thy gates, and be filled;
then thou shalt say before the Lord thy God, I have brought away
the hallowed things out of mine house, and also have given them
unto the Levite, and unto the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the
widow, according to all thy commandments which thou hast
commanded me: I have not transgressed thy commandments,
neither have I forgotten them:
I have not eaten thereof in my mourning, neither have I taken
away aught thereof for any unclean use, nor given aught thereof for
the dead: but I have hearkened to the voice of the Lord my God,
and have done according to all that thou hast commanded me.
Look down from thy holy habitation, from heaven, and bless thy
people Israel, and the land which thou hast given us, as thou
swarest unto our fathers, a land that floweth with milk and honey.
¶ This day the Lord thy God hath commanded thee to do these
statutes and judgments: thou shalt therefore keep and do them
with all thine heart, and with all thy soul.
Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and to walk
in his ways, and to keep his statutes, and his commandments, and
his judgments, and to hearken unto his voice:
and the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar
people, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all
his commandments;
and to make thee high above all nations which he hath made, in
praise, and in name, and in honor; and that thou mayest be a holy
people unto the Lord thy God, as he hath spoken.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
470 Deuteronomy 27
27
The Law to Be Recorded on Mount Ebal
And Moses with the elders of Israel commanded the people, saying,
Keep all the commandments which I command you this day.
And it shall be, on the day when ye shall pass over Jordan unto the
land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, that thou shalt set thee
up great stones, and plaster them with plaster:
and thou shalt write upon them all the words of this law, when
thou art passed over, that thou mayest go in unto the land which
the Lord thy God giveth thee, a land that floweth with milk and
honey; as the Lord God of thy fathers hath promised thee.
Therefore it shall be when ye be gone over Jordan, that ye shall set
up these stones, which I command you this day, in mount Ebal, and
thou shalt plaster them with plaster.
And there shalt thou build an altar unto the Lord thy God, an altar
of stones: thou shalt not lift up any iron tool upon them.
Thou shalt build the altar of the Lord thy God of whole stones:
and thou shalt offer burnt offerings thereon unto the Lord thy
God:
and thou shalt offer peace offerings, and shalt eat there, and rejoice
before the Lord thy God.
And thou shalt write upon the stones all the words of this law very
plainly.
¶ And Moses and the priests the Levites spake unto all Israel,
saying, Take heed, and hearken, O Israel; this day thou art become
the people of the Lord thy God.
Thou shalt therefore obey the voice of the Lord thy God, and do
his commandments and his statutes, which I command thee this
day.
The Curses at Mount Ebal
¶ And Moses charged the people the same day, saying,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
471 Deuteronomy 27
These shall stand upon mount Gerizim to bless the people, when ye
are come over Jordan; Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar,
and Joseph, and Benjamin:
and these shall stand upon mount Ebal to curse; Reuben, Gad, and
Asher, and Zebulun, Dan, and Naphtali.
And the Levites shall speak, and say unto all the men of Israel with
a loud voice,
Cursed be the man that maketh any graven or molten image, an
abomination unto the Lord, the work of the hands of the
craftsman, and putteth it in a secret place:
and all the people shall answer and say,
Amen.
Cursed be he that setteth light by his father or his mother:
and all the people shall say,
Amen.
Cursed be he that removeth his neighbor’s landmark:
and all the people shall say,
Amen.
Cursed be he that maketh the blind to wander out of the way:
and all the people shall say,
Amen.
Cursed be he that perverteth the judgment of the stranger,
fatherless, and widow:
and all the people shall say,
Amen.
Cursed be he that lieth with his father’s wife; because he
uncovereth his father’s skirt:
and all the people shall say,
Amen.
Cursed be he that lieth with any manner of beast:
and all the people shall say,
Amen.
Cursed be he that lieth with his sister, the daughter of his father, or
the daughter of his mother:
and all the people shall say,
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
472 Deuteronomy 28
Amen.
Cursed be he that lieth with his mother-in-law:
and all the people shall say,
Amen.
Cursed be he that smiteth his neighbor secretly:
and all the people shall say,
Amen.
Cursed be he that taketh reward to slay an innocent person:
and all the people shall say,
Amen.
Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law to do
them:
and all the people shall say,
Amen.
28
The Blessings of Obedience
And it shall come to pass, if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the
voice of the Lord thy God, to observe and to do all his
commandments which I command thee this day, that the Lord thy
God will set thee on high above all nations of the earth:
and all these blessings shall come on thee, and overtake thee, if
thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God.
Blessed shalt thou be in the city,
and blessed shalt thou be in the field.
Blessed shall be the fruit of thy body,
and the fruit of thy ground,
and the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of thy kine,
and the flocks of thy sheep.
Blessed shall be thy basket and thy store.
Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in,
and blessed shalt thou be when thou goest out.
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
4
5
6
473 Deuteronomy 28
¶ The Lord shall cause thine enemies that rise up against thee to
be smitten before thy face: they shall come out against thee one
way, and flee before thee seven ways.
The Lord shall command the blessing upon thee in thy
storehouses, and in all that thou settest thine hand unto; and he
shall bless thee in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
The Lord shall establish thee a holy people unto himself, as he
hath sworn unto thee, if thou shalt keep the commandments of the
Lord thy God, and walk in his ways.
And all people of the earth shall see that thou art called by the
name of the Lord; and they shall be afraid of thee.
And the Lord shall make thee plenteous in goods, in the fruit of
thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy
ground, in the land which the Lord sware unto thy fathers to give
thee.
The Lord shall open unto thee his good treasure, the heaven to
give the rain unto thy land in his season, and to bless all the work of
thine hand: and thou shalt lend unto many nations, and thou shalt
not borrow.
And the Lord shall make thee the head, and not the tail; and thou
shalt be above only, and thou shalt not be beneath; if that thou
hearken unto the commandments of the Lord thy God, which I
command thee this day, to observe and to do them:
and thou shalt not go aside from any of the words which I
command thee this day, to the right hand, or to the left, to go after
other gods to serve them.
The Consequences of Disobedience
¶ But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice
of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and
his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses
shall come upon thee, and overtake thee:
Cursed shalt thou be in the city,
and cursed shalt thou be in the field.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
474 Deuteronomy 28
Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store.
Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body,
and the fruit of thy land,
the increase of thy kine,
and the flocks of thy sheep.
Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in,
and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest out.
¶ The Lord shall send upon thee cursing, vexation, and rebuke, in
all that thou settest thine hand unto for to do, until thou be
destroyed, and until thou perish quickly; because of the wickedness
of thy doings, whereby thou hast forsaken me.
The Lord shall make the pestilence cleave unto thee, until he have
consumed thee from off the land, whither thou goest to possess it.
The Lord shall smite thee with a consumption, and with a fever,
and with an inflammation, and with an extreme burning, and with
the sword, and with blasting, and with mildew; and they shall
pursue thee until thou perish.
And thy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, and the earth
that is under thee shall be iron.
The Lord shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: from
heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed.
¶ The Lord shall cause thee to be smitten before thine enemies:
thou shalt go out one way against them, and flee seven ways before
them; and shalt be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth.
And thy carcass shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto the
beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray them away.
The Lord will smite thee with the botch of Egypt, and with the
emerods, and with the scab, and with the itch, whereof thou canst
not be healed.
The Lord shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and
astonishment of heart:
and thou shalt grope at noonday, as the blind gropeth in darkness,
and thou shalt not prosper in thy ways: and thou shalt be only
oppressed and spoiled evermore, and no man shall save thee.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
475 Deuteronomy 28
Thou shalt betroth a wife, and another man shall lie with her: thou
shalt build a house, and thou shalt not dwell therein: thou shalt
plant a vineyard, and shalt not gather the grapes thereof.
Thine ox shall be slain before thine eyes, and thou shalt not eat
thereof: thine ass shall be violently taken away from before thy face,
and shall not be restored to thee: thy sheep shall be given unto thine
enemies, and thou shalt have none to rescue them.
Thy sons and thy daughters shall be given unto another people, and
thine eyes shall look, and fail with longing for them all the day long:
and there shall be no might in thine hand.
The fruit of thy land, and all thy labors, shall a nation which thou
knowest not eat up; and thou shalt be only oppressed and crushed
alway:
so that thou shalt be mad for the sight of thine eyes which thou
shalt see.
The Lord shall smite thee in the knees, and in the legs, with a sore
botch that cannot be healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the top
of thy head.
¶ The Lord shall bring thee, and thy king which thou shalt set
over thee, unto a nation which neither thou nor thy fathers have
known; and there shalt thou serve other gods, wood and stone.
And thou shalt become an astonishment, a proverb, and a byword,
among all nations whither the Lord shall lead thee.
Thou shalt carry much seed out into the field, and shalt gather but
little in; for the locust shall consume it.
Thou shalt plant vineyards, and dress them, but shalt neither drink
of the wine, nor gather the grapes; for the worms shall eat them.
Thou shalt have olive trees throughout all thy coasts, but thou shalt
not anoint thyself with the oil; for thine olive shall cast his fruit.
Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, but thou shalt not enjoy
them; for they shall go into captivity.
All thy trees and fruit of thy land shall the locust consume.
The stranger that is within thee shall get up above thee very high;
and thou shalt come down very low.
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
476 Deuteronomy 28
He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him: he shall be
the head, and thou shalt be the tail.
Moreover all these curses shall come upon thee, and shall pursue
thee, and overtake thee, till thou be destroyed; because thou
hearkenedst not unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep his
commandments and his statutes which he commanded thee.
And they shall be upon thee for a sign and for a wonder, and upon
thy seed for ever.
¶ Because thou servedst not the Lord thy God with joyfulness, and
with gladness of heart, for the abundance of all things;
therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies, which the Lord shall
send against thee, in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and
in want of all things: and he shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck,
until he have destroyed thee.
The Lord shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end
of the earth, as swift as the eagle flieth; a nation whose tongue thou
shalt not understand;
a nation of fierce countenance, which shall not regard the person of
the old, nor show favor to the young:
and he shall eat the fruit of thy cattle, and the fruit of thy land,
until thou be destroyed: which also shall not leave thee either corn,
wine, or oil, or the increase of thy kine, or flocks of thy sheep, until
he have destroyed thee.
And he shall besiege thee in all thy gates, until thy high and fenced
walls come down, wherein thou trustedst, throughout all thy land:
and he shall besiege thee in all thy gates throughout all thy land,
which the Lord thy God hath given thee.
And thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own body, the flesh of thy sons
and of thy daughters, which the Lord thy God hath given thee, in
the siege, and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall
distress thee:
so that the man that is tender among you, and very delicate, his eye
shall be evil toward his brother, and toward the wife of his bosom,
and toward the remnant of his children which he shall leave:
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
477 Deuteronomy 28
so that he will not give to any of them of the flesh of his children
whom he shall eat: because he hath nothing left him in the siege,
and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee in
all thy gates.
The tender and delicate woman among you, which would not
adventure to set the sole of her foot upon the ground for
delicateness and tenderness, her eye shall be evil toward the
husband of her bosom, and toward her son, and toward her
daughter,
and toward her young one that cometh out from between her feet,
and toward her children which she shall bear: for she shall eat
them for want of all things secretly in the siege and straitness,
wherewith thine enemy shall distress thee in thy gates.
¶ If thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that are
written in this book, that thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful
name, The Lord thy God;
then the Lord will make thy plagues wonderful, and the plagues of
thy seed, even great plagues, and of long continuance, and sore
sicknesses, and of long continuance.
Moreover, he will bring upon thee all the diseases of Egypt, which
thou wast afraid of; and they shall cleave unto thee.
Also every sickness, and every plague, which is not written in the
book of this law, them will the Lord bring upon thee, until thou
be destroyed.
And ye shall be left few in number, whereas ye were as the stars of
heaven for multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voice of
the Lord thy God.
And it shall come to pass, that as the Lord rejoiced over you to do
you good, and to multiply you; so the Lord will rejoice over you to
destroy you, and to bring you to nought; and ye shall be plucked
from off the land whither thou goest to possess it.
And the Lord shall scatter thee among all people, from the one
end of the earth even unto the other; and there thou shalt serve
other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known, even
wood and stone.
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
478 Deuteronomy 29
And among these nations shalt thou find no ease, neither shall the
sole of thy foot have rest: but the Lord shall give thee there a
trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and sorrow of mind:
and thy life shall hang in doubt before thee; and thou shalt fear day
and night, and shalt have none assurance of thy life:
in the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even! and at even
thou shalt say, Would God it were morning! for the fear of thine
heart wherewith thou shalt fear, and for the sight of thine eyes
which thou shalt see.
And the Lord shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the
way whereof I spake unto thee, Thou shalt see it no more again:
and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bondmen and
bondwomen, and no man shall buy you.
29
The Lord’s Covenant with Israel in Moab
These are the words of the covenant, which the Lord commanded
Moses to make with the children of Israel in the land of Moab,
besides the covenant which he made with them in Horeb.
¶ And Moses called unto all Israel, and said unto them, Ye have
seen all that the Lord did before your eyes in the land of Egypt
unto Pharaoh, and unto all his servants, and unto all his land;
the great temptations which thine eyes have seen, the signs, and
those great miracles:
yet the Lord hath not given you a heart to perceive, and eyes to
see, and ears to hear, unto this day.
And I have led you forty years in the wilderness: your clothes are
not waxen old upon you, and thy shoe is not waxen old upon thy
foot.
Ye have not eaten bread, neither have ye drunk wine or strong
drink: that ye might know that I am the Lord your God.
65
66
67
68
1
2
3
4
5
6
479 Deuteronomy 29
And when ye came unto this place, Sihon the king of Heshbon, and
Og the king of Bashan, came out against us unto battle, and we
smote them:
and we took their land, and gave it for an inheritance unto the
Reubenites, and to the Gadites, and to the half tribe of Manasseh.
Keep therefore the words of this covenant, and do them, that ye
may prosper in all that ye do.
¶ Ye stand this day all of you before the Lord your God; your
captains of your tribes, your elders, and your officers, with all the
men of Israel,
your little ones, your wives, and thy stranger that is in thy camp,
from the hewer of thy wood unto the drawer of thy water:
that thou shouldest enter into covenant with the Lord thy God,
and into his oath, which the Lord thy God maketh with thee this
day:
that he may establish thee today for a people unto himself, and that
he may be unto thee a God, as he hath said unto thee, and as he
hath sworn unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob.
¶ Neither with you only do I make this covenant and this oath;
but with him that standeth here with us this day before the Lord
our God, and also with him that is not here with us this day:
(for ye know how we have dwelt in the land of Egypt; and how we
came through the nations which ye passed by;
and ye have seen their abominations, and their idols, wood and
stone, silver and gold, which were among them:)
lest there should be among you man, or woman, or family, or tribe,
whose heart turneth away this day from the Lord our God, to go
and serve the gods of these nations; lest there should be among you
a root that beareth gall and wormwood;
and it come to pass, when he heareth the words of this curse, that
he bless himself in his heart, saying, I shall have peace, though I
walk in the imagination of mine heart, to add drunkenness to
thirst:
the Lord will not spare him, but then the anger of the Lord and
his jealousy shall smoke against that man, and all the curses that
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
480 Deuteronomy 30
are written in this book shall lie upon him, and the Lord shall blot
out his name from under heaven.
And the Lord shall separate him unto evil out of all the tribes of
Israel, according to all the curses of the covenant that are written in
this book of the law:
so that the generation to come of your children that shall rise up
after you, and the stranger that shall come from a far land, shall say,
when they see the plagues of that land, and the sicknesses which
the Lord hath laid upon it;
and that the whole land thereof is brimstone, and salt, and burning,
that it is not sown, nor beareth, nor any grass groweth therein, like
the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah, Admah and Zeboim,
which the Lord overthrew in his anger, and in his wrath:
even all nations shall say, Wherefore hath the Lord done thus
unto this land? what meaneth the heat of this great anger?
Then men shall say, Because they have forsaken the covenant of the
Lord God of their fathers, which he made with them when he
brought them forth out of the land of Egypt:
for they went and served other gods, and worshipped them, gods
whom they knew not, and whom he had not given unto them:
and the anger of the Lord was kindled against this land, to bring
upon it all the curses that are written in this book:
and the Lord rooted them out of their land in anger, and in wrath,
and in great indignation, and cast them into another land, as it is
this day.
¶ The secret things belong unto the Lord our God: but those things
which are revealed belong unto us and to our children for ever, that
we may do all the words of this law.
30
The Conditions for Restoration and Blessing
And it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon
thee, the blessing and the curse, which I have set before thee, and
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1
481 Deuteronomy 30
thou shalt call them to mind among all the nations, whither the
Lord thy God hath driven thee,
and shalt return unto the Lord thy God, and shalt obey his voice
according to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy
children, with all thine heart, and with all thy soul;
that then the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity, and have
compassion upon thee, and will return and gather thee from all the
nations, whither the Lord thy God hath scattered thee.
If any of thine be driven out unto the outmost parts of heaven, from
thence will the Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence will he
fetch thee:
and the Lord thy God will bring thee into the land which thy
fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it; and he will do thee
good, and multiply thee above thy fathers.
And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of
thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with
all thy soul, that thou mayest live.
And the Lord thy God will put all these curses upon thine
enemies, and on them that hate thee, which persecuted thee.
And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the Lord, and do all
his commandments which I command thee this day.
And the Lord thy God will make thee plenteous in every work of
thine hand, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle,
and in the fruit of thy land, for good: for the Lord will again
rejoice over thee for good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers:
if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep
his commandments and his statutes which are written in this book
of the law, and if thou turn unto the Lord thy God with all thine
heart, and with all thy soul.
¶ For this commandment which I command thee this day, it is not
hidden from thee, neither is it far off.
It is not in heaven, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us
to heaven, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it?
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
482 Deuteronomy 31
Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go
over the sea for us, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do
it?
But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart,
that thou mayest do it.
¶ See, I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and
evil;
in that I command thee this day to love the Lord thy God, to walk
in his ways, and to keep his commandments, and his statutes, and
his judgments, that thou mayest live and multiply: and the Lord
thy God shall bless thee in the land whither thou goest to possess it.
But if thine heart turn away, so that thou wilt not hear, but shalt be
drawn away, and worship other gods, and serve them;
I denounce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish, and that ye
shall not prolong your days upon the land, whither thou passest
over Jordan to go to possess it.
I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set
before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose
life, that both thou and thy seed may live:
that thou mayest love the Lord thy God, and that thou mayest
obey his voice, and that thou mayest cleave unto him: for he is thy
life, and the length of thy days: that thou mayest dwell in the land
which the Lord sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and
to Jacob, to give them.
31
Joshua Commissioned as Moses’ Successor
And Moses went and spake these words unto all Israel.
And he said unto them, I am a hundred and twenty years old this
day; I can no more go out and come in: also the Lord hath said
unto me, Thou shalt not go over this Jordan.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
483 Deuteronomy 31
The Lord thy God, he will go over before thee, and he will destroy
these nations from before thee, and thou shalt possess them: and
Joshua, he shall go over before thee, as the Lord hath said.
And the Lord shall do unto them as he did to Sihon and to Og,
kings of the Amorites, and unto the land of them, whom he
destroyed.
And the Lord shall give them up before your face, that ye may do
unto them according unto all the commandments which I have
commanded you.
Be strong and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them: for
the Lord thy God, he it is that doth go with thee; he will not fail
thee, nor forsake thee.
¶ And Moses called unto Joshua, and said unto him in the sight of
all Israel, Be strong and of a good courage: for thou must go with
this people unto the land which the Lord hath sworn unto their
fathers to give them; and thou shalt cause them to inherit it.
And the Lord, he it is that doth go before thee; he will be with
thee, he will not fail thee, neither forsake thee: fear not, neither be
dismayed.
¶ And Moses wrote this law, and delivered it unto the priests the
sons of Levi, which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and
unto all the elders of Israel.
And Moses commanded them, saying, At the end of every seven
years, in the solemnity of the year of release, in the feast of
tabernacles,
when all Israel is come to appear before the Lord thy God in the
place which he shall choose, thou shalt read this law before all
Israel in their hearing.
Gather the people together, men, and women, and children, and
thy stranger that is within thy gates, that they may hear, and that
they may learn, and fear the Lord your God, and observe to do all
the words of this law:
and that their children, which have not known any thing, may hear,
and learn to fear the Lord your God, as long as ye live in the land
whither ye go over Jordan to possess it.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
484 Deuteronomy 31
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Behold, thy days approach that
thou must die: call Joshua, and present yourselves in the tabernacle
of the congregation, that I may give him a charge. And Moses and
Joshua went, and presented themselves in the tabernacle of the
congregation.
And the Lord appeared in the tabernacle in a pillar of a cloud: and
the pillar of the cloud stood over the door of the tabernacle.
¶ And the Lord said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt sleep with thy
fathers; and this people will rise up, and go a whoring after the gods
of the strangers of the land, whither they go to be among them, and
will forsake me, and break my covenant which I have made with
them.
Then my anger shall be kindled against them in that day, and I will
forsake them, and I will hide my face from them, and they shall be
devoured, and many evils and troubles shall befall them; so that
they will say in that day, Are not these evils come upon us, because
our God is not among us?
And I will surely hide my face in that day for all the evils which
they shall have wrought, in that they are turned unto other gods.
Now therefore write ye this song for you, and teach it the children
of Israel: put it in their mouths, that this song may be a witness for
me against the children of Israel.
For when I shall have brought them into the land which I sware
unto their fathers, that floweth with milk and honey; and they
shall have eaten and filled themselves, and waxen fat; then will
they turn unto other gods, and serve them, and provoke me, and
break my covenant.
And it shall come to pass, when many evils and troubles are
befallen them, that this song shall testify against them as a witness;
for it shall not be forgotten out of the mouths of their seed: for I
know their imagination which they go about, even now, before I
have brought them into the land which I sware.
Moses therefore wrote this song the same day, and taught it the
children of Israel.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
485 Deuteronomy 32
¶ And he gave Joshua the son of Nun a charge, and said, Be strong
and of a good courage: for thou shalt bring the children of Israel
into the land which I sware unto them: and I will be with thee.
The Law to Be Placed in the Ark
¶ And it came to pass, when Moses had made an end of writing the
words of this law in a book, until they were finished,
that Moses commanded the Levites, which bare the ark of the
covenant of the Lord, saying,
Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the ark of the
covenant of the Lord your God, that it may be there for a witness
against thee.
For I know thy rebellion, and thy stiff neck: behold, while I am yet
alive with you this day, ye have been rebellious against the Lord;
and how much more after my death?
Gather unto me all the elders of your tribes, and your officers, that I
may speak these words in their ears, and call heaven and earth to
record against them.
For I know that after my death ye will utterly corrupt yourselves,
and turn aside from the way which I have commanded you; and
evil will befall you in the latter days; because ye will do evil in the
sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger through the work of
your hands.
The Song of Moses
¶ And Moses spake in the ears of all the congregation of Israel the
words of this song, until they were ended.
32
Give ear, O ye heavens, and I will speak;
and hear, O earth, the words of my mouth.
My doctrine shall drop as the rain,
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1
2
486 Deuteronomy 32
my speech shall distil as the dew,
as the small rain upon the tender herb,
and as the showers upon the grass:
because I will publish the name of the Lord:
ascribe ye greatness unto our God.
He is the Rock, his work is perfect:
for all his ways are judgment:
a God of truth and without iniquity,
just and right is he.
They have corrupted themselves,
their spot is not the spot of his children:
they are a perverse and crooked generation.
Do ye thus requite the Lord,
O foolish people and unwise?
Is not he thy father that hath bought thee?
Hath he not made thee, and established thee?
Remember the days of old,
consider the years of many generations:
ask thy father, and he will show thee;
thy elders, and they will tell thee.
When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance,
when he separated the sons of Adam,
he set the bounds of the people
according to the number of the children of Israel.
For the Lord’s portion is his people;
Jacob is the lot of his inheritance.
He found him in a desert land,
and in the waste howling wilderness;
he led him about, he instructed him,
he kept him as the apple of his eye.
As an eagle stirreth up her nest,
fluttereth over her young,
spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them,
beareth them on her wings:
so the Lord alone did lead him,
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
487 Deuteronomy 32
and there was no strange god with him.
He made him ride on the high places of the earth,
that he might eat the increase of the fields;
and he made him to suck honey out of the rock,
and oil out of the flinty rock;
butter of kine, and milk of sheep,
with fat of lambs,
and rams of the breed of Bashan, and goats,
with the fat of kidneys of wheat;
and thou didst drink the pure blood of the grape.
But Jeshurun waxed fat, and kicked:
thou art waxen fat, thou art grown thick,
thou art covered with fatness;
then he forsook God which made him,
and lightly esteemed the Rock of his salvation.
They provoked him to jealousy with strange gods,
with abominations provoked they him to anger.
They sacrificed unto devils, not to God;
to gods whom they knew not,
to new gods that came newly up,
whom your fathers feared not.
Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmindful,
and hast forgotten God that formed thee.
And when the Lord saw it, he abhorred them,
because of the provoking of his sons, and of his daughters.
And he said, I will hide my face from them,
I will see what their end shall be:
for they are a very froward generation,
children in whom is no faith.
They have moved me to jealousy with that which is not God;
they have provoked me to anger with their vanities:
and I will move them to jealousy with those which are not a people;
I will provoke them to anger with a foolish nation.
For a fire is kindled in mine anger,
and shall burn unto the lowest hell,
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
488 Deuteronomy 32
and shall consume the earth with her increase,
and set on fire the foundations of the mountains.
I will heap mischiefs upon them;
I will spend mine arrows upon them.
They shall be burnt with hunger, and devoured with burning heat,
and with bitter destruction:
I will also send the teeth of beasts upon them,
with the poison of serpents of the dust.
The sword without, and terror within,
shall destroy both the young man and the virgin,
the suckling also with the man of gray hairs.
I said, I would scatter them into corners,
I would make the remembrance of them to cease from among men:
were it not that I feared the wrath of the enemy,
lest their adversaries should behave themselves strangely,
and lest they should say, Our hand is high,
and the Lord hath not done all this.
For they are a nation void of counsel,
neither is there any understanding in them.
O that they were wise, that they understood this,
that they would consider their latter end!
How should one chase a thousand,
and two put ten thousand to flight,
except their Rock had sold them,
and the Lord had shut them up?
For their rock is not as our Rock,
even our enemies themselves being judges.
For their vine is of the vine of Sodom,
and of the fields of Gomorrah:
their grapes are grapes of gall,
their clusters are bitter:
their wine is the poison of dragons,
and the cruel venom of asps.
Is not this laid up in store with me,
and sealed up among my treasures?
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
489 Deuteronomy 32
To me belongeth vengeance, and recompense;
their foot shall slide in due time:
for the day of their calamity is at hand,
and the things that shall come upon them make haste.
For the Lord shall judge his people,
and repent himself for his servants,
when he seeth that their power is gone,
and there is none shut up, or left.
And he shall say, Where are their gods,
their rock in whom they trusted,
which did eat the fat of their sacrifices,
and drank the wine of their drink offerings?
Let them rise up and help you,
and be your protection.
See now that I, even I, am he,
and there is no god with me:
I kill, and I make alive;
I wound, and I heal:
neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand.
For I lift up my hand to heaven,
and say, I live for ever.
If I whet my glittering sword,
and mine hand take hold on judgment;
I will render vengeance to mine enemies,
and will reward them that hate me.
I will make mine arrows drunk with blood,
and my sword shall devour flesh;
and that with the blood of the slain and of the captives,
from the beginning of revenges upon the enemy.
Rejoice, O ye nations, with his people:
for he will avenge the blood of his servants,
and will render vengeance to his adversaries,
and will be merciful unto his land, and to his people.
¶ And Moses came and spake all the words of this song in the ears
of the people, he, and Hoshea the son of Nun.
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
490 Deuteronomy 33
And Moses made an end of speaking all these words to all Israel:
and he said unto them, Set your hearts unto all the words which I
testify among you this day, which ye shall command your children
to observe to do, all the words of this law.
For it is not a vain thing for you; because it is your life: and through
this thing ye shall prolong your days in the land, whither ye go over
Jordan to possess it.
Moses Permitted to See the Land of Canaan
¶ And the Lord spake unto Moses that selfsame day, saying,
Get thee up into this mountain Abarim, unto mount Nebo, which is
in the land of Moab, that is over against Jericho; and behold the
land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of Israel for a
possession:
and die in the mount whither thou goest up, and be gathered unto
thy people; as Aaron thy brother died in mount Hor, and was
gathered unto his people:
because ye trespassed against me among the children of Israel at the
waters of Meribah-Kadesh, in the wilderness of Zin; because ye
sanctified me not in the midst of the children of Israel.
Yet thou shalt see the land before thee; but thou shalt not go thither
unto the land which I give the children of Israel.
33
Moses Blesses the Tribes of Israel
And this is the blessing, wherewith Moses the man of God blessed
the children of Israel before his death.
And he said,
The Lord came from Sinai,
and rose up from Seir unto them;
he shined forth from mount Paran,
and he came with ten thousands of saints:
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
1
2
491 Deuteronomy 33
from his right hand went a fiery law for them.
Yea, he loved the people;
all his saints are in thy hand:
and they sat down at thy feet;
every one shall receive of thy words.
Moses commanded us a law,
even the inheritance of the congregation of Jacob.
And he was king in Jeshurun,
when the heads of the people and the tribes of Israel were gathered
together.
Let Reuben live, and not die;
and let not his men be few.
¶ And this is the blessing of Judah: and he said,
Hear, Lord, the voice of Judah,
and bring him unto his people:
let his hands be sufficient for him;
and be thou a help to him from his enemies.
¶ And of Levi he said,
Let thy Thummim and thy Urim be with thy holy one,
whom thou didst prove at Massah,
and with whom thou didst strive at the waters of Meribah;
who said unto his father and to his mother,
I have not seen him;
neither did he acknowledge his brethren,
nor knew his own children:
for they have observed thy word,
and kept thy covenant.
They shall teach Jacob thy judgments,
and Israel thy law:
they shall put incense before thee,
and whole burnt sacrifice upon thine altar.
Bless, Lord, his substance,
and accept the work of his hands:
smite through the loins of them that rise against him,
and of them that hate him, that they rise not again.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
492 Deuteronomy 33
¶ And of Benjamin he said,
The beloved of the Lord shall dwell in safety by him;
and the Lord shall cover him all the day long,
and he shall dwell between his shoulders.
¶ And of Joseph he said,
Blessed of the Lord be his land,
for the precious things of heaven, for the dew,
and for the deep that coucheth beneath,
and for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun,
and for the precious things put forth by the moon,
and for the chief things of the ancient mountains,
and for the precious things of the lasting hills,
and for the precious things of the earth and fulness thereof,
and for the good will of him that dwelt in the bush:
let the blessing come upon the head of Joseph,
and upon the top of the head of him that was separated from his
brethren.
His glory is like the firstling of his bullock,
and his horns are like the horns of unicorns:
with them he shall push the people together to the ends of the
earth:
and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim,
and they are the thousands of Manasseh.
¶ And of Zebulun he said,
Rejoice, Zebulun, in thy going out;
and, Issachar, in thy tents.
They shall call the people unto the mountain;
there they shall offer sacrifices of righteousness:
for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas,
and of treasures hid in the sand.
¶ And of Gad he said,
Blessed be he that enlargeth Gad:
he dwelleth as a lion,
and teareth the arm with the crown of the head.
And he provided the first part for himself,
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
493 Deuteronomy 33
because there, in a portion of the lawgiver, was he seated;
and he came with the heads of the people,
he executed the justice of the Lord,
and his judgments with Israel.
¶ And of Dan he said,
Dan is a lion’s whelp:
he shall leap from Bashan.
¶ And of Naphtali he said,
O Naphtali, satisfied with favor,
and full with the blessing of the Lord,
possess thou the west and the south.
¶ And of Asher he said,
Let Asher be blessed with children;
let him be acceptable to his brethren,
and let him dip his foot in oil.
Thy shoes shall be iron and brass;
and as thy days, so shall thy strength be.
There is none like unto the God of Jeshurun,
who rideth upon the heaven in thy help,
and in his excellency on the sky.
The eternal God is thy refuge,
and underneath are the everlasting arms:
and he shall thrust out the enemy from before thee;
and shall say, Destroy them.
Israel then shall dwell in safety alone:
the fountain of Jacob shall be upon a land of corn and wine;
also his heavens shall drop down dew.
Happy art thou, O Israel:
who is like unto thee, O people saved by the Lord,
the shield of thy help,
and who is the sword of thy excellency!
And thine enemies shall be found liars unto thee;
and thou shalt tread upon their high places.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
494 Deuteronomy 34
34
The Death of Moses
And Moses went up from the plains of Moab unto the mountain of
Nebo, to the top of Pisgah, that is over against Jericho: and the
Lord showed him all the land of Gilead, unto Dan,
and all Naphtali, and the land of Ephraim, and Manasseh, and all
the land of Judah, unto the utmost sea,
and the south, and the plain of the valley of Jericho, the city of
palm trees, unto Zoar.
And the Lord said unto him, This is the land which I sware unto
Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, saying, I will give it unto thy
seed: I have caused thee to see it with thine eyes, but thou shalt not
go over thither.
So Moses the servant of the Lord died there in the land of Moab,
according to the word of the Lord.
And he buried him in a valley in the land of Moab, over against
Beth-peor: but no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day.
And Moses was a hundred and twenty years old when he died: his
eye was not dim, nor his natural force abated.
And the children of Israel wept for Moses in the plains of Moab
thirty days: so the days of weeping and mourning for Moses were
ended.
¶ And Joshua the son of Nun was full of the spirit of wisdom; for
Moses had laid his hands upon him: and the children of Israel
hearkened unto him, and did as the Lord commanded Moses.
And there arose not a prophet since in Israel like unto Moses,
whom the Lord knew face to face,
in all the signs and the wonders which the Lord sent him to do in
the land of Egypt, to Pharaoh, and to all his servants, and to all his
land,
and in all that mighty hand, and in all the great terror which Moses
showed in the sight of all Israel.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
The Book of Joshua
[Joshua]
1
Preparations for the Conquest of Canaan
Now after the death of Moses the servant of the Lord, it came to
pass, that the Lord spake unto Joshua the son of Nun, Moses’
minister, saying,
Moses my servant is dead; now therefore arise, go over this Jordan,
thou, and all this people, unto the land which I do give to them,
even to the children of Israel.
Every place that the sole of your foot shall tread upon, that have I
given unto you, as I said unto Moses.
From the wilderness and this Lebanon even unto the great river,
the river Euphrates, all the land of the Hittites, and unto the great
sea toward the going down of the sun, shall be your coast.
There shall not any man be able to stand before thee all the days of
thy life: as I was with Moses, so I will be with thee: I will not fail
thee, nor forsake thee.
Be strong and of a good courage: for unto this people shalt thou
divide for an inheritance the land, which I sware unto their fathers
to give them.
Only be thou strong and very courageous, that thou mayest observe
to do according to all the law, which Moses my servant commanded
thee: turn not from it to the right hand or to the left, that thou
mayest prosper whithersoever thou goest.
This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but thou
shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to
do according to all that is written therein: for then thou shalt make
thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success.
Have not I commanded thee? Be strong and of a good courage; be
not afraid, neither be thou dismayed: for the Lord thy God is with
thee whithersoever thou goest.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
496 Joshua 2
¶ Then Joshua commanded the officers of the people, saying,
Pass through the host, and command the people, saying, Prepare
you victuals; for within three days ye shall pass over this Jordan, to
go in to possess the land, which the Lord your God giveth you to
possess it.
¶ And to the Reubenites, and to the Gadites, and to half the tribe of
Manasseh, spake Joshua, saying,
Remember the word which Moses the servant of the Lord
commanded you, saying, The Lord your God hath given you rest,
and hath given you this land.
Your wives, your little ones, and your cattle, shall remain in the
land which Moses gave you on this side Jordan; but ye shall pass
before your brethren armed, all the mighty men of valor, and help
them;
until the Lord have given your brethren rest, as he hath given you,
and they also have possessed the land which the Lord your God
giveth them: then ye shall return unto the land of your possession,
and enjoy it, which Moses the Lord’s servant gave you on this side
Jordan toward the sunrising.
And they answered Joshua, saying, All that thou commandest us
we will do, and whithersoever thou sendest us, we will go.
According as we hearkened unto Moses in all things, so will we
hearken unto thee: only the Lord thy God be with thee, as he was
with Moses.
Whosoever he be that doth rebel against thy commandment, and
will not hearken unto thy words in all that thou commandest him,
he shall be put to death: only be strong and of a good courage.
2
The Spies Sent to Jericho
And Joshua the son of Nun sent out of Shittim two men to spy
secretly, saying, Go view the land, even Jericho. And they went,
and came into a harlot’s house, named Rahab, and lodged there.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
497 Joshua 2
And it was told the king of Jericho, saying, Behold, there came men
in hither tonight of the children of Israel to search out the country.
And the king of Jericho sent unto Rahab, saying, Bring forth the
men that are come to thee, which are entered into thine house: for
they be come to search out all the country.
And the woman took the two men, and hid them, and said thus,
There came men unto me, but I wist not whence they were:
and it came to pass about the time of shutting of the gate, when it
was dark, that the men went out; whither the men went, I wot not:
pursue after them quickly; for ye shall overtake them.
But she had brought them up to the roof of the house, and hid
them with the stalks of flax, which she had laid in order upon the
roof.
And the men pursued after them the way to Jordan unto the fords:
and as soon as they which pursued after them were gone out, they
shut the gate.
¶ And before they were laid down, she came up unto them upon
the roof;
and she said unto the men, I know that the Lord hath given you
the land, and that your terror is fallen upon us, and that all the
inhabitants of the land faint because of you.
For we have heard how the Lord dried up the water of the Red sea
for you, when ye came out of Egypt; and what ye did unto the two
kings of the Amorites, that were on the other side Jordan, Sihon
and Og, whom ye utterly destroyed.
And as soon as we had heard these things, our hearts did melt,
neither did there remain any more courage in any man, because of
you: for the Lord your God, he is God in heaven above, and in
earth beneath.
Now therefore, I pray you, swear unto me by the Lord, since I
have showed you kindness, that ye will also show kindness unto my
father’s house, and give me a true token:
and that ye will save alive my father, and my mother, and my
brethren, and my sisters, and all that they have, and deliver our
lives from death.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
498 Joshua 2
And the men answered her, Our life for yours, if ye utter not this
our business. And it shall be, when the Lord hath given us the
land, that we will deal kindly and truly with thee.
¶ Then she let them down by a cord through the window: for her
house was upon the town wall, and she dwelt upon the wall.
And she said unto them, Get you to the mountain, lest the pursuers
meet you; and hide yourselves there three days, until the pursuers
be returned: and afterward may ye go your way.
And the men said unto her, We will be blameless of this thine oath
which thou hast made us swear.
Behold, when we come into the land, thou shalt bind this line of
scarlet thread in the window which thou didst let us down by: and
thou shalt bring thy father, and thy mother, and thy brethren, and
all thy father’s household, home unto thee.
And it shall be, that whosoever shall go out of the doors of thy
house into the street, his blood shall be upon his head, and we will be
guiltless: and whosoever shall be with thee in the house, his blood
shall be on our head, if any hand be upon him.
And if thou utter this our business, then we will be quit of thine
oath which thou hast made us to swear.
And she said, According unto your words, so be it. And she sent
them away, and they departed: and she bound the scarlet line in the
window.
¶ And they went, and came unto the mountain, and abode there
three days, until the pursuers were returned: and the pursuers
sought them throughout all the way, but found them not.
So the two men returned, and descended from the mountain, and
passed over, and came to Joshua the son of Nun, and told him all
things that befell them:
and they said unto Joshua, Truly the Lord hath delivered into our
hands all the land; for even all the inhabitants of the country do
faint because of us.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
499 Joshua 3
3
Israel Passes over the Jordan
And Joshua rose early in the morning; and they removed from
Shittim, and came to Jordan, he and all the children of Israel, and
lodged there before they passed over.
And it came to pass after three days, that the officers went through
the host;
and they commanded the people, saying, When ye see the ark of
the covenant of the Lord your God, and the priests the Levites
bearing it, then ye shall remove from your place, and go after it.
Yet there shall be a space between you and it, about two thousand
cubits by measure: come not near unto it, that ye may know the
way by which ye must go: for ye have not passed this way
heretofore.
And Joshua said unto the people, Sanctify yourselves: for tomorrow
the Lord will do wonders among you.
And Joshua spake unto the priests, saying, Take up the ark of the
covenant, and pass over before the people. And they took up the
ark of the covenant, and went before the people.
¶ And the Lord said unto Joshua, This day will I begin to magnify
thee in the sight of all Israel, that they may know that, as I was
with Moses, so I will be with thee.
And thou shalt command the priests that bear the ark of the
covenant, saying, When ye are come to the brink of the water of
Jordan, ye shall stand still in Jordan.
And Joshua said unto the children of Israel, Come hither, and hear
the words of the Lord your God.
And Joshua said, Hereby ye shall know that the living God is
among you, and that he will without fail drive out from before you
the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Hivites, and the
Perizzites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Jebusites.
Behold, the ark of the covenant of the Lord of all the earth passeth
over before you into Jordan.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
500 Joshua 4
Now therefore take you twelve men out of the tribes of Israel, out
of every tribe a man.
And it shall come to pass, as soon as the soles of the feet of the
priests that bear the ark of the Lord, the Lord of all the earth, shall
rest in the waters of Jordan, that the waters of Jordan shall be cut off
from the waters that come down from above; and they shall stand
upon a heap.
¶ And it came to pass, when the people removed from their tents,
to pass over Jordan, and the priests bearing the ark of the covenant
before the people;
and as they that bare the ark were come unto Jordan, and the feet of
the priests that bare the ark were dipped in the brim of the water,
(for Jordan overfloweth all his banks all the time of harvest,)
that the waters which came down from above stood and rose up
upon a heap very far from the city Adam, that is beside Zaretan;
and those that came down toward the sea of the plain, even the salt
sea, failed, and were cut off: and the people passed over right
against Jericho.
And the priests that bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord stood
firm on dry ground in the midst of Jordan, and all the Israelites
passed over on dry ground, until all the people were passed clean
over Jordan.
4
The Twelve Stones Taken from the Jordan
And it came to pass, when all the people were clean passed over
Jordan, that the Lord spake unto Joshua, saying,
Take you twelve men out of the people, out of every tribe a man,
and command ye them, saying, Take you hence out of the midst of
Jordan, out of the place where the priests’ feet stood firm, twelve
stones, and ye shall carry them over with you, and leave them in
the lodging place, where ye shall lodge this night.
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
501 Joshua 4
Then Joshua called the twelve men, whom he had prepared of the
children of Israel, out of every tribe a man:
and Joshua said unto them, Pass over before the ark of the Lord
your God into the midst of Jordan, and take you up every man of
you a stone upon his shoulder, according unto the number of the
tribes of the children of Israel:
that this may be a sign among you, that when your children ask
their fathers in time to come, saying, What mean ye by these stones?
then ye shall answer them, That the waters of Jordan were cut off
before the ark of the covenant of the Lord; when it passed over
Jordan, the waters of Jordan were cut off: and these stones shall be
for a memorial unto the children of Israel for ever.
¶ And the children of Israel did so as Joshua commanded, and took
up twelve stones out of the midst of Jordan, as the Lord spake unto
Joshua, according to the number of the tribes of the children of
Israel, and carried them over with them unto the place where they
lodged, and laid them down there.
And Joshua set up twelve stones in the midst of Jordan, in the place
where the feet of the priests which bare the ark of the covenant
stood: and they are there unto this day.
For the priests which bare the ark stood in the midst of Jordan,
until every thing was finished that the Lord commanded Joshua to
speak unto the people, according to all that Moses commanded
Joshua.
¶ And the people hasted and passed over.
And it came to pass, when all the people were clean passed over,
that the ark of the Lord passed over, and the priests, in the
presence of the people.
And the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and half the
tribe of Manasseh, passed over armed before the children of Israel,
as Moses spake unto them:
about forty thousand prepared for war passed over before the Lord
unto battle, to the plains of Jericho.
On that day the Lord magnified Joshua in the sight of all Israel;
and they feared him, as they feared Moses, all the days of his life.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
502 Joshua 5
¶ And the Lord spake unto Joshua, saying,
Command the priests that bear the ark of the testimony, that they
come up out of Jordan.
Joshua therefore commanded the priests, saying, Come ye up out of
Jordan.
And it came to pass, when the priests that bare the ark of the
covenant of the Lord were come up out of the midst of Jordan, and
the soles of the priests’ feet were lifted up unto the dry land, that
the waters of Jordan returned unto their place, and flowed over all
his banks, as they did before.
¶ And the people came up out of Jordan on the tenth day of the first
month, and encamped in Gilgal, in the east border of Jericho.
And those twelve stones, which they took out of Jordan, did Joshua
pitch in Gilgal.
And he spake unto the children of Israel, saying, When your
children shall ask their fathers in time to come, saying, What mean
these stones?
then ye shall let your children know, saying, Israel came over this
Jordan on dry land.
For the Lord your God dried up the waters of Jordan from before
you, until ye were passed over, as the Lord your God did to the
Red sea, which he dried up from before us, until we were gone
over:
that all the people of the earth might know the hand of the Lord,
that it is mighty: that ye might fear the Lord your God for ever.
5
The Circumcision and Passover at Gilgal
And it came to pass, when all the kings of the Amorites, which were
on the side of Jordan westward, and all the kings of the Canaanites,
which were by the sea, heard that the Lord had dried up the waters
of Jordan from before the children of Israel, until we were passed
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
503 Joshua 5
over, that their heart melted, neither was there spirit in them any
more, because of the children of Israel.
¶ At that time the Lord said unto Joshua, Make thee sharp knives,
and circumcise again the children of Israel the second time.
And Joshua made him sharp knives, and circumcised the children
of Israel at the hill of the foreskins.
And this is the cause why Joshua did circumcise: All the people that
came out of Egypt, that were males, even all the men of war, died in
the wilderness by the way, after they came out of Egypt.
Now all the people that came out were circumcised; but all the
people that were born in the wilderness by the way as they came
forth out of Egypt, them they had not circumcised.
For the children of Israel walked forty years in the wilderness, till
all the people that were men of war, which came out of Egypt, were
consumed, because they obeyed not the voice of the Lord: unto
whom the Lord sware that he would not show them the land,
which the Lord sware unto their fathers that he would give us, a
land that floweth with milk and honey.
And their children, whom he raised up in their stead, them Joshua
circumcised: for they were uncircumcised, because they had not
circumcised them by the way.
¶ And it came to pass, when they had done circumcising all the
people, that they abode in their places in the camp, till they were
whole.
And the Lord said unto Joshua, This day have I rolled away the
reproach of Egypt from off you. Wherefore the name of the place is
called Gilgal [rolling] unto this day.
¶ And the children of Israel encamped in Gilgal, and kept the
passover on the fourteenth day of the month at even in the plains
of Jericho.
And they did eat of the old corn of the land on the morrow after
the passover, unleavened cakes, and parched corn in the selfsame
day.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
504 Joshua 6
And the manna ceased on the morrow after they had eaten of the
old corn of the land; neither had the children of Israel manna any
more; but they did eat of the fruit of the land of Canaan that year.
Joshua and the Man with a Drawn Sword
¶ And it came to pass, when Joshua was by Jericho, that he lifted up
his eyes and looked, and, behold, there stood a man over against
him with his sword drawn in his hand: and Joshua went unto him,
and said unto him, Art thou for us, or for our adversaries?
And he said, Nay; but as captain of the host of the Lord am I now
come. And Joshua fell on his face to the earth, and did worship, and
said unto him, What saith my lord unto his servant?
And the captain of the Lord’s host said unto Joshua, Loose thy
shoe from off thy foot; for the place whereon thou standest is holy.
And Joshua did so.
6
The Fall of Jericho
Now Jericho was straitly shut up because of the children of Israel:
none went out, and none came in.
And the Lord said unto Joshua, See, I have given into thine hand
Jericho, and the king thereof, and the mighty men of valor.
And ye shall compass the city, all ye men of war, and go round about
the city once. Thus shalt thou do six days.
And seven priests shall bear before the ark seven trumpets of rams’
horns: and the seventh day ye shall compass the city seven times,
and the priests shall blow with the trumpets.
And it shall come to pass, that when they make a long blast with the
ram’s horn, and when ye hear the sound of the trumpet, all the
people shall shout with a great shout; and the wall of the city shall
fall down flat, and the people shall ascend up every man straight
before him.
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
5
505 Joshua 6
And Joshua the son of Nun called the priests, and said unto them,
Take up the ark of the covenant, and let seven priests bear seven
trumpets of rams’ horns before the ark of the Lord.
And he said unto the people, Pass on, and compass the city, and let
him that is armed pass on before the ark of the Lord.
¶ And it came to pass, when Joshua had spoken unto the people,
that the seven priests bearing the seven trumpets of rams’ horns
passed on before the Lord, and blew with the trumpets: and the
ark of the covenant of the Lord followed them.
And the armed men went before the priests that blew with the
trumpets, and the rearward came after the ark, the priests going on,
and blowing with the trumpets.
And Joshua had commanded the people, saying, Ye shall not shout,
nor make any noise with your voice, neither shall any word proceed
out of your mouth, until the day I bid you shout; then shall ye
shout.
So the ark of the Lord compassed the city, going about it once: and
they came into the camp, and lodged in the camp.
¶ And Joshua rose early in the morning, and the priests took up the
ark of the Lord.
And seven priests bearing seven trumpets of rams’ horns before the
ark of the Lord went on continually, and blew with the trumpets:
and the armed men went before them; but the rearward came after
the ark of the Lord, the priests going on, and blowing with the
trumpets.
And the second day they compassed the city once, and returned
into the camp. So they did six days.
¶ And it came to pass on the seventh day, that they rose early about
the dawning of the day, and compassed the city after the same
manner seven times: only on that day they compassed the city
seven times.
And it came to pass at the seventh time, when the priests blew with
the trumpets, Joshua said unto the people, Shout; for the Lord
hath given you the city.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
506 Joshua 6
And the city shall be accursed, even it, and all that are therein, to the
Lord: only Rahab the harlot shall live, she and all that are with
her in the house, because she hid the messengers that we sent.
And ye, in any wise keep yourselves from the accursed thing, lest ye
make yourselves accursed, when ye take of the accursed thing, and
make the camp of Israel a curse, and trouble it.
But all the silver, and gold, and vessels of brass and iron, are
consecrated unto the Lord: they shall come into the treasury of
the Lord.
So the people shouted when the priests blew with the trumpets: and
it came to pass, when the people heard the sound of the trumpet,
and the people shouted with a great shout, that the wall fell down
flat, so that the people went up into the city, every man straight
before him, and they took the city.
And they utterly destroyed all that was in the city, both man and
woman, young and old, and ox, and sheep, and ass, with the edge of
the sword.
¶ But Joshua had said unto the two men that had spied out the
country, Go into the harlot’s house, and bring out thence the
woman, and all that she hath, as ye sware unto her.
And the young men that were spies went in, and brought out
Rahab, and her father, and her mother, and her brethren, and all
that she had; and they brought out all her kindred, and left them
without the camp of Israel.
And they burnt the city with fire, and all that was therein: only the
silver, and the gold, and the vessels of brass and of iron, they put
into the treasury of the house of the Lord.
And Joshua saved Rahab the harlot alive, and her father’s
household, and all that she had; and she dwelleth in Israel even
unto this day; because she hid the messengers, which Joshua sent to
spy out Jericho.
¶ And Joshua adjured them at that time, saying, Cursed be the man
before the Lord, that riseth up and buildeth this city Jericho: he
shall lay the foundation thereof in his firstborn, and in his
youngest son shall he set up the gates of it.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
507 Joshua 7
¶ So the Lord was with Joshua; and his fame was noised
throughout all the country.
7
The Sin of Achan
But the children of Israel committed a trespass in the accursed
thing: for Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of
Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, took of the accursed thing: and the
anger of the Lord was kindled against the children of Israel.
¶ And Joshua sent men from Jericho to Ai, which is beside Bethaven,
on the east side of Beth-el, and spake unto them, saying, Go
up and view the country. And the men went up and viewed Ai.
And they returned to Joshua, and said unto him, Let not all the
people go up; but let about two or three thousand men go up and
smite Ai; and make not all the people to labor thither; for they are
but few.
So there went up thither of the people about three thousand men;
and they fled before the men of Ai.
And the men of Ai smote of them about thirty and six men: for
they chased them from before the gate even unto Shebarim, and
smote them in the going down: wherefore the hearts of the people
melted, and became as water.
¶ And Joshua rent his clothes, and fell to the earth upon his face
before the ark of the Lord until the eventide, he and the elders of
Israel, and put dust upon their heads.
And Joshua said, Alas, O Lord God, wherefore hast thou at all
brought this people over Jordan, to deliver us into the hand of the
Amorites, to destroy us? would to God we had been content, and
dwelt on the other side Jordan!
O Lord, what shall I say, when Israel turneth their backs before
their enemies!
27
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
508 Joshua 7
For the Canaanites and all the inhabitants of the land shall hear of
it, and shall environ us round, and cut off our name from the earth:
and what wilt thou do unto thy great name?
¶ And the Lord said unto Joshua, Get thee up; wherefore liest
thou thus upon thy face?
Israel hath sinned, and they have also transgressed my covenant
which I commanded them: for they have even taken of the
accursed thing, and have also stolen, and dissembled also, and they
have put it even among their own stuff.
Therefore the children of Israel could not stand before their
enemies, but turned their backs before their enemies, because they
were accursed: neither will I be with you any more, except ye
destroy the accursed from among you.
Up, sanctify the people, and say, Sanctify yourselves against
tomorrow: for thus saith the Lord God of Israel, There is an
accursed thing in the midst of thee, O Israel: thou canst not stand
before thine enemies, until ye take away the accursed thing from
among you.
In the morning therefore ye shall be brought according to your
tribes: and it shall be, that the tribe which the Lord taketh shall
come according to the families thereof; and the family which the
Lord shall take shall come by households; and the household
which the Lord shall take shall come man by man.
And it shall be, that he that is taken with the accursed thing shall be
burnt with fire, he and all that he hath: because he hath
transgressed the covenant of the Lord, and because he hath
wrought folly in Israel.
¶ So Joshua rose up early in the morning, and brought Israel by
their tribes; and the tribe of Judah was taken:
and he brought the family of Judah; and he took the family of the
Zarhites: and he brought the family of the Zarhites man by man;
and Zabdi was taken:
and he brought his household man by man; and Achan, the son of
Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, was
taken.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
509 Joshua 8
And Joshua said unto Achan, My son, give, I pray thee, glory to the
Lord God of Israel, and make confession unto him; and tell me
now what thou hast done; hide it not from me.
And Achan answered Joshua, and said, Indeed I have sinned
against the Lord God of Israel, and thus and thus have I done:
When I saw among the spoils a goodly Babylonish garment, and
two hundred shekels of silver, and a wedge of gold of fifty shekels
weight, then I coveted them, and took them; and, behold, they are
hid in the earth in the midst of my tent, and the silver under it.
¶ So Joshua sent messengers, and they ran unto the tent; and,
behold, it was hid in his tent, and the silver under it.
And they took them out of the midst of the tent, and brought them
unto Joshua, and unto all the children of Israel, and laid them out
before the Lord.
And Joshua, and all Israel with him, took Achan the son of Zerah,
and the silver, and the garment, and the wedge of gold, and his
sons, and his daughters, and his oxen, and his asses, and his sheep,
and his tent, and all that he had: and they brought them unto the
valley of Achor.
And Joshua said, Why hast thou troubled us? the Lord shall
trouble thee this day. And all Israel stoned him with stones, and
burned them with fire, after they had stoned them with stones.
And they raised over him a great heap of stones unto this day. So
the Lord turned from the fierceness of his anger. Wherefore the
name of that place was called, The valley of Achor [trouble], unto
this day.
8
The Capture and Destruction of Ai
And the Lord said unto Joshua, Fear not, neither be thou
dismayed: take all the people of war with thee, and arise, go up to
Ai: see, I have given into thy hand the king of Ai, and his people,
and his city, and his land:
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1
510 Joshua 8
and thou shalt do to Ai and her king as thou didst unto Jericho and
her king: only the spoil thereof, and the cattle thereof, shall ye take
for a prey unto yourselves: lay thee an ambush for the city behind
it.
¶ So Joshua arose, and all the people of war, to go up against Ai:
and Joshua chose out thirty thousand mighty men of valor, and
sent them away by night.
And he commanded them, saying, Behold, ye shall lie in wait
against the city, even behind the city: go not very far from the city,
but be ye all ready:
and I, and all the people that are with me, will approach unto the
city: and it shall come to pass, when they come out against us, as at
the first, that we will flee before them,
(for they will come out after us,) till we have drawn them from the
city; for they will say, They flee before us, as at the first: therefore
we will flee before them.
Then ye shall rise up from the ambush, and seize upon the city: for
the Lord your God will deliver it into your hand.
And it shall be, when ye have taken the city, that ye shall set the city
on fire: according to the commandment of the Lord shall ye do.
See, I have commanded you.
Joshua therefore sent them forth; and they went to lie in ambush,
and abode between Beth-el and Ai, on the west side of Ai: but
Joshua lodged that night among the people.
¶ And Joshua rose up early in the morning, and numbered the
people, and went up, he and the elders of Israel, before the people
to Ai.
And all the people, even the people of war that were with him, went
up, and drew nigh, and came before the city, and pitched on the
north side of Ai: now there was a valley between them and Ai.
And he took about five thousand men, and set them to lie in
ambush between Beth-el and Ai, on the west side of the city.
And when they had set the people, even all the host that was on the
north of the city, and their liers in wait on the west of the city,
Joshua went that night into the midst of the valley.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
511 Joshua 8
And it came to pass, when the king of Ai saw it, that they hasted
and rose up early, and the men of the city went out against Israel to
battle, he and all his people, at a time appointed, before the plain;
but he wist not that there were liers in ambush against him behind
the city.
And Joshua and all Israel made as if they were beaten before them,
and fled by the way of the wilderness.
And all the people that were in Ai were called together to pursue
after them: and they pursued after Joshua, and were drawn away
from the city.
And there was not a man left in Ai or Beth-el, that went not out
after Israel: and they left the city open, and pursued after Israel.
¶ And the Lord said unto Joshua, Stretch out the spear that is in
thy hand toward Ai; for I will give it into thine hand. And Joshua
stretched out the spear that he had in his hand toward the city.
And the ambush arose quickly out of their place, and they ran as
soon as he had stretched out his hand: and they entered into the
city, and took it, and hasted and set the city on fire.
And when the men of Ai looked behind them, they saw, and,
behold, the smoke of the city ascended up to heaven, and they had
no power to flee this way or that way: and the people that fled to
the wilderness turned back upon the pursuers.
And when Joshua and all Israel saw that the ambush had taken the
city, and that the smoke of the city ascended, then they turned
again, and slew the men of Ai.
And the other issued out of the city against them; so they were in
the midst of Israel, some on this side, and some on that side: and
they smote them, so that they let none of them remain or escape.
And the king of Ai they took alive, and brought him to Joshua.
¶ And it came to pass, when Israel had made an end of slaying all
the inhabitants of Ai in the field, in the wilderness wherein they
chased them, and when they were all fallen on the edge of the
sword, until they were consumed, that all the Israelites returned
unto Ai, and smote it with the edge of the sword.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
512 Joshua 8
And so it was, that all that fell that day, both of men and women,
were twelve thousand, even all the men of Ai.
For Joshua drew not his hand back, wherewith he stretched out the
spear, until he had utterly destroyed all the inhabitants of Ai.
Only the cattle and the spoil of that city Israel took for a prey unto
themselves, according unto the word of the Lord which he
commanded Joshua.
And Joshua burnt Ai, and made it a heap for ever, even a desolation
unto this day.
And the king of Ai he hanged on a tree until eventide: and as soon
as the sun was down, Joshua commanded that they should take his
carcass down from the tree, and cast it at the entering of the gate of
the city, and raise thereon a great heap of stones, that remaineth
unto this day.
The Law Recorded at Mount Ebal
¶ Then Joshua built an altar unto the Lord God of Israel in mount
Ebal,
as Moses the servant of the Lord commanded the children of
Israel, as it is written in the book of the law of Moses, an altar of
whole stones, over which no man hath lifted up any iron: and they
offered thereon burnt offerings unto the Lord, and sacrificed
peace offerings.
And he wrote there upon the stones a copy of the law of Moses,
which he wrote in the presence of the children of Israel.
And all Israel, and their elders, and officers, and their judges, stood
on this side the ark and on that side before the priests the Levites,
which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, as well the
stranger, as he that was born among them; half of them over
against mount Gerizim, and half of them over against mount Ebal;
as Moses the servant of the Lord had commanded before, that
they should bless the people of Israel.
And afterward he read all the words of the law, the blessings and
cursings, according to all that is written in the book of the law.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
513 Joshua 9
There was not a word of all that Moses commanded, which Joshua
read not before all the congregation of Israel, with the women, and
the little ones, and the strangers that were conversant among them.
9
The Deceit of the Gibeonites
And it came to pass, when all the kings which were on this side
Jordan, in the hills, and in the valleys, and in all the coasts of the
great sea over against Lebanon, the Hittite, and the Amorite, the
Canaanite, the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite, heard thereof;
that they gathered themselves together, to fight with Joshua and
with Israel, with one accord.
¶ And when the inhabitants of Gibeon heard what Joshua had done
unto Jericho and to Ai,
they did work wilily, and went and made as if they had been
ambassadors, and took old sacks upon their asses, and wine bottles,
old, and rent, and bound up;
and old shoes and clouted upon their feet, and old garments upon
them; and all the bread of their provision was dry and mouldy.
And they went to Joshua unto the camp at Gilgal, and said unto
him, and to the men of Israel, We be come from a far country: now
therefore make ye a league with us.
And the men of Israel said unto the Hivites, Peradventure ye dwell
among us; and how shall we make a league with you?
And they said unto Joshua, We are thy servants. And Joshua said
unto them, Who are ye? and from whence come ye?
And they said unto him, From a very far country thy servants are
come, because of the name of the Lord thy God: for we have heard
the fame of him, and all that he did in Egypt,
and all that he did to the two kings of the Amorites, that were
beyond Jordan, to Sihon king of Heshbon, and to Og king of
Bashan, which was at Ashtaroth.
35
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
514 Joshua 9
Wherefore our elders and all the inhabitants of our country spake
to us, saying, Take victuals with you for the journey, and go to meet
them, and say unto them, We are your servants: therefore now
make ye a league with us.
This our bread we took hot for our provision out of our houses on
the day we came forth to go unto you; but now, behold, it is dry,
and it is mouldy:
and these bottles of wine, which we filled, were new; and, behold,
they be rent: and these our garments and our shoes are become old
by reason of the very long journey.
And the men took of their victuals, and asked not counsel at the
mouth of the Lord.
And Joshua made peace with them, and made a league with them,
to let them live: and the princes of the congregation sware unto
them.
¶ And it came to pass at the end of three days after they had made a
league with them, that they heard that they were their neighbors,
and that they dwelt among them.
And the children of Israel journeyed, and came unto their cities on
the third day. Now their cities were Gibeon, and Chephirah, and
Beeroth, and Kirjath-jearim.
And the children of Israel smote them not, because the princes of
the congregation had sworn unto them by the Lord God of Israel.
And all the congregation murmured against the princes.
But all the princes said unto all the congregation, We have sworn
unto them by the Lord God of Israel: now therefore we may not
touch them.
This we will do to them; we will even let them live, lest wrath be
upon us, because of the oath which we sware unto them.
And the princes said unto them, Let them live; but let them be
hewers of wood and drawers of water unto all the congregation; as
the princes had promised them.
¶ And Joshua called for them, and he spake unto them, saying,
Wherefore have ye beguiled us, saying, We are very far from you;
when ye dwell among us?
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
515 Joshua 10
Now therefore ye are cursed, and there shall none of you be freed
from being bondmen, and hewers of wood and drawers of water for
the house of my God.
And they answered Joshua, and said, Because it was certainly told
thy servants, how that the Lord thy God commanded his servant
Moses to give you all the land, and to destroy all the inhabitants of
the land from before you, therefore we were sore afraid of our lives
because of you, and have done this thing.
And now, behold, we are in thine hand: as it seemeth good and
right unto thee to do unto us, do.
And so did he unto them, and delivered them out of the hand of the
children of Israel, that they slew them not.
And Joshua made them that day hewers of wood and drawers of
water for the congregation, and for the altar of the Lord, even
unto this day, in the place which he should choose.
10
The Defeat of the Amorites
Now it came to pass, when Adoni-zedek king of Jerusalem had
heard how Joshua had taken Ai, and had utterly destroyed it; as he
had done to Jericho and her king, so he had done to Ai and her
king; and how the inhabitants of Gibeon had made peace with
Israel, and were among them;
that they feared greatly, because Gibeon was a great city, as one of
the royal cities, and because it was greater than Ai, and all the men
thereof were mighty.
Wherefore Adoni-zedek king of Jerusalem sent unto Hoham king
of Hebron, and unto Piram king of Jarmuth, and unto Japhia king
of Lachish, and unto Debir king of Eglon, saying,
Come up unto me, and help me, that we may smite Gibeon: for it
hath made peace with Joshua and with the children of Israel.
Therefore the five kings of the Amorites, the king of Jerusalem, the
king of Hebron, the king of Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, the king
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
516 Joshua 10
of Eglon, gathered themselves together, and went up, they and all
their hosts, and encamped before Gibeon, and made war against it.
¶ And the men of Gibeon sent unto Joshua to the camp to Gilgal,
saying, Slack not thy hand from thy servants; come up to us
quickly, and save us, and help us: for all the kings of the Amorites
that dwell in the mountains are gathered together against us.
So Joshua ascended from Gilgal, he, and all the people of war with
him, and all the mighty men of valor.
And the Lord said unto Joshua, Fear them not: for I have
delivered them into thine hand; there shall not a man of them
stand before thee.
Joshua therefore came unto them suddenly, and went up from
Gilgal all night.
And the Lord discomfited them before Israel, and slew them with
a great slaughter at Gibeon, and chased them along the way that
goeth up to Beth-horon, and smote them to Azekah, and unto
Makkedah.
And it came to pass, as they fled from before Israel, and were in the
going down to Beth-horon, that the Lord cast down great stones
from heaven upon them unto Azekah, and they died: they were
more which died with hailstones than they whom the children of
Israel slew with the sword.
¶ Then spake Joshua to the Lord in the day when the Lord
delivered up the Amorites before the children of Israel, and he said
in the sight of Israel,
Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon;
and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon.
And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed,
until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies.
Is not this written in the book of Jasher? So the sun stood still in
the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day.
And there was no day like that before it or after it, that the Lord
hearkened unto the voice of a man: for the Lord fought for Israel.
¶ And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, unto the camp to
Gilgal.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
517 Joshua 10
¶ But these five kings fled, and hid themselves in a cave at
Makkedah.
And it was told Joshua, saying, The five kings are found hid in a
cave at Makkedah.
And Joshua said, Roll great stones upon the mouth of the cave, and
set men by it for to keep them:
and stay ye not, but pursue after your enemies, and smite the
hindmost of them; suffer them not to enter into their cities: for the
Lord your God hath delivered them into your hand.
And it came to pass, when Joshua and the children of Israel had
made an end of slaying them with a very great slaughter, till they
were consumed, that the rest which remained of them entered into
fenced cities.
And all the people returned to the camp to Joshua at Makkedah in
peace: none moved his tongue against any of the children of Israel.
¶ Then said Joshua, Open the mouth of the cave, and bring out
those five kings unto me out of the cave.
And they did so, and brought forth those five kings unto him out of
the cave, the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of
Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, and the king of Eglon.
And it came to pass, when they brought out those kings unto
Joshua, that Joshua called for all the men of Israel, and said unto
the captains of the men of war which went with him, Come near,
put your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they came near,
and put their feet upon the necks of them.
And Joshua said unto them, Fear not, nor be dismayed, be strong
and of good courage: for thus shall the Lord do to all your enemies
against whom ye fight.
And afterward Joshua smote them, and slew them, and hanged
them on five trees: and they were hanging upon the trees until the
evening.
And it came to pass at the time of the going down of the sun, that
Joshua commanded, and they took them down off the trees, and
cast them into the cave wherein they had been hid, and laid great
stones in the cave’s mouth, which remain until this very day.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
518 Joshua 10
¶ And that day Joshua took Makkedah, and smote it with the edge
of the sword, and the king thereof he utterly destroyed, them, and
all the souls that were therein; he let none remain: and he did to the
king of Makkedah as he did unto the king of Jericho.
¶ Then Joshua passed from Makkedah, and all Israel with him,
unto Libnah, and fought against Libnah:
and the Lord delivered it also, and the king thereof, into the hand
of Israel; and he smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the
souls that were therein; he let none remain in it; but did unto the
king thereof as he did unto the king of Jericho.
¶ And Joshua passed from Libnah, and all Israel with him, unto
Lachish, and encamped against it, and fought against it:
and the Lord delivered Lachish into the hand of Israel, which took
it on the second day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and
all the souls that were therein, according to all that he had done to
Libnah.
¶ Then Horam king of Gezer came up to help Lachish; and Joshua
smote him and his people, until he had left him none remaining.
¶ And from Lachish Joshua passed unto Eglon, and all Israel with
him; and they encamped against it, and fought against it:
and they took it on that day, and smote it with the edge of the
sword, and all the souls that were therein he utterly destroyed that
day, according to all that he had done to Lachish.
¶ And Joshua went up from Eglon, and all Israel with him, unto
Hebron; and they fought against it:
and they took it, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and the
king thereof, and all the cities thereof, and all the souls that were
therein; he left none remaining, according to all that he had done
to Eglon; but destroyed it utterly, and all the souls that were therein.
¶ And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, to Debir; and
fought against it:
and he took it, and the king thereof, and all the cities thereof; and
they smote them with the edge of the sword, and utterly destroyed
all the souls that were therein; he left none remaining: as he had
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
519 Joshua 11
done to Hebron, so he did to Debir, and to the king thereof; as he
had done also to Libnah, and to her king.
¶ So Joshua smote all the country of the hills, and of the south, and
of the vale, and of the springs, and all their kings: he left none
remaining, but utterly destroyed all that breathed, as the Lord
God of Israel commanded.
And Joshua smote them from Kadesh-barnea even unto Gaza, and
all the country of Goshen, even unto Gibeon.
And all these kings and their land did Joshua take at one time,
because the Lord God of Israel fought for Israel.
And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, unto the camp to
Gilgal.
11
The Defeat of Jabin’s Alliance
And it came to pass, when Jabin king of Hazor had heard those
things, that he sent to Jobab king of Madon, and to the king of
Shimron, and to the king of Achshaph,
and to the kings that were on the north of the mountains, and of
the plains south of Chinneroth, and in the valley, and in the
borders of Dor on the west,
and to the Canaanite on the east and on the west, and to the
Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Jebusite in the
mountains, and to the Hivite under Hermon in the land of Mizpeh.
And they went out, they and all their hosts with them, much
people, even as the sand that is upon the seashore in multitude,
with horses and chariots very many.
And when all these kings were met together, they came and pitched
together at the waters of Merom, to fight against Israel.
¶ And the Lord said unto Joshua, Be not afraid because of them:
for tomorrow about this time will I deliver them up all slain before
Israel: thou shalt hough their horses, and burn their chariots with
fire.
40
41
42
43
1
2
3
4
5
6
520 Joshua 11
So Joshua came, and all the people of war with him, against them
by the waters of Merom suddenly; and they fell upon them.
And the Lord delivered them into the hand of Israel, who smote
them, and chased them unto great Zidon, and unto Misrephothmaim,
and unto the valley of Mizpeh eastward; and they smote
them, until they left them none remaining.
And Joshua did unto them as the Lord bade him: he houghed
their horses, and burnt their chariots with fire.
¶ And Joshua at that time turned back, and took Hazor, and smote
the king thereof with the sword: for Hazor beforetime was the head
of all those kingdoms.
And they smote all the souls that were therein with the edge of the
sword, utterly destroying them: there was not any left to breathe:
and he burnt Hazor with fire.
And all the cities of those kings, and all the kings of them, did
Joshua take, and smote them with the edge of the sword, and he
utterly destroyed them, as Moses the servant of the Lord
commanded.
But as for the cities that stood still in their strength, Israel burned
none of them, save Hazor only; that did Joshua burn.
And all the spoil of these cities, and the cattle, the children of Israel
took for a prey unto themselves; but every man they smote with
the edge of the sword, until they had destroyed them, neither left
they any to breathe.
As the Lord commanded Moses his servant, so did Moses
command Joshua, and so did Joshua; he left nothing undone of all
that the Lord commanded Moses.
Joshua Takes the Whole Land
¶ So Joshua took all that land, the hills, and all the south country,
and all the land of Goshen, and the valley, and the plain, and the
mountain of Israel, and the valley of the same;
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
521 Joshua 12
even from the mount Halak, that goeth up to Seir, even unto Baalgad
in the valley of Lebanon under mount Hermon: and all their
kings he took, and smote them, and slew them.
Joshua made war a long time with all those kings.
There was not a city that made peace with the children of Israel,
save the Hivites the inhabitants of Gibeon: all other they took in
battle.
For it was of the Lord to harden their hearts, that they should
come against Israel in battle, that he might destroy them utterly,
and that they might have no favor, but that he might destroy them,
as the Lord commanded Moses.
¶ And at that time came Joshua, and cut off the Anakim from the
mountains, from Hebron, from Debir, from Anab, and from all the
mountains of Judah, and from all the mountains of Israel: Joshua
destroyed them utterly with their cities.
There was none of the Anakim left in the land of the children of
Israel: only in Gaza, in Gath, and in Ashdod, there remained.
So Joshua took the whole land, according to all that the Lord said
unto Moses; and Joshua gave it for an inheritance unto Israel
according to their divisions by their tribes. And the land rested
from war.
12
The Kings Defeated by Moses
Now these are the kings of the land, which the children of Israel
smote, and possessed their land on the other side Jordan toward the
rising of the sun, from the river Arnon unto mount Hermon, and
all the plain on the east:
Sihon king of the Amorites, who dwelt in Heshbon, and ruled from
Aroer, which is upon the bank of the river Arnon, and from the
middle of the river, and from half Gilead, even unto the river
Jabbok, which is the border of the children of Ammon;
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
2
522 Joshua 12
and from the plain to the sea of Chinneroth on the east, and unto
the sea of the plain, even the salt sea on the east, the way to Bethjeshimoth;
and from the south, under Ashdoth-pisgah:
and the coast of Og king of Bashan, which was of the remnant of the
giants, that dwelt at Ashtaroth and at Edrei,
and reigned in mount Hermon, and in Salcah, and in all Bashan,
unto the border of the Geshurites and the Maachathites, and half
Gilead, the border of Sihon king of Heshbon.
Them did Moses the servant of the Lord and the children of Israel
smite: and Moses the servant of the Lord gave it for a possession
unto the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half tribe of
Manasseh.
The Kings Defeated by Joshua
¶ And these are the kings of the country which Joshua and the
children of Israel smote on this side Jordan on the west, from Baalgad
in the valley of Lebanon even unto the mount Halak, that
goeth up to Seir; which Joshua gave unto the tribes of Israel for a
possession according to their divisions;
in the mountains, and in the valleys, and in the plains, and in the
springs, and in the wilderness, and in the south country; the
Hittites, the Amorites, and the Canaanites, the Perizzites, the
Hivites, and the Jebusites:
the king of Jericho, one; the king of Ai, which is beside Beth-el,
one;
the king of Jerusalem, one; the king of Hebron, one;
the king of Jarmuth, one; the king of Lachish, one;
the king of Eglon, one; the king of Gezer, one;
the king of Debir, one; the king of Geder, one;
the king of Hormah, one; the king of Arad, one;
the king of Libnah, one; the king of Adullam, one;
the king of Makkedah, one; the king of Beth-el, one;
the king of Tappuah, one; the king of Hepher, one;
the king of Aphek, one; the king of Lasharon, one;
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
523 Joshua 13
the king of Madon, one; the king of Hazor, one;
the king of Shimron-meron, one; the king of Achshaph, one;
the king of Taanach, one; the king of Megiddo, one;
the king of Kedesh, one; the king of Jokneam of Carmel, one;
the king of Dor in the coast of Dor, one; the king of the nations of
Gilgal, one;
the king of Tirzah, one: all the kings thirty and one.
13
The Land Yet to Be Possessed
Now Joshua was old and stricken in years; and the Lord said unto
him, Thou art old and stricken in years, and there remaineth yet
very much land to be possessed.
This is the land that yet remaineth: all the borders of the
Philistines, and all Geshuri,
from Sihor, which is before Egypt, even unto the borders of Ekron
northward, which is counted to the Canaanite: five lords of the
Philistines; the Gazathites, and the Ashdothites, the Eshkalonites,
the Gittites, and the Ekronites; also the Avites:
from the south, all the land of the Canaanites, and Mearah that is
beside the Sidonians, unto Aphek, to the borders of the Amorites:
and the land of the Giblites, and all Lebanon toward the sunrising,
from Baal-gad under mount Hermon unto the entering into
Hamath.
All the inhabitants of the hill country from Lebanon unto
Misrephoth-maim, and all the Sidonians, them will I drive out
from before the children of Israel: only divide thou it by lot unto
the Israelites for an inheritance, as I have commanded thee.
¶ Now therefore divide this land for an inheritance unto the nine
tribes, and the half tribe of Manasseh,
with whom the Reubenites and the Gadites have received their
inheritance, which Moses gave them, beyond Jordan eastward, even
as Moses the servant of the Lord gave them;
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
524 Joshua 13
from Aroer, that is upon the bank of the river Arnon, and the city
that is in the midst of the river, and all the plain of Medeba unto
Dibon;
and all the cities of Sihon king of the Amorites, which reigned in
Heshbon, unto the border of the children of Ammon;
and Gilead, and the border of the Geshurites and Maachathites, and
all mount Hermon, and all Bashan unto Salcah;
all the kingdom of Og in Bashan, which reigned in Ashtaroth and
in Edrei, who remained of the remnant of the giants: for these did
Moses smite, and cast them out.
Nevertheless the children of Israel expelled not the Geshurites, nor
the Maachathites: but the Geshurites and the Maachathites dwell
among the Israelites until this day.
The Inheritances Given by Moses
¶ Only unto the tribe of Levi he gave none inheritance; the
sacrifices of the Lord God of Israel made by fire are their
inheritance, as he said unto them.
¶ And Moses gave unto the tribe of the children of Reuben
inheritance according to their families.
And their coast was from Aroer, that is on the bank of the river
Arnon, and the city that is in the midst of the river, and all the
plain by Medeba;
Heshbon, and all her cities that are in the plain; Dibon, and
Bamoth-baal, and Beth-baal-meon,
and Jahaza, and Kedemoth, and Mephaath,
and Kirjathaim, and Sibmah, and Zareth-shahar in the mount of
the valley,
and Beth-peor, and Ashdoth-pisgah, and Beth-jeshimoth,
and all the cities of the plain, and all the kingdom of Sihon king of
the Amorites, which reigned in Heshbon, whom Moses smote with
the princes of Midian, Evi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and
Reba, which were dukes of Sihon, dwelling in the country.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
525 Joshua 13
Balaam also the son of Beor, the soothsayer, did the children of
Israel slay with the sword among them that were slain by them.
And the border of the children of Reuben was Jordan, and the
border thereof. This was the inheritance of the children of Reuben
after their families, the cities and the villages thereof.
¶ And Moses gave inheritance unto the tribe of Gad, even unto the
children of Gad according to their families.
And their coast was Jazer, and all the cities of Gilead, and half the
land of the children of Ammon, unto Aroer that is before Rabbah;
and from Heshbon unto Ramath-mizpeh, and Betonim; and from
Mahanaim unto the border of Debir;
and in the valley, Beth-aram, and Beth-nimrah, and Succoth, and
Zaphon, the rest of the kingdom of Sihon king of Heshbon, Jordan
and his border, even unto the edge of the sea of Chinnereth on the
other side Jordan eastward.
This is the inheritance of the children of Gad after their families,
the cities, and their villages.
¶ And Moses gave inheritance unto the half tribe of Manasseh: and
this was the possession of the half tribe of the children of Manasseh by
their families.
And their coast was from Mahanaim, all Bashan, all the kingdom of
Og king of Bashan, and all the towns of Jair, which are in Bashan,
threescore cities:
and half Gilead, and Ashtaroth, and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of
Og in Bashan, were pertaining unto the children of Machir the son of
Manasseh, even to the one half of the children of Machir by their
families.
¶ These are the countries which Moses did distribute for inheritance
in the plains of Moab, on the other side Jordan, by Jericho,
eastward.
But unto the tribe of Levi Moses gave not any inheritance: the
Lord God of Israel was their inheritance, as he said unto them.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
526 Joshua 14
14
Canaan Divided by Lot
And these are the countries which the children of Israel inherited in
the land of Canaan, which Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of
Nun, and the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children of
Israel, distributed for inheritance to them.
By lot was their inheritance, as the Lord commanded by the hand
of Moses, for the nine tribes, and for the half tribe.
For Moses had given the inheritance of two tribes and a half tribe
on the other side Jordan: but unto the Levites he gave none
inheritance among them.
For the children of Joseph were two tribes, Manasseh and Ephraim:
therefore they gave no part unto the Levites in the land, save cities
to dwell in, with their suburbs for their cattle and for their
substance.
As the Lord commanded Moses, so the children of Israel did, and
they divided the land.
Hebron Given to Caleb
¶ Then the children of Judah came unto Joshua in Gilgal: and Caleb
the son of Jephunneh the Kenezite said unto him, Thou knowest
the thing that the Lord said unto Moses the man of God
concerning me and thee in Kadesh-barnea.
Forty years old was I when Moses the servant of the Lord sent me
from Kadesh-barnea to espy out the land; and I brought him word
again as it was in mine heart.
Nevertheless my brethren that went up with me made the heart of
the people melt: but I wholly followed the Lord my God.
And Moses sware on that day, saying, Surely the land whereon thy
feet have trodden shall be thine inheritance, and thy children’s for
ever, because thou hast wholly followed the Lord my God.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
527 Joshua 15
And now, behold, the Lord hath kept me alive, as he said, these
forty and five years, even since the Lord spake this word unto
Moses, while the children of Israel wandered in the wilderness: and
now, lo, I am this day fourscore and five years old.
As yet I am as strong this day as I was in the day that Moses sent me:
as my strength was then, even so is my strength now, for war, both
to go out, and to come in.
Now therefore give me this mountain, whereof the Lord spake in
that day; for thou heardest in that day how the Anakim were there,
and that the cities were great and fenced: if so be the Lord will be
with me, then I shall be able to drive them out, as the Lord said.
¶ And Joshua blessed him, and gave unto Caleb the son of
Jephunneh Hebron for an inheritance.
Hebron therefore became the inheritance of Caleb the son of
Jephunneh the Kenezite unto this day; because that he wholly
followed the Lord God of Israel.
And the name of Hebron before was Kirjath-arba; which Arba was a
great man among the Anakim. And the land had rest from war.
15
The Territory Allotted to Judah
This then was the lot of the tribe of the children of Judah by their
families; even to the border of Edom the wilderness of Zin
southward was the uttermost part of the south coast.
And their south border was from the shore of the salt sea, from the
bay that looketh southward:
and it went out to the south side to Maaleh-acrabbim, and passed
along to Zin, and ascended up on the south side unto Kadeshbarnea,
and passed along to Hezron, and went up to Adar, and
fetched a compass to Karkaa:
from thence it passed toward Azmon, and went out unto the river of
Egypt; and the goings out of that coast were at the sea: this shall be
your south coast.
10
11
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
528 Joshua 15
And the east border was the salt sea, even unto the end of Jordan.
And their border in the north quarter was from the bay of the sea at
the uttermost part of Jordan:
and the border went up to Beth-hogla, and passed along by the
north of Beth-arabah; and the border went up to the stone of
Bohan the son of Reuben:
and the border went up toward Debir from the valley of Achor, and
so northward, looking toward Gilgal, that is before the going up to
Adummim, which is on the south side of the river: and the border
passed toward the waters of En-shemesh, and the goings out
thereof were at En-rogel:
and the border went up by the valley of the son of Hinnom unto
the south side of the Jebusite; the same is Jerusalem: and the border
went up to the top of the mountain that lieth before the valley of
Hinnom westward, which is at the end of the valley of the giants
northward:
and the border was drawn from the top of the hill unto the
fountain of the water of Nephtoah, and went out to the cities of
mount Ephron; and the border was drawn to Baalah, which is
Kirjath-jearim:
and the border compassed from Baalah westward unto mount Seir,
and passed along unto the side of mount Jearim, which is Chesalon,
on the north side, and went down to Beth-shemesh, and passed on
to Timnah:
and the border went out unto the side of Ekron northward: and the
border was drawn to Shicron, and passed along to mount Baalah,
and went out unto Jabneel; and the goings out of the border were at
the sea.
And the west border was to the great sea, and the coast thereof. This
is the coast of the children of Judah round about according to their
families.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
529 Joshua 15
Caleb Conquers Hebron and Debir
¶ And unto Caleb the son of Jephunneh he gave a part among the
children of Judah, according to the commandment of the Lord to
Joshua, even the city of Arba the father of Anak, which city is
Hebron.
And Caleb drove thence the three sons of Anak, Sheshai, and
Ahiman, and Talmai, the children of Anak.
And he went up thence to the inhabitants of Debir: and the name
of Debir before was Kirjath-sepher.
And Caleb said, He that smiteth Kirjath-sepher, and taketh it, to
him will I give Achsah my daughter to wife.
And Othniel the son of Kenaz, the brother of Caleb, took it: and he
gave him Achsah his daughter to wife.
And it came to pass, as she came unto him, that she moved him to
ask of her father a field: and she lighted off her ass; and Caleb said
unto her, What wouldest thou?
Who answered, Give me a blessing; for thou hast given me a south
land; give me also springs of water. And he gave her the upper
springs, and the nether springs.
The Cities of Judah
¶ This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Judah
according to their families.
And the uttermost cities of the tribe of the children of Judah toward
the coast of Edom southward were Kabzeel, and Eder, and Jagur,
and Kinah, and Dimonah, and Adadah,
and Kedesh, and Hazor, and Ithnan,
Ziph, and Telem, and Bealoth,
and Hazor, Hadattah, and Kerioth, and Hezron, which is Hazor,
Amam, and Shema, and Moladah,
and Hazar-gaddah, and Heshmon, and Beth-palet,
and Hazar-shual, and Beer-sheba, and Bizjothjah,
Baalah, and Iim, and Azem,
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
530 Joshua 15
and Eltolad, and Chesil, and Hormah,
and Ziklag, and Madmannah, and Sansannah,
and Lebaoth, and Shilhim, and Ain, and Rimmon: all the cities are
twenty and nine, with their villages.
¶ And in the valley, Eshtaol, and Zoreah, and Ashnah,
and Zanoah, and En-gannim, Tappuah, and Enam,
Jarmuth, and Adullam, Socoh, and Azekah,
and Sharaim, and Adithaim, and Gederah, and Gederothaim;
fourteen cities with their villages.
¶ Zenan, and Hadashah, and Migdal-gad,
and Dilean, and Mizpeh, and Joktheel,
Lachish, and Bozkath, and Eglon,
and Cabbon, and Lahmam, and Kithlish,
and Gederoth, Beth-dagon, and Naamah, and Makkedah; sixteen
cities with their villages.
¶ Libnah, and Ether, and Ashan,
and Jiphtah, and Ashnah, and Nezib,
and Keilah, and Achzib, and Mareshah; nine cities with their
villages.
¶ Ekron, with her towns and her villages:
from Ekron even unto the sea, all that lay near Ashdod, with their
villages.
¶ Ashdod, with her towns and her villages; Gaza, with her towns
and her villages, unto the river of Egypt, and the great sea, and the
border thereof.
¶ And in the mountains, Shamir, and Jattir, and Socoh,
and Dannah, and Kirjath-sannah, which is Debir,
and Anab, and Eshtemoh, and Anim,
and Goshen, and Holon, and Giloh; eleven cities with their
villages.
¶ Arab, and Dumah, and Eshean,
and Janum, and Beth-tappuah, and Aphekah,
and Humtah, and Kirjath-arba, which is Hebron, and Zior; nine
cities with their villages.
¶ Maon, Carmel, and Ziph, and Juttah,
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
531 Joshua 16
and Jezreel, and Jokdeam, and Zanoah,
Cain, Gibeah, and Timnah; ten cities with their villages.
¶ Halhul, Beth-zur, and Gedor,
and Maarath, and Beth-anoth, and Eltekon; six cities with their
villages.
¶ Kirjath-baal, which is Kirjath-jearim, and Rabbah; two cities with
their villages.
¶ In the wilderness, Beth-arabah, Middin, and Secacah,
and Nibshan, and the city of Salt, and Engedi; six cities with their
villages.
¶ As for the Jebusites the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the children of
Judah could not drive them out: but the Jebusites dwell with the
children of Judah at Jerusalem unto this day.
16
The Territory Allotted to Ephraim and Manasseh
And the lot of the children of Joseph fell from Jordan by Jericho,
unto the water of Jericho on the east, to the wilderness that goeth
up from Jericho throughout mount Beth-el,
and goeth out from Beth-el to Luz, and passeth along unto the
borders of Archi to Ataroth,
and goeth down westward to the coast of Japhleti, unto the coast of
Beth-horon the nether, and to Gezer: and the goings out thereof
are at the sea.
¶ So the children of Joseph, Manasseh and Ephraim, took their
inheritance.
¶ And the border of the children of Ephraim according to their
families was thus: even the border of their inheritance on the east
side was Ataroth-addar, unto Beth-horon the upper;
and the border went out toward the sea to Michmethah on the
north side; and the border went about eastward unto Taanathshiloh,
and passed by it on the east to Janohah;
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
1
2
3
4
5
6
532 Joshua 17
and it went down from Janohah to Ataroth, and to Naarath, and
came to Jericho, and went out at Jordan.
The border went out from Tappuah westward unto the river
Kanah; and the goings out thereof were at the sea. This is the
inheritance of the tribe of the children of Ephraim by their
families.
And the separate cities for the children of Ephraim were among the
inheritance of the children of Manasseh, all the cities with their
villages.
And they drave not out the Canaanites that dwelt in Gezer: but the
Canaanites dwell among the Ephraimites unto this day, and serve
under tribute.
17
There was also a lot for the tribe of Manasseh; for he was the
firstborn of Joseph; to wit, for Machir the firstborn of Manasseh,
the father of Gilead: because he was a man of war, therefore he had
Gilead and Bashan.
There was also a lot for the rest of the children of Manasseh by their
families; for the children of Abiezer, and for the children of Helek,
and for the children of Asriel, and for the children of Shechem, and
for the children of Hepher, and for the children of Shemida: these
were the male children of Manasseh the son of Joseph by their
families.
¶ But Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of
Machir, the son of Manasseh, had no sons, but daughters: and these
are the names of his daughters, Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah,
Milcah, and Tirzah.
And they came near before Eleazar the priest, and before Joshua the
son of Nun, and before the princes, saying, The Lord commanded
Moses to give us an inheritance among our brethren. Therefore,
according to the commandment of the Lord, he gave them an
inheritance among the brethren of their father.
7
8
9
10
1
2
3
4
533 Joshua 17
And there fell ten portions to Manasseh, besides the land of Gilead
and Bashan, which were on the other side Jordan;
because the daughters of Manasseh had an inheritance among his
sons: and the rest of Manasseh’s sons had the land of Gilead.
¶ And the coast of Manasseh was from Asher to Michmethah, that
lieth before Shechem; and the border went along on the right hand
unto the inhabitants of En-tappuah.
Now Manasseh had the land of Tappuah: but Tappuah on the
border of Manasseh belonged to the children of Ephraim;
and the coast descended unto the river Kanah, southward of the
river: these cities of Ephraim are among the cities of Manasseh: the
coast of Manasseh also was on the north side of the river, and the
outgoings of it were at the sea:
southward it was Ephraim’s, and northward it was Manasseh’s, and
the sea is his border; and they met together in Asher on the north,
and in Issachar on the east.
And Manasseh had in Issachar and in Asher Beth-shean and her
towns, and Ibleam and her towns, and the inhabitants of Dor and
her towns, and the inhabitants of En-dor and her towns, and the
inhabitants of Taanach and her towns, and the inhabitants of
Megiddo and her towns, even three countries.
Yet the children of Manasseh could not drive out the inhabitants of
those cities; but the Canaanites would dwell in that land.
Yet it came to pass, when the children of Israel were waxen strong,
that they put the Canaanites to tribute; but did not utterly drive
them out.
¶ And the children of Joseph spake unto Joshua, saying, Why hast
thou given me but one lot and one portion to inherit, seeing I am a
great people, forasmuch as the Lord hath blessed me hitherto?
And Joshua answered them, If thou be a great people, then get thee
up to the wood country, and cut down for thyself there in the land
of the Perizzites and of the giants, if mount Ephraim be too narrow
for thee.
And the children of Joseph said, The hill is not enough for us: and
all the Canaanites that dwell in the land of the valley have chariots
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
534 Joshua 18
of iron, both they who are of Beth-shean and her towns, and they
who are of the valley of Jezreel.
And Joshua spake unto the house of Joseph, even to Ephraim and to
Manasseh, saying, Thou art a great people, and hast great power:
thou shalt not have one lot only:
but the mountain shall be thine; for it is a wood, and thou shalt cut
it down: and the outgoings of it shall be thine: for thou shalt drive
out the Canaanites, though they have iron chariots, and though
they be strong.
18
The Territory Allotted to the Other Tribes
And the whole congregation of the children of Israel assembled
together at Shiloh, and set up the tabernacle of the congregation
there: and the land was subdued before them.
¶ And there remained among the children of Israel seven tribes,
which had not yet received their inheritance.
And Joshua said unto the children of Israel, How long are ye slack
to go to possess the land, which the Lord God of your fathers hath
given you?
Give out from among you three men for each tribe: and I will send
them, and they shall rise, and go through the land, and describe it
according to the inheritance of them; and they shall come again to
me.
And they shall divide it into seven parts: Judah shall abide in their
coast on the south, and the house of Joseph shall abide in their
coasts on the north.
Ye shall therefore describe the land into seven parts, and bring the
description hither to me, that I may cast lots for you here before the
Lord our God.
But the Levites have no part among you; for the priesthood of the
Lord is their inheritance: and Gad, and Reuben, and half the tribe
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
535 Joshua 18
of Manasseh, have received their inheritance beyond Jordan on the
east, which Moses the servant of the Lord gave them.
¶ And the men arose, and went away: and Joshua charged them
that went to describe the land, saying, Go and walk through the
land, and describe it, and come again to me, that I may here cast
lots for you before the Lord in Shiloh.
And the men went and passed through the land, and described it by
cities into seven parts in a book, and came again to Joshua to the
host at Shiloh.
And Joshua cast lots for them in Shiloh before the Lord: and there
Joshua divided the land unto the children of Israel according to
their divisions.
¶ And the lot of the tribe of the children of Benjamin came up
according to their families: and the coast of their lot came forth
between the children of Judah and the children of Joseph.
And their border on the north side was from Jordan; and the
border went up to the side of Jericho on the north side, and went
up through the mountains westward; and the goings out thereof
were at the wilderness of Beth-aven.
And the border went over from thence toward Luz, to the side of
Luz, which is Beth-el, southward; and the border descended to
Ataroth-adar, near the hill that lieth on the south side of the nether
Beth-horon.
And the border was drawn thence, and compassed the corner of the
sea southward, from the hill that lieth before Beth-horon
southward; and the goings out thereof were at Kirjath-baal, which
is Kirjath-jearim, a city of the children of Judah: this was the west
quarter.
And the south quarter was from the end of Kirjath-jearim, and the
border went out on the west, and went out to the well of waters of
Nephtoah:
and the border came down to the end of the mountain that lieth
before the valley of the son of Hinnom, and which is in the valley
of the giants on the north, and descended to the valley of Hinnom,
to the side of Jebusi on the south, and descended to En-rogel,
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
536 Joshua 19
and was drawn from the north, and went forth to En-shemesh, and
went forth toward Geliloth, which is over against the going up of
Adummim, and descended to the stone of Bohan the son of
Reuben,
and passed along toward the side over against Arabah northward,
and went down unto Arabah:
and the border passed along to the side of Beth-hoglah northward:
and the outgoings of the border were at the north bay of the salt sea
at the south end of Jordan: this was the south coast.
And Jordan was the border of it on the east side. This was the
inheritance of the children of Benjamin, by the coasts thereof
round about, according to their families.
¶ Now the cities of the tribe of the children of Benjamin according
to their families were Jericho, and Beth-hoglah, and the valley of
Keziz,
and Beth-arabah, and Zemaraim, and Beth-el,
and Avim, and Parah, and Ophrah,
and Chephar-haammonai, and Ophni, and Gaba; twelve cities with
their villages:
Gibeon, and Ramah, and Beeroth,
and Mizpeh, and Chephirah, and Mozah,
and Rekem, and Irpeel, and Taralah,
and Zelah, Eleph, and Jebusi, which is Jerusalem, Gibeath, and
Kirjath; fourteen cities with their villages. This is the inheritance of
the children of Benjamin according to their families.
19
And the second lot came forth to Simeon, even for the tribe of the
children of Simeon according to their families: and their
inheritance was within the inheritance of the children of Judah.
And they had in their inheritance Beer-sheba, or Sheba, and
Moladah,
and Hazar-shual, and Balah, and Azem,
and Eltolad, and Bethul, and Hormah,
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
537 Joshua 19
and Ziklag, and Beth-marcaboth, and Hazar-susah,
and Beth-lebaoth, and Sharuhen; thirteen cities and their villages:
Ain, Remmon, and Ether, and Ashan; four cities and their villages:
and all the villages that were round about these cities to Baalathbeer,
Ramath of the south. This is the inheritance of the tribe of the
children of Simeon according to their families.
Out of the portion of the children of Judah was the inheritance of
the children of Simeon: for the part of the children of Judah was
too much for them: therefore the children of Simeon had their
inheritance within the inheritance of them.
¶ And the third lot came up for the children of Zebulun according
to their families: and the border of their inheritance was unto
Sarid:
and their border went up toward the sea, and Maralah, and reached
to Dabbasheth, and reached to the river that is before Jokneam;
and turned from Sarid eastward toward the sunrising unto the
border of Chisloth-tabor, and then goeth out to Daberath, and
goeth up to Japhia,
and from thence passeth on along on the east to Gittah-hepher, to
Ittah-kazin, and goeth out to Remmon-methoar to Neah;
and the border compasseth it on the north side to Hannathon: and
the outgoings thereof are in the valley of Jiphthah-el:
and Kattath, and Nahallal, and Shimron, and Idalah, and
Bethlehem: twelve cities with their villages.
This is the inheritance of the children of Zebulun according to their
families, these cities with their villages.
¶ And the fourth lot came out to Issachar, for the children of
Issachar according to their families.
And their border was toward Jezreel, and Chesulloth, and Shunem,
and Haphraim, and Shihon, and Anaharath,
and Rabbith, and Kishion, and Abez,
Remeth, and En-gannim, and En-haddah, and Beth-pazzez;
and the coast reacheth to Tabor, and Shahazimah, and Bethshemesh;
and the outgoings of their border were at Jordan: sixteen
cities with their villages.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
538 Joshua 19
This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Issachar
according to their families, the cities and their villages.
¶ And the fifth lot came out for the tribe of the children of Asher
according to their families.
And their border was Helkath, and Hali, and Beten, and Achshaph,
and Alammelech, and Amad, and Misheal; and reacheth to Carmel
westward, and to Shihor-libnath;
and turneth toward the sunrising to Beth-dagon, and reacheth to
Zebulun, and to the valley of Jiphthah-el toward the north side of
Beth-emek, and Neiel, and goeth out to Cabul on the left hand,
and Hebron, and Rehob, and Hammon, and Kanah, even unto
great Zidon;
and then the coast turneth to Ramah, and to the strong city Tyre;
and the coast turneth to Hosah; and the outgoings thereof are at
the sea from the coast to Achzib:
Ummah also, and Aphek, and Rehob: twenty and two cities with
their villages.
This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Asher
according to their families, these cities with their villages.
¶ The sixth lot came out to the children of Naphtali, even for the
children of Naphtali according to their families.
And their coast was from Heleph, from Allon to Zaanannim, and
Adami, Nekeb, and Jabneel, unto Lakum; and the outgoings
thereof were at Jordan:
and then the coast turneth westward to Aznoth-tabor, and goeth out
from thence to Hukkok, and reacheth to Zebulun on the south
side, and reacheth to Asher on the west side, and to Judah upon
Jordan toward the sunrising.
And the fenced cities are Ziddim, Zer, and Hammath, Rakkath, and
Chinnereth,
and Adamah, and Ramah, and Hazor,
and Kedesh, and Edrei, and En-hazor,
and Iron, and Migdal-el, Horem, and Beth-anath, and Bethshemesh;
nineteen cities with their villages.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
539 Joshua 20
This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Naphtali
according to their families, the cities and their villages.
¶ And the seventh lot came out for the tribe of the children of Dan
according to their families.
And the coast of their inheritance was Zorah, and Eshtaol, and Irshemesh,

and Shaalabbin, and Ajalon, and Jethlah,
and Elon, and Thimnathah, and Ekron,
and Eltekeh, and Gibbethon, and Baalath,
and Jehud, and Bene-berak, and Gath-rimmon,
and Me-jarkon, and Rakkon, with the border before Japho.
And the coast of the children of Dan went out too little for them:
therefore the children of Dan went up to fight against Leshem, and
took it, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and possessed it,
and dwelt therein, and called Leshem, Dan, after the name of Dan
their father.
This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Dan according
to their families, these cities with their villages.
¶ When they had made an end of dividing the land for inheritance
by their coasts, the children of Israel gave an inheritance to Joshua
the son of Nun among them:
according to the word of the Lord they gave him the city which he
asked, even Timnath-serah in mount Ephraim: and he built the city,
and dwelt therein.
¶ These are the inheritances, which Eleazar the priest, and Joshua
the son of Nun, and the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the
children of Israel, divided for an inheritance by lot in Shiloh before
the Lord, at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. So
they made an end of dividing the country.
20
The Cities of Refuge Appointed
The Lord also spake unto Joshua, saying,
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
1
540 Joshua 20
Speak to the children of Israel, saying, Appoint out for you cities of
refuge, whereof I spake unto you by the hand of Moses:
that the slayer that killeth any person unawares and unwittingly
may flee thither: and they shall be your refuge from the avenger of
blood.
And when he that doth flee unto one of those cities shall stand at
the entering of the gate of the city, and shall declare his cause in the
ears of the elders of that city, they shall take him into the city unto
them, and give him a place, that he may dwell among them.
And if the avenger of blood pursue after him, then they shall not
deliver the slayer up into his hand; because he smote his neighbor
unwittingly, and hated him not beforetime.
And he shall dwell in that city, until he stand before the
congregation for judgment, and until the death of the high priest
that shall be in those days: then shall the slayer return, and come
unto his own city, and unto his own house, unto the city from
whence he fled.
¶ And they appointed Kedesh in Galilee in mount Naphtali, and
Shechem in mount Ephraim, and Kirjath-arba, which is Hebron, in
the mountain of Judah.
And on the other side Jordan by Jericho eastward, they assigned
Bezer in the wilderness upon the plain out of the tribe of Reuben,
and Ramoth in Gilead out of the tribe of Gad, and Golan in Bashan
out of the tribe of Manasseh.
These were the cities appointed for all the children of Israel, and
for the stranger that sojourneth among them, that whosoever
killeth any person at unawares might flee thither, and not die by
the hand of the avenger of blood, until he stood before the
congregation.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
541 Joshua 21
21
The Cities of the Levites
Then came near the heads of the fathers of the Levites unto Eleazar
the priest, and unto Joshua the son of Nun, and unto the heads of
the fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel;
and they spake unto them at Shiloh in the land of Canaan, saying,
The Lord commanded by the hand of Moses to give us cities to
dwell in, with the suburbs thereof for our cattle.
And the children of Israel gave unto the Levites out of their
inheritance, at the commandment of the Lord, these cities and
their suburbs.
¶ And the lot came out for the families of the Kohathites: and the
children of Aaron the priest, which were of the Levites, had by lot
out of the tribe of Judah, and out of the tribe of Simeon, and out of
the tribe of Benjamin, thirteen cities.
¶ And the rest of the children of Kohath had by lot out of the
families of the tribe of Ephraim, and out of the tribe of Dan, and
out of the half tribe of Manasseh, ten cities.
¶ And the children of Gershon had by lot out of the families of the
tribe of Issachar, and out of the tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe
of Naphtali, and out of the half tribe of Manasseh in Bashan,
thirteen cities.
¶ The children of Merari by their families had out of the tribe of
Reuben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of
Zebulun, twelve cities.
¶ And the children of Israel gave by lot unto the Levites these cities
with their suburbs, as the Lord commanded by the hand of Moses.
¶ And they gave out of the tribe of the children of Judah, and out of
the tribe of the children of Simeon, these cities which are here
mentioned by name,
which the children of Aaron, being of the families of the
Kohathites, who were of the children of Levi, had: for theirs was the
first lot.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
542 Joshua 21
And they gave them the city of Arba the father of Anak, which city
is Hebron, in the hill country of Judah, with the suburbs thereof
round about it.
But the fields of the city, and the villages thereof, gave they to Caleb
the son of Jephunneh for his possession.
¶ Thus they gave to the children of Aaron the priest Hebron with
her suburbs, to be a city of refuge for the slayer; and Libnah with her
suburbs,
and Jattir with her suburbs, and Eshtemoa with her suburbs,
and Holon with her suburbs, and Debir with her suburbs,
and Ain with her suburbs, and Juttah with her suburbs, and Bethshemesh
with her suburbs; nine cities out of those two tribes.
And out of the tribe of Benjamin, Gibeon with her suburbs, Geba
with her suburbs,
Anathoth with her suburbs, and Almon with her suburbs; four
cities.
All the cities of the children of Aaron, the priests, were thirteen
cities with their suburbs.
¶ And the families of the children of Kohath, the Levites which
remained of the children of Kohath, even they had the cities of
their lot out of the tribe of Ephraim.
For they gave them Shechem with her suburbs in mount Ephraim,
to be a city of refuge for the slayer; and Gezer with her suburbs,
and Kibzaim with her suburbs, and Beth-horon with her suburbs;
four cities.
And out of the tribe of Dan, Eltekeh with her suburbs, Gibbethon
with her suburbs,
Aijalon with her suburbs, Gath-rimmon with her suburbs; four
cities.
And out of the half tribe of Manasseh, Tanach with her suburbs,
and Gath-rimmon with her suburbs; two cities.
All the cities were ten with their suburbs for the families of the
children of Kohath that remained.
¶ And unto the children of Gershon, of the families of the Levites,
out of the other half tribe of Manasseh they gave Golan in Bashan
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
543 Joshua 21
with her suburbs, to be a city of refuge for the slayer; and Beeshterah
with her suburbs; two cities.
And out of the tribe of Issachar, Kishon with her suburbs, Dabareh
with her suburbs,
Jarmuth with her suburbs, En-gannim with her suburbs; four cities.
And out of the tribe of Asher, Mishal with her suburbs, Abdon with
her suburbs,
Helkath with her suburbs, and Rehob with her suburbs; four cities.
And out of the tribe of Naphtali, Kedesh in Galilee with her
suburbs, to be a city of refuge for the slayer; and Hammoth-dor with
her suburbs, and Kartan with her suburbs; three cities.
All the cities of the Gershonites according to their families were
thirteen cities with their suburbs.
¶ And unto the families of the children of Merari, the rest of the
Levites, out of the tribe of Zebulun, Jokneam with her suburbs, and
Kartah with her suburbs,
Dimnah with her suburbs, Nahalal with her suburbs; four cities.
And out of the tribe of Reuben, Bezer with her suburbs, and
Jahazah with her suburbs,
Kedemoth with her suburbs, and Mephaath with her suburbs; four
cities.
And out of the tribe of Gad, Ramoth in Gilead with her suburbs, to
be a city of refuge for the slayer; and Mahanaim with her suburbs,
Heshbon with her suburbs, Jazer with her suburbs; four cities in all.
So all the cities for the children of Merari by their families, which
were remaining of the families of the Levites, were by their lot
twelve cities.
¶ All the cities of the Levites within the possession of the children
of Israel were forty and eight cities with their suburbs.
These cities were every one with their suburbs round about them:
thus were all these cities.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
544 Joshua 22
Israel Possesses the Land
¶ And the Lord gave unto Israel all the land which he sware to
give unto their fathers; and they possessed it, and dwelt therein.
And the Lord gave them rest round about, according to all that he
sware unto their fathers: and there stood not a man of all their
enemies before them; the Lord delivered all their enemies into
their hand.
There failed not aught of any good thing which the Lord had
spoken unto the house of Israel; all came to pass.
22
The Altar by the Jordan
Then Joshua called the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half
tribe of Manasseh,
and said unto them, Ye have kept all that Moses the servant of the
Lord commanded you, and have obeyed my voice in all that I
commanded you:
ye have not left your brethren these many days unto this day, but
have kept the charge of the commandment of the Lord your God.
And now the Lord your God hath given rest unto your brethren,
as he promised them: therefore now return ye, and get you unto
your tents, and unto the land of your possession, which Moses the
servant of the Lord gave you on the other side Jordan.
But take diligent heed to do the commandment and the law, which
Moses the servant of the Lord charged you, to love the Lord your
God, and to walk in all his ways, and to keep his commandments,
and to cleave unto him, and to serve him with all your heart and
with all your soul.
So Joshua blessed them, and sent them away: and they went unto
their tents.
¶ Now to the one half of the tribe of Manasseh Moses had given
possession in Bashan: but unto the other half thereof gave Joshua
43
44
45
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
545 Joshua 22
among their brethren on this side Jordan westward. And when
Joshua sent them away also unto their tents, then he blessed them,
and he spake unto them, saying, Return with much riches unto
your tents, and with very much cattle, with silver, and with gold,
and with brass, and with iron, and with very much raiment: divide
the spoil of your enemies with your brethren.
And the children of Reuben and the children of Gad and the half
tribe of Manasseh returned, and departed from the children of
Israel out of Shiloh, which is in the land of Canaan, to go unto the
country of Gilead, to the land of their possession, whereof they
were possessed, according to the word of the Lord by the hand of
Moses.
¶ And when they came unto the borders of Jordan, that are in the
land of Canaan, the children of Reuben and the children of Gad
and the half tribe of Manasseh built there an altar by Jordan, a great
altar to see to.
And the children of Israel heard say, Behold, the children of
Reuben and the children of Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh
have built an altar over against the land of Canaan, in the borders
of Jordan, at the passage of the children of Israel.
And when the children of Israel heard of it, the whole congregation
of the children of Israel gathered themselves together at Shiloh, to
go up to war against them.
¶ And the children of Israel sent unto the children of Reuben, and
to the children of Gad, and to the half tribe of Manasseh, into the
land of Gilead, Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest,
and with him ten princes, of each chief house a prince throughout
all the tribes of Israel; and each one was a head of the house of their
fathers among the thousands of Israel.
And they came unto the children of Reuben, and to the children of
Gad, and to the half tribe of Manasseh, unto the land of Gilead, and
they spake with them, saying,
Thus saith the whole congregation of the Lord, What trespass is
this that ye have committed against the God of Israel, to turn away
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
546 Joshua 22
this day from following the Lord, in that ye have builded you an
altar, that ye might rebel this day against the Lord?
Is the iniquity of Peor too little for us, from which we are not
cleansed until this day, although there was a plague in the
congregation of the Lord,
but that ye must turn away this day from following the Lord? and
it will be, seeing ye rebel today against the Lord, that tomorrow he
will be wroth with the whole congregation of Israel.
Notwithstanding, if the land of your possession be unclean, then
pass ye over unto the land of the possession of the Lord, wherein
the Lord’s tabernacle dwelleth, and take possession among us: but
rebel not against the Lord, nor rebel against us, in building you an
altar besides the altar of the Lord our God.
Did not Achan the son of Zerah commit a trespass in the accursed
thing, and wrath fell on all the congregation of Israel? and that
man perished not alone in his iniquity.
¶ Then the children of Reuben and the children of Gad and the half
tribe of Manasseh answered, and said unto the heads of the
thousands of Israel,
The Lord God of gods, the Lord God of gods, he knoweth, and
Israel he shall know; if it be in rebellion, or if in transgression
against the Lord, (save us not this day,)
that we have built us an altar to turn from following the Lord, or if
to offer thereon burnt offering or meat offering, or if to offer peace
offerings thereon, let the Lord himself require it;
and if we have not rather done it for fear of this thing, saying, In
time to come your children might speak unto our children, saying,
What have ye to do with the Lord God of Israel?
For the Lord hath made Jordan a border between us and you, ye
children of Reuben and children of Gad; ye have no part in the
Lord: so shall your children make our children cease from fearing
the Lord.
Therefore we said, Let us now prepare to build us an altar, not for
burnt offering, nor for sacrifice:
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
547 Joshua 22
but that it may be a witness between us, and you, and our
generations after us, that we might do the service of the Lord
before him with our burnt offerings, and with our sacrifices, and
with our peace offerings; that your children may not say to our
children in time to come, Ye have no part in the Lord.
Therefore said we, that it shall be, when they should so say to us or
to our generations in time to come, that we may say again, Behold
the pattern of the altar of the Lord, which our fathers made, not
for burnt offerings, nor for sacrifices; but it is a witness between us
and you.
God forbid that we should rebel against the Lord, and turn this
day from following the Lord, to build an altar for burnt offerings,
for meat offerings, or for sacrifices, besides the altar of the Lord
our God that is before his tabernacle.
¶ And when Phinehas the priest, and the princes of the
congregation and heads of the thousands of Israel which were with
him, heard the words that the children of Reuben and the children
of Gad and the children of Manasseh spake, it pleased them.
And Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest said unto the children of
Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and to the children of
Manasseh, This day we perceive that the Lord is among us, because
ye have not committed this trespass against the Lord: now ye have
delivered the children of Israel out of the hand of the Lord.
¶ And Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, and the princes,
returned from the children of Reuben, and from the children of
Gad, out of the land of Gilead, unto the land of Canaan, to the
children of Israel, and brought them word again.
And the thing pleased the children of Israel; and the children of
Israel blessed God, and did not intend to go up against them in
battle, to destroy the land wherein the children of Reuben and Gad
dwelt.
And the children of Reuben and the children of Gad called the altar
Ed [a witness]: for it shall be a witness between us that the Lord is
God.
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
548 Joshua 23
23
Joshua’s Charge to the People
And it came to pass, a long time after that the Lord had given rest
unto Israel from all their enemies round about, that Joshua waxed
old and stricken in age.
And Joshua called for all Israel, and for their elders, and for their
heads, and for their judges, and for their officers, and said unto
them, I am old and stricken in age:
and ye have seen all that the Lord your God hath done unto all
these nations because of you; for the Lord your God is he that hath
fought for you.
Behold, I have divided unto you by lot these nations that remain,
to be an inheritance for your tribes, from Jordan, with all the
nations that I have cut off, even unto the great sea westward.
And the Lord your God, he shall expel them from before you, and
drive them from out of your sight; and ye shall possess their land,
as the Lord your God hath promised unto you.
Be ye therefore very courageous to keep and to do all that is written
in the book of the law of Moses, that ye turn not aside therefrom to
the right hand or to the left;
that ye come not among these nations, these that remain among
you; neither make mention of the name of their gods, nor cause to
swear by them, neither serve them, nor bow yourselves unto them:
but cleave unto the Lord your God, as ye have done unto this day.
For the Lord hath driven out from before you great nations and
strong: but as for you, no man hath been able to stand before you
unto this day.
One man of you shall chase a thousand: for the Lord your God, he
it is that fighteth for you, as he hath promised you.
Take good heed therefore unto yourselves, that ye love the Lord
your God.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
549 Joshua 24
Else, if ye do in any wise go back, and cleave unto the remnant of
these nations, even these that remain among you, and shall make
marriages with them, and go in unto them, and they to you:
know for a certainty that the Lord your God will no more drive
out any of these nations from before you; but they shall be snares
and traps unto you, and scourges in your sides, and thorns in your
eyes, until ye perish from off this good land which the Lord your
God hath given you.
¶ And, behold, this day I am going the way of all the earth: and ye
know in all your hearts and in all your souls, that not one thing
hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake
concerning you; all are come to pass unto you, and not one thing
hath failed thereof.
Therefore it shall come to pass, that as all good things are come
upon you, which the Lord your God promised you; so shall the
Lord bring upon you all evil things, until he have destroyed you
from off this good land which the Lord your God hath given you.
When ye have transgressed the covenant of the Lord your God,
which he commanded you, and have gone and served other gods,
and bowed yourselves to them; then shall the anger of the Lord be
kindled against you, and ye shall perish quickly from off the good
land which he hath given unto you.
24
Joshua’s Farewell Address
And Joshua gathered all the tribes of Israel to Shechem, and called
for the elders of Israel, and for their heads, and for their judges, and
for their officers; and they presented themselves before God.
And Joshua said unto all the people, Thus saith the Lord God of
Israel, Your fathers dwelt on the other side of the flood in old time,
even Terah, the father of Abraham, and the father of Nachor: and
they served other gods.
12
13
14
15
16
1
2
550 Joshua 24
And I took your father Abraham from the other side of the flood,
and led him throughout all the land of Canaan, and multiplied his
seed, and gave him Isaac.
And I gave unto Isaac Jacob and Esau: and I gave unto Esau mount
Seir, to possess it; but Jacob and his children went down into Egypt.
I sent Moses also and Aaron, and I plagued Egypt, according to that
which I did among them: and afterward I brought you out.
And I brought your fathers out of Egypt: and ye came unto the sea;
and the Egyptians pursued after your fathers with chariots and
horsemen unto the Red sea.
And when they cried unto the Lord, he put darkness between you
and the Egyptians, and brought the sea upon them, and covered
them; and your eyes have seen what I have done in Egypt: and ye
dwelt in the wilderness a long season.
And I brought you into the land of the Amorites, which dwelt on
the other side Jordan; and they fought with you: and I gave them
into your hand, that ye might possess their land; and I destroyed
them from before you.
Then Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, arose and warred
against Israel, and sent and called Balaam the son of Beor to curse
you:
but I would not hearken unto Balaam, therefore he blessed you
still: so I delivered you out of his hand.
And ye went over Jordan, and came unto Jericho: and the men of
Jericho fought against you, the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and
the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Girgashites, the Hivites,
and the Jebusites; and I delivered them into your hand.
And I sent the hornet before you, which drave them out from
before you, even the two kings of the Amorites; but not with thy
sword, nor with thy bow.
And I have given you a land for which ye did not labor, and cities
which ye built not, and ye dwell in them; of the vineyards and
oliveyards which ye planted not do ye eat.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
551 Joshua 24
¶ Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve him in sincerity and in
truth; and put away the gods which your fathers served on the
other side of the flood, and in Egypt; and serve ye the Lord.
And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day
whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served
that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites,
in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve
the Lord.
¶ And the people answered and said, God forbid that we should
forsake the Lord, to serve other gods;
for the Lord our God, he it is that brought us up and our fathers
out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage, and which did
those great signs in our sight, and preserved us in all the way
wherein we went, and among all the people through whom we
passed:
and the Lord drave out from before us all the people, even the
Amorites which dwelt in the land: therefore will we also serve the
Lord; for he is our God.
¶ And Joshua said unto the people, Ye cannot serve the Lord: for
he is a holy God; he is a jealous God; he will not forgive your
transgressions nor your sins.
If ye forsake the Lord, and serve strange gods, then he will turn
and do you hurt, and consume you, after that he hath done you
good.
And the people said unto Joshua, Nay; but we will serve the Lord.
And Joshua said unto the people, Ye are witnesses against
yourselves that ye have chosen you the Lord, to serve him. And
they said, We are witnesses.
Now therefore put away, said he, the strange gods which are among
you, and incline your heart unto the Lord God of Israel.
And the people said unto Joshua, The Lord our God will we serve,
and his voice will we obey.
So Joshua made a covenant with the people that day, and set them a
statute and an ordinance in Shechem.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
552 Joshua 24
And Joshua wrote these words in the book of the law of God, and
took a great stone, and set it up there under an oak, that was by the
sanctuary of the Lord.
And Joshua said unto all the people, Behold, this stone shall be a
witness unto us; for it hath heard all the words of the Lord which
he spake unto us: it shall be therefore a witness unto you, lest ye
deny your God.
So Joshua let the people depart, every man unto his inheritance.
The Death of Joshua
¶ And it came to pass after these things, that Joshua the son of Nun,
the servant of the Lord, died, being a hundred and ten years old.
And they buried him in the border of his inheritance in Timnathserah,
which is in mount Ephraim, on the north side of the hill of
Gaash.
¶ And Israel served the Lord all the days of Joshua, and all the days
of the elders that overlived Joshua, and which had known all the
works of the Lord, that he had done for Israel.
Joseph’s Bones Buried at Shechem
¶ And the bones of Joseph, which the children of Israel brought up
out of Egypt, buried they in Shechem, in a parcel of ground which
Jacob bought of the sons of Hamor the father of Shechem for a
hundred pieces of silver; and it became the inheritance of the
children of Joseph.
The Death of Eleazar
¶ And Eleazar the son of Aaron died; and they buried him in a hill
that pertained to Phinehas his son, which was given him in mount
Ephraim.
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
The Book of Judges
[Judges]
1
Judah and Simeon Capture Adoni-bezek
Now after the death of Joshua it came to pass, that the children of
Israel asked the Lord, saying, Who shall go up for us against the
Canaanites first, to fight against them?
And the Lord said, Judah shall go up: behold, I have delivered the
land into his hand.
And Judah said unto Simeon his brother, Come up with me into
my lot, that we may fight against the Canaanites; and I likewise
will go with thee into thy lot. So Simeon went with him.
And Judah went up; and the Lord delivered the Canaanites and
the Perizzites into their hand: and they slew of them in Bezek ten
thousand men.
And they found Adoni-bezek in Bezek: and they fought against
him, and they slew the Canaanites and the Perizzites.
But Adoni-bezek fled; and they pursued after him, and caught him,
and cut off his thumbs and his great toes.
And Adoni-bezek said, Threescore and ten kings, having their
thumbs and their great toes cut off, gathered their meat under my
table: as I have done, so God hath requited me. And they brought
him to Jerusalem, and there he died.
Judah Conquers Jerusalem and Hebron
¶ Now the children of Judah had fought against Jerusalem, and had
taken it, and smitten it with the edge of the sword, and set the city
on fire.
And afterward the children of Judah went down to fight against the
Canaanites, that dwelt in the mountain, and in the south, and in
the valley.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
554 Judges 1
And Judah went against the Canaanites that dwelt in Hebron: now
the name of Hebron before was Kirjath-arba: and they slew
Sheshai, and Ahiman, and Talmai.
Othniel Conquers Debir and Receives Achsah
¶ And from thence he went against the inhabitants of Debir: and
the name of Debir before was Kirjath-sepher:
and Caleb said, He that smiteth Kirjath-sepher, and taketh it, to
him will I give Achsah my daughter to wife.
And Othniel the son of Kenaz, Caleb’s younger brother, took it:
and he gave him Achsah his daughter to wife.
And it came to pass, when she came to him, that she moved him to
ask of her father a field: and she lighted from off her ass; and Caleb
said unto her, What wilt thou?
And she said unto him, Give me a blessing: for thou hast given me a
south land; give me also springs of water. And Caleb gave her the
upper springs and the nether springs.
The Extent of the Conquests of Judah and Benjamin
¶ And the children of the Kenite, Moses’ father-in-law, went up out
of the city of palm trees with the children of Judah into the
wilderness of Judah, which lieth in the south of Arad; and they
went and dwelt among the people.
And Judah went with Simeon his brother, and they slew the
Canaanites that inhabited Zephath, and utterly destroyed it. And
the name of the city was called Hormah.
Also Judah took Gaza with the coast thereof, and Askelon with the
coast thereof, and Ekron with the coast thereof.
And the Lord was with Judah; and he drave out the inhabitants of
the mountain; but could not drive out the inhabitants of the valley,
because they had chariots of iron.
And they gave Hebron unto Caleb, as Moses said: and he expelled
thence the three sons of Anak.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
555 Judges 1
And the children of Benjamin did not drive out the Jebusites that
inhabited Jerusalem; but the Jebusites dwell with the children of
Benjamin in Jerusalem unto this day.
Joseph Conquers Beth-el
¶ And the house of Joseph, they also went up against Beth-el: and
the Lord was with them.
And the house of Joseph sent to descry Beth-el. (Now the name of
the city before was Luz.)
And the spies saw a man come forth out of the city, and they said
unto him, Show us, we pray thee, the entrance into the city, and we
will show thee mercy.
And when he showed them the entrance into the city, they smote
the city with the edge of the sword; but they let go the man and all
his family.
And the man went into the land of the Hittites, and built a city, and
called the name thereof Luz: which is the name thereof unto this
day.
The Extent of the Conquests of Manasseh and Ephraim
¶ Neither did Manasseh drive out the inhabitants of Beth-shean and
her towns, nor Taanach and her towns, nor the inhabitants of Dor
and her towns, nor the inhabitants of Ibleam and her towns, nor
the inhabitants of Megiddo and her towns: but the Canaanites
would dwell in that land.
And it came to pass, when Israel was strong, that they put the
Canaanites to tribute, and did not utterly drive them out.
¶ Neither did Ephraim drive out the Canaanites that dwelt in
Gezer; but the Canaanites dwelt in Gezer among them.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
556 Judges 2
The Extent of the Conquests of the Other Tribes
¶ Neither did Zebulun drive out the inhabitants of Kitron, nor the
inhabitants of Nahalol; but the Canaanites dwelt among them, and
became tributaries.
¶ Neither did Asher drive out the inhabitants of Accho, nor the
inhabitants of Zidon, nor of Ahlab, nor of Achzib, nor of Helbah,
nor of Aphik, nor of Rehob:
but the Asherites dwelt among the Canaanites, the inhabitants of
the land: for they did not drive them out.
¶ Neither did Naphtali drive out the inhabitants of Beth-shemesh,
nor the inhabitants of Beth-anath; but he dwelt among the
Canaanites, the inhabitants of the land: nevertheless, the
inhabitants of Beth-shemesh and of Beth-anath became tributaries
unto them.
¶ And the Amorites forced the children of Dan into the mountain:
for they would not suffer them to come down to the valley:
but the Amorites would dwell in mount Heres in Aijalon, and in
Shaalbim: yet the hand of the house of Joseph prevailed, so that
they became tributaries.
And the coast of the Amorites was from the going up to Akrabbim,
from the rock, and upward.
2
The Angel of the Lord at Bochim
And an angel of the Lord came up from Gilgal to Bochim, and
said, I made you to go up out of Egypt, and have brought you unto
the land which I sware unto your fathers; and I said, I will never
break my covenant with you.
And ye shall make no league with the inhabitants of this land; ye
shall throw down their altars: but ye have not obeyed my voice;
why have ye done this?
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
1
2
557 Judges 2
Wherefore I also said, I will not drive them out from before you;
but they shall be as thorns in your sides, and their gods shall be a
snare unto you.
And it came to pass, when the angel of the Lord spake these words
unto all the children of Israel, that the people lifted up their voice,
and wept.
And they called the name of that place Bochim [weepers]: and they
sacrificed there unto the Lord.
The Death of Joshua
¶ And when Joshua had let the people go, the children of Israel
went every man unto his inheritance to possess the land.
And the people served the Lord all the days of Joshua, and all the
days of the elders that outlived Joshua, who had seen all the great
works of the Lord, that he did for Israel.
And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of the Lord, died, being a
hundred and ten years old.
And they buried him in the border of his inheritance in Timnathheres,
in the mount of Ephraim, on the north side of the hill
Gaash.
And also all that generation were gathered unto their fathers: and
there arose another generation after them, which knew not the
Lord, nor yet the works which he had done for Israel.
Israel’s Apostasy and the Ministry of the Judges
¶ And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord, and
served Baalim:
and they forsook the Lord God of their fathers, which brought
them out of the land of Egypt, and followed other gods, of the gods
of the people that were round about them, and bowed themselves
unto them, and provoked the Lord to anger.
And they forsook the Lord, and served Baal and Ashtaroth.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
558 Judges 2
And the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and he delivered
them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and he sold them
into the hands of their enemies round about, so that they could not
any longer stand before their enemies.
Whithersoever they went out, the hand of the Lord was against
them for evil, as the Lord had said, and as the Lord had sworn
unto them: and they were greatly distressed.
¶ Nevertheless the Lord raised up judges, which delivered them
out of the hand of those that spoiled them.
And yet they would not hearken unto their judges, but they went a
whoring after other gods, and bowed themselves unto them: they
turned quickly out of the way which their fathers walked in,
obeying the commandments of the Lord; but they did not so.
And when the Lord raised them up judges, then the Lord was
with the judge, and delivered them out of the hand of their
enemies all the days of the judge: for it repented the Lord because
of their groanings by reason of them that oppressed them and
vexed them.
And it came to pass, when the judge was dead, that they returned,
and corrupted themselves more than their fathers, in following other
gods to serve them, and to bow down unto them; they ceased not
from their own doings, nor from their stubborn way.
And the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel; and he said,
Because that this people hath transgressed my covenant which I
commanded their fathers, and have not hearkened unto my voice;
I also will not henceforth drive out any from before them of the
nations which Joshua left when he died:
that through them I may prove Israel, whether they will keep the
way of the Lord to walk therein, as their fathers did keep it, or
not.
Therefore the Lord left those nations, without driving them out
hastily; neither delivered he them into the hand of Joshua.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
559 Judges 3
3
The Nations Left to Test Israel
Now these are the nations which the Lord left, to prove Israel by
them, even as many of Israel as had not known all the wars of
Canaan;
only that the generations of the children of Israel might know to
teach them war, at the least such as before knew nothing thereof;
namely, five lords of the Philistines, and all the Canaanites, and the
Sidonians, and the Hivites that dwelt in mount Lebanon, from
mount Baal-hermon unto the entering in of Hamath.
And they were to prove Israel by them, to know whether they
would hearken unto the commandments of the Lord, which he
commanded their fathers by the hand of Moses.
And the children of Israel dwelt among the Canaanites, Hittites,
and Amorites, and Perizzites, and Hivites, and Jebusites:
and they took their daughters to be their wives, and gave their
daughters to their sons, and served their gods.
Othniel Delivers Israel from Chushan-rishathaim
¶ And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord, and
forgat the Lord their God, and served Baalim and the groves.
Therefore the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and he sold
them into the hand of Chushan-rishathaim king of Mesopotamia:
and the children of Israel served Chushan-rishathaim eight years.
And when the children of Israel cried unto the Lord, the Lord
raised up a deliverer to the children of Israel, who delivered them,
even Othniel the son of Kenaz, Caleb’s younger brother.
And the Spirit of the Lord came upon him, and he judged Israel,
and went out to war: and the Lord delivered Chushan-rishathaim
king of Mesopotamia into his hand; and his hand prevailed against
Chushan-rishathaim.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
560 Judges 3
And the land had rest forty years: and Othniel the son of Kenaz
died.
Ehud Delivers Israel from Moab
¶ And the children of Israel did evil again in the sight of the Lord:
and the Lord strengthened Eglon the king of Moab against Israel,
because they had done evil in the sight of the Lord.
And he gathered unto him the children of Ammon and Amalek,
and went and smote Israel, and possessed the city of palm trees.
So the children of Israel served Eglon the king of Moab eighteen
years.
¶ But when the children of Israel cried unto the Lord, the Lord
raised them up a deliverer, Ehud the son of Gera, a Benjamite, a
man left-handed: and by him the children of Israel sent a present
unto Eglon the king of Moab.
But Ehud made him a dagger which had two edges, of a cubit
length; and he did gird it under his raiment upon his right thigh.
And he brought the present unto Eglon king of Moab: and Eglon
was a very fat man.
And when he had made an end to offer the present, he sent away
the people that bare the present.
But he himself turned again from the quarries that were by Gilgal,
and said, I have a secret errand unto thee, O king: who said, Keep
silence. And all that stood by him went out from him.
And Ehud came unto him; and he was sitting in a summer parlor,
which he had for himself alone. And Ehud said, I have a message
from God unto thee. And he arose out of his seat.
And Ehud put forth his left hand, and took the dagger from his
right thigh, and thrust it into his belly:
and the haft also went in after the blade; and the fat closed upon
the blade, so that he could not draw the dagger out of his belly; and
the dirt came out.
Then Ehud went forth through the porch, and shut the doors of the
parlor upon him, and locked them.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
561 Judges 4
¶ When he was gone out, his servants came; and when they saw
that, behold, the doors of the parlor were locked, they said, Surely
he covereth his feet in his summer chamber.
And they tarried till they were ashamed: and, behold, he opened
not the doors of the parlor; therefore they took a key, and opened
them: and, behold, their lord was fallen down dead on the earth.
¶ And Ehud escaped while they tarried, and passed beyond the
quarries, and escaped unto Seirath.
And it came to pass, when he was come, that he blew a trumpet in
the mountain of Ephraim, and the children of Israel went down
with him from the mount, and he before them.
And he said unto them, Follow after me: for the Lord hath
delivered your enemies the Moabites into your hand. And they
went down after him, and took the fords of Jordan toward Moab,
and suffered not a man to pass over.
And they slew of Moab at that time about ten thousand men, all
lusty, and all men of valor; and there escaped not a man.
So Moab was subdued that day under the hand of Israel. And the
land had rest fourscore years.
Shamgar Delivers Israel from the Philistines
¶ And after him was Shamgar the son of Anath, which slew of the
Philistines six hundred men with an oxgoad: and he also delivered
Israel.
4
Deborah and Barak Defeat Sisera
And the children of Israel again did evil in the sight of the Lord,
when Ehud was dead.
And the Lord sold them into the hand of Jabin king of Canaan,
that reigned in Hazor; the captain of whose host was Sisera, which
dwelt in Harosheth of the Gentiles.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
2
562 Judges 4
And the children of Israel cried unto the Lord: for he had nine
hundred chariots of iron; and twenty years he mightily oppressed
the children of Israel.
¶ And Deborah, a prophetess, the wife of Lapidoth, she judged
Israel at that time.
And she dwelt under the palm tree of Deborah, between Ramah
and Beth-el in mount Ephraim: and the children of Israel came up
to her for judgment.
And she sent and called Barak the son of Abinoam out of Kedeshnaphtali,
and said unto him, Hath not the Lord God of Israel
commanded, saying, Go and draw toward mount Tabor, and take
with thee ten thousand men of the children of Naphtali and of the
children of Zebulun?
And I will draw unto thee, to the river Kishon, Sisera the captain of
Jabin’s army, with his chariots and his multitude; and I will deliver
him into thine hand.
And Barak said unto her, If thou wilt go with me, then I will go:
but if thou wilt not go with me, then I will not go.
And she said, I will surely go with thee: notwithstanding the
journey that thou takest shall not be for thine honor; for the Lord
shall sell Sisera into the hand of a woman. And Deborah arose, and
went with Barak to Kedesh.
And Barak called Zebulun and Naphtali to Kedesh; and he went up
with ten thousand men at his feet: and Deborah went up with him.
¶ Now Heber the Kenite, which was of the children of Hobab the
father-in-law of Moses, had severed himself from the Kenites, and
pitched his tent unto the plain of Zaanaim, which is by Kedesh.
¶ And they showed Sisera that Barak the son of Abinoam was gone
up to mount Tabor.
And Sisera gathered together all his chariots, even nine hundred
chariots of iron, and all the people that were with him, from
Harosheth of the Gentiles unto the river of Kishon.
And Deborah said unto Barak, Up; for this is the day in which the
Lord hath delivered Sisera into thine hand: is not the Lord gone
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
563 Judges 4
out before thee? So Barak went down from mount Tabor, and ten
thousand men after him.
And the Lord discomfited Sisera, and all his chariots, and all his
host, with the edge of the sword before Barak; so that Sisera lighted
down off his chariot, and fled away on his feet.
But Barak pursued after the chariots, and after the host, unto
Harosheth of the Gentiles: and all the host of Sisera fell upon the
edge of the sword; and there was not a man left.
¶ Howbeit Sisera fled away on his feet to the tent of Jael the wife of
Heber the Kenite: for there was peace between Jabin the king of
Hazor and the house of Heber the Kenite.
And Jael went out to meet Sisera, and said unto him, Turn in, my
lord, turn in to me; fear not. And when he had turned in unto her
into the tent, she covered him with a mantle.
And he said unto her, Give me, I pray thee, a little water to drink;
for I am thirsty. And she opened a bottle of milk, and gave him
drink, and covered him.
Again he said unto her, Stand in the door of the tent, and it shall
be, when any man doth come and inquire of thee, and say, Is there
any man here? that thou shalt say, No.
Then Jael Heber’s wife took a nail of the tent, and took a hammer
in her hand, and went softly unto him, and smote the nail into his
temples, and fastened it into the ground: for he was fast asleep and
weary. So he died.
And, behold, as Barak pursued Sisera, Jael came out to meet him,
and said unto him, Come, and I will show thee the man whom
thou seekest. And when he came into her tent, behold, Sisera lay
dead, and the nail was in his temples.
¶ So God subdued on that day Jabin the king of Canaan before the
children of Israel.
And the hand of the children of Israel prospered, and prevailed
against Jabin the king of Canaan, until they had destroyed Jabin
king of Canaan.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
564 Judges 5
5
The Song of Deborah and Barak
Then sang Deborah and Barak the son of Abinoam on that day,
saying,
Praise ye the Lord for the avenging of Israel,
when the people willingly offered themselves.
Hear, O ye kings; give ear, O ye princes;
I, even I, will sing unto the Lord;
I will sing praise to the Lord God of Israel.
Lord, when thou wentest out of Seir,
when thou marchedst out of the field of Edom,
the earth trembled, and the heavens dropped,
the clouds also dropped water.
The mountains melted from before the Lord,
even that Sinai from before the Lord God of Israel.
In the days of Shamgar the son of Anath,
in the days of Jael,
the highways were unoccupied,
and the travelers walked through byways.
The inhabitants of the villages ceased,
they ceased in Israel,
until that I Deborah arose,
that I arose a mother in Israel.
They chose new gods;
then was war in the gates:
was there a shield or spear seen
among forty thousand in Israel?
My heart is toward the governors of Israel,
that offered themselves willingly among the people.
Bless ye the Lord.
Speak, ye that ride on white asses,
ye that sit in judgment,
and walk by the way.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
565 Judges 5
They that are delivered from the noise of archers in the places of
drawing water,
there shall they rehearse the righteous acts of the Lord,
even the righteous acts toward the inhabitants of his villages in Israel:
then shall the people of the Lord go down to the gates.
Awake, awake, Deborah:
awake, awake, utter a song:
arise, Barak, and lead thy captivity captive,
thou son of Abinoam.
Then he made him that remaineth have dominion over the nobles
among the people:
the Lord made me have dominion over the mighty.
Out of Ephraim was there a root of them against Amalek;
after thee, Benjamin, among thy people;
out of Machir came down governors,
and out of Zebulun they that handle the pen of the writer.
And the princes of Issachar were with Deborah;
even Issachar, and also Barak:
he was sent on foot into the valley.
For the divisions of Reuben
there were great thoughts of heart.
Why abodest thou among the sheepfolds,
to hear the bleatings of the flocks?
For the divisions of Reuben
there were great searchings of heart.
Gilead abode beyond Jordan:
and why did Dan remain in ships?
Asher continued on the seashore,
and abode in his breaches.
Zebulun and Naphtali were a people
that jeoparded their lives unto the death in the high places of the
field.
The kings came and fought;
then fought the kings of Canaan
in Taanach by the waters of Megiddo;
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
566 Judges 5
they took no gain of money.
They fought from heaven;
the stars in their courses fought against Sisera.
The river of Kishon swept them away,
that ancient river, the river Kishon.
O my soul, thou hast trodden down strength.
Then were the horsehoofs broken
by the means of the prancings,
the prancings of their mighty ones.
Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of the Lord,
curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof;
because they came not to the help of the Lord,
to the help of the Lord against the mighty.
Blessed above women shall Jael the wife of Heber the Kenite be;
blessed shall she be above women in the tent.
He asked water, and she gave him milk;
she brought forth butter in a lordly dish.
She put her hand to the nail,
and her right hand to the workmen’s hammer;
and with the hammer she smote Sisera, she smote off his head,
when she had pierced and stricken through his temples.
At her feet he bowed, he fell, he lay down:
at her feet he bowed, he fell:
where he bowed, there he fell down dead.
The mother of Sisera looked out at a window,
and cried through the lattice,
Why is his chariot so long in coming?
Why tarry the wheels of his chariots?
Her wise ladies answered her,
yea, she returned answer to herself,
Have they not sped? have they not divided the prey;
to every man a damsel or two;
to Sisera a prey of divers colors,
a prey of divers colors of needlework,
of divers colors of needlework on both sides,
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
567 Judges 6
meet for the necks of them that take the spoil?
So let all thine enemies perish, O Lord:
but let them that love him be as the sun when he goeth forth in his
might.
¶ And the land had rest forty years.
6
The Call of Gideon
And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord: and the
Lord delivered them into the hand of Midian seven years.
And the hand of Midian prevailed against Israel: and because of the
Midianites the children of Israel made them the dens which are in
the mountains, and caves, and strongholds.
And so it was, when Israel had sown, that the Midianites came up,
and the Amalekites, and the children of the east, even they came up
against them;
and they encamped against them, and destroyed the increase of the
earth, till thou come unto Gaza, and left no sustenance for Israel,
neither sheep, nor ox, nor ass.
For they came up with their cattle and their tents, and they came as
grasshoppers for multitude; for both they and their camels were
without number: and they entered into the land to destroy it.
And Israel was greatly impoverished because of the Midianites; and
the children of Israel cried unto the Lord.
¶ And it came to pass, when the children of Israel cried unto the
Lord because of the Midianites,
that the Lord sent a prophet unto the children of Israel, which
said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, I brought you
up from Egypt, and brought you forth out of the house of bondage;
and I delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and out of the
hand of all that oppressed you, and drave them out from before
you, and gave you their land;
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
568 Judges 6
and I said unto you, I am the Lord your God; fear not the gods of
the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but ye have not obeyed my
voice.
¶ And there came an angel of the Lord, and sat under an oak
which was in Ophrah, that pertained unto Joash the Abiezrite: and
his son Gideon threshed wheat by the winepress, to hide it from the
Midianites.
And the angel of the Lord appeared unto him, and said unto him,
The Lord is with thee, thou mighty man of valor.
And Gideon said unto him, O my Lord, if the Lord be with us,
why then is all this befallen us? and where be all his miracles which
our fathers told us of, saying, Did not the Lord bring us up from
Egypt? but now the Lord hath forsaken us, and delivered us into
the hands of the Midianites.
And the Lord looked upon him, and said, Go in this thy might,
and thou shalt save Israel from the hand of the Midianites: have
not I sent thee?
And he said unto him, O my Lord, wherewith shall I save Israel?
behold, my family is poor in Manasseh, and I am the least in my
father’s house.
And the Lord said unto him, Surely I will be with thee, and thou
shalt smite the Midianites as one man.
And he said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, then
show me a sign that thou talkest with me.
Depart not hence, I pray thee, until I come unto thee, and bring
forth my present, and set it before thee. And he said, I will tarry
until thou come again.
¶ And Gideon went in, and made ready a kid, and unleavened cakes
of an ephah of flour: the flesh he put in a basket, and he put the
broth in a pot, and brought it out unto him under the oak, and
presented it.
And the angel of God said unto him, Take the flesh and the
unleavened cakes, and lay them upon this rock, and pour out the
broth. And he did so.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
569 Judges 6
Then the angel of the Lord put forth the end of the staff that was
in his hand, and touched the flesh and the unleavened cakes; and
there rose up fire out of the rock, and consumed the flesh and the
unleavened cakes. Then the angel of the Lord departed out of his
sight.
And when Gideon perceived that he was an angel of the Lord,
Gideon said, Alas, O Lord God! for because I have seen an angel of
the Lord face to face.
And the Lord said unto him, Peace be unto thee; fear not: thou
shalt not die.
Then Gideon built an altar there unto the Lord, and called it
Jehovah-shalom [the Lord send peace]: unto this day it is yet in
Ophrah of the Abiezrites.
¶ And it came to pass the same night, that the Lord said unto him,
Take thy father’s young bullock, even the second bullock of seven
years old, and throw down the altar of Baal that thy father hath,
and cut down the grove that is by it:
and build an altar unto the Lord thy God upon the top of this
rock, in the ordered place, and take the second bullock, and offer a
burnt sacrifice with the wood of the grove which thou shalt cut
down.
Then Gideon took ten men of his servants, and did as the Lord
had said unto him: and so it was, because he feared his father’s
household, and the men of the city, that he could not do it by day,
that he did it by night.
¶ And when the men of the city arose early in the morning, behold,
the altar of Baal was cast down, and the grove was cut down that
was by it, and the second bullock was offered upon the altar that was
built.
And they said one to another, Who hath done this thing? And
when they inquired and asked, they said, Gideon the son of Joash
hath done this thing.
Then the men of the city said unto Joash, Bring out thy son, that he
may die: because he hath cast down the altar of Baal, and because
he hath cut down the grove that was by it.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
570 Judges 6
And Joash said unto all that stood against him, Will ye plead for
Baal? will ye save him? he that will plead for him, let him be put to
death whilst it is yet morning: if he be a god, let him plead for
himself, because one hath cast down his altar.
Therefore on that day he called him Jerubbaal [let Baal plead],
saying, Let Baal plead against him, because he hath thrown down
his altar.
¶ Then all the Midianites and the Amalekites and the children of
the east were gathered together, and went over, and pitched in the
valley of Jezreel.
But the Spirit of the Lord came upon Gideon, and he blew a
trumpet; and Abiezer was gathered after him.
And he sent messengers throughout all Manasseh; who also was
gathered after him: and he sent messengers unto Asher, and unto
Zebulun, and unto Naphtali; and they came up to meet them.
¶ And Gideon said unto God, If thou wilt save Israel by mine hand,
as thou hast said,
behold, I will put a fleece of wool in the floor; and if the dew be on
the fleece only, and it be dry upon all the earth besides, then shall I
know that thou wilt save Israel by mine hand, as thou hast said.
And it was so: for he rose up early on the morrow, and thrust the
fleece together, and wringed the dew out of the fleece, a bowlful of
water.
And Gideon said unto God, Let not thine anger be hot against me,
and I will speak but this once: let me prove, I pray thee, but this
once with the fleece; let it now be dry only upon the fleece, and
upon all the ground let there be dew.
And God did so that night: for it was dry upon the fleece only, and
there was dew on all the ground.
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
571 Judges 7
7
Gideon’s Men Defeat the Midianites
Then Jerubbaal, who is Gideon, and all the people that were with
him, rose up early, and pitched beside the well of Harod: so that the
host of the Midianites were on the north side of them, by the hill of
Moreh, in the valley.
¶ And the Lord said unto Gideon, The people that are with thee
are too many for me to give the Midianites into their hands, lest
Israel vaunt themselves against me, saying, Mine own hand hath
saved me.
Now therefore go to, proclaim in the ears of the people, saying,
Whosoever is fearful and afraid, let him return and depart early
from mount Gilead. And there returned of the people twenty and
two thousand; and there remained ten thousand.
¶ And the Lord said unto Gideon, The people are yet too many;
bring them down unto the water, and I will try them for thee
there: and it shall be, that of whom I say unto thee, This shall go
with thee, the same shall go with thee; and of whomsoever I say
unto thee, This shall not go with thee, the same shall not go.
So he brought down the people unto the water: and the Lord said
unto Gideon, Every one that lappeth of the water with his tongue,
as a dog lappeth, him shalt thou set by himself; likewise every one
that boweth down upon his knees to drink.
And the number of them that lapped, putting their hand to their
mouth, were three hundred men: but all the rest of the people
bowed down upon their knees to drink water.
And the Lord said unto Gideon, By the three hundred men that
lapped will I save you, and deliver the Midianites into thine hand:
and let all the other people go every man unto his place.
So the people took victuals in their hand, and their trumpets: and
he sent all the rest of Israel every man unto his tent, and retained
those three hundred men: and the host of Midian was beneath him
in the valley.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
572 Judges 7
¶ And it came to pass the same night, that the Lord said unto him,
Arise, get thee down unto the host; for I have delivered it into
thine hand.
But if thou fear to go down, go thou with Phurah thy servant down
to the host:
and thou shalt hear what they say; and afterward shall thine hands
be strengthened to go down unto the host. Then went he down
with Phurah his servant unto the outside of the armed men that
were in the host.
And the Midianites and the Amalekites and all the children of the
east lay along in the valley like grasshoppers for multitude; and
their camels were without number, as the sand by the sea side for
multitude.
And when Gideon was come, behold, there was a man that told a
dream unto his fellow, and said, Behold, I dreamed a dream, and,
lo, a cake of barley bread tumbled into the host of Midian, and
came unto a tent, and smote it that it fell, and overturned it, that
the tent lay along.
And his fellow answered and said, This is nothing else save the
sword of Gideon the son of Joash, a man of Israel: for into his hand
hath God delivered Midian, and all the host.
¶ And it was so, when Gideon heard the telling of the dream, and
the interpretation thereof, that he worshipped, and returned into
the host of Israel, and said, Arise; for the Lord hath delivered into
your hand the host of Midian.
And he divided the three hundred men into three companies, and
he put a trumpet in every man’s hand, with empty pitchers, and
lamps within the pitchers.
And he said unto them, Look on me, and do likewise: and, behold,
when I come to the outside of the camp, it shall be that, as I do, so
shall ye do.
When I blow with a trumpet, I and all that are with me, then blow
ye the trumpets also on every side of all the camp, and say, The
sword of the Lord, and of Gideon.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
573 Judges 8
¶ So Gideon, and the hundred men that were with him, came unto
the outside of the camp in the beginning of the middle watch; and
they had but newly set the watch: and they blew the trumpets, and
brake the pitchers that were in their hands.
And the three companies blew the trumpets, and brake the
pitchers, and held the lamps in their left hands, and the trumpets in
their right hands to blow withal: and they cried, The sword of the
Lord, and of Gideon.
And they stood every man in his place round about the camp: and
all the host ran, and cried, and fled.
And the three hundred blew the trumpets, and the Lord set every
man’s sword against his fellow, even throughout all the host: and
the host fled to Beth-shittah in Zererath, and to the border of Abelmeholah,
unto Tabbath.
And the men of Israel gathered themselves together out of
Naphtali, and out of Asher, and out of all Manasseh, and pursued
after the Midianites.
¶ And Gideon sent messengers throughout all mount Ephraim,
saying, Come down against the Midianites, and take before them
the waters unto Beth-barah and Jordan. Then all the men of
Ephraim gathered themselves together, and took the waters unto
Beth-barah and Jordan.
And they took two princes of the Midianites, Oreb and Zeeb; and
they slew Oreb upon the rock Oreb, and Zeeb they slew at the
winepress of Zeeb, and pursued Midian, and brought the heads of
Oreb and Zeeb to Gideon on the other side Jordan.
8
Gideon Captures the Kings of Midian
And the men of Ephraim said unto him, Why hast thou served us
thus, that thou calledst us not, when thou wentest to fight with the
Midianites? And they did chide with him sharply.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
574 Judges 8
And he said unto them, What have I done now in comparison of
you? Is not the gleaning of the grapes of Ephraim better than the
vintage of Abiezer?
God hath delivered into your hands the princes of Midian, Oreb
and Zeeb: and what was I able to do in comparison of you? Then
their anger was abated toward him, when he had said that.
¶ And Gideon came to Jordan, and passed over, he, and the three
hundred men that were with him, faint, yet pursuing them.
And he said unto the men of Succoth, Give, I pray you, loaves of
bread unto the people that follow me; for they be faint, and I am
pursuing after Zebah and Zalmunna, kings of Midian.
And the princes of Succoth said, Are the hands of Zebah and
Zalmunna now in thine hand, that we should give bread unto thine
army?
And Gideon said, Therefore when the Lord hath delivered Zebah
and Zalmunna into mine hand, then I will tear your flesh with the
thorns of the wilderness and with briers.
And he went up thence to Penuel, and spake unto them likewise:
and the men of Penuel answered him as the men of Succoth had
answered him.
And he spake also unto the men of Penuel, saying, When I come
again in peace, I will break down this tower.
¶ Now Zebah and Zalmunna were in Karkor, and their hosts with
them, about fifteen thousand men, all that were left of all the hosts
of the children of the east: for there fell a hundred and twenty
thousand men that drew sword.
And Gideon went up by the way of them that dwelt in tents on the
east of Nobah and Jogbehah, and smote the host: for the host was
secure.
And when Zebah and Zalmunna fled, he pursued after them, and
took the two kings of Midian, Zebah and Zalmunna, and
discomfited all the host.
¶ And Gideon the son of Joash returned from battle before the sun
was up,
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
575 Judges 8
and caught a young man of the men of Succoth, and inquired of
him: and he described unto him the princes of Succoth, and the
elders thereof, even threescore and seventeen men.
And he came unto the men of Succoth, and said, Behold Zebah and
Zalmunna, with whom ye did upbraid me, saying, Are the hands of
Zebah and Zalmunna now in thine hand, that we should give bread
unto thy men that are weary?
And he took the elders of the city, and thorns of the wilderness, and
briers, and with them he taught the men of Succoth.
And he beat down the tower of Penuel, and slew the men of the
city.
¶ Then said he unto Zebah and Zalmunna, What manner of men
were they whom ye slew at Tabor? And they answered, As thou art,
so were they; each one resembled the children of a king.
And he said, They were my brethren, even the sons of my mother: as
the Lord liveth, if ye had saved them alive, I would not slay you.
And he said unto Jether his firstborn, Up, and slay them. But the
youth drew not his sword: for he feared, because he was yet a youth.
Then Zebah and Zalmunna said, Rise thou, and fall upon us: for as
the man is, so is his strength. And Gideon arose, and slew Zebah and
Zalmunna, and took away the ornaments that were on their camels’
necks.
¶ Then the men of Israel said unto Gideon, Rule thou over us, both
thou, and thy son, and thy son’s son also: for thou hast delivered us
from the hand of Midian.
And Gideon said unto them, I will not rule over you, neither shall
my son rule over you: the Lord shall rule over you.
And Gideon said unto them, I would desire a request of you, that ye
would give me every man the earrings of his prey. (For they had
golden earrings, because they were Ishmaelites.)
And they answered, We will willingly give them. And they spread a
garment, and did cast therein every man the earrings of his prey.
And the weight of the golden earrings that he requested was a
thousand and seven hundred shekels of gold; besides ornaments,
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
576 Judges 9
and collars, and purple raiment that was on the kings of Midian,
and besides the chains that were about their camels’ necks.
And Gideon made an ephod thereof, and put it in his city, even in
Ophrah: and all Israel went thither a whoring after it: which thing
became a snare unto Gideon, and to his house.
Thus was Midian subdued before the children of Israel, so that they
lifted up their heads no more. And the country was in quietness
forty years in the days of Gideon.
¶ And Jerubbaal the son of Joash went and dwelt in his own house.
And Gideon had threescore and ten sons of his body begotten: for
he had many wives.
And his concubine that was in Shechem, she also bare him a son,
whose name he called Abimelech.
And Gideon the son of Joash died in a good old age, and was buried
in the sepulchre of Joash his father, in Ophrah of the Abiezrites.
¶ And it came to pass, as soon as Gideon was dead, that the children
of Israel turned again, and went a whoring after Baalim, and made
Baal-berith their god.
And the children of Israel remembered not the Lord their God,
who had delivered them out of the hands of all their enemies on
every side:
neither showed they kindness to the house of Jerubbaal, namely,
Gideon, according to all the goodness which he had showed unto
Israel.
9
The Reign of Abimelech
And Abimelech the son of Jerubbaal went to Shechem unto his
mother’s brethren, and communed with them, and with all the
family of the house of his mother’s father, saying,
Speak, I pray you, in the ears of all the men of Shechem, Whether is
better for you, either that all the sons of Jerubbaal, which are
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
1
2
577 Judges 9
threescore and ten persons, reign over you, or that one reign over
you? remember also that I am your bone and your flesh.
And his mother’s brethren spake of him in the ears of all the men
of Shechem all these words: and their hearts inclined to follow
Abimelech; for they said, He is our brother.
And they gave him threescore and ten pieces of silver out of the
house of Baal-berith, wherewith Abimelech hired vain and light
persons, which followed him.
And he went unto his father’s house at Ophrah, and slew his
brethren the sons of Jerubbaal, being threescore and ten persons,
upon one stone: notwithstanding, yet Jotham the youngest son of
Jerubbaal was left; for he hid himself.
And all the men of Shechem gathered together, and all the house of
Millo, and went and made Abimelech king, by the plain of the
pillar that was in Shechem.
¶ And when they told it to Jotham, he went and stood in the top of
mount Gerizim, and lifted up his voice, and cried, and said unto
them, Hearken unto me, ye men of Shechem, that God may
hearken unto you.
The trees went forth on a time to anoint a king over them; and they
said unto the olive tree, Reign thou over us.
But the olive tree said unto them, Should I leave my fatness,
wherewith by me they honor God and man, and go to be promoted
over the trees?
And the trees said to the fig tree, Come thou, and reign over us.
But the fig tree said unto them, Should I forsake my sweetness, and
my good fruit, and go to be promoted over the trees?
Then said the trees unto the vine, Come thou, and reign over us.
And the vine said unto them, Should I leave my wine, which
cheereth God and man, and go to be promoted over the trees?
Then said all the trees unto the bramble, Come thou, and reign over
us.
And the bramble said unto the trees, If in truth ye anoint me king
over you, then come and put your trust in my shadow; and if not, let
fire come out of the bramble, and devour the cedars of Lebanon.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
578 Judges 9
¶ Now therefore, if ye have done truly and sincerely, in that ye have
made Abimelech king, and if ye have dealt well with Jerubbaal and
his house, and have done unto him according to the deserving of
his hands:
(for my father fought for you, and adventured his life far, and
delivered you out of the hand of Midian:
and ye are risen up against my father’s house this day, and have
slain his sons, threescore and ten persons, upon one stone, and
have made Abimelech, the son of his maidservant, king over the
men of Shechem, because he is your brother:)
if ye then have dealt truly and sincerely with Jerubbaal and with his
house this day, then rejoice ye in Abimelech, and let him also rejoice
in you:
but if not, let fire come out from Abimelech, and devour the men of
Shechem, and the house of Millo; and let fire come out from the
men of Shechem, and from the house of Millo, and devour
Abimelech.
And Jotham ran away, and fled, and went to Beer, and dwelt there,
for fear of Abimelech his brother.
¶ When Abimelech had reigned three years over Israel,
then God sent an evil spirit between Abimelech and the men of
Shechem; and the men of Shechem dealt treacherously with
Abimelech:
that the cruelty done to the threescore and ten sons of Jerubbaal
might come, and their blood be laid upon Abimelech their brother,
which slew them, and upon the men of Shechem, which aided him
in the killing of his brethren.
And the men of Shechem set liers in wait for him in the top of the
mountains, and they robbed all that came along that way by them:
and it was told Abimelech.
¶ And Gaal the son of Ebed came with his brethren, and went over
to Shechem: and the men of Shechem put their confidence in him.
And they went out into the fields, and gathered their vineyards,
and trode the grapes, and made merry, and went into the house of
their god, and did eat and drink, and cursed Abimelech.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
579 Judges 9
And Gaal the son of Ebed said, Who is Abimelech, and who is
Shechem, that we should serve him? is not he the son of Jerubbaal?
and Zebul his officer? serve the men of Hamor the father of
Shechem: for why should we serve him?
And would to God this people were under my hand! then would I
remove Abimelech. And he said to Abimelech, Increase thine army,
and come out.
¶ And when Zebul the ruler of the city heard the words of Gaal the
son of Ebed, his anger was kindled.
And he sent messengers unto Abimelech privily, saying, Behold,
Gaal the son of Ebed and his brethren be come to Shechem; and,
behold, they fortify the city against thee.
Now therefore up by night, thou and the people that is with thee,
and lie in wait in the field:
and it shall be, that in the morning, as soon as the sun is up, thou
shalt rise early, and set upon the city: and, behold, when he and the
people that is with him come out against thee, then mayest thou do
to them as thou shalt find occasion.
¶ And Abimelech rose up, and all the people that were with him, by
night, and they laid wait against Shechem in four companies.
And Gaal the son of Ebed went out, and stood in the entering of the
gate of the city: and Abimelech rose up, and the people that were
with him, from lying in wait.
And when Gaal saw the people, he said to Zebul, Behold, there
come people down from the top of the mountains. And Zebul said
unto him, Thou seest the shadow of the mountains as if they were
men.
And Gaal spake again and said, See, there come people down by the
middle of the land, and another company come along by the plain
of Meonenim.
Then said Zebul unto him, Where is now thy mouth, wherewith
thou saidst, Who is Abimelech, that we should serve him? is not
this the people that thou hast despised? go out, I pray now, and
fight with them.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
580 Judges 9
And Gaal went out before the men of Shechem, and fought with
Abimelech.
And Abimelech chased him, and he fled before him, and many
were overthrown and wounded, even unto the entering of the gate.
And Abimelech dwelt at Arumah: and Zebul thrust out Gaal and
his brethren, that they should not dwell in Shechem.
¶ And it came to pass on the morrow, that the people went out into
the field; and they told Abimelech.
And he took the people, and divided them into three companies,
and laid wait in the field, and looked, and, behold, the people were
come forth out of the city; and he rose up against them, and smote
them.
And Abimelech, and the company that was with him, rushed
forward, and stood in the entering of the gate of the city: and the
two other companies ran upon all the people that were in the fields,
and slew them.
And Abimelech fought against the city all that day; and he took the
city, and slew the people that was therein, and beat down the city,
and sowed it with salt.
¶ And when all the men of the tower of Shechem heard that, they
entered into a hold of the house of the god Berith.
And it was told Abimelech, that all the men of the tower of
Shechem were gathered together.
And Abimelech gat him up to mount Zalmon, he and all the people
that were with him; and Abimelech took an axe in his hand, and cut
down a bough from the trees, and took it, and laid it on his
shoulder, and said unto the people that were with him, What ye
have seen me do, make haste, and do as I have done.
And all the people likewise cut down every man his bough, and
followed Abimelech, and put them to the hold, and set the hold on
fire upon them; so that all the men of the tower of Shechem died
also, about a thousand men and women.
¶ Then went Abimelech to Thebez, and encamped against Thebez,
and took it.
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
581 Judges 10
But there was a strong tower within the city, and thither fled all the
men and women, and all they of the city, and shut it to them, and
gat them up to the top of the tower.
And Abimelech came unto the tower, and fought against it, and
went hard unto the door of the tower to burn it with fire.
And a certain woman cast a piece of a millstone upon Abimelech’s
head, and all to brake his skull.
Then he called hastily unto the young man his armor-bearer, and
said unto him, Draw thy sword, and slay me, that men say not of
me, A woman slew him. And his young man thrust him through,
and he died.
And when the men of Israel saw that Abimelech was dead, they
departed every man unto his place.
Thus God rendered the wickedness of Abimelech, which he did
unto his father, in slaying his seventy brethren:
and all the evil of the men of Shechem did God render upon their
heads: and upon them came the curse of Jotham the son of
Jerubbaal.
10
Tola and Jair Judge Israel
And after Abimelech there arose to defend Israel Tola the son of
Puah, the son of Dodo, a man of Issachar; and he dwelt in Shamir
in mount Ephraim.
And he judged Israel twenty and three years, and died, and was
buried in Shamir.
¶ And after him arose Jair, a Gileadite, and judged Israel twenty
and two years.
And he had thirty sons that rode on thirty ass colts, and they had
thirty cities, which are called Havoth-jair unto this day, which are
in the land of Gilead.
And Jair died, and was buried in Camon.
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
1
2
3
4
5
582 Judges 10
Jephthah Delivers Israel from the Ammonites
¶ And the children of Israel did evil again in the sight of the Lord,
and served Baalim, and Ashtaroth, and the gods of Syria, and the
gods of Zidon, and the gods of Moab, and the gods of the children
of Ammon, and the gods of the Philistines, and forsook the Lord,
and served not him.
And the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and he sold them
into the hands of the Philistines, and into the hands of the children
of Ammon.
And that year they vexed and oppressed the children of Israel:
eighteen years, all the children of Israel that were on the other side
Jordan in the land of the Amorites, which is in Gilead.
Moreover the children of Ammon passed over Jordan to fight also
against Judah, and against Benjamin, and against the house of
Ephraim; so that Israel was sore distressed.
¶ And the children of Israel cried unto the Lord, saying, We have
sinned against thee, both because we have forsaken our God, and
also served Baalim.
And the Lord said unto the children of Israel, Did not I deliver you
from the Egyptians, and from the Amorites, from the children of
Ammon, and from the Philistines?
The Zidonians also, and the Amalekites, and the Maonites, did
oppress you; and ye cried to me, and I delivered you out of their
hand.
Yet ye have forsaken me, and served other gods: wherefore I will
deliver you no more.
Go and cry unto the gods which ye have chosen; let them deliver
you in the time of your tribulation.
And the children of Israel said unto the Lord, We have sinned: do
thou unto us whatsoever seemeth good unto thee; deliver us only,
we pray thee, this day.
And they put away the strange gods from among them, and served
the Lord: and his soul was grieved for the misery of Israel.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
583 Judges 11
¶ Then the children of Ammon were gathered together, and
encamped in Gilead. And the children of Israel assembled
themselves together, and encamped in Mizpeh.
And the people and princes of Gilead said one to another, What
man is he that will begin to fight against the children of Ammon?
he shall be head over all the inhabitants of Gilead.
11
Now Jephthah the Gileadite was a mighty man of valor, and he was
the son of a harlot: and Gilead begat Jephthah.
And Gilead’s wife bare him sons; and his wife’s sons grew up, and
they thrust out Jephthah, and said unto him, Thou shalt not inherit
in our father’s house; for thou art the son of a strange woman.
Then Jephthah fled from his brethren, and dwelt in the land of
Tob: and there were gathered vain men to Jephthah, and went out
with him.
¶ And it came to pass in process of time, that the children of
Ammon made war against Israel.
And it was so, that when the children of Ammon made war against
Israel, the elders of Gilead went to fetch Jephthah out of the land of
Tob:
and they said unto Jephthah, Come, and be our captain, that we
may fight with the children of Ammon.
And Jephthah said unto the elders of Gilead, Did not ye hate me,
and expel me out of my father’s house? and why are ye come unto
me now when ye are in distress?
And the elders of Gilead said unto Jephthah, Therefore we turn
again to thee now, that thou mayest go with us, and fight against
the children of Ammon, and be our head over all the inhabitants of
Gilead.
And Jephthah said unto the elders of Gilead, If ye bring me home
again to fight against the children of Ammon, and the Lord
deliver them before me, shall I be your head?
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
584 Judges 11
And the elders of Gilead said unto Jephthah, The Lord be witness
between us, if we do not so according to thy words.
Then Jephthah went with the elders of Gilead, and the people
made him head and captain over them: and Jephthah uttered all his
words before the Lord in Mizpeh.
¶ And Jephthah sent messengers unto the king of the children of
Ammon, saying, What hast thou to do with me, that thou art come
against me to fight in my land?
And the king of the children of Ammon answered unto the
messengers of Jephthah, Because Israel took away my land, when
they came up out of Egypt, from Arnon even unto Jabbok, and unto
Jordan: now therefore restore those lands again peaceably.
And Jephthah sent messengers again unto the king of the children
of Ammon:
and said unto him, Thus saith Jephthah, Israel took not away the
land of Moab, nor the land of the children of Ammon:
but when Israel came up from Egypt, and walked through the
wilderness unto the Red sea, and came to Kadesh;
then Israel sent messengers unto the king of Edom, saying, Let me,
I pray thee, pass through thy land: but the king of Edom would not
hearken thereto. And in like manner they sent unto the king of
Moab; but he would not consent: and Israel abode in Kadesh.
Then they went along through the wilderness, and compassed the
land of Edom, and the land of Moab, and came by the east side of
the land of Moab, and pitched on the other side of Arnon, but came
not within the border of Moab: for Arnon was the border of Moab.
And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king of the Amorites, the
king of Heshbon; and Israel said unto him, Let us pass, we pray
thee, through thy land into my place.
But Sihon trusted not Israel to pass through his coast: but Sihon
gathered all his people together, and pitched in Jahaz, and fought
against Israel.
And the Lord God of Israel delivered Sihon and all his people into
the hand of Israel, and they smote them: so Israel possessed all the
land of the Amorites, the inhabitants of that country.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
585 Judges 11
And they possessed all the coasts of the Amorites, from Arnon even
unto Jabbok, and from the wilderness even unto Jordan.
So now the Lord God of Israel hath dispossessed the Amorites
from before his people Israel, and shouldest thou possess it?
Wilt not thou possess that which Chemosh thy god giveth thee to
possess? So whomsoever the Lord our God shall drive out from
before us, them will we possess.
And now art thou any thing better than Balak the son of Zippor,
king of Moab? did he ever strive against Israel, or did he ever fight
against them,
while Israel dwelt in Heshbon and her towns, and in Aroer and her
towns, and in all the cities that be along by the coasts of Arnon,
three hundred years? why therefore did ye not recover them within
that time?
Wherefore I have not sinned against thee, but thou doest me wrong
to war against me: the Lord the Judge be judge this day between
the children of Israel and the children of Ammon.
Howbeit the king of the children of Ammon hearkened not unto
the words of Jephthah which he sent him.
¶ Then the Spirit of the Lord came upon Jephthah, and he passed
over Gilead, and Manasseh, and passed over Mizpeh of Gilead, and
from Mizpeh of Gilead he passed over unto the children of Ammon.
And Jephthah vowed a vow unto the Lord, and said, If thou shalt
without fail deliver the children of Ammon into mine hands,
then it shall be, that whatsoever cometh forth of the doors of my
house to meet me, when I return in peace from the children of
Ammon, shall surely be the Lord’s, and I will offer it up for a
burnt offering.
So Jephthah passed over unto the children of Ammon to fight
against them; and the Lord delivered them into his hands.
And he smote them from Aroer, even till thou come to Minnith,
even twenty cities, and unto the plain of the vineyards, with a very
great slaughter. Thus the children of Ammon were subdued before
the children of Israel.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
586 Judges 12
¶ And Jephthah came to Mizpeh unto his house, and, behold, his
daughter came out to meet him with timbrels and with dances: and
she was his only child; beside her he had neither son nor daughter.
And it came to pass, when he saw her, that he rent his clothes, and
said, Alas, my daughter! thou hast brought me very low, and thou
art one of them that trouble me: for I have opened my mouth unto
the Lord, and I cannot go back.
And she said unto him, My father, if thou hast opened thy mouth
unto the Lord, do to me according to that which hath proceeded
out of thy mouth; forasmuch as the Lord hath taken vengeance for
thee of thine enemies, even of the children of Ammon.
And she said unto her father, Let this thing be done for me: let me
alone two months, that I may go up and down upon the
mountains, and bewail my virginity, I and my fellows.
And he said, Go. And he sent her away for two months: and she
went with her companions, and bewailed her virginity upon the
mountains.
And it came to pass at the end of two months, that she returned
unto her father, who did with her according to his vow which he
had vowed: and she knew no man. And it was a custom in Israel,
that the daughters of Israel went yearly to lament the daughter of
Jephthah the Gileadite four days in a year.
12
And the men of Ephraim gathered themselves together, and went
northward, and said unto Jephthah, Wherefore passedst thou over
to fight against the children of Ammon, and didst not call us to go
with thee? we will burn thine house upon thee with fire.
And Jephthah said unto them, I and my people were at great strife
with the children of Ammon; and when I called you, ye delivered
me not out of their hands.
And when I saw that ye delivered me not, I put my life in my hands,
and passed over against the children of Ammon, and the Lord
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
1
2
3
587 Judges 12
delivered them into my hand: wherefore then are ye come up unto
me this day, to fight against me?
Then Jephthah gathered together all the men of Gilead, and fought
with Ephraim: and the men of Gilead smote Ephraim, because they
said, Ye Gileadites are fugitives of Ephraim among the Ephraimites,
and among the Manassites.
And the Gileadites took the passages of Jordan before the
Ephraimites: and it was so, that when those Ephraimites which
were escaped said, Let me go over, that the men of Gilead said unto
him, Art thou an Ephraimite? If he said, Nay;
then said they unto him, Say now Shibboleth: and he said
Sibboleth: for he could not frame to pronounce it right. Then they
took him, and slew him at the passages of Jordan: and there fell at
that time of the Ephraimites forty and two thousand.
¶ And Jephthah judged Israel six years. Then died Jephthah the
Gileadite, and was buried in one of the cities of Gilead.
Ibzan, Elon, and Abdon Judge Israel
¶ And after him Ibzan of Bethlehem judged Israel.
And he had thirty sons, and thirty daughters, whom he sent abroad,
and took in thirty daughters from abroad for his sons. And he
judged Israel seven years.
Then died Ibzan, and was buried at Bethlehem.
¶ And after him Elon, a Zebulonite, judged Israel; and he judged
Israel ten years.
And Elon the Zebulonite died, and was buried in Aijalon in the
country of Zebulun.
¶ And after him Abdon the son of Hillel, a Pirathonite, judged
Israel.
And he had forty sons and thirty nephews, that rode on threescore
and ten ass colts: and he judged Israel eight years.
And Abdon the son of Hillel the Pirathonite died, and was buried
in Pirathon in the land of Ephraim, in the mount of the
Amalekites.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
588 Judges 13
13
The Birth of Samson
And the children of Israel did evil again in the sight of the Lord;
and the Lord delivered them into the hand of the Philistines forty
years.
¶ And there was a certain man of Zorah, of the family of the
Danites, whose name was Manoah; and his wife was barren, and
bare not.
And the angel of the Lord appeared unto the woman, and said
unto her, Behold now, thou art barren, and bearest not: but thou
shalt conceive, and bear a son.
Now therefore beware, I pray thee, and drink not wine nor strong
drink, and eat not any unclean thing:
for, lo, thou shalt conceive, and bear a son; and no razor shall come
on his head: for the child shall be a Nazarite unto God from the
womb: and he shall begin to deliver Israel out of the hand of the
Philistines.
Then the woman came and told her husband, saying, A man of God
came unto me, and his countenance was like the countenance of an
angel of God, very terrible: but I asked him not whence he was,
neither told he me his name:
but he said unto me, Behold, thou shalt conceive, and bear a son;
and now drink no wine nor strong drink, neither eat any unclean
thing: for the child shall be a Nazarite to God from the womb to the
day of his death.
¶ Then Manoah entreated the Lord, and said, O my Lord, let the
man of God which thou didst send come again unto us, and teach
us what we shall do unto the child that shall be born.
And God hearkened to the voice of Manoah; and the angel of God
came again unto the woman as she sat in the field: but Manoah her
husband was not with her.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
589 Judges 13
And the woman made haste, and ran, and showed her husband,
and said unto him, Behold, the man hath appeared unto me, that
came unto me the other day.
And Manoah arose, and went after his wife, and came to the man,
and said unto him, Art thou the man that spakest unto the woman?
And he said, I am.
And Manoah said, Now let thy words come to pass. How shall we
order the child, and how shall we do unto him?
And the angel of the Lord said unto Manoah, Of all that I said
unto the woman let her beware.
She may not eat of any thing that cometh of the vine, neither let her
drink wine or strong drink, nor eat any unclean thing: all that I
commanded her let her observe.
¶ And Manoah said unto the angel of the Lord, I pray thee, let us
detain thee, until we shall have made ready a kid for thee.
And the angel of the Lord said unto Manoah, Though thou detain
me, I will not eat of thy bread: and if thou wilt offer a burnt
offering, thou must offer it unto the Lord. For Manoah knew not
that he was an angel of the Lord.
And Manoah said unto the angel of the Lord, What is thy name,
that when thy sayings come to pass we may do thee honor?
And the angel of the Lord said unto him, Why askest thou thus
after my name, seeing it is secret?
So Manoah took a kid with a meat offering, and offered it upon a
rock unto the Lord: and the angel did wondrously; and Manoah
and his wife looked on.
For it came to pass, when the flame went up toward heaven from
off the altar, that the angel of the Lord ascended in the flame of
the altar: and Manoah and his wife looked on it, and fell on their
faces to the ground.
¶ But the angel of the Lord did no more appear to Manoah and to
his wife. Then Manoah knew that he was an angel of the Lord.
And Manoah said unto his wife, We shall surely die, because we
have seen God.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
590 Judges 14
But his wife said unto him, If the Lord were pleased to kill us, he
would not have received a burnt offering and a meat offering at our
hands, neither would he have showed us all these things, nor would
as at this time have told us such things as these.
And the woman bare a son, and called his name Samson: and the
child grew, and the Lord blessed him.
And the Spirit of the Lord began to move him at times in the camp
of Dan between Zorah and Eshtaol.
14
Samson and the Woman of Timnath
And Samson went down to Timnath, and saw a woman in Timnath
of the daughters of the Philistines.
And he came up, and told his father and his mother, and said, I
have seen a woman in Timnath of the daughters of the Philistines:
now therefore get her for me to wife.
Then his father and his mother said unto him, Is there never a
woman among the daughters of thy brethren, or among all my
people, that thou goest to take a wife of the uncircumcised
Philistines? And Samson said unto his father, Get her for me; for
she pleaseth me well.
¶ But his father and his mother knew not that it was of the Lord,
that he sought an occasion against the Philistines: for at that time
the Philistines had dominion over Israel.
¶ Then went Samson down, and his father and his mother, to
Timnath, and came to the vineyards of Timnath: and, behold, a
young lion roared against him.
And the Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him, and he rent
him as he would have rent a kid, and he had nothing in his hand:
but he told not his father or his mother what he had done.
And he went down, and talked with the woman; and she pleased
Samson well.
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
591 Judges 14
And after a time he returned to take her, and he turned aside to see
the carcass of the lion: and, behold, there was a swarm of bees and
honey in the carcass of the lion.
And he took thereof in his hands, and went on eating, and came to
his father and mother, and he gave them, and they did eat: but he
told not them that he had taken the honey out of the carcass of the
lion.
¶ So his father went down unto the woman: and Samson made
there a feast; for so used the young men to do.
And it came to pass, when they saw him, that they brought thirty
companions to be with him.
And Samson said unto them, I will now put forth a riddle unto
you: if ye can certainly declare it me within the seven days of the
feast, and find it out, then I will give you thirty sheets and thirty
change of garments:
but if ye cannot declare it me, then shall ye give me thirty sheets
and thirty change of garments. And they said unto him, Put forth
thy riddle, that we may hear it.
And he said unto them,
Out of the eater came forth meat,
and out of the strong came forth sweetness.
And they could not in three days expound the riddle.
¶ And it came to pass on the seventh day, that they said unto
Samsons wife, Entice thy husband, that he may declare unto us the
riddle, lest we burn thee and thy father’s house with fire: have ye
called us to take that we have? is it not so?
And Samson’s wife wept before him, and said, Thou dost but hate
me, and lovest me not: thou hast put forth a riddle unto the
children of my people, and hast not told it me. And he said unto
her, Behold, I have not told it my father nor my mother, and shall I
tell it thee?
And she wept before him the seven days, while their feast lasted:
and it came to pass on the seventh day, that he told her, because she
lay sore upon him: and she told the riddle to the children of her
people.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
592 Judges 15
And the men of the city said unto him on the seventh day before
the sun went down,
What is sweeter than honey?
And what is stronger than a lion?
And he said unto them,
If ye had not plowed with my heifer,
ye had not found out my riddle.
And the Spirit of the Lord came upon him, and he went down to
Ashkelon, and slew thirty men of them, and took their spoil, and
gave change of garments unto them which expounded the riddle.
And his anger was kindled, and he went up to his father’s house.
But Samson’s wife was given to his companion, whom he had used
as his friend.
15
But it came to pass within a while after, in the time of wheat
harvest, that Samson visited his wife with a kid; and he said, I will
go in to my wife into the chamber. But her father would not suffer
him to go in.
And her father said, I verily thought that thou hadst utterly hated
her; therefore I gave her to thy companion: is not her younger
sister fairer than she? take her, I pray thee, instead of her.
And Samson said concerning them, Now shall I be more blameless
than the Philistines, though I do them a displeasure.
And Samson went and caught three hundred foxes, and took
firebrands, and turned tail to tail, and put a firebrand in the midst
between two tails.
And when he had set the brands on fire, he let them go into the
standing corn of the Philistines, and burnt up both the shocks, and
also the standing corn, with the vineyards and olives.
Then the Philistines said, Who hath done this? And they answered,
Samson, the son-in-law of the Timnite, because he had taken his
wife, and given her to his companion. And the Philistines came up,
and burnt her and her father with fire.
18
19
20
1
2
3
4
5
6
593 Judges 15
And Samson said unto them, Though ye have done this, yet will I
be avenged of you, and after that I will cease.
And he smote them hip and thigh with a great slaughter: and he
went down and dwelt in the top of the rock Etam.
Samson Defeats the Philistines at Lehi
¶ Then the Philistines went up, and pitched in Judah, and spread
themselves in Lehi.
And the men of Judah said, Why are ye come up against us? And
they answered, To bind Samson are we come up, to do to him as he
hath done to us.
Then three thousand men of Judah went to the top of the rock
Etam, and said to Samson, Knowest thou not that the Philistines
are rulers over us? what is this that thou hast done unto us? And he
said unto them, As they did unto me, so have I done unto them.
And they said unto him, We are come down to bind thee, that we
may deliver thee into the hand of the Philistines. And Samson said
unto them, Swear unto me, that ye will not fall upon me
yourselves.
And they spake unto him, saying, No; but we will bind thee fast,
and deliver thee into their hand: but surely we will not kill thee.
And they bound him with two new cords, and brought him up
from the rock.
¶ And when he came unto Lehi, the Philistines shouted against
him: and the Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him, and the
cords that were upon his arms became as flax that was burnt with
fire, and his bands loosed from off his hands.
And he found a new jawbone of an ass, and put forth his hand, and
took it, and slew a thousand men therewith.
And Samson said,
With the jawbone of an ass, heaps upon heaps,
with the jaw of an ass have I slain a thousand men.
And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking, that he
cast away the jawbone out of his hand, and called that place
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
594 Judges 16
Ramath-lehi [the lifting up of the jawbone, or casting away of the
jawbone].
¶ And he was sore athirst, and called on the Lord, and said, Thou
hast given this great deliverance into the hand of thy servant: and
now shall I die for thirst, and fall into the hand of the
uncircumcised?
But God clave a hollow place that was in the jaw, and there came
water thereout; and when he had drunk, his spirit came again, and
he revived: wherefore he called the name thereof En-hakkore [the
well of him that called or cried], which is in Lehi unto this day.
And he judged Israel in the days of the Philistines twenty years.
16
Samson at Gaza
Then went Samson to Gaza, and saw there a harlot, and went in
unto her.
And it was told the Gazites, saying, Samson is come hither. And they
compassed him in, and laid wait for him all night in the gate of the
city, and were quiet all the night, saying, In the morning, when it is
day, we shall kill him.
And Samson lay till midnight, and arose at midnight, and took the
doors of the gate of the city, and the two posts, and went away with
them, bar and all, and put them upon his shoulders, and carried
them up to the top of a hill that is before Hebron.
Samson and Delilah
¶ And it came to pass afterward, that he loved a woman in the
valley of Sorek, whose name was Delilah.
And the lords of the Philistines came up unto her, and said unto
her, Entice him, and see wherein his great strength lieth, and by
what means we may prevail against him, that we may bind him to
18
19
20
1
2
3
4
5
595 Judges 16
afflict him: and we will give thee every one of us eleven hundred
pieces of silver.
And Delilah said to Samson, Tell me, I pray thee, wherein thy great
strength lieth, and wherewith thou mightest be bound to afflict
thee.
And Samson said unto her, If they bind me with seven green withes
that were never dried, then shall I be weak, and be as another man.
Then the lords of the Philistines brought up to her seven green
withes which had not been dried, and she bound him with them.
Now there were men lying in wait, abiding with her in the chamber.
And she said unto him, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And
he brake the withes, as a thread of tow is broken when it toucheth
the fire. So his strength was not known.
¶ And Delilah said unto Samson, Behold, thou hast mocked me,
and told me lies: now tell me, I pray thee, wherewith thou
mightest be bound.
And he said unto her, If they bind me fast with new ropes that
never were occupied, then shall I be weak, and be as another man.
Delilah therefore took new ropes, and bound him therewith, and
said unto him, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And there
were liers in wait abiding in the chamber. And he brake them from
off his arms like a thread.
¶ And Delilah said unto Samson, Hitherto thou hast mocked me,
and told me lies: tell me wherewith thou mightest be bound. And
he said unto her, If thou weavest the seven locks of my head with
the web.
And she fastened it with the pin, and said unto him, The Philistines
be upon thee, Samson. And he awaked out of his sleep, and went
away with the pin of the beam, and with the web.
¶ And she said unto him, How canst thou say, I love thee, when
thine heart is not with me? Thou hast mocked me these three
times, and hast not told me wherein thy great strength lieth.
And it came to pass, when she pressed him daily with her words,
and urged him, so that his soul was vexed unto death;
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
596 Judges 16
that he told her all his heart, and said unto her, There hath not
come a razor upon mine head; for I have been a Nazarite unto God
from my mother’s womb: if I be shaven, then my strength will go
from me, and I shall become weak, and be like any other man.
¶ And when Delilah saw that he had told her all his heart, she sent
and called for the lords of the Philistines, saying, Come up this
once, for he hath showed me all his heart. Then the lords of the
Philistines came up unto her, and brought money in their hand.
And she made him sleep upon her knees; and she called for a man,
and she caused him to shave off the seven locks of his head; and she
began to afflict him, and his strength went from him.
And she said, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And he awoke
out of his sleep, and said, I will go out as at other times before, and
shake myself. And he wist not that the Lord was departed from
him.
But the Philistines took him, and put out his eyes, and brought him
down to Gaza, and bound him with fetters of brass; and he did
grind in the prison house.
Howbeit the hair of his head began to grow again after he was
shaven.
The Death of Samson
¶ Then the lords of the Philistines gathered them together for to
offer a great sacrifice unto Dagon their god, and to rejoice: for they
said, Our god hath delivered Samson our enemy into our hand.
And when the people saw him, they praised their god: for they
said, Our god hath delivered into our hands our enemy, and the
destroyer of our country, which slew many of us.
And it came to pass, when their hearts were merry, that they said,
Call for Samson, that he may make us sport. And they called for
Samson out of the prison house; and he made them sport: and they
set him between the pillars.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
597 Judges 17
And Samson said unto the lad that held him by the hand, Suffer me
that I may feel the pillars whereupon the house standeth, that I
may lean upon them.
Now the house was full of men and women; and all the lords of the
Philistines were there; and there were upon the roof about three
thousand men and women, that beheld while Samson made sport.
¶ And Samson called unto the Lord, and said, O Lord God,
remember me, I pray thee, and strengthen me, I pray thee, only
this once, O God, that I may be at once avenged of the Philistines
for my two eyes.
And Samson took hold of the two middle pillars upon which the
house stood, and on which it was borne up, of the one with his
right hand, and of the other with his left.
And Samson said, Let me die with the Philistines. And he bowed
himself with all his might; and the house fell upon the lords, and
upon all the people that were therein. So the dead which he slew at
his death were more than they which he slew in his life.
Then his brethren and all the house of his father came down, and
took him, and brought him up, and buried him between Zorah and
Eshtaol in the buryingplace of Manoah his father. And he judged
Israel twenty years.
17
Micah’s Images and His Priest
And there was a man of mount Ephraim, whose name was Micah.
And he said unto his mother, The eleven hundred shekels of silver
that were taken from thee, about which thou cursedst, and spakest
of also in mine ears, behold, the silver is with me; I took it. And his
mother said, Blessed be thou of the Lord, my son.
And when he had restored the eleven hundred shekels of silver to
his mother, his mother said, I had wholly dedicated the silver unto
the Lord from my hand for my son, to make a graven image and a
molten image: now therefore I will restore it unto thee.
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
598 Judges 18
Yet he restored the money unto his mother; and his mother took
two hundred shekels of silver, and gave them to the founder, who
made thereof a graven image and a molten image: and they were in
the house of Micah.
And the man Micah had a house of gods, and made an ephod, and
teraphim, and consecrated one of his sons, who became his priest.
In those days there was no king in Israel, but every man did that
which was right in his own eyes.
¶ And there was a young man out of Beth-lehem-judah of the
family of Judah, who was a Levite, and he sojourned there.
And the man departed out of the city from Beth-lehem-judah to
sojourn where he could find a place: and he came to mount
Ephraim to the house of Micah, as he journeyed.
And Micah said unto him, Whence comest thou? And he said unto
him, I am a Levite of Beth-lehem-judah, and I go to sojourn where I
may find a place.
And Micah said unto him, Dwell with me, and be unto me a father
and a priest, and I will give thee ten shekels of silver by the year, and
a suit of apparel, and thy victuals. So the Levite went in.
And the Levite was content to dwell with the man; and the young
man was unto him as one of his sons.
And Micah consecrated the Levite; and the young man became his
priest, and was in the house of Micah.
Then said Micah, Now know I that the Lord will do me good,
seeing I have a Levite to my priest.
18
Micah and the Danites
In those days there was no king in Israel: and in those days the tribe
of the Danites sought them an inheritance to dwell in; for unto
that day all their inheritance had not fallen unto them among the
tribes of Israel.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1
599 Judges 18
And the children of Dan sent of their family five men from their
coasts, men of valor, from Zorah, and from Eshtaol, to spy out the
land, and to search it; and they said unto them, Go, search the land:
who when they came to mount Ephraim, to the house of Micah,
they lodged there.
When they were by the house of Micah, they knew the voice of the
young man the Levite: and they turned in thither, and said unto
him, Who brought thee hither? and what makest thou in this
place? and what hast thou here?
And he said unto them, Thus and thus dealeth Micah with me, and
hath hired me, and I am his priest.
And they said unto him, Ask counsel, we pray thee, of God, that we
may know whether our way which we go shall be prosperous.
And the priest said unto them, Go in peace: before the Lord is
your way wherein ye go.
¶ Then the five men departed, and came to Laish, and saw the
people that were therein, how they dwelt careless, after the manner
of the Zidonians, quiet and secure; and there was no magistrate in
the land, that might put them to shame in any thing; and they were
far from the Zidonians, and had no business with any man.
And they came unto their brethren to Zorah and Eshtaol: and their
brethren said unto them, What say ye?
And they said, Arise, that we may go up against them: for we have
seen the land, and, behold, it is very good: and are ye still? be not
slothful to go, and to enter to possess the land.
When ye go, ye shall come unto a people secure, and to a large land:
for God hath given it into your hands; a place where there is no
want of any thing that is in the earth.
¶ And there went from thence of the family of the Danites, out of
Zorah and out of Eshtaol, six hundred men appointed with
weapons of war.
And they went up, and pitched in Kirjath-jearim, in Judah:
wherefore they called that place Mahaneh-dan unto this day:
behold, it is behind Kirjath-jearim.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
600 Judges 18
And they passed thence unto mount Ephraim, and came unto the
house of Micah.
¶ Then answered the five men that went to spy out the country of
Laish, and said unto their brethren, Do ye know that there is in
these houses an ephod, and teraphim, and a graven image, and a
molten image? now therefore consider what ye have to do.
And they turned thitherward, and came to the house of the young
man the Levite, even unto the house of Micah, and saluted him.
And the six hundred men appointed with their weapons of war,
which were of the children of Dan, stood by the entering of the
gate.
And the five men that went to spy out the land went up, and came
in thither, and took the graven image, and the ephod, and the
teraphim, and the molten image: and the priest stood in the
entering of the gate with the six hundred men that were appointed
with weapons of war.
And these went into Micah’s house, and fetched the carved image,
the ephod, and the teraphim, and the molten image. Then said the
priest unto them, What do ye?
And they said unto him, Hold thy peace, lay thine hand upon thy
mouth, and go with us, and be to us a father and a priest: is it better
for thee to be a priest unto the house of one man, or that thou be a
priest unto a tribe and a family in Israel?
And the priest’s heart was glad, and he took the ephod, and the
teraphim, and the graven image, and went in the midst of the
people.
¶ So they turned and departed, and put the little ones and the cattle
and the carriage before them.
And when they were a good way from the house of Micah, the men
that were in the houses near to Micah’s house were gathered
together, and overtook the children of Dan.
And they cried unto the children of Dan. And they turned their
faces, and said unto Micah, What aileth thee, that thou comest
with such a company?
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
601 Judges 19
And he said, Ye have taken away my gods which I made, and the
priest, and ye are gone away: and what have I more? and what is
this that ye say unto me, What aileth thee?
And the children of Dan said unto him, Let not thy voice be heard
among us, lest angry fellows run upon thee, and thou lose thy life,
with the lives of thy household.
And the children of Dan went their way: and when Micah saw that
they were too strong for him, he turned and went back unto his
house.
¶ And they took the things which Micah had made, and the priest
which he had, and came unto Laish, unto a people that were at quiet
and secure: and they smote them with the edge of the sword, and
burnt the city with fire.
And there was no deliverer, because it was far from Zidon, and they
had no business with any man; and it was in the valley that lieth by
Beth-rehob. And they built a city, and dwelt therein.
And they called the name of the city Dan, after the name of Dan
their father, who was born unto Israel: howbeit the name of the
city was Laish at the first.
And the children of Dan set up the graven image: and Jonathan,
the son of Gershom, the son of Manasseh, he and his sons were
priests to the tribe of Dan until the day of the captivity of the land.
And they set them up Micah’s graven image, which he made, all the
time that the house of God was in Shiloh.
19
The Levite and His Concubine
And it came to pass in those days, when there was no king in Israel,
that there was a certain Levite sojourning on the side of mount
Ephraim, who took to him a concubine out of Beth-lehem-judah.
And his concubine played the whore against him, and went away
from him unto her father’s house to Beth-lehem-judah, and was
there four whole months.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
2
602 Judges 19
And her husband arose, and went after her, to speak friendly unto
her, and to bring her again, having his servant with him, and a
couple of asses: and she brought him into her father’s house; and
when the father of the damsel saw him, he rejoiced to meet him.
And his father-in-law, the damsel’s father, retained him; and he
abode with him three days: so they did eat and drink, and lodged
there.
And it came to pass on the fourth day, when they arose early in the
morning, that he rose up to depart: and the damsel’s father said
unto his son-in-law, Comfort thine heart with a morsel of bread,
and afterward go your way.
And they sat down, and did eat and drink both of them together:
for the damsel’s father had said unto the man, Be content, I pray
thee, and tarry all night, and let thine heart be merry.
And when the man rose up to depart, his father-in-law urged him:
therefore he lodged there again.
And he arose early in the morning on the fifth day to depart: and
the damsel’s father said, Comfort thine heart, I pray thee. And they
tarried until afternoon, and they did eat both of them.
And when the man rose up to depart, he, and his concubine, and
his servant, his father-in-law, the damsel’s father, said unto him,
Behold, now the day draweth toward evening, I pray you tarry all
night: behold, the day groweth to an end, lodge here, that thine
heart may be merry; and tomorrow get you early on your way, that
thou mayest go home.
¶ But the man would not tarry that night, but he rose up and
departed, and came over against Jebus, which is Jerusalem; and
there were with him two asses saddled, his concubine also was with
him.
And when they were by Jebus, the day was far spent; and the servant
said unto his master, Come, I pray thee, and let us turn in into this
city of the Jebusites, and lodge in it.
And his master said unto him, We will not turn aside hither into
the city of a stranger, that is not of the children of Israel; we will
pass over to Gibeah.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
603 Judges 19
And he said unto his servant, Come, and let us draw near to one of
these places to lodge all night, in Gibeah, or in Ramah.
And they passed on and went their way; and the sun went down
upon them when they were by Gibeah, which belongeth to Benjamin.
And they turned aside thither, to go in and to lodge in Gibeah: and
when he went in, he sat him down in a street of the city: for there
was no man that took them into his house to lodging.
¶ And, behold, there came an old man from his work out of the
field at even, which was also of mount Ephraim; and he sojourned
in Gibeah: but the men of the place were Benjamites.
And when he had lifted up his eyes, he saw a wayfaring man in the
street of the city: and the old man said, Whither goest thou? and
whence comest thou?
And he said unto him, We are passing from Beth-lehem-judah
toward the side of mount Ephraim; from thence am I: and I went to
Beth-lehem-judah, but I am now going to the house of the Lord;
and there is no man that receiveth me to house.
Yet there is both straw and provender for our asses; and there is
bread and wine also for me, and for thy handmaid, and for the
young man which is with thy servants: there is no want of any thing.
And the old man said, Peace be with thee; howsoever, let all thy
wants lie upon me; only lodge not in the street.
So he brought him into his house, and gave provender unto the
asses: and they washed their feet, and did eat and drink.
¶ Now as they were making their hearts merry, behold, the men of
the city, certain sons of Belial, beset the house round about, and
beat at the door, and spake to the master of the house, the old man,
saying, Bring forth the man that came into thine house, that we
may know him.
And the man, the master of the house, went out unto them, and
said unto them, Nay, my brethren, nay, I pray you, do not so
wickedly; seeing that this man is come into mine house, do not this
folly.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
604 Judges 20
Behold, here is my daughter a maiden, and his concubine; them I
will bring out now, and humble ye them, and do with them what
seemeth good unto you: but unto this man do not so vile a thing.
But the men would not hearken to him: so the man took his
concubine, and brought her forth unto them; and they knew her,
and abused her all the night until the morning: and when the day
began to spring, they let her go.
Then came the woman in the dawning of the day, and fell down at
the door of the man’s house where her lord was, till it was light.
¶ And her lord rose up in the morning, and opened the doors of the
house, and went out to go his way: and, behold, the woman his
concubine was fallen down at the door of the house, and her hands
were upon the threshold.
And he said unto her, Up, and let us be going. But none answered.
Then the man took her up upon an ass, and the man rose up, and
gat him unto his place.
And when he was come into his house, he took a knife, and laid
hold on his concubine, and divided her, together with her bones,
into twelve pieces, and sent her into all the coasts of Israel.
And it was so, that all that saw it said, There was no such deed done
nor seen from the day that the children of Israel came up out of the
land of Egypt unto this day: consider of it, take advice, and speak
your minds.
20
The War against the Benjamites
Then all the children of Israel went out, and the congregation was
gathered together as one man, from Dan even to Beer-sheba, with
the land of Gilead, unto the Lord in Mizpeh.
And the chief of all the people, even of all the tribes of Israel,
presented themselves in the assembly of the people of God, four
hundred thousand footmen that drew sword.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1
2
605 Judges 20
(Now the children of Benjamin heard that the children of Israel
were gone up to Mizpeh.) Then said the children of Israel, Tell us,
how was this wickedness?
And the Levite, the husband of the woman that was slain, answered
and said, I came into Gibeah that belongeth to Benjamin, I and my
concubine, to lodge.
And the men of Gibeah rose against me, and beset the house round
about upon me by night, and thought to have slain me: and my
concubine have they forced, that she is dead.
And I took my concubine, and cut her in pieces, and sent her
throughout all the country of the inheritance of Israel: for they
have committed lewdness and folly in Israel.
Behold, ye are all children of Israel; give here your advice and
counsel.
¶ And all the people arose as one man, saying, We will not any of us
go to his tent, neither will we any of us turn into his house.
But now this shall be the thing which we will do to Gibeah; we will
go up by lot against it;
and we will take ten men of a hundred throughout all the tribes of
Israel, and a hundred of a thousand, and a thousand out of ten
thousand, to fetch victuals for the people, that they may do, when
they come to Gibeah of Benjamin, according to all the folly that
they have wrought in Israel.
So all the men of Israel were gathered against the city, knit together
as one man.
¶ And the tribes of Israel sent men through all the tribe of
Benjamin, saying, What wickedness is this that is done among you?
Now therefore deliver us the men, the children of Belial, which are
in Gibeah, that we may put them to death, and put away evil from
Israel. But the children of Benjamin would not hearken to the
voice of their brethren the children of Israel:
but the children of Benjamin gathered themselves together out of
the cities unto Gibeah, to go out to battle against the children of
Israel.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
606 Judges 20
And the children of Benjamin were numbered at that time out of
the cities twenty and six thousand men that drew sword, besides
the inhabitants of Gibeah, which were numbered seven hundred
chosen men.
Among all this people there were seven hundred chosen men lefthanded;
every one could sling stones at a hair breadth, and not miss.
And the men of Israel, besides Benjamin, were numbered four
hundred thousand men that drew sword: all these were men of war.
¶ And the children of Israel arose, and went up to the house of God,
and asked counsel of God, and said, Which of us shall go up first to
the battle against the children of Benjamin? And the Lord said,
Judah shall go up first.
¶ And the children of Israel rose up in the morning, and encamped
against Gibeah.
And the men of Israel went out to battle against Benjamin; and the
men of Israel put themselves in array to fight against them at
Gibeah.
And the children of Benjamin came forth out of Gibeah, and
destroyed down to the ground of the Israelites that day twenty and
two thousand men.
And the people, the men of Israel, encouraged themselves, and set
their battle again in array in the place where they put themselves in
array the first day.
(And the children of Israel went up and wept before the Lord until
even, and asked counsel of the Lord, saying, Shall I go up again to
battle against the children of Benjamin my brother? And the Lord
said, Go up against him.)
¶ And the children of Israel came near against the children of
Benjamin the second day.
And Benjamin went forth against them out of Gibeah the second
day, and destroyed down to the ground of the children of Israel
again eighteen thousand men; all these drew the sword.
Then all the children of Israel, and all the people, went up, and
came unto the house of God, and wept, and sat there before the
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
607 Judges 20
Lord, and fasted that day until even, and offered burnt offerings
and peace offerings before the Lord.
And the children of Israel inquired of the Lord, (for the ark of the
covenant of God was there in those days,
and Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron, stood before it
in those days,) saying, Shall I yet again go out to battle against the
children of Benjamin my brother, or shall I cease? And the Lord
said, Go up; for tomorrow I will deliver them into thine hand.
¶ And Israel set liers in wait round about Gibeah.
And the children of Israel went up against the children of Benjamin
on the third day, and put themselves in array against Gibeah, as at
other times.
And the children of Benjamin went out against the people, and
were drawn away from the city; and they began to smite of the
people, and kill, as at other times, in the highways, of which one
goeth up to the house of God, and the other to Gibeah in the field,
about thirty men of Israel.
And the children of Benjamin said, They are smitten down before
us, as at the first. But the children of Israel said, Let us flee, and
draw them from the city unto the highways.
And all the men of Israel rose up out of their place, and put
themselves in array at Baal-tamar: and the liers in wait of Israel
came forth out of their places, even out of the meadows of Gibeah.
And there came against Gibeah ten thousand chosen men out of all
Israel, and the battle was sore: but they knew not that evil was near
them.
And the Lord smote Benjamin before Israel: and the children of
Israel destroyed of the Benjamites that day twenty and five
thousand and a hundred men: all these drew the sword.
¶ So the children of Benjamin saw that they were smitten: for the
men of Israel gave place to the Benjamites, because they trusted
unto the liers in wait which they had set beside Gibeah.
And the liers in wait hasted, and rushed upon Gibeah; and the liers
in wait drew themselves along, and smote all the city with the edge
of the sword.
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
608 Judges 20
Now there was an appointed sign between the men of Israel and
the liers in wait, that they should make a great flame with smoke
rise up out of the city.
And when the men of Israel retired in the battle, Benjamin began
to smite and kill of the men of Israel about thirty persons: for they
said, Surely they are smitten down before us, as in the first battle.
But when the flame began to arise up out of the city with a pillar of
smoke, the Benjamites looked behind them, and, behold, the flame
of the city ascended up to heaven.
And when the men of Israel turned again, the men of Benjamin
were amazed: for they saw that evil was come upon them.
Therefore they turned their backs before the men of Israel unto the
way of the wilderness; but the battle overtook them; and them
which came out of the cities they destroyed in the midst of them.
Thus they inclosed the Benjamites round about, and chased them,
and trode them down with ease over against Gibeah toward the
sunrising.
And there fell of Benjamin eighteen thousand men; all these were
men of valor.
And they turned and fled toward the wilderness unto the rock of
Rimmon: and they gleaned of them in the highways five thousand
men; and pursued hard after them unto Gidom, and slew two
thousand men of them.
So that all which fell that day of Benjamin were twenty and five
thousand men that drew the sword; all these were men of valor.
But six hundred men turned and fled to the wilderness unto the
rock Rimmon, and abode in the rock Rimmon four months.
And the men of Israel turned again upon the children of Benjamin,
and smote them with the edge of the sword, as well the men of
every city, as the beast, and all that came to hand: also they set on
fire all the cities that they came to.
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
609 Judges 21
21
Wives for the Benjamites
Now the men of Israel had sworn in Mizpeh, saying, There shall
not any of us give his daughter unto Benjamin to wife.
And the people came to the house of God, and abode there till even
before God, and lifted up their voices, and wept sore;
and said, O Lord God of Israel, why is this come to pass in Israel,
that there should be today one tribe lacking in Israel?
And it came to pass on the morrow, that the people rose early, and
built there an altar, and offered burnt offerings and peace offerings.
And the children of Israel said, Who is there among all the tribes of
Israel that came not up with the congregation unto the Lord? For
they had made a great oath concerning him that came not up to the
Lord to Mizpeh, saying, He shall surely be put to death.
And the children of Israel repented them for Benjamin their
brother, and said, There is one tribe cut off from Israel this day.
How shall we do for wives for them that remain, seeing we have
sworn by the Lord, that we will not give them of our daughters to
wives?
¶ And they said, What one is there of the tribes of Israel that came
not up to Mizpeh to the Lord? And, behold, there came none to
the camp from Jabesh-gilead to the assembly.
For the people were numbered, and, behold, there were none of the
inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead there.
And the congregation sent thither twelve thousand men of the
valiantest, and commanded them, saying, Go and smite the
inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead with the edge of the sword, with the
women and the children.
And this is the thing that ye shall do, Ye shall utterly destroy every
male, and every woman that hath lain by man.
And they found among the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead four
hundred young virgins, that had known no man by lying with any
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
610 Judges 21
male: and they brought them unto the camp to Shiloh, which is in
the land of Canaan.
¶ And the whole congregation sent some to speak to the children of
Benjamin that were in the rock Rimmon, and to call peaceably unto
them.
And Benjamin came again at that time; and they gave them wives
which they had saved alive of the women of Jabesh-gilead: and yet
so they sufficed them not.
And the people repented them for Benjamin, because that the
Lord had made a breach in the tribes of Israel.
¶ Then the elders of the congregation said, How shall we do for
wives for them that remain, seeing the women are destroyed out of
Benjamin?
And they said, There must be an inheritance for them that be escaped
of Benjamin, that a tribe be not destroyed out of Israel.
Howbeit we may not give them wives of our daughters: for the
children of Israel have sworn, saying, Cursed be he that giveth a
wife to Benjamin.
Then they said, Behold, there is a feast of the Lord in Shiloh yearly,
in a place which is on the north side of Beth-el, on the east side of
the highway that goeth up from Beth-el to Shechem, and on the
south of Lebonah.
Therefore they commanded the children of Benjamin, saying, Go
and lie in wait in the vineyards;
and see, and, behold, if the daughters of Shiloh come out to dance
in dances, then come ye out of the vineyards, and catch you every
man his wife of the daughters of Shiloh, and go to the land of
Benjamin.
And it shall be, when their fathers or their brethren come unto us
to complain, that we will say unto them, Be favorable unto them
for our sakes: because we reserved not to each man his wife in the
war: for ye did not give unto them at this time, that ye should be
guilty.
And the children of Benjamin did so, and took them wives,
according to their number, of them that danced, whom they
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
611 Judges 21
caught: and they went and returned unto their inheritance, and
repaired the cities, and dwelt in them.
And the children of Israel departed thence at that time, every man
to his tribe and to his family, and they went out from thence every
man to his inheritance.
¶ In those days there was no king in Israel: every man did that which
was right in his own eyes.
24
25
The Book of Ruth
[Ruth]
1
Ruth and Naomi
Now it came to pass in the days when the judges ruled, that there
was a famine in the land. And a certain man of Beth-lehem-judah
went to sojourn in the country of Moab, he, and his wife, and his
two sons.
And the name of the man was Elimelech, and the name of his wife
Naomi, and the name of his two sons Mahlon and Chilion,
Ephrathites of Beth-lehem-judah. And they came into the country
of Moab, and continued there.
And Elimelech Naomi’s husband died; and she was left, and her
two sons.
And they took them wives of the women of Moab; the name of the
one was Orpah, and the name of the other Ruth: and they dwelt
there about ten years.
And Mahlon and Chilion died also both of them; and the woman
was left of her two sons and her husband.
¶ Then she arose with her daughters-in-law, that she might return
from the country of Moab: for she had heard in the country of
Moab how that the Lord had visited his people in giving them
bread.
Wherefore she went forth out of the place where she was, and her
two daughters-in-law with her; and they went on the way to return
unto the land of Judah.
And Naomi said unto her two daughters-in-law, Go, return each to
her mother’s house: the Lord deal kindly with you, as ye have
dealt with the dead, and with me.
The Lord grant you that ye may find rest, each of you in the house
of her husband. Then she kissed them; and they lifted up their
voice, and wept.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
613 Ruth 1
And they said unto her, Surely we will return with thee unto thy
people.
And Naomi said, Turn again, my daughters: why will ye go with
me? are there yet any more sons in my womb, that they may be your
husbands?
Turn again, my daughters, go your way; for I am too old to have a
husband. If I should say, I have hope, if I should have a husband
also tonight, and should also bear sons;
would ye tarry for them till they were grown? would ye stay for
them from having husbands? nay, my daughters; for it grieveth me
much for your sakes that the hand of the Lord is gone out against
me.
And they lifted up their voice, and wept again: and Orpah kissed
her mother-in-law; but Ruth clave unto her.
¶ And she said, Behold, thy sister-in-law is gone back unto her
people, and unto her gods: return thou after thy sister-in-law.
And Ruth said, Entreat me not to leave thee, or to return from
following after thee: for whither thou goest, I will go; and where
thou lodgest, I will lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy
God my God:
where thou diest, will I die, and there will I be buried: the Lord do
so to me, and more also, if aught but death part thee and me.
When she saw that she was steadfastly minded to go with her, then
she left speaking unto her.
¶ So they two went until they came to Bethlehem. And it came to
pass, when they were come to Bethlehem, that all the city was
moved about them, and they said, Is this Naomi?
And she said unto them, Call me not Naomi [pleasant], call me
Mara [bitter]: for the Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me.
I went out full, and the Lord hath brought me home again empty:
why then call ye me Naomi, seeing the Lord hath testified against
me, and the Almighty hath afflicted me?
¶ So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabitess, her daughter-inlaw,
with her, which returned out of the country of Moab: and they
came to Bethlehem in the beginning of barley harvest.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
614 Ruth 2
2
Ruth Gleans in the Field of Boaz
And Naomi had a kinsman of her husband’s, a mighty man of
wealth, of the family of Elimelech; and his name was Boaz.
And Ruth the Moabitess said unto Naomi, Let me now go to the
field, and glean ears of corn after him in whose sight I shall find
grace. And she said unto her, Go, my daughter.
And she went, and came, and gleaned in the field after the reapers:
and her hap was to light on a part of the field belonging unto Boaz,
who was of the kindred of Elimelech.
And, behold, Boaz came from Bethlehem, and said unto the
reapers, The Lord be with you. And they answered him, The
Lord bless thee.
Then said Boaz unto his servant that was set over the reapers,
Whose damsel is this?
And the servant that was set over the reapers answered and said, It
is the Moabitish damsel that came back with Naomi out of the
country of Moab:
and she said, I pray you, let me glean and gather after the reapers
among the sheaves: so she came, and hath continued even from the
morning until now, that she tarried a little in the house.
¶ Then said Boaz unto Ruth, Hearest thou not, my daughter? Go
not to glean in another field, neither go from hence, but abide here
fast by my maidens:
let thine eyes be on the field that they do reap, and go thou after
them: have I not charged the young men that they shall not touch
thee? and when thou art athirst, go unto the vessels, and drink of
that which the young men have drawn.
Then she fell on her face, and bowed herself to the ground, and said
unto him, Why have I found grace in thine eyes, that thou
shouldest take knowledge of me, seeing I am a stranger?
And Boaz answered and said unto her, It hath fully been showed
me, all that thou hast done unto thy mother-in-law since the death
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
615 Ruth 2
of thine husband; and how thou hast left thy father and thy mother,
and the land of thy nativity, and art come unto a people which thou
knewest not heretofore.
The Lord recompense thy work, and a full reward be given thee of
the Lord God of Israel, under whose wings thou art come to trust.
Then she said, Let me find favor in thy sight, my lord; for that thou
hast comforted me, and for that thou hast spoken friendly unto
thine handmaid, though I be not like unto one of thine
handmaidens.
¶ And Boaz said unto her, At mealtime come thou hither, and eat of
the bread, and dip thy morsel in the vinegar. And she sat beside the
reapers: and he reached her parched corn, and she did eat, and was
sufficed, and left.
And when she was risen up to glean, Boaz commanded his young
men, saying, Let her glean even among the sheaves, and reproach
her not:
and let fall also some of the handfuls of purpose for her, and leave
them, that she may glean them, and rebuke her not.
¶ So she gleaned in the field until even, and beat out that she had
gleaned: and it was about an ephah of barley.
And she took it up, and went into the city; and her mother-in-law
saw what she had gleaned: and she brought forth, and gave to her
that she had reserved after she was sufficed.
And her mother-in-law said unto her, Where hast thou gleaned
today? and where wroughtest thou? blessed be he that did take
knowledge of thee. And she showed her mother-in-law with whom
she had wrought, and said, The man’s name with whom I wrought
today is Boaz.
And Naomi said unto her daughter-in-law, Blessed be he of the
Lord, who hath not left off his kindness to the living and to the
dead. And Naomi said unto her, The man is near of kin unto us,
one of our next kinsmen.
And Ruth the Moabitess said, He said unto me also, Thou shalt
keep fast by my young men, until they have ended all my harvest.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
616 Ruth 3
And Naomi said unto Ruth her daughter-in-law, It is good, my
daughter, that thou go out with his maidens, that they meet thee
not in any other field.
So she kept fast by the maidens of Boaz to glean unto the end of
barley harvest and of wheat harvest; and dwelt with her mother-inlaw.

3
Ruth and Boaz at the Threshingfloor
Then Naomi her mother-in-law said unto her, My daughter, shall I
not seek rest for thee, that it may be well with thee?
And now is not Boaz of our kindred, with whose maidens thou
wast? Behold, he winnoweth barley tonight in the threshingfloor.
Wash thyself therefore, and anoint thee, and put thy raiment upon
thee, and get thee down to the floor: but make not thyself known
unto the man, until he shall have done eating and drinking.
And it shall be, when he lieth down, that thou shalt mark the place
where he shall lie, and thou shalt go in, and uncover his feet, and
lay thee down; and he will tell thee what thou shalt do.
And she said unto her, All that thou sayest unto me I will do.
¶ And she went down unto the floor, and did according to all that
her mother-in-law bade her.
And when Boaz had eaten and drunk, and his heart was merry, he
went to lie down at the end of the heap of corn: and she came
softly, and uncovered his feet, and laid her down.
And it came to pass at midnight, that the man was afraid, and
turned himself: and, behold, a woman lay at his feet.
And he said, Who art thou? And she answered, I am Ruth thine
handmaid: spread therefore thy skirt over thine handmaid; for
thou art a near kinsman.
And he said, Blessed be thou of the Lord, my daughter: for thou
hast showed more kindness in the latter end than at the beginning,
inasmuch as thou followedst not young men, whether poor or rich.
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
617 Ruth 4
And now, my daughter, fear not; I will do to thee all that thou
requirest: for all the city of my people doth know that thou art a
virtuous woman.
And now it is true that I am thy near kinsman: howbeit there is a
kinsman nearer than I.
Tarry this night, and it shall be in the morning, that if he will
perform unto thee the part of a kinsman, well; let him do the
kinsman’s part: but if he will not do the part of a kinsman to thee,
then will I do the part of a kinsman to thee, as the Lord liveth: lie
down until the morning.
¶ And she lay at his feet until the morning: and she rose up before
one could know another. And he said, Let it not be known that a
woman came into the floor.
Also he said, Bring the veil that thou hast upon thee, and hold it.
And when she held it, he measured six measures of barley, and laid it
on her: and she went into the city.
And when she came to her mother-in-law, she said, Who art thou,
my daughter? And she told her all that the man had done to her.
And she said, These six measures of barley gave he me; for he said to
me, Go not empty unto thy mother-in-law.
Then said she, Sit still, my daughter, until thou know how the
matter will fall: for the man will not be in rest, until he have
finished the thing this day.
4
Boaz Marries Ruth
Then went Boaz up to the gate, and sat him down there: and,
behold, the kinsman of whom Boaz spake came by; unto whom he
said, Ho, such a one! turn aside, sit down here. And he turned
aside, and sat down.
And he took ten men of the elders of the city, and said, Sit ye down
here. And they sat down.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
618 Ruth 4
And he said unto the kinsman, Naomi, that is come again out of
the country of Moab, selleth a parcel of land, which was our brother
Elimelech’s:
and I thought to advertise thee, saying, Buy it before the
inhabitants, and before the elders of my people. If thou wilt redeem
it, redeem it: but if thou wilt not redeem it, then tell me, that I may
know: for there is none to redeem it besides thee; and I am after
thee. And he said, I will redeem it.
Then said Boaz, What day thou buyest the field of the hand of
Naomi, thou must buy it also of Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of the
dead, to raise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance.
And the kinsman said, I cannot redeem it for myself, lest I mar
mine own inheritance: redeem thou my right to thyself; for I
cannot redeem it.
¶ Now this was the manner in former time in Israel concerning
redeeming and concerning changing, for to confirm all things; a
man plucked off his shoe, and gave it to his neighbor: and this was a
testimony in Israel.
Therefore the kinsman said unto Boaz, Buy it for thee. So he drew
off his shoe.
And Boaz said unto the elders, and unto all the people, Ye are
witnesses this day, that I have bought all that was Elimelech’s, and
all that was Chilion’s and Mahlon’s, of the hand of Naomi.
Moreover Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of Mahlon, have I
purchased to be my wife, to raise up the name of the dead upon his
inheritance, that the name of the dead be not cut off from among
his brethren, and from the gate of his place: ye are witnesses this
day.
And all the people that were in the gate, and the elders, said, We are
witnesses. The Lord make the woman that is come into thine
house like Rachel and like Leah, which two did build the house of
Israel: and do thou worthily in Ephratah, and be famous in
Bethlehem:
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
619 Ruth 4
and let thy house be like the house of Pharez, whom Tamar bare
unto Judah, of the seed which the Lord shall give thee of this
young woman.
¶ So Boaz took Ruth, and she was his wife: and when he went in
unto her, the Lord gave her conception, and she bare a son.
And the women said unto Naomi, Blessed be the Lord, which hath
not left thee this day without a kinsman, that his name may be
famous in Israel.
And he shall be unto thee a restorer of thy life, and a nourisher of
thine old age: for thy daughter-in-law, which loveth thee, which is
better to thee than seven sons, hath borne him.
And Naomi took the child, and laid it in her bosom, and became
nurse unto it.
And the women her neighbors gave it a name, saying, There is a
son born to Naomi; and they called his name Obed: he is the father
of Jesse, the father of David.
¶ Now these are the generations of Pharez: Pharez begat Hezron,
and Hezron begat Ram, and Ram begat Amminadab,
and Amminadab begat Nahshon, and Nahshon begat Salmon,
and Salmon begat Boaz, and Boaz begat Obed,
and Obed begat Jesse, and Jesse begat David.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
The First Book of Samuel
Otherwise Called, The First Book of the Kings
[1 Samuel]
1
The Birth of Samuel
Now there was a certain man of Ramathaim-zophim, of mount
Ephraim, and his name was Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of
Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, an Ephrathite:
and he had two wives; the name of the one was Hannah, and the
name of the other Peninnah: and Peninnah had children, but
Hannah had no children.
¶ And this man went up out of his city yearly to worship and to
sacrifice unto the Lord of hosts in Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli,
Hophni and Phinehas, the priests of the Lord, were there.
And when the time was that Elkanah offered, he gave to Peninnah
his wife, and to all her sons and her daughters, portions:
but unto Hannah he gave a worthy portion; for he loved Hannah:
but the Lord had shut up her womb.
And her adversary also provoked her sore, for to make her fret,
because the Lord had shut up her womb.
And as he did so year by year, when she went up to the house of the
Lord, so she provoked her; therefore she wept, and did not eat.
Then said Elkanah her husband to her, Hannah, why weepest
thou? and why eatest thou not? and why is thy heart grieved? am
not I better to thee than ten sons?
¶ So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shiloh, and after they
had drunk. Now Eli the priest sat upon a seat by a post of the
temple of the Lord.
And she was in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the Lord, and
wept sore.
And she vowed a vow, and said, O Lord of hosts, if thou wilt
indeed look on the affliction of thine handmaid, and remember
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
621 1 Samuel 1
me, and not forget thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine
handmaid a man child, then I will give him unto the Lord all the
days of his life, and there shall no razor come upon his head.
¶ And it came to pass, as she continued praying before the Lord,
that Eli marked her mouth.
Now Hannah, she spake in her heart; only her lips moved, but her
voice was not heard: therefore Eli thought she had been drunken.
And Eli said unto her, How long wilt thou be drunken? put away
thy wine from thee.
And Hannah answered and said, No, my lord, I am a woman of a
sorrowful spirit: I have drunk neither wine nor strong drink, but
have poured out my soul before the Lord.
Count not thine handmaid for a daughter of Belial: for out of the
abundance of my complaint and grief have I spoken hitherto.
Then Eli answered and said, Go in peace: and the God of Israel
grant thee thy petition that thou hast asked of him.
And she said, Let thine handmaid find grace in thy sight. So the
woman went her way, and did eat, and her countenance was no
more sad.
¶ And they rose up in the morning early, and worshipped before
the Lord, and returned, and came to their house to Ramah: and
Elkanah knew Hannah his wife; and the Lord remembered her.
Wherefore it came to pass, when the time was come about after
Hannah had conceived, that she bare a son, and called his name
Samuel, saying, Because I have asked him of the Lord.
¶ And the man Elkanah, and all his house, went up to offer unto
the Lord the yearly sacrifice, and his vow.
But Hannah went not up; for she said unto her husband, I will not
go up until the child be weaned, and then I will bring him, that he
may appear before the Lord, and there abide for ever.
And Elkanah her husband said unto her, Do what seemeth thee
good; tarry until thou have weaned him; only the Lord establish
his word. So the woman abode, and gave her son suck until she
weaned him.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
622 1 Samuel 2
And when she had weaned him, she took him up with her, with
three bullocks, and one ephah of flour, and a bottle of wine, and
brought him unto the house of the Lord in Shiloh: and the child
was young.
And they slew a bullock, and brought the child to Eli.
And she said, O my lord, as thy soul liveth, my lord, I am the
woman that stood by thee here, praying unto the Lord.
For this child I prayed; and the Lord hath given me my petition
which I asked of him:
therefore also I have lent him to the Lord; as long as he liveth he
shall be lent to the Lord. And he worshipped the Lord there.
2
The Song of Hannah
And Hannah prayed, and said,
My heart rejoiceth in the Lord,
mine horn is exalted in the Lord;
my mouth is enlarged over mine enemies;
because I rejoice in thy salvation.
There is none holy as the Lord:
for there is none besides thee:
neither is there any rock like our God.
Talk no more so exceeding proudly;
let not arrogancy come out of your mouth:
for the Lord is a God of knowledge,
and by him actions are weighed.
The bows of the mighty men are broken,
and they that stumbled are girded with strength.
They that were full have hired out themselves for bread;
and they that were hungry ceased:
so that the barren hath borne seven;
and she that hath many children is waxed feeble.
The Lord killeth, and maketh alive:
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
5
6
623 1 Samuel 2
he bringeth down to the grave, and bringeth up.
The Lord maketh poor, and maketh rich:
he bringeth low, and lifteth up.
He raiseth up the poor out of the dust,
and lifteth up the beggar from the dunghill,
to set them among princes,
and to make them inherit the throne of glory:
for the pillars of the earth are the Lord’s,
and he hath set the world upon them.
He will keep the feet of his saints,
and the wicked shall be silent in darkness;
for by strength shall no man prevail.
The adversaries of the Lord shall be broken to pieces;
out of heaven shall he thunder upon them:
the Lord shall judge the ends of the earth;
and he shall give strength unto his king,
and exalt the horn of his anointed.
¶ And Elkanah went to Ramah to his house. And the child did
minister unto the Lord before Eli the priest.
The Sins of Eli’s Sons
¶ Now the sons of Eli were sons of Belial; they knew not the Lord.
And the priest’s custom with the people was, that, when any man
offered sacrifice, the priest’s servant came, while the flesh was in
seething, with a fleshhook of three teeth in his hand;
and he struck it into the pan, or kettle, or caldron, or pot; all that
the fleshhook brought up the priest took for himself. So they did in
Shiloh unto all the Israelites that came thither.
Also before they burnt the fat, the priest’s servant came, and said to
the man that sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the priest; for he will
not have sodden flesh of thee, but raw.
And if any man said unto him, Let them not fail to burn the fat
presently, and then take as much as thy soul desireth; then he would
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
624 1 Samuel 2
answer him, Nay; but thou shalt give it me now: and if not, I will
take it by force.
Wherefore the sin of the young men was very great before the
Lord: for men abhorred the offering of the Lord.
¶ But Samuel ministered before the Lord, being a child, girded
with a linen ephod.
Moreover his mother made him a little coat, and brought it to him
from year to year, when she came up with her husband to offer the
yearly sacrifice.
And Eli blessed Elkanah and his wife, and said, The Lord give thee
seed of this woman for the loan which is lent to the Lord. And
they went unto their own home.
¶ And the Lord visited Hannah, so that she conceived, and bare
three sons and two daughters. And the child Samuel grew before
the Lord.
¶ Now Eli was very old, and heard all that his sons did unto all
Israel; and how they lay with the women that assembled at the
door of the tabernacle of the congregation.
And he said unto them, Why do ye such things? for I hear of your
evil dealings by all this people.
Nay, my sons; for it is no good report that I hear: ye make the
Lord’s people to transgress.
If one man sin against another, the judge shall judge him: but if a
man sin against the Lord, who shall entreat for him?
Notwithstanding, they hearkened not unto the voice of their
father, because the Lord would slay them.
¶ And the child Samuel grew on, and was in favor both with the
Lord, and also with men.
¶ And there came a man of God unto Eli, and said unto him, Thus
saith the Lord, Did I plainly appear unto the house of thy father,
when they were in Egypt in Pharaoh’s house?
And did I choose him out of all the tribes of Israel to be my priest, to
offer upon mine altar, to burn incense, to wear an ephod before
me? and did I give unto the house of thy father all the offerings
made by fire of the children of Israel?
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
625 1 Samuel 3
Wherefore kick ye at my sacrifice and at mine offering, which I
have commanded in my habitation; and honorest thy sons above
me, to make yourselves fat with the chiefest of all the offerings of
Israel my people?
Wherefore the Lord God of Israel saith, I said indeed that thy
house, and the house of thy father, should walk before me for ever:
but now the Lord saith, Be it far from me; for them that honor me
I will honor, and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed.
Behold, the days come, that I will cut off thine arm, and the arm of
thy father’s house, that there shall not be an old man in thine
house.
And thou shalt see an enemy in my habitation in all the wealth
which God shall give Israel: and there shall not be an old man in
thine house for ever.
And the man of thine, whom I shall not cut off from mine altar,
shall be to consume thine eyes, and to grieve thine heart: and all the
increase of thine house shall die in the flower of their age.
And this shall be a sign unto thee, that shall come upon thy two
sons, on Hophni and Phinehas; in one day they shall die both of
them.
And I will raise me up a faithful priest, that shall do according to
that which is in mine heart and in my mind: and I will build him a
sure house; and he shall walk before mine anointed for ever.
And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left in thine house
shall come and crouch to him for a piece of silver and a morsel of
bread, and shall say, Put me, I pray thee, into one of the priests’
offices, that I may eat a piece of bread.
3
The Lord Calls Samuel
And the child Samuel ministered unto the Lord before Eli. And
the word of the Lord was precious in those days; there was no open
vision.
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
1
626 1 Samuel 3
¶ And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his
place, and his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see;
and ere the lamp of God went out in the temple of the Lord,
where the ark of God was, and Samuel was laid down to sleep;
that the Lord called Samuel: and he answered, Here am I.
And he ran unto Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And
he said, I called not; lie down again. And he went and lay down.
And the Lord called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel arose and
went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou didst call me. And he
answered, I called not, my son; lie down again.
Now Samuel did not yet know the Lord, neither was the word of
the Lord yet revealed unto him.
And the Lord called Samuel again the third time. And he arose
and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou didst call me. And Eli
perceived that the Lord had called the child.
Therefore Eli said unto Samuel, Go, lie down: and it shall be, if he
call thee, that thou shalt say, Speak, Lord; for thy servant heareth.
So Samuel went and lay down in his place.
¶ And the Lord came, and stood, and called as at other times,
Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel answered, Speak; for thy servant
heareth.
And the Lord said to Samuel, Behold, I will do a thing in Israel, at
which both the ears of every one that heareth it shall tingle.
In that day I will perform against Eli all things which I have spoken
concerning his house: when I begin, I will also make an end.
For I have told him that I will judge his house for ever for the
iniquity which he knoweth; because his sons made themselves vile,
and he restrained them not.
And therefore I have sworn unto the house of Eli, that the iniquity
of Eli’s house shall not be purged with sacrifice nor offering for
ever.
¶ And Samuel lay until the morning, and opened the doors of the
house of the Lord. And Samuel feared to show Eli the vision.
Then Eli called Samuel, and said, Samuel, my son. And he
answered, Here am I.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
627 1 Samuel 4
And he said, What is the thing that the Lord hath said unto thee? I
pray thee hide it not from me: God do so to thee, and more also, if
thou hide any thing from me of all the things that he said unto
thee.
And Samuel told him every whit, and hid nothing from him. And
he said, It is the Lord: let him do what seemeth him good.
¶ And Samuel grew, and the Lord was with him, and did let none
of his words fall to the ground.
And all Israel from Dan even to Beer-sheba knew that Samuel was
established to be a prophet of the Lord.
And the Lord appeared again in Shiloh: for the Lord revealed
himself to Samuel in Shiloh by the word of the Lord.
4
The Philistines Capture the Ark
And the word of Samuel came to all Israel.
¶ Now Israel went out against the Philistines to battle, and pitched
beside Ebenezer: and the Philistines pitched in Aphek.
And the Philistines put themselves in array against Israel: and
when they joined battle, Israel was smitten before the Philistines:
and they slew of the army in the field about four thousand men.
And when the people were come into the camp, the elders of Israel
said, Wherefore hath the Lord smitten us today before the
Philistines? Let us fetch the ark of the covenant of the Lord out of
Shiloh unto us, that, when it cometh among us, it may save us out
of the hand of our enemies.
So the people sent to Shiloh, that they might bring from thence the
ark of the covenant of the Lord of hosts, which dwelleth between
the cherubim: and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were
there with the ark of the covenant of God.
¶ And when the ark of the covenant of the Lord came into the
camp, all Israel shouted with a great shout, so that the earth rang
again.
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
628 1 Samuel 4
And when the Philistines heard the noise of the shout, they said,
What meaneth the noise of this great shout in the camp of the
Hebrews? And they understood that the ark of the Lord was come
into the camp.
And the Philistines were afraid; for they said, God is come into the
camp. And they said, Woe unto us! for there hath not been such a
thing heretofore.
Woe unto us! who shall deliver us out of the hand of these mighty
Gods? these are the Gods that smote the Egyptians with all the
plagues in the wilderness.
Be strong, and quit yourselves like men, O ye Philistines, that ye be
not servants unto the Hebrews, as they have been to you: quit
yourselves like men, and fight.
¶ And the Philistines fought, and Israel was smitten, and they fled
every man into his tent: and there was a very great slaughter; for
there fell of Israel thirty thousand footmen.
And the ark of God was taken; and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and
Phinehas, were slain.
¶ And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the army, and came to
Shiloh the same day with his clothes rent, and with earth upon his
head.
And when he came, lo, Eli sat upon a seat by the wayside watching:
for his heart trembled for the ark of God. And when the man came
into the city, and told it, all the city cried out.
And when Eli heard the noise of the crying, he said, What meaneth
the noise of this tumult? And the man came in hastily, and told Eli.
Now Eli was ninety and eight years old; and his eyes were dim, that
he could not see.
And the man said unto Eli, I am he that came out of the army, and I
fled today out of the army. And he said, What is there done, my
son?
And the messenger answered and said, Israel is fled before the
Philistines, and there hath been also a great slaughter among the
people, and thy two sons also, Hophni and Phinehas, are dead, and
the ark of God is taken.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
629 1 Samuel 5
And it came to pass, when he made mention of the ark of God, that
he fell from off the seat backward by the side of the gate, and his
neck brake, and he died: for he was an old man, and heavy. And he
had judged Israel forty years.
¶ And his daughter-in-law, Phinehas’ wife, was with child, near to
be delivered: and when she heard the tidings that the ark of God
was taken, and that her father-in-law and her husband were dead,
she bowed herself and travailed; for her pains came upon her.
And about the time of her death the women that stood by her said
unto her, Fear not; for thou hast borne a son. But she answered
not, neither did she regard it.
And she named the child Ichabod [there is no glory], saying, The
glory is departed from Israel: because the ark of God was taken, and
because of her father-in-law and her husband.
And she said, The glory is departed from Israel: for the ark of God
is taken.
5
The Ark in the Land of the Philistines
And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it from
Ebenezer unto Ashdod.
When the Philistines took the ark of God, they brought it into the
house of Dagon, and set it by Dagon.
And when they of Ashdod arose early on the morrow, behold,
Dagon was fallen upon his face to the earth before the ark of the
Lord. And they took Dagon, and set him in his place again.
And when they arose early on the morrow morning, behold,
Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground before the ark of the
Lord; and the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands were
cut off upon the threshold; only the stump of Dagon was left to him.
Therefore neither the priests of Dagon, nor any that come into
Dagon’s house, tread on the threshold of Dagon in Ashdod unto
this day.
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
630 1 Samuel 6
¶ But the hand of the Lord was heavy upon them of Ashdod, and
he destroyed them, and smote them with emerods, even Ashdod
and the coasts thereof.
And when the men of Ashdod saw that it was so, they said, The ark
of the God of Israel shall not abide with us: for his hand is sore
upon us, and upon Dagon our god.
They sent therefore and gathered all the lords of the Philistines
unto them, and said, What shall we do with the ark of the God of
Israel? And they answered, Let the ark of the God of Israel be
carried about unto Gath. And they carried the ark of the God of
Israel about thither.
And it was so, that, after they had carried it about, the hand of the
Lord was against the city with a very great destruction: and he
smote the men of the city, both small and great, and they had
emerods in their secret parts.
Therefore they sent the ark of God to Ekron. And it came to pass, as
the ark of God came to Ekron, that the Ekronites cried out, saying,
They have brought about the ark of the God of Israel to us, to slay
us and our people.
So they sent and gathered together all the lords of the Philistines,
and said, Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it go again
to his own place, that it slay us not, and our people: for there was a
deadly destruction throughout all the city; the hand of God was
very heavy there.
And the men that died not were smitten with the emerods: and the
cry of the city went up to heaven.
6
The Philistines Return the Ark
And the ark of the Lord was in the country of the Philistines seven
months.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1
631 1 Samuel 6
And the Philistines called for the priests and the diviners, saying,
What shall we do to the ark of the Lord? tell us wherewith we
shall send it to his place.
And they said, If ye send away the ark of the God of Israel, send it
not empty; but in any wise return him a trespass offering: then ye
shall be healed, and it shall be known to you why his hand is not
removed from you.
Then said they, What shall be the trespass offering which we shall
return to him? They answered, Five golden emerods, and five
golden mice, according to the number of the lords of the Philistines:
for one plague was on you all, and on your lords.
Wherefore ye shall make images of your emerods, and images of
your mice that mar the land; and ye shall give glory unto the God
of Israel: peradventure he will lighten his hand from off you, and
from off your gods, and from off your land.
Wherefore then do ye harden your hearts, as the Egyptians and
Pharaoh hardened their hearts? when he had wrought wonderfully
among them, did they not let the people go, and they departed?
Now therefore make a new cart, and take two milch kine, on which
there hath come no yoke, and tie the kine to the cart, and bring
their calves home from them:
and take the ark of the Lord, and lay it upon the cart; and put the
jewels of gold, which ye return him for a trespass offering, in a
coffer by the side thereof; and send it away, that it may go.
And see, if it goeth up by the way of his own coast to Beth-shemesh,
then he hath done us this great evil: but if not, then we shall know
that it is not his hand that smote us; it was a chance that happened to
us.
¶ And the men did so; and took two milch kine, and tied them to
the cart, and shut up their calves at home:
and they laid the ark of the Lord upon the cart, and the coffer with
the mice of gold and the images of their emerods.
And the kine took the straight way to the way of Beth-shemesh,
and went along the highway, lowing as they went, and turned not
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
632 1 Samuel 6
aside to the right hand or to the left; and the lords of the Philistines
went after them unto the border of Beth-shemesh.
And they of Beth-shemesh were reaping their wheat harvest in the
valley: and they lifted up their eyes, and saw the ark, and rejoiced
to see it.
And the cart came into the field of Joshua, a Beth-shemite, and
stood there, where there was a great stone: and they clave the wood
of the cart, and offered the kine a burnt offering unto the Lord.
And the Levites took down the ark of the Lord, and the coffer that
was with it, wherein the jewels of gold were, and put them on the
great stone: and the men of Beth-shemesh offered burnt offerings
and sacrificed sacrifices the same day unto the Lord.
And when the five lords of the Philistines had seen it, they returned
to Ekron the same day.
¶ And these are the golden emerods which the Philistines returned
for a trespass offering unto the Lord; for Ashdod one, for Gaza
one, for Askelon one, for Gath one, for Ekron one;
and the golden mice, according to the number of all the cities of the
Philistines belonging to the five lords, both of fenced cities, and of
country villages, even unto the great stone of Abel, whereon they set
down the ark of the Lord: which stone remaineth unto this day in
the field of Joshua, the Beth-shemite.
¶ And he smote the men of Beth-shemesh, because they had looked
into the ark of the Lord, even he smote of the people fifty
thousand and threescore and ten men: and the people lamented,
because the Lord had smitten many of the people with a great
slaughter.
And the men of Beth-shemesh said, Who is able to stand before this
holy Lord God? and to whom shall he go up from us?
And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of Kirjath-jearim,
saying, The Philistines have brought again the ark of the Lord;
come ye down, and fetch it up to you.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
633 1 Samuel 7
7
And the men of Kirjath-jearim came, and fetched up the ark of the
Lord, and brought it into the house of Abinadab in the hill, and
sanctified Eleazar his son to keep the ark of the Lord.
And it came to pass, while the ark abode in Kirjath-jearim, that the
time was long; for it was twenty years: and all the house of Israel
lamented after the Lord.
Samuel Judges Israel
¶ And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying, If ye do
return unto the Lord with all your hearts, then put away the
strange gods and Ashtaroth from among you, and prepare your
hearts unto the Lord, and serve him only: and he will deliver you
out of the hand of the Philistines.
Then the children of Israel did put away Baalim and Ashtaroth, and
served the Lord only.
¶ And Samuel said, Gather all Israel to Mizpeh, and I will pray for
you unto the Lord.
And they gathered together to Mizpeh, and drew water, and poured
it out before the Lord, and fasted on that day, and said there, We
have sinned against the Lord. And Samuel judged the children of
Israel in Mizpeh.
And when the Philistines heard that the children of Israel were
gathered together to Mizpeh, the lords of the Philistines went up
against Israel. And when the children of Israel heard it, they were
afraid of the Philistines.
And the children of Israel said to Samuel, Cease not to cry unto the
Lord our God for us, that he will save us out of the hand of the
Philistines.
And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and offered it for a burnt offering
wholly unto the Lord: and Samuel cried unto the Lord for Israel;
and the Lord heard him.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
634 1 Samuel 8
And as Samuel was offering up the burnt offering, the Philistines
drew near to battle against Israel: but the Lord thundered with a
great thunder on that day upon the Philistines, and discomfited
them; and they were smitten before Israel.
And the men of Israel went out of Mizpeh, and pursued the
Philistines, and smote them, until they came under Beth-car.
¶ Then Samuel took a stone, and set it between Mizpeh and Shen,
and called the name of it Ebenezer [the stone of help], saying,
Hitherto hath the Lord helped us.
So the Philistines were subdued, and they came no more into the
coast of Israel: and the hand of the Lord was against the
Philistines all the days of Samuel.
And the cities which the Philistines had taken from Israel were
restored to Israel, from Ekron even unto Gath; and the coasts
thereof did Israel deliver out of the hands of the Philistines. And
there was peace between Israel and the Amorites.
¶ And Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life.
And he went from year to year in circuit to Beth-el, and Gilgal, and
Mizpeh, and judged Israel in all those places.
And his return was to Ramah, for there was his house; and there he
judged Israel; and there he built an altar unto the Lord.
8
Israel Asks for a King
And it came to pass, when Samuel was old, that he made his sons
judges over Israel.
Now the name of his firstborn was Joel; and the name of his
second, Abiah: they were judges in Beer-sheba.
And his sons walked not in his ways, but turned aside after lucre,
and took bribes, and perverted judgment.
¶ Then all the elders of Israel gathered themselves together, and
came to Samuel unto Ramah,
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
635 1 Samuel 8
and said unto him, Behold, thou art old, and thy sons walk not in
thy ways: now make us a king to judge us like all the nations.
But the thing displeased Samuel, when they said, Give us a king to
judge us. And Samuel prayed unto the Lord.
And the Lord said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the
people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected
thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them.
According to all the works which they have done since the day that
I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, wherewith they
have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee.
Now therefore hearken unto their voice: howbeit yet protest
solemnly unto them, and show them the manner of the king that
shall reign over them.
¶ And Samuel told all the words of the Lord unto the people that
asked of him a king.
And he said, This will be the manner of the king that shall reign
over you: He will take your sons, and appoint them for himself, for
his chariots, and to be his horsemen; and some shall run before his
chariots.
And he will appoint him captains over thousands, and captains
over fifties; and will set them to ear his ground, and to reap his
harvest, and to make his instruments of war, and instruments of
his chariots.
And he will take your daughters to be confectionaries, and to be
cooks, and to be bakers.
And he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your
oliveyards, even the best of them, and give them to his servants.
And he will take the tenth of your seed, and of your vineyards, and
give to his officers, and to his servants.
And he will take your menservants, and your maidservants, and
your goodliest young men, and your asses, and put them to his
work.
He will take the tenth of your sheep: and ye shall be his servants.
And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king which ye shall
have chosen you; and the Lord will not hear you in that day.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
636 1 Samuel 9
¶ Nevertheless the people refused to obey the voice of Samuel; and
they said, Nay; but we will have a king over us;
that we also may be like all the nations; and that our king may
judge us, and go out before us, and fight our battles.
And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and he rehearsed
them in the ears of the Lord.
And the Lord said to Samuel, Hearken unto their voice, and make
them a king. And Samuel said unto the men of Israel, Go ye every
man unto his city.
9
Saul Chosen King
Now there was a man of Benjamin, whose name was Kish, the son
of Abiel, the son of Zeror, the son of Bechorath, the son of Aphiah,
a Benjamite, a mighty man of power.
And he had a son, whose name was Saul, a choice young man, and a
goodly: and there was not among the children of Israel a goodlier
person than he: from his shoulders and upward he was higher than
any of the people.
¶ And the asses of Kish Saul’s father were lost. And Kish said to Saul
his son, Take now one of the servants with thee, and arise, go seek
the asses.
And he passed through mount Ephraim, and passed through the
land of Shalisha, but they found them not: then they passed
through the land of Shalim, and there they were not: and he passed
through the land of the Benjamites, but they found them not.
¶ And when they were come to the land of Zuph, Saul said to his
servant that was with him, Come, and let us return; lest my father
leave caring for the asses, and take thought for us.
And he said unto him, Behold now, there is in this city a man of
God, and he is an honorable man; all that he saith cometh surely to
pass: now let us go thither; peradventure he can show us our way
that we should go.
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
637 1 Samuel 9
Then said Saul to his servant, But, behold, if we go, what shall we
bring the man? for the bread is spent in our vessels, and there is not
a present to bring to the man of God: what have we?
And the servant answered Saul again, and said, Behold, I have here
at hand the fourth part of a shekel of silver: that will I give to the
man of God, to tell us our way.
(Beforetime in Israel, when a man went to inquire of God, thus he
spake, Come, and let us go to the seer: for he that is now called a
Prophet was beforetime called a Seer.)
Then said Saul to his servant, Well said; come, let us go. So they
went unto the city where the man of God was.
¶ And as they went up the hill to the city, they found young
maidens going out to draw water, and said unto them, Is the seer
here?
And they answered them, and said, He is; behold, he is before you:
make haste now, for he came today to the city; for there is a sacrifice
of the people today in the high place:
as soon as ye be come into the city, ye shall straightway find him,
before he go up to the high place to eat: for the people will not eat
until he come, because he doth bless the sacrifice; and afterward
they eat that be bidden. Now therefore get you up; for about this
time ye shall find him.
And they went up into the city: and when they were come into the
city, behold, Samuel came out against them, for to go up to the high
place.
¶ Now the Lord had told Samuel in his ear a day before Saul came,
saying,
Tomorrow about this time I will send thee a man out of the land of
Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be captain over my people
Israel, that he may save my people out of the hand of the
Philistines: for I have looked upon my people, because their cry is
come unto me.
And when Samuel saw Saul, the Lord said unto him, Behold the
man whom I spake to thee of! this same shall reign over my people.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
638 1 Samuel 9
Then Saul drew near to Samuel in the gate, and said, Tell me, I pray
thee, where the seer’s house is.
And Samuel answered Saul, and said, I am the seer: go up before me
unto the high place; for ye shall eat with me today, and tomorrow I
will let thee go, and will tell thee all that is in thine heart.
And as for thine asses that were lost three days ago, set not thy
mind on them; for they are found. And on whom is all the desire of
Israel? Is it not on thee, and on all thy father’s house?
And Saul answered and said, Am not I a Benjamite, of the smallest
of the tribes of Israel? and my family the least of all the families of
the tribe of Benjamin? wherefore then speakest thou so to me?
¶ And Samuel took Saul and his servant, and brought them into the
parlor, and made them sit in the chiefest place among them that
were bidden, which were about thirty persons.
And Samuel said unto the cook, Bring the portion which I gave
thee, of which I said unto thee, Set it by thee.
And the cook took up the shoulder, and that which was upon it, and
set it before Saul. And Samuel said, Behold that which is left! set it
before thee, and eat: for unto this time hath it been kept for thee
since I said, I have invited the people.
¶ So Saul did eat with Samuel that day.
And when they were come down from the high place into the city,
Samuel communed with Saul upon the top of the house.
And they arose early: and it came to pass about the spring of the
day, that Samuel called Saul to the top of the house, saying, Up,
that I may send thee away. And Saul arose, and they went out both
of them, he and Samuel, abroad.
¶ And as they were going down to the end of the city, Samuel said to
Saul, Bid the servant pass on before us, (and he passed on,) but
stand thou still a while, that I may show thee the word of God.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
639 1 Samuel 10
10
Then Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured it upon his head, and
kissed him, and said, Is it not because the Lord hath anointed thee
to be captain over his inheritance?
When thou art departed from me today, then thou shalt find two
men by Rachel’s sepulchre in the border of Benjamin at Zelzah; and
they will say unto thee, The asses which thou wentest to seek are
found: and, lo, thy father hath left the care of the asses, and
sorroweth for you, saying, What shall I do for my son?
Then shalt thou go on forward from thence, and thou shalt come to
the plain of Tabor, and there shall meet thee three men going up to
God to Beth-el, one carrying three kids, and another carrying three
loaves of bread, and another carrying a bottle of wine:
and they will salute thee, and give thee two loaves of bread; which
thou shalt receive of their hands.
After that thou shalt come to the hill of God, where is the garrison
of the Philistines: and it shall come to pass, when thou art come
thither to the city, that thou shalt meet a company of prophets
coming down from the high place with a psaltery, and a tabret, and
a pipe, and a harp, before them; and they shall prophesy:
and the Spirit of the Lord will come upon thee, and thou shalt
prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another man.
And let it be, when these signs are come unto thee, that thou do as
occasion serve thee; for God is with thee.
And thou shalt go down before me to Gilgal; and, behold, I will
come down unto thee, to offer burnt offerings, and to sacrifice
sacrifices of peace offerings: seven days shalt thou tarry, till I come
to thee, and show thee what thou shalt do.
¶ And it was so, that, when he had turned his back to go from
Samuel, God gave him another heart: and all those signs came to
pass that day.
And when they came thither to the hill, behold, a company of
prophets met him; and the Spirit of God came upon him, and he
prophesied among them.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
640 1 Samuel 10
And it came to pass, when all that knew him beforetime saw that,
behold, he prophesied among the prophets, then the people said
one to another, What is this that is come unto the son of Kish? Is
Saul also among the prophets?
And one of the same place answered and said, But who is their
father? Therefore it became a proverb, Is Saul also among the
prophets?
And when he had made an end of prophesying, he came to the high
place.
¶ And Saul’s uncle said unto him and to his servant, Whither went
ye? And he said, To seek the asses: and when we saw that they were
no where, we came to Samuel.
And Saul’s uncle said, Tell me, I pray thee, what Samuel said unto
you.
And Saul said unto his uncle, He told us plainly that the asses were
found. But of the matter of the kingdom, whereof Samuel spake, he
told him not.
¶ And Samuel called the people together unto the Lord to Mizpeh;
and said unto the children of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God of
Israel, I brought up Israel out of Egypt, and delivered you out of the
hand of the Egyptians, and out of the hand of all kingdoms, and of
them that oppressed you:
and ye have this day rejected your God, who himself saved you out
of all your adversities and your tribulations; and ye have said unto
him, Nay, but set a king over us. Now therefore present yourselves
before the Lord by your tribes, and by your thousands.
¶ And when Samuel had caused all the tribes of Israel to come near,
the tribe of Benjamin was taken.
When he had caused the tribe of Benjamin to come near by their
families, the family of Matri was taken, and Saul the son of Kish
was taken: and when they sought him, he could not be found.
Therefore they inquired of the Lord further, if the man should yet
come thither. And the Lord answered, Behold, he hath hid
himself among the stuff.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
641 1 Samuel 11
And they ran and fetched him thence: and when he stood among
the people, he was higher than any of the people from his shoulders
and upward.
And Samuel said to all the people, See ye him whom the Lord
hath chosen, that there is none like him among all the people? And
all the people shouted, and said, God save the king.
¶ Then Samuel told the people the manner of the kingdom, and
wrote it in a book, and laid it up before the Lord. And Samuel sent
all the people away, every man to his house.
And Saul also went home to Gibeah; and there went with him a
band of men, whose hearts God had touched.
But the children of Belial said, How shall this man save us? And
they despised him, and brought him no presents. But he held his
peace.
11
Saul Defeats the Ammonites
Then Nahash the Ammonite came up, and encamped against
Jabesh-gilead: and all the men of Jabesh said unto Nahash, Make a
covenant with us, and we will serve thee.
And Nahash the Ammonite answered them, On this condition will I
make a covenant with you, that I may thrust out all your right eyes,
and lay it for a reproach upon all Israel.
And the elders of Jabesh said unto him, Give us seven days’ respite,
that we may send messengers unto all the coasts of Israel: and then,
if there be no man to save us, we will come out to thee.
Then came the messengers to Gibeah of Saul, and told the tidings
in the ears of the people: and all the people lifted up their voices,
and wept.
¶ And, behold, Saul came after the herd out of the field: and Saul
said, What aileth the people that they weep? And they told him the
tidings of the men of Jabesh.
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
642 1 Samuel 11
And the Spirit of God came upon Saul when he heard those tidings,
and his anger was kindled greatly.
And he took a yoke of oxen, and hewed them in pieces, and sent
them throughout all the coasts of Israel by the hands of messengers,
saying, Whosoever cometh not forth after Saul and after Samuel, so
shall it be done unto his oxen. And the fear of the Lord fell on the
people, and they came out with one consent.
And when he numbered them in Bezek, the children of Israel were
three hundred thousand, and the men of Judah thirty thousand.
And they said unto the messengers that came, Thus shall ye say
unto the men of Jabesh-gilead, Tomorrow, by that time the sun be
hot, ye shall have help. And the messengers came and showed it to
the men of Jabesh; and they were glad.
Therefore the men of Jabesh said, Tomorrow we will come out unto
you, and ye shall do with us all that seemeth good unto you.
And it was so on the morrow, that Saul put the people in three
companies; and they came into the midst of the host in the
morning watch, and slew the Ammonites until the heat of the day:
and it came to pass, that they which remained were scattered, so
that two of them were not left together.
¶ And the people said unto Samuel, Who is he that said, Shall Saul
reign over us? bring the men, that we may put them to death.
And Saul said, There shall not a man be put to death this day: for
today the Lord hath wrought salvation in Israel.
Then said Samuel to the people, Come, and let us go to Gilgal, and
renew the kindgom there.
And all the people went to Gilgal, and there they made Saul king
before the Lord in Gilgal; and there they sacrificed sacrifices of
peace offerings before the Lord; and there Saul and all the men of
Israel rejoiced greatly.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
643 1 Samuel 12
12
Samuel’s Address to the People
And Samuel said unto all Israel, Behold, I have hearkened unto
your voice in all that ye said unto me, and have made a king over
you.
And now, behold, the king walketh before you: and I am old and
grayheaded; and, behold, my sons are with you: and I have walked
before you from my childhood unto this day.
Behold, here I am: witness against me before the Lord, and before
his anointed: whose ox have I taken? or whose ass have I taken? or
whom have I defrauded? whom have I oppressed? or of whose
hand have I received any bribe to blind mine eyes therewith? and I
will restore it you.
And they said, Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us,
neither hast thou taken aught of any man’s hand.
And he said unto them, The Lord is witness against you, and his
anointed is witness this day, that ye have not found aught in my
hand. And they answered, He is witness.
¶ And Samuel said unto the people, It is the Lord that advanced
Moses and Aaron, and that brought your fathers up out of the land
of Egypt.
Now therefore stand still, that I may reason with you before the
Lord of all the righteous acts of the Lord, which he did to you
and to your fathers.
When Jacob was come into Egypt, and your fathers cried unto the
Lord, then the Lord sent Moses and Aaron, which brought forth
your fathers out of Egypt, and made them dwell in this place.
And when they forgat the Lord their God, he sold them into the
hand of Sisera, captain of the host of Hazor, and into the hand of
the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab, and they
fought against them.
And they cried unto the Lord, and said, We have sinned, because
we have forsaken the Lord, and have served Baalim and
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
644 1 Samuel 12
Ashtaroth: but now deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and
we will serve thee.
And the Lord sent Jerubbaal, and Bedan, and Jephthah, and
Samuel, and delivered you out of the hand of your enemies on
every side, and ye dwelt safe.
And when ye saw that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon
came against you, ye said unto me, Nay; but a king shall reign over
us: when the Lord your God was your king.
Now therefore, behold the king whom ye have chosen, and whom
ye have desired! and, behold, the Lord hath set a king over you.
If ye will fear the Lord, and serve him, and obey his voice, and not
rebel against the commandment of the Lord; then shall both ye
and also the king that reigneth over you continue following the
Lord your God:
but if ye will not obey the voice of the Lord, but rebel against the
commandment of the Lord; then shall the hand of the Lord be
against you, as it was against your fathers.
Now therefore stand and see this great thing, which the Lord will
do before your eyes.
Is it not wheat harvest today? I will call unto the Lord, and he
shall send thunder and rain; that ye may perceive and see that your
wickedness is great, which ye have done in the sight of the Lord,
in asking you a king.
So Samuel called unto the Lord; and the Lord sent thunder and
rain that day: and all the people greatly feared the Lord and
Samuel.
¶ And all the people said unto Samuel, Pray for thy servants unto
the Lord thy God, that we die not: for we have added unto all our
sins this evil, to ask us a king.
And Samuel said unto the people, Fear not: ye have done all this
wickedness: yet turn not aside from following the Lord, but serve
the Lord with all your heart;
and turn ye not aside: for then should ye go after vain things, which
cannot profit nor deliver; for they are vain.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
645 1 Samuel 13
For the Lord will not forsake his people for his great name’s sake:
because it hath pleased the Lord to make you his people.
Moreover as for me, God forbid that I should sin against the Lord
in ceasing to pray for you: but I will teach you the good and the
right way:
only fear the Lord, and serve him in truth with all your heart: for
consider how great things he hath done for you.
But if ye shall still do wickedly, ye shall be consumed, both ye and
your king.
13
War with the Philistines
Saul reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over
Israel,
Saul chose him three thousand men of Israel; whereof two thousand
were with Saul in Michmash and in mount Beth-el, and a thousand
were with Jonathan in Gibeah of Benjamin: and the rest of the
people he sent every man to his tent.
And Jonathan smote the garrison of the Philistines that was in
Geba, and the Philistines heard of it. And Saul blew the trumpet
throughout all the land, saying, Let the Hebrews hear.
And all Israel heard say that Saul had smitten a garrison of the
Philistines, and that Israel also was had in abomination with the
Philistines. And the people were called together after Saul to Gilgal.
¶ And the Philistines gathered themselves together to fight with
Israel, thirty thousand chariots, and six thousand horsemen, and
people as the sand which is on the seashore in multitude: and they
came up, and pitched in Michmash, eastward from Beth-aven.
When the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait, (for the
people were distressed,) then the people did hide themselves in
caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and in high places, and in pits.
22
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
646 1 Samuel 13
And some of the Hebrews went over Jordan to the land of Gad and
Gilead. As for Saul, he was yet in Gilgal, and all the people followed
him trembling.
¶ And he tarried seven days, according to the set time that Samuel
had appointed: but Samuel came not to Gilgal; and the people were
scattered from him.
And Saul said, Bring hither a burnt offering to me, and peace
offerings. And he offered the burnt offering.
And it came to pass, that as soon as he had made an end of offering
the burnt offering, behold, Samuel came; and Saul went out to
meet him, that he might salute him.
And Samuel said, What hast thou done? And Saul said, Because I
saw that the people were scattered from me, and that thou camest
not within the days appointed, and that the Philistines gathered
themselves together at Michmash;
therefore said I, The Philistines will come down now upon me to
Gilgal, and I have not made supplication unto the Lord: I forced
myself therefore, and offered a burnt offering.
And Samuel said to Saul, Thou hast done foolishly: thou hast not
kept the commandment of the Lord thy God, which he
commanded thee: for now would the Lord have established thy
kingdom upon Israel for ever.
But now thy kingdom shall not continue: the Lord hath sought
him a man after his own heart, and the Lord hath commanded
him to be captain over his people, because thou hast not kept that
which the Lord commanded thee.
And Samuel arose, and gat him up from Gilgal unto Gibeah of
Benjamin.
¶ And Saul numbered the people that were present with him, about
six hundred men.
And Saul, and Jonathan his son, and the people that were present
with them, abode in Gibeah of Benjamin: but the Philistines
encamped in Michmash.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
647 1 Samuel 14
And the spoilers came out of the camp of the Philistines in three
companies: one company turned unto the way that leadeth to
Ophrah, unto the land of Shual:
and another company turned the way to Beth-horon: and another
company turned to the way of the border that looketh to the valley
of Zeboim toward the wilderness.
¶ Now there was no smith found throughout all the land of Israel:
for the Philistines said, Lest the Hebrews make them swords or
spears:
but all the Israelites went down to the Philistines, to sharpen every
man his share, and his coulter, and his axe, and his mattock.
Yet they had a file for the mattocks, and for the coulters, and for the
forks, and for the axes, and to sharpen the goads.
So it came to pass in the day of battle, that there was neither sword
nor spear found in the hand of any of the people that were with Saul
and Jonathan: but with Saul and with Jonathan his son was there
found.
And the garrison of the Philistines went out to the passage of
Michmash.
14
Now it came to pass upon a day, that Jonathan the son of Saul said
unto the young man that bare his armor, Come, and let us go over
to the Philistines’ garrison, that is on the other side. But he told not
his father.
And Saul tarried in the uttermost part of Gibeah under a
pomegranate tree which is in Migron: and the people that were
with him were about six hundred men;
and Ahiah, the son of Ahitub, Ichabod’s brother, the son of
Phinehas, the son of Eli, the Lord’s priest in Shiloh, wearing an
ephod. And the people knew not that Jonathan was gone.
And between the passages, by which Jonathan sought to go over
unto the Philistines’ garrison, there was a sharp rock on the one
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
648 1 Samuel 14
side, and a sharp rock on the other side: and the name of the one
was Bozez, and the name of the other Seneh.
The forefront of the one was situate northward over against
Michmash, and the other southward over against Gibeah.
¶ And Jonathan said to the young man that bare his armor, Come,
and let us go over unto the garrison of these uncircumcised: it may
be that the Lord will work for us: for there is no restraint to the
Lord to save by many or by few.
And his armor-bearer said unto him, Do all that is in thy heart:
turn thee; behold, I am with thee according to thy heart.
Then said Jonathan, Behold, we will pass over unto these men, and
we will discover ourselves unto them.
If they say thus unto us, Tarry until we come to you; then we will
stand still in our place, and will not go up unto them.
But if they say thus, Come up unto us; then we will go up: for the
Lord hath delivered them into our hand; and this shall be a sign
unto us.
And both of them discovered themselves unto the garrison of the
Philistines: and the Philistines said, Behold, the Hebrews come
forth out of the holes where they had hid themselves.
And the men of the garrison answered Jonathan and his armorbearer,
and said, Come up to us, and we will show you a thing. And
Jonathan said unto his armor-bearer, Come up after me: for the
Lord hath delivered them into the hand of Israel.
And Jonathan climbed up upon his hands and upon his feet, and
his armor-bearer after him: and they fell before Jonathan; and his
armor-bearer slew after him.
And that first slaughter, which Jonathan and his armor-bearer
made, was about twenty men, within as it were a half acre of land,
which a yoke of oxen might plow.
And there was trembling in the host, in the field, and among all the
people: the garrison, and the spoilers, they also trembled, and the
earth quaked: so it was a very great trembling.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
649 1 Samuel 14
¶ And the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah of Benjamin looked; and,
behold, the multitude melted away, and they went on beating
down one another.
Then said Saul unto the people that were with him, Number now,
and see who is gone from us. And when they had numbered,
behold, Jonathan and his armor-bearer were not there.
And Saul said unto Ahiah, Bring hither the ark of God. For the ark
of God was at that time with the children of Israel.
And it came to pass, while Saul talked unto the priest, that the
noise that was in the host of the Philistines went on and increased:
and Saul said unto the priest, Withdraw thine hand.
And Saul and all the people that were with him assembled
themselves, and they came to the battle: and, behold, every man’s
sword was against his fellow, and there was a very great
discomfiture.
Moreover, the Hebrews that were with the Philistines before that
time, which went up with them into the camp from the country
round about, even they also turned to be with the Israelites that
were with Saul and Jonathan.
Likewise all the men of Israel which had hid themselves in mount
Ephraim, when they heard that the Philistines fled, even they also
followed hard after them in the battle.
So the Lord saved Israel that day: and the battle passed over unto
Beth-aven.
¶ And the men of Israel were distressed that day: for Saul had
adjured the people, saying, Cursed be the man that eateth any food
until evening, that I may be avenged on mine enemies. So none of
the people tasted any food.
And all they of the land came to a wood; and there was honey upon
the ground.
And when the people were come into the wood, behold, the honey
dropped; but no man put his hand to his mouth: for the people
feared the oath.
But Jonathan heard not when his father charged the people with
the oath: wherefore he put forth the end of the rod that was in his
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
650 1 Samuel 14
hand, and dipped it in a honeycomb, and put his hand to his
mouth; and his eyes were enlightened.
Then answered one of the people, and said, Thy father straitly
charged the people with an oath, saying, Cursed be the man that
eateth any food this day. And the people were faint.
Then said Jonathan, My father hath troubled the land: see, I pray
you, how mine eyes have been enlightened, because I tasted a little
of this honey.
How much more, if haply the people had eaten freely today of the
spoil of their enemies which they found? for had there not been
now a much greater slaughter among the Philistines?
¶ And they smote the Philistines that day from Michmash to
Aijalon: and the people were very faint.
And the people flew upon the spoil, and took sheep, and oxen, and
calves, and slew them on the ground: and the people did eat them
with the blood.
Then they told Saul, saying, Behold, the people sin against the
Lord, in that they eat with the blood. And he said, Ye have
transgressed: roll a great stone unto me this day.
And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among the people, and say unto
them, Bring me hither every man his ox, and every man his sheep,
and slay them here, and eat; and sin not against the Lord in eating
with the blood. And all the people brought every man his ox with
him that night, and slew them there.
And Saul built an altar unto the Lord: the same was the first altar
that he built unto the Lord.
¶ And Saul said, Let us go down after the Philistines by night, and
spoil them until the morning light, and let us not leave a man of
them. And they said, Do whatsoever seemeth good unto thee. Then
said the priest. Let us draw near hither unto God.
And Saul asked counsel of God, Shall I go down after the
Philistines? wilt thou deliver them into the hand of Israel? But he
answered him not that day.
And Saul said, Draw ye near hither, all the chief of the people: and
know and see wherein this sin hath been this day.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
651 1 Samuel 14
For, as the Lord liveth, which saveth Israel, though it be in
Jonathan my son, he shall surely die. But there was not a man
among all the people that answered him.
Then said he unto all Israel, Be ye on one side, and I and Jonathan
my son will be on the other side. And the people said unto Saul, Do
what seemeth good unto thee.
Therefore Saul said unto the Lord God of Israel, Give a perfect lot.
And Saul and Jonathan were taken: but the people escaped.
And Saul said, Cast lots between me and Jonathan my son. And
Jonathan was taken.
¶ Then Saul said to Jonathan, Tell me what thou hast done. And
Jonathan told him, and said, I did but taste a little honey with the
end of the rod that was in mine hand, and, lo, I must die.
And Saul answered, God do so and more also: for thou shalt surely
die, Jonathan.
And the people said unto Saul, Shall Jonathan die, who hath
wrought this great salvation in Israel? God forbid: as the Lord
liveth, there shall not one hair of his head fall to the ground; for he
hath wrought with God this day. So the people rescued Jonathan,
that he died not.
Then Saul went up from following the Philistines: and the
Philistines went to their own place.
¶ So Saul took the kingdom over Israel, and fought against all his
enemies on every side, against Moab, and against the children of
Ammon, and against Edom, and against the kings of Zobah, and
against the Philistines: and whithersoever he turned himself, he
vexed them.
And he gathered a host, and smote the Amalekites, and delivered
Israel out of the hands of them that spoiled them.
¶ Now the sons of Saul were Jonathan, and Ishui, and Melchi-shua:
and the names of his two daughters were these; the name of the
firstborn Merab, and the name of the younger Michal:
and the name of Saul’s wife was Ahinoam, the daughter of
Ahimaaz: and the name of the captain of his host was Abner, the
son of Ner, Saul’s uncle.
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
652 1 Samuel 15
And Kish was the father of Saul; and Ner the father of Abner was
the son of Abiel.
¶ And there was sore war against the Philistines all the days of Saul:
and when Saul saw any strong man, or any valiant man, he took
him unto him.
15
Saul’s Disobedience and Rejection
Samuel also said unto Saul, The Lord sent me to anoint thee to be
king over his people, over Israel: now therefore hearken thou unto
the voice of the words of the Lord.
Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I remember that which Amalek did to
Israel, how he laid wait for him in the way, when he came up from
Egypt.
Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have,
and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and
suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.
¶ And Saul gathered the people together, and numbered them in
Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of
Judah.
And Saul came to a city of Amalek, and laid wait in the valley.
And Saul said unto the Kenites, Go, depart, get you down from
among the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with them: for ye showed
kindness to all the children of Israel, when they came up out of
Egypt. So the Kenites departed from among the Amalekites.
And Saul smote the Amalekites from Havilah until thou comest to
Shur, that is over against Egypt.
And he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive, and utterly
destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword.
But Saul and the people spared Agag, and the best of the sheep, and
of the oxen, and of the fatlings, and the lambs, and all that was
good, and would not utterly destroy them: but every thing that was
vile and refuse, that they destroyed utterly.
51
52
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
653 1 Samuel 15
¶ Then came the word of the Lord unto Samuel, saying,
It repenteth me that I have set up Saul to be king: for he is turned
back from following me, and hath not performed my
commandments. And it grieved Samuel; and he cried unto the
Lord all night.
And when Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the morning, it was
told Samuel, saying, Saul came to Carmel, and, behold, he set him
up a place, and is gone about, and passed on, and gone down to
Gilgal.
And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul said unto him, Blessed be thou
of the Lord: I have performed the commandment of the Lord.
And Samuel said, What meaneth then this bleating of the sheep in
mine ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear?
And Saul said, They have brought them from the Amalekites: for
the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice
unto the Lord thy God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed.
Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, and I will tell thee what the
Lord hath said to me this night. And he said unto him, Say on.
¶ And Samuel said, When thou wast little in thine own sight, wast
thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel, and the Lord
anointed thee king over Israel?
And the Lord sent thee on a journey, and said, Go and utterly
destroy the sinners the Amalekites, and fight against them until
they be consumed.
Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of the Lord, but
didst fly upon the spoil, and didst evil in the sight of the Lord?
And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, I have obeyed the voice of the
Lord, and have gone the way which the Lord sent me, and have
brought Agag the king of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the
Amalekites.
But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the
things which should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto
the Lord thy God in Gilgal.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
654 1 Samuel 15
And Samuel said, Hath the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings
and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold, to obey
is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.
For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as
iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the
Lord, he hath also rejected thee from being king.
¶ And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned: for I have transgressed
the commandment of the Lord, and thy words: because I feared
the people, and obeyed their voice.
Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again with
me, that I may worship the Lord.
And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not return with thee: for thou
hast rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord hath rejected
thee from being king over Israel.
And as Samuel turned about to go away, he laid hold upon the skirt
of his mantle, and it rent.
And Samuel said unto him, The Lord hath rent the kingdom of
Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to a neighbor of thine,
that is better than thou.
And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: for he is not
a man, that he should repent.
Then he said, I have sinned: yet honor me now, I pray thee, before
the elders of my people, and before Israel, and turn again with me,
that I may worship the Lord thy God.
So Samuel turned again after Saul; and Saul worshipped the Lord.
¶ Then said Samuel, Bring ye hither to me Agag the king of the
Amalekites. And Agag came unto him delicately. And Agag said,
Surely the bitterness of death is past.
And Samuel said, As thy sword hath made women childless, so
shall thy mother be childless among women. And Samuel hewed
Agag in pieces before the Lord in Gilgal.
¶ Then Samuel went to Ramah; and Saul went up to his house to
Gibeah of Saul.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
655 1 Samuel 16
And Samuel came no more to see Saul until the day of his death:
nevertheless Samuel mourned for Saul: and the Lord repented
that he had made Saul king over Israel.
16
David Anointed King
And the Lord said unto Samuel, How long wilt thou mourn for
Saul, seeing I have rejected him from reigning over Israel? fill thine
horn with oil, and go, I will send thee to Jesse the Bethlehemite: for
I have provided me a king among his sons.
And Samuel said, How can I go? if Saul hear it, he will kill me. And
the Lord said, Take a heifer with thee, and say, I am come to
sacrifice to the Lord.
And call Jesse to the sacrifice, and I will show thee what thou shalt
do: and thou shalt anoint unto me him whom I name unto thee.
And Samuel did that which the Lord spake, and came to
Bethlehem. And the elders of the town trembled at his coming, and
said, Comest thou peaceably?
And he said, Peaceably: I am come to sacrifice unto the Lord:
sanctify yourselves, and come with me to the sacrifice. And he
sanctified Jesse and his sons, and called them to the sacrifice.
¶ And it came to pass, when they were come, that he looked on
Eliab, and said, Surely the Lord’s anointed is before him.
But the Lord said unto Samuel, Look not on his countenance, or
on the height of his stature; because I have refused him: for the
Lord seeth not as man seeth; for man looketh on the outward
appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart.
Then Jesse called Abinadab, and made him pass before Samuel. And
he said, Neither hath the Lord chosen this.
Then Jesse made Shammah to pass by. And he said, Neither hath
the Lord chosen this.
Again, Jesse made seven of his sons to pass before Samuel. And
Samuel said unto Jesse, The Lord hath not chosen these.
35
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
656 1 Samuel 16
And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are here all thy children? And he said,
There remaineth yet the youngest, and, behold, he keepeth the
sheep. And Samuel said unto Jesse, Send and fetch him: for we will
not sit down till he come hither.
And he sent, and brought him in. Now he was ruddy, and withal of
a beautiful countenance, and goodly to look to. And the Lord said,
Arise, anoint him: for this is he.
Then Samuel took the horn of oil, and anointed him in the midst
of his brethren: and the Spirit of the Lord came upon David from
that day forward. So Samuel rose up, and went to Ramah.
David Plays the Harp for Saul
¶ But the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, and an evil spirit
from the Lord troubled him.
And Saul’s servants said unto him, Behold now, an evil spirit from
God troubleth thee.
Let our lord now command thy servants, which are before thee, to
seek out a man, who is a cunning player on a harp: and it shall come
to pass, when the evil spirit from God is upon thee, that he shall
play with his hand, and thou shalt be well.
And Saul said unto his servants, Provide me now a man that can
play well, and bring him to me.
Then answered one of the servants, and said, Behold, I have seen a
son of Jesse the Bethlehemite, that is cunning in playing, and a
mighty valiant man, and a man of war, and prudent in matters, and
a comely person, and the Lord is with him.
Wherefore Saul sent messengers unto Jesse, and said, Send me
David thy son, which is with the sheep.
And Jesse took an ass laden with bread, and a bottle of wine, and a
kid, and sent them by David his son unto Saul.
And David came to Saul, and stood before him: and he loved him
greatly; and he became his armor-bearer.
And Saul sent to Jesse, saying, Let David, I pray thee, stand before
me; for he hath found favor in my sight.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
657 1 Samuel 17
And it came to pass, when the evil spirit from God was upon Saul,
that David took a harp, and played with his hand: so Saul was
refreshed, and was well, and the evil spirit departed from him.
17
David Kills Goliath
Now the Philistines gathered together their armies to battle, and
were gathered together at Shochoh, which belongeth to Judah, and
pitched between Shochoh and Azekah, in Ephes-dammim.
And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered together, and pitched
by the valley of Elah, and set the battle in array against the
Philistines.
And the Philistines stood on a mountain on the one side, and Israel
stood on a mountain on the other side: and there was a valley
between them.
And there went out a champion out of the camp of the Philistines,
named Goliath, of Gath, whose height was six cubits and a span.
And he had a helmet of brass upon his head, and he was armed with
a coat of mail; and the weight of the coat was five thousand shekels
of brass.
And he had greaves of brass upon his legs, and a target of brass
between his shoulders.
And the staff of his spear was like a weaver’s beam; and his spear’s
head weighed six hundred shekels of iron: and one bearing a shield
went before him.
And he stood and cried unto the armies of Israel, and said unto
them, Why are ye come out to set your battle in array? am not I a
Philistine, and ye servants to Saul? choose you a man for you, and
let him come down to me.
If he be able to fight with me, and to kill me, then will we be your
servants: but if I prevail against him, and kill him, then shall ye be
our servants, and serve us.
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
658 1 Samuel 17
And the Philistine said, I defy the armies of Israel this day; give me
a man, that we may fight together.
When Saul and all Israel heard those words of the Philistine, they
were dismayed, and greatly afraid.
¶ Now David was the son of that Ephrathite of Beth-lehem-judah,
whose name was Jesse; and he had eight sons: and the man went
among men for an old man in the days of Saul.
And the three eldest sons of Jesse went and followed Saul to the
battle: and the names of his three sons that went to the battle were
Eliab the firstborn, and next unto him Abinadab, and the third
Shammah.
And David was the youngest: and the three eldest followed Saul.
But David went and returned from Saul to feed his father’s sheep at
Bethlehem.
And the Philistine drew near morning and evening, and presented
himself forty days.
¶ And Jesse said unto David his son, Take now for thy brethren an
ephah of this parched corn, and these ten loaves, and run to the
camp to thy brethren;
and carry these ten cheeses unto the captain of their thousand, and
look how thy brethren fare, and take their pledge.
¶ Now Saul, and they, and all the men of Israel, were in the valley of
Elah, fighting with the Philistines.
And David rose up early in the morning, and left the sheep with a
keeper, and took, and went, as Jesse had commanded him; and he
came to the trench, as the host was going forth to the fight, and
shouted for the battle.
For Israel and the Philistines had put the battle in array, army
against army.
And David left his carriage in the hand of the keeper of the
carriage, and ran into the army, and came and saluted his brethren.
And as he talked with them, behold, there came up the champion,
the Philistine of Gath, Goliath by name, out of the armies of the
Philistines, and spake according to the same words: and David
heard them.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
659 1 Samuel 17
¶ And all the men of Israel, when they saw the man, fled from him,
and were sore afraid.
And the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that is come up?
surely to defy Israel is he come up: and it shall be, that the man who
killeth him, the king will enrich him with great riches, and will
give him his daughter, and make his father’s house free in Israel.
And David spake to the men that stood by him, saying, What shall
be done to the man that killeth this Philistine, and taketh away the
reproach from Israel? for who is this uncircumcised Philistine, that
he should defy the armies of the living God?
And the people answered him after this manner, saying, So shall it
be done to the man that killeth him.
¶ And Eliab his eldest brother heard when he spake unto the men;
and Eliab’s anger was kindled against David, and he said, Why
camest thou down hither? and with whom hast thou left those few
sheep in the wilderness? I know thy pride, and the naughtiness of
thine heart; for thou art come down that thou mightest see the
battle.
And David said, What have I now done? Is there not a cause?
And he turned from him toward another, and spake after the same
manner: and the people answered him again after the former
manner.
¶ And when the words were heard which David spake, they
rehearsed them before Saul: and he sent for him.
And David said to Saul, Let no man’s heart fail because of him; thy
servant will go and fight with this Philistine.
And Saul said to David, Thou art not able to go against this
Philistine to fight with him: for thou art but a youth, and he a man
of war from his youth.
And David said unto Saul, Thy servant kept his father’s sheep, and
there came a lion, and a bear, and took a lamb out of the flock:
and I went out after him, and smote him, and delivered it out of his
mouth: and when he arose against me, I caught him by his beard,
and smote him, and slew him.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
660 1 Samuel 17
Thy servant slew both the lion and the bear: and this
uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one of them, seeing he hath
defied the armies of the living God.
David said moreover, The Lord that delivered me out of the paw
of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of
the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and the
Lord be with thee.
And Saul armed David with his armor, and he put a helmet of brass
upon his head; also he armed him with a coat of mail.
And David girded his sword upon his armor, and he assayed to go;
for he had not proved it. And David said unto Saul, I cannot go
with these; for I have not proved them. And David put them off
him.
And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth stones
out of the brook, and put them in a shepherd’s bag which he had,
even in a scrip; and his sling was in his hand: and he drew near to
the Philistine.
¶ And the Philistine came on and drew near unto David; and the
man that bare the shield went before him.
And when the Philistine looked about, and saw David, he
disdained him: for he was but a youth, and ruddy, and of a fair
countenance.
And the Philistine said unto David, Am I a dog, that thou comest to
me with staves? And the Philistine cursed David by his gods.
And the Philistine said to David, Come to me, and I will give thy
flesh unto the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the field.
Then said David to the Philistine, Thou comest to me with a sword,
and with a spear, and with a shield: but I come to thee in the name
of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou
hast defied.
This day will the Lord deliver thee into mine hand; and I will
smite thee, and take thine head from thee; and I will give the
carcasses of the host of the Philistines this day unto the fowls of the
air, and to the wild beasts of the earth; that all the earth may know
that there is a God in Israel.
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
661 1 Samuel 17
And all this assembly shall know that the Lord saveth not with
sword and spear: for the battle is the Lord’s, and he will give you
into our hands.
¶ And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and
drew nigh to meet David, that David hasted, and ran toward the
army to meet the Philistine.
And David put his hand in his bag, and took thence a stone, and
slang it, and smote the Philistine in his forehead, that the stone
sunk into his forehead; and he fell upon his face to the earth.
¶ So David prevailed over the Philistine with a sling and with a
stone, and smote the Philistine, and slew him; but there was no
sword in the hand of David.
Therefore David ran, and stood upon the Philistine, and took his
sword, and drew it out of the sheath thereof, and slew him, and cut
off his head therewith. And when the Philistines saw their
champion was dead, they fled.
And the men of Israel and of Judah arose, and shouted, and
pursued the Philistines, until thou come to the valley, and to the
gates of Ekron. And the wounded of the Philistines fell down by the
way to Shaaraim, even unto Gath, and unto Ekron.
And the children of Israel returned from chasing after the
Philistines, and they spoiled their tents.
And David took the head of the Philistine, and brought it to
Jerusalem; but he put his armor in his tent.
¶ And when Saul saw David go forth against the Philistine, he said
unto Abner, the captain of the host, Abner, whose son is this
youth? And Abner said, As thy soul liveth, O king, I cannot tell.
And the king said, Inquire thou whose son the stripling is.
And as David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, Abner
took him, and brought him before Saul with the head of the
Philistine in his hand.
And Saul said to him, Whose son art thou, thou young man? And
David answered, I am the son of thy servant Jesse the Bethlehemite.
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
662 1 Samuel 18
18
Jonathan’s Covenant with David
And it came to pass, when he had made an end of speaking unto
Saul, that the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, and
Jonathan loved him as his own soul.
And Saul took him that day, and would let him go no more home to
his father’s house.
Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him
as his own soul.
And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that was upon him, and
gave it to David, and his garments, even to his sword, and to his
bow, and to his girdle.
And David went out whithersoever Saul sent him, and behaved
himself wisely: and Saul set him over the men of war, and he was
accepted in the sight of all the people, and also in the sight of Saul’s
servants.
Saul Becomes Jealous of David
¶ And it came to pass as they came, when David was returned from
the slaughter of the Philistine, that the women came out of all cities
of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with tabrets, with
joy, and with instruments of music.
And the women answered one another as they played, and said,
Saul hath slain his thousands,
and David his ten thousands.
And Saul was very wroth, and the saying displeased him; and he
said, They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they
have ascribed but thousands: and what can he have more but the
kingdom?
And Saul eyed David from that day and forward.
¶ And it came to pass on the morrow, that the evil spirit from God
came upon Saul, and he prophesied in the midst of the house: and
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
663 1 Samuel 18
David played with his hand, as at other times: and there was a
javelin in Saul’s hand.
And Saul cast the javelin; for he said, I will smite David even to the
wall with it. And David avoided out of his presence twice.
¶ And Saul was afraid of David, because the Lord was with him,
and was departed from Saul.
Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain
over a thousand; and he went out and came in before the people.
And David behaved himself wisely in all his ways; and the Lord
was with him.
Wherefore when Saul saw that he behaved himself very wisely, he
was afraid of him.
But all Israel and Judah loved David, because he went out and came
in before them.
¶ And Saul said to David, Behold my elder daughter Merab, her
will I give thee to wife: only be thou valiant for me, and fight the
Lord’s battles. For Saul said, Let not mine hand be upon him, but
let the hand of the Philistines be upon him.
And David said unto Saul, Who am I? and what is my life, or my
father’s family in Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the king?
But it came to pass at the time when Merab Saul’s daughter should
have been given to David, that she was given unto Adriel the
Meholathite to wife.
¶ And Michal Saul’s daughter loved David: and they told Saul, and
the thing pleased him.
And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be a snare to him,
and that the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore
Saul said to David, Thou shalt this day be my son-in-law in the one
of the twain.
And Saul commanded his servants, saying, Commune with David
secretly, and say, Behold, the king hath delight in thee, and all his
servants love thee: now therefore be the king’s son-in-law.
And Saul’s servants spake those words in the ears of David. And
David said, Seemeth it to you a light thing to be a king’s son-in-law,
seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed?
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
664 1 Samuel 19
And the servants of Saul told him, saying, On this manner spake
David.
And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David, The king desireth not any
dowry, but a hundred foreskins of the Philistines, to be avenged of
the king’s enemies. But Saul thought to make David fall by the
hand of the Philistines.
And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David
well to be the king’s son-in-law: and the days were not expired.
Wherefore David arose and went, he and his men, and slew of the
Philistines two hundred men; and David brought their foreskins,
and they gave them in full tale to the king, that he might be the
king’s son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife.
And Saul saw and knew that the Lord was with David, and that
Michal Saul’s daughter loved him.
And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul became
David’s enemy continually.
¶ Then the princes of the Philistines went forth: and it came to
pass, after they went forth, that David behaved himself more wisely
than all the servants of Saul; so that his name was much set by.
19
Saul Seeks to Kill David
And Saul spake to Jonathan his son, and to all his servants, that
they should kill David.
But Jonathan Saul’s son delighted much in David: and Jonathan
told David, saying, Saul my father seeketh to kill thee: now
therefore, I pray thee, take heed to thyself until the morning, and
abide in a secret place, and hide thyself:
and I will go out and stand beside my father in the field where thou
art, and I will commune with my father of thee; and what I see,
that I will tell thee.
And Jonathan spake good of David unto Saul his father, and said
unto him, Let not the king sin against his servant, against David;
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1
2
3
4
665 1 Samuel 19
because he hath not sinned against thee, and because his works have
been to thee-ward very good:
for he did put his life in his hand, and slew the Philistine, and the
Lord wrought a great salvation for all Israel: thou sawest it, and
didst rejoice: wherefore then wilt thou sin against innocent blood,
to slay David without a cause?
And Saul hearkened unto the voice of Jonathan: and Saul sware, As
the Lord liveth, he shall not be slain.
And Jonathan called David, and Jonathan showed him all those
things. And Jonathan brought David to Saul, and he was in his
presence, as in times past.
¶ And there was war again: and David went out, and fought with
the Philistines, and slew them with a great slaughter; and they fled
from him.
And the evil spirit from the Lord was upon Saul, as he sat in his
house with his javelin in his hand: and David played with his hand.
And Saul sought to smite David even to the wall with the javelin;
but he slipped away out of Saul’s presence, and he smote the javelin
into the wall: and David fled, and escaped that night.
¶ Saul also sent messengers unto David’s house, to watch him, and
to slay him in the morning: and Michal David’s wife told him,
saying, If thou save not thy life tonight, tomorrow thou shalt be
slain.
So Michal let David down through a window: and he went, and
fled, and escaped.
And Michal took an image, and laid it in the bed, and put a pillow
of goats’ hair for his bolster, and covered it with a cloth.
And when Saul sent messengers to take David, she said, He is sick.
And Saul sent the messengers again to see David, saying, Bring him
up to me in the bed, that I may slay him.
And when the messengers were come in, behold, there was an image
in the bed, with a pillow of goats’ hair for his bolster.
And Saul said unto Michal, Why hast thou deceived me so, and sent
away mine enemy, that he is escaped? And Michal answered Saul,
He said unto me, Let me go; why should I kill thee?
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
666 1 Samuel 20
¶ So David fled, and escaped, and came to Samuel to Ramah, and
told him all that Saul had done to him. And he and Samuel went
and dwelt in Naioth.
And it was told Saul, saying, Behold, David is at Naioth in Ramah.
And Saul sent messengers to take David: and when they saw the
company of the prophets prophesying, and Samuel standing as
appointed over them, the Spirit of God was upon the messengers of
Saul, and they also prophesied.
And when it was told Saul, he sent other messengers, and they
prophesied likewise. And Saul sent messengers again the third
time, and they prophesied also.
Then went he also to Ramah, and came to a great well that is in
Sechu: and he asked and said, Where are Samuel and David? And
one said, Behold, they be at Naioth in Ramah.
And he went thither to Naioth in Ramah: and the Spirit of God
was upon him also, and he went on, and prophesied, until he came
to Naioth in Ramah.
And he stripped off his clothes also, and prophesied before Samuel
in like manner, and lay down naked all that day and all that night.
Wherefore they say, Is Saul also among the prophets?
20
The Friendship of David and Jonathan
And David fled from Naioth in Ramah, and came and said before
Jonathan, What have I done? what is mine iniquity? and what is
my sin before thy father, that he seeketh my life?
And he said unto him, God forbid; thou shalt not die: behold, my
father will do nothing either great or small, but that he will show it
me: and why should my father hide this thing from me? it is not so.
And David sware moreover, and said, Thy father certainly knoweth
that I have found grace in thine eyes; and he saith, Let not
Jonathan know this, lest he be grieved: but truly, as the Lord
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
2
3
667 1 Samuel 20
liveth, and as thy soul liveth, there is but a step between me and
death.
Then said Jonathan unto David, Whatsoever thy soul desireth, I
will even do it for thee.
And David said unto Jonathan, Behold, tomorrow is the new
moon, and I should not fail to sit with the king at meat: but let me
go, that I may hide myself in the field unto the third day at even.
If thy father at all miss me, then say, David earnestly asked leave of
me that he might run to Bethlehem his city: for there is a yearly
sacrifice there for all the family.
If he say thus, It is well; thy servant shall have peace: but if he be
very wroth, then be sure that evil is determined by him.
Therefore thou shalt deal kindly with thy servant; for thou hast
brought thy servant into a covenant of the Lord with thee:
notwithstanding, if there be in me iniquity, slay me thyself; for
why shouldest thou bring me to thy father?
And Jonathan said, Far be it from thee: for if I knew certainly that
evil were determined by my father to come upon thee, then would
not I tell it thee?
Then said David to Jonathan, Who shall tell me? or what if thy
father answer thee roughly?
And Jonathan said unto David, Come, and let us go out into the
field. And they went out both of them into the field.
¶ And Jonathan said unto David, O Lord God of Israel, when I
have sounded my father about tomorrow any time, or the third day,
and, behold, if there be good toward David, and I then send not unto
thee, and show it thee;
the Lord do so and much more to Jonathan: but if it please my
father to do thee evil, then I will show it thee, and send thee away,
that thou mayest go in peace: and the Lord be with thee, as he
hath been with my father.
And thou shalt not only while yet I live show me the kindness of
the Lord, that I die not:
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
668 1 Samuel 20
but also thou shalt not cut off thy kindness from my house for ever:
no, not when the Lord hath cut off the enemies of David every
one from the face of the earth.
So Jonathan made a covenant with the house of David, saying, Let
the Lord even require it at the hand of David’s enemies.
And Jonathan caused David to swear again, because he loved him:
for he loved him as he loved his own soul.
¶ Then Jonathan said to David, Tomorrow is the new moon: and
thou shalt be missed, because thy seat will be empty.
And when thou hast stayed three days, then thou shalt go down
quickly, and come to the place where thou didst hide thyself when
the business was in hand, and shalt remain by the stone Ezel.
And I will shoot three arrows on the side thereof, as though I shot at
a mark.
And, behold, I will send a lad, saying, Go, find out the arrows. If I
expressly say unto the lad, Behold, the arrows are on this side of
thee, take them; then come thou: for there is peace to thee, and no
hurt; as the Lord liveth.
But if I say thus unto the young man, Behold, the arrows are
beyond thee; go thy way: for the Lord hath sent thee away.
And as touching the matter which thou and I have spoken of,
behold, the Lord be between thee and me for ever.
¶ So David hid himself in the field: and when the new moon was
come, the king sat him down to eat meat.
And the king sat upon his seat, as at other times, even upon a seat by
the wall: and Jonathan arose, and Abner sat by Saul’s side, and
David’s place was empty.
¶ Nevertheless Saul spake not any thing that day: for he thought,
Something hath befallen him, he is not clean; surely he is not clean.
And it came to pass on the morrow, which was the second day of the
month, that David’s place was empty: and Saul said unto Jonathan
his son, Wherefore cometh not the son of Jesse to meat, neither
yesterday, nor today?
And Jonathan answered Saul, David earnestly asked leave of me to
go to Bethlehem:
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
669 1 Samuel 20
and he said, Let me go, I pray thee; for our family hath a sacrifice in
the city; and my brother, he hath commanded me to be there: and
now, if I have found favor in thine eyes, let me get away, I pray
thee, and see my brethren. Therefore he cometh not unto the
king’s table.
¶ Then Saul’s anger was kindled against Jonathan, and he said unto
him, Thou son of the perverse rebellious woman, do not I know
that thou hast chosen the son of Jesse to thine own confusion, and
unto the confusion of thy mother’s nakedness?
For as long as the son of Jesse liveth upon the ground, thou shalt
not be established, nor thy kingdom. Wherefore now send and
fetch him unto me, for he shall surely die.
And Jonathan answered Saul his father, and said unto him,
Wherefore shall he be slain? what hath he done?
And Saul cast a javelin at him to smite him: whereby Jonathan
knew that it was determined of his father to slay David.
So Jonathan arose from the table in fierce anger, and did eat no
meat the second day of the month: for he was grieved for David,
because his father had done him shame.
¶ And it came to pass in the morning, that Jonathan went out into
the field at the time appointed with David, and a little lad with
him.
And he said unto his lad, Run, find out now the arrows which I
shoot. And as the lad ran, he shot an arrow beyond him.
And when the lad was come to the place of the arrow which
Jonathan had shot, Jonathan cried after the lad, and said, Is not the
arrow beyond thee?
And Jonathan cried after the lad, Make speed, haste, stay not. And
Jonathan’s lad gathered up the arrows, and came to his master.
But the lad knew not any thing: only Jonathan and David knew the
matter.
And Jonathan gave his artillery unto his lad, and said unto him,
Go, carry them to the city.
And as soon as the lad was gone, David arose out of a place toward
the south, and fell on his face to the ground, and bowed himself
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
670 1 Samuel 21
three times: and they kissed one another, and wept one with
another, until David exceeded.
And Jonathan said to David, Go in peace, forasmuch as we have
sworn both of us in the name of the Lord, saying, The Lord be
between me and thee, and between my seed and thy seed for ever.
And he arose and departed: and Jonathan went into the city.
21
David Flees from Saul
Then came David to Nob to Ahimelech the priest: and Ahimelech
was afraid at the meeting of David, and said unto him, Why art
thou alone, and no man with thee?
And David said unto Ahimelech the priest, The king hath
commanded me a business, and hath said unto me, Let no man
know any thing of the business whereabout I send thee, and what I
have commanded thee: and I have appointed my servants to such
and such a place.
Now therefore what is under thine hand? give me five loaves of
bread in mine hand, or what there is present.
And the priest answered David, and said, There is no common bread
under mine hand, but there is hallowed bread; if the young men
have kept themselves at least from women.
And David answered the priest, and said unto him, Of a truth
women have been kept from us about these three days, since I came
out, and the vessels of the young men are holy, and the bread is in a
manner common, yea, though it were sanctified this day in the
vessel.
So the priest gave him hallowed bread: for there was no bread there
but the showbread, that was taken from before the Lord, to put
hot bread in the day when it was taken away.
¶ Now a certain man of the servants of Saul was there that day,
detained before the Lord; and his name was Doeg, an Edomite,
the chiefest of the herdmen that belonged to Saul.
42
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
671 1 Samuel 22
¶ And David said unto Ahimelech, And is there not here under
thine hand spear or sword? for I have neither brought my sword
nor my weapons with me, because the king’s business required
haste.
And the priest said, The sword of Goliath the Philistine, whom
thou slewest in the valley of Elah, behold, it is here wrapped in a
cloth behind the ephod: if thou wilt take that, take it: for there is no
other save that here. And David said, There is none like that; give it
me.
¶ And David arose, and fled that day for fear of Saul, and went to
Achish the king of Gath.
And the servants of Achish said unto him, Is not this David the king
of the land? did they not sing one to another of him in dances,
saying,
Saul hath slain his thousands,
and David his ten thousands?
And David laid up these words in his heart, and was sore afraid of
Achish the king of Gath.
And he changed his behavior before them, and feigned himself
mad in their hands, and scrabbled on the doors of the gate, and let
his spittle fall down upon his beard.
Then said Achish unto his servants, Lo, ye see the man is mad:
wherefore then have ye brought him to me?
Have I need of madmen, that ye have brought this fellow to play the
madman in my presence? shall this fellow come into my house?
22
David therefore departed thence, and escaped to the cave Adullam:
and when his brethren and all his father’s house heard it, they went
down thither to him.
And every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt,
and every one that was discontented, gathered themselves unto
him; and he became a captain over them: and there were with him
about four hundred men.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1
2
672 1 Samuel 22
¶ And David went thence to Mizpeh of Moab: and he said unto the
king of Moab, Let my father and my mother, I pray thee, come
forth, and be with you, till I know what God will do for me.
And he brought them before the king of Moab: and they dwelt with
him all the while that David was in the hold.
And the prophet Gad said unto David, Abide not in the hold;
depart, and get thee into the land of Judah. Then David departed,
and came into the forest of Hareth.
Saul Kills the Priests of Nob
¶ When Saul heard that David was discovered, and the men that
were with him, (now Saul abode in Gibeah under a tree in Ramah,
having his spear in his hand, and all his servants were standing
about him;)
then Saul said unto his servants that stood about him, Hear now, ye
Benjamites; will the son of Jesse give every one of you fields and
vineyards, and make you all captains of thousands, and captains of
hundreds;
that all of you have conspired against me, and there is none that
showeth me that my son hath made a league with the son of Jesse,
and there is none of you that is sorry for me, or showeth unto me
that my son hath stirred up my servant against me, to lie in wait, as
at this day?
Then answered Doeg the Edomite, which was set over the servants
of Saul, and said, I saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to
Ahimelech the son of Ahitub.
And he inquired of the Lord for him, and gave him victuals, and
gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine.
¶ Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the son of
Ahitub, and all his father’s house, the priests that were in Nob: and
they came all of them to the king.
And Saul said, Hear now, thou son of Ahitub. And he answered,
Here I am, my lord.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
673 1 Samuel 22
And Saul said unto him, Why have ye conspired against me, thou
and the son of Jesse, in that thou hast given him bread, and a
sword, and hast inquired of God for him, that he should rise against
me, to lie in wait, as at this day?
Then Ahimelech answered the king, and said, And who is so
faithful among all thy servants as David, which is the king’s son-inlaw,
and goeth at thy bidding, and is honorable in thine house?
Did I then begin to inquire of God for him? be it far from me: let
not the king impute any thing unto his servant, nor to all the house
of my father: for thy servant knew nothing of all this, less or more.
And the king said, Thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech, thou, and all
thy father’s house.
And the king said unto the footmen that stood about him, Turn,
and slay the priests of the Lord; because their hand also is with
David, and because they knew when he fled, and did not show it to
me. But the servants of the king would not put forth their hand to
fall upon the priests of the Lord.
And the king said to Doeg, Turn thou, and fall upon the priests.
And Doeg the Edomite turned, and he fell upon the priests, and
slew on that day fourscore and five persons that did wear a linen
ephod.
And Nob, the city of the priests, smote he with the edge of the
sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and oxen,
and asses, and sheep, with the edge of the sword.
¶ And one of the sons of Ahimelech the son of Ahitub, named
Abiathar, escaped, and fled after David.
And Abiathar showed David that Saul had slain the Lord’s priests.
And David said unto Abiathar, I knew it that day, when Doeg the
Edomite was there, that he would surely tell Saul: I have occasioned
the death of all the persons of thy father’s house.
Abide thou with me, fear not: for he that seeketh my life seeketh
thy life: but with me thou shalt be in safeguard.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
674 1 Samuel 23
23
David in the Wilderness
Then they told David, saying, Behold, the Philistines fight against
Keilah, and they rob the threshingfloors.
Therefore David inquired of the Lord, saying, Shall I go and smite
these Philistines? And the Lord said unto David, Go, and smite
the Philistines, and save Keilah.
And David’s men said unto him, Behold, we be afraid here in
Judah: how much more then if we come to Keilah against the
armies of the Philistines?
Then David inquired of the Lord yet again. And the Lord
answered him and said, Arise, go down to Keilah; for I will deliver
the Philistines into thine hand.
So David and his men went to Keilah, and fought with the
Philistines, and brought away their cattle, and smote them with a
great slaughter. So David saved the inhabitants of Keilah.
¶ And it came to pass, when Abiathar the son of Ahimelech fled to
David to Keilah, that he came down with an ephod in his hand.
And it was told Saul that David was come to Keilah. And Saul said,
God hath delivered him into mine hand; for he is shut in, by
entering into a town that hath gates and bars.
And Saul called all the people together to war, to go down to
Keilah, to besiege David and his men.
And David knew that Saul secretly practised mischief against him;
and he said to Abiathar the priest, Bring hither the ephod.
Then said David, O Lord God of Israel, thy servant hath certainly
heard that Saul seeketh to come to Keilah, to destroy the city for
my sake.
Will the men of Keilah deliver me up into his hand? will Saul come
down, as thy servant hath heard? O Lord God of Israel, I beseech
thee, tell thy servant. And the Lord said, He will come down.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
675 1 Samuel 23
Then said David, Will the men of Keilah deliver me and my men
into the hand of Saul? And the Lord said, They will deliver thee
up.
Then David and his men, which were about six hundred, arose and
departed out of Keilah, and went whithersoever they could go. And
it was told Saul that David was escaped from Keilah; and he forbare
to go forth.
And David abode in the wilderness in strongholds, and remained
in a mountain in the wilderness of Ziph. And Saul sought him
every day, but God delivered him not into his hand.
¶ And David saw that Saul was come out to seek his life: and David
was in the wilderness of Ziph in a wood.
And Jonathan Saul’s son arose, and went to David into the wood,
and strengthened his hand in God.
And he said unto him, Fear not: for the hand of Saul my father
shall not find thee; and thou shalt be king over Israel, and I shall be
next unto thee; and that also Saul my father knoweth.
And they two made a covenant before the Lord: and David abode
in the wood, and Jonathan went to his house.
¶ Then came up the Ziphites to Saul to Gibeah, saying, Doth not
David hide himself with us in strongholds in the wood, in the hill
of Hachilah, which is on the south of Jeshimon?
Now therefore, O king, come down according to all the desire of
thy soul to come down; and our part shall be to deliver him into the
king’s hand.
And Saul said, Blessed be ye of the Lord; for ye have compassion
on me.
Go, I pray you, prepare yet, and know and see his place where his
haunt is, and who hath seen him there: for it is told me that he
dealeth very subtilely.
See therefore, and take knowledge of all the lurking places where
he hideth himself, and come ye again to me with the certainty, and
I will go with you: and it shall come to pass, if he be in the land,
that I will search him out throughout all the thousands of Judah.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
676 1 Samuel 24
¶ And they arose, and went to Ziph before Saul: but David and his
men were in the wilderness of Maon, in the plain on the south of
Jeshimon.
Saul also and his men went to seek him. And they told David:
wherefore he came down into a rock, and abode in the wilderness
of Maon. And when Saul heard that, he pursued after David in the
wilderness of Maon.
And Saul went on this side of the mountain, and David and his
men on that side of the mountain: and David made haste to get
away for fear of Saul; for Saul and his men compassed David and
his men round about to take them.
But there came a messenger unto Saul, saying, Haste thee, and
come; for the Philistines have invaded the land.
Wherefore Saul returned from pursuing after David, and went
against the Philstines: therefore they called that place Selahammahlekoth
[the rock of divisions].
And David went up from thence, and dwelt in strongholds at
Engedi.
24
David Spares Saul at Engedi
And it came to pass, when Saul was returned from following the
Philistines, that it was told him, saying, Behold, David is in the
wilderness of Engedi.
Then Saul took three thousand chosen men out of all Israel, and
went to seek David and his men upon the rocks of the wild goats.
And he came to the sheepcotes by the way, where was a cave; and
Saul went in to cover his feet: and David and his men remained in
the sides of the cave.
And the men of David said unto him, Behold the day of which the
Lord said unto thee, Behold, I will deliver thine enemy into thine
hand, that thou mayest do to him as it shall seem good unto thee.
Then David arose, and cut off the skirt of Saul’s robe privily.
24
25
26
27
28
29
1
2
3
4
677 1 Samuel 24
And it came to pass afterward, that David’s heart smote him,
because he had cut off Saul’s skirt.
And he said unto his men, The Lord forbid that I should do this
thing unto my master, the Lord’s anointed, to stretch forth mine
hand against him, seeing he is the anointed of the Lord.
So David stayed his servants with these words and suffered them
not to rise against Saul. But Saul rose up out of the cave, and went
on his way.
¶ David also arose afterward, and went out of the cave, and cried
after Saul, saying, My lord the king. And when Saul looked behind
him, David stooped with his face to the earth, and bowed himself.
And David said to Saul, Wherefore hearest thou men’s words,
saying, Behold, David seeketh thy hurt?
Behold, this day thine eyes have seen how that the Lord hath
delivered thee today into mine hand in the cave: and some bade me
kill thee: but mine eye spared thee; and I said, I will not put forth
mine hand against my lord; for he is the Lord’s anointed.
Moreover, my father, see, yea, see the skirt of thy robe in my hand:
for in that I cut off the skirt of thy robe, and killed thee not, know
thou and see that there is neither evil nor transgression in mine
hand, and I have not sinned against thee; yet thou huntest my soul
to take it.
The Lord judge between me and thee, and the Lord avenge me of
thee: but mine hand shall not be upon thee.
As saith the proverb of the ancients, Wickedness proceedeth from
the wicked: but mine hand shall not be upon thee.
After whom is the king of Israel come out? after whom dost thou
pursue? after a dead dog, after a flea.
The Lord therefore be judge, and judge between me and thee, and
see, and plead my cause, and deliver me out of thine hand.
¶ And it came to pass, when David had made an end of speaking
these words unto Saul, that Saul said, Is this thy voice, my son
David? And Saul lifted up his voice, and wept.
And he said to David, Thou art more righteous than I: for thou hast
rewarded me good, whereas I have rewarded thee evil.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
678 1 Samuel 25
And thou hast showed this day how that thou hast dealt well with
me: forasmuch as when the Lord had delivered me into thine
hand, thou killedst me not.
For if a man find his enemy, will he let him go well away?
wherefore the Lord reward thee good for that thou hast done unto
me this day.
And now, behold, I know well that thou shalt surely be king, and
that the kingdom of Israel shall be established in thine hand.
Swear now therefore unto me by the Lord, that thou wilt not cut
off my seed after me, and that thou wilt not destroy my name out
of my father’s house.
And David sware unto Saul. And Saul went home; but David and
his men gat them up unto the hold.
25
David and Abigail
And Samuel died; and all the Israelites were gathered together, and
lamented him, and buried him in his house at Ramah.
¶ And David arose, and went down to the wilderness of Paran.
And there was a man in Maon, whose possessions were in Carmel;
and the man was very great, and he had three thousand sheep, and
a thousand goats: and he was shearing his sheep in Carmel.
Now the name of the man was Nabal, and the name of his wife
Abigail; and she was a woman of good understanding, and of a
beautiful countenance: but the man was churlish and evil in his
doings; and he was of the house of Caleb.
And David heard in the wilderness that Nabal did shear his sheep.
And David sent out ten young men, and David said unto the young
men, Get you up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and greet him in my
name:
and thus shall ye say to him that liveth in prosperity, Peace be both to
thee, and peace be to thine house, and peace be unto all that thou
hast.
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
679 1 Samuel 25
And now I have heard that thou hast shearers: now thy shepherds
which were with us, we hurt them not, neither was there aught
missing unto them, all the while they were in Carmel.
Ask thy young men, and they will show thee. Wherefore let the
young men find favor in thine eyes; for we come in a good day:
give, I pray thee, whatsoever cometh to thine hand unto thy
servants, and to thy son David.
¶ And when David’s young men came, they spake to Nabal
according to all those words in the name of David, and ceased.
And Nabal answered David’s servants, and said, Who is David? and
who is the son of Jesse? there be many servants nowadays that
break away every man from his master.
Shall I then take my bread, and my water, and my flesh that I have
killed for my shearers, and give it unto men, whom I know not
whence they be?
So David’s young men turned their way, and went again, and came
and told him all those sayings.
And David said unto his men, Gird ye on every man his sword. And
they girded on every man his sword; and David also girded on his
sword: and there went up after David about four hundred men; and
two hundred abode by the stuff.
¶ But one of the young men told Abigail, Nabal’s wife, saying,
Behold, David sent messengers out of the wilderness to salute our
master; and he railed on them.
But the men were very good unto us, and we were not hurt, neither
missed we any thing, as long as we were conversant with them,
when we were in the fields.
They were a wall unto us both by night and day, all the while we
were with them keeping the sheep.
Now therefore know and consider what thou wilt do; for evil is
determined against our master, and against all his household: for
he is such a son of Belial, that a man cannot speak to him.
¶ Then Abigail made haste, and took two hundred loaves, and two
bottles of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and five measures of
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
680 1 Samuel 25
parched corn, and a hundred clusters of raisins, and two hundred
cakes of figs, and laid them on asses.
And she said unto her servants, Go on before me; behold, I come
after you. But she told not her husband Nabal.
And it was so, as she rode on the ass, that she came down by the
covert of the hill, and, behold, David and his men came down
against her; and she met them.
Now David had said, Surely in vain have I kept all that this fellow
hath in the wilderness, so that nothing was missed of all that
pertained unto him: and he hath requited me evil for good.
So and more also do God unto the enemies of David, if I leave of all
that pertain to him by the morning light any that pisseth against the
wall.
¶ And when Abigail saw David, she hasted, and lighted off the ass,
and fell before David on her face, and bowed herself to the ground,
and fell at his feet, and said, Upon me, my lord, upon me let this
iniquity be: and let thine handmaid, I pray thee, speak in thine
audience, and hear the words of thine handmaid.
Let not my lord, I pray thee, regard this man of Belial, even Nabal:
for as his name is, so is he; Nabal [fool] is his name, and folly is with
him: but I thine handmaid saw not the young men of my lord,
whom thou didst send.
Now therefore, my lord, as the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth,
seeing the Lord hath withholden thee from coming to shed blood,
and from avenging thyself with thine own hand, now let thine
enemies, and they that seek evil to my lord, be as Nabal.
And now this blessing which thine handmaid hath brought unto
my lord, let it even be given unto the young men that follow my
lord.
I pray thee, forgive the trespass of thine handmaid: for the Lord
will certainly make my lord a sure house; because my lord fighteth
the battles of the Lord, and evil hath not been found in thee all
thy days.
Yet a man is risen to pursue thee, and to seek thy soul: but the soul
of my lord shall be bound in the bundle of life with the Lord thy
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
681 1 Samuel 25
God; and the souls of thine enemies, them shall he sling out, as out
of the middle of a sling.
And it shall come to pass, when the Lord shall have done to my
lord according to all the good that he hath spoken concerning thee,
and shall have appointed thee ruler over Israel;
that this shall be no grief unto thee, nor offense of heart unto my
lord, either that thou hast shed blood causeless, or that my lord
hath avenged himself: but when the Lord shall have dealt well
with my lord, then remember thine handmaid.
¶ And David said to Abigail, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel,
which sent thee this day to meet me:
and blessed be thy advice, and blessed be thou, which hast kept me
this day from coming to shed blood, and from avenging myself with
mine own hand.
For in very deed, as the Lord God of Israel liveth, which hath kept
me back from hurting thee, except thou hadst hasted and come to
meet me, surely there had not been left unto Nabal by the morning
light any that pisseth against the wall.
So David received of her hand that which she had brought him, and
said unto her, Go up in peace to thine house; see, I have hearkened
to thy voice, and have accepted thy person.
¶ And Abigail came to Nabal; and, behold, he held a feast in his
house, like the feast of a king; and Nabal’s heart was merry within
him, for he was very drunken: wherefore she told him nothing, less
or more, until the morning light.
But it came to pass in the morning, when the wine was gone out of
Nabal, and his wife had told him these things, that his heart died
within him, and he became as a stone.
And it came to pass about ten days after, that the Lord smote
Nabal, that he died.
¶ And when David heard that Nabal was dead, he said, Blessed be
the Lord, that hath pleaded the cause of my reproach from the
hand of Nabal, and hath kept his servant from evil: for the Lord
hath returned the wickedness of Nabal upon his own head. And
David sent and communed with Abigail, to take her to him to wife.
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
682 1 Samuel 26
And when the servants of David were come to Abigail to Carmel,
they spake unto her, saying, David sent us unto thee, to take thee to
him to wife.
And she arose, and bowed herself on her face to the earth, and said,
Behold, let thine handmaid be a servant to wash the feet of the
servants of my lord.
And Abigail hasted, and arose, and rode upon an ass, with five
damsels of hers that went after her; and she went after the
messengers of David, and became his wife.
¶ David also took Ahinoam of Jezreel; and they were also both of
them his wives.
But Saul had given Michal his daughter, David’s wife, to Phalti the
son of Laish, which was of Gallim.
26
David Spares Saul at Ziph
And the Ziphites came unto Saul to Gibeah, saying, Doth not
David hide himself in the hill of Hachilah, which is before
Jeshimon?
Then Saul arose, and went down to the wilderness of Ziph, having
three thousand chosen men of Israel with him, to seek David in the
wilderness of Ziph.
And Saul pitched in the hill of Hachilah, which is before Jeshimon,
by the way. But David abode in the wilderness, and he saw that Saul
came after him into the wilderness.
David therefore sent out spies, and understood that Saul was come
in very deed.
And David arose, and came to the place where Saul had pitched:
and David beheld the place where Saul lay, and Abner the son of
Ner, the captain of his host: and Saul lay in the trench, and the
people pitched round about him.
¶ Then answered David and said to Ahimelech the Hittite, and to
Abishai the son of Zeruiah, brother to Joab, saying, Who will go
40
41
42
43
44
1
2
3
4
5
6
683 1 Samuel 26
down with me to Saul to the camp? And Abishai said, I will go
down with thee.
So David and Abishai came to the people by night: and, behold,
Saul lay sleeping within the trench, and his spear stuck in the
ground at his bolster: but Abner and the people lay round about
him.
Then said Abishai to David, God hath delivered thine enemy into
thine hand this day: now therefore let me smite him, I pray thee,
with the spear even to the earth at once, and I will not smite him
the second time.
And David said to Abishai, Destroy him not: for who can stretch
forth his hand against the Lord’s anointed, and be guiltless?
David said furthermore, As the Lord liveth, the Lord shall smite
him; or his day shall come to die; or he shall descend into battle,
and perish.
The Lord forbid that I should stretch forth mine hand against the
Lord’s anointed: but, I pray thee, take thou now the spear that is at
his bolster, and the cruse of water, and let us go.
So David took the spear and the cruse of water from Saul’s bolster;
and they gat them away, and no man saw it, nor knew it, neither
awaked: for they were all asleep; because a deep sleep from the
Lord was fallen upon them.
¶ Then David went over to the other side, and stood on the top of a
hill afar off; a great space being between them:
and David cried to the people, and to Abner the son of Ner, saying,
Answerest thou not, Abner? Then Abner answered and said, Who
art thou that criest to the king?
And David said to Abner, Art not thou a valiant man? and who is
like to thee in Israel? wherefore then hast thou not kept thy lord
the king? for there came one of the people in to destroy the king
thy lord.
This thing is not good that thou hast done. As the Lord liveth, ye
are worthy to die, because ye have not kept your master, the Lord’s
anointed. And now see where the king’s spear is, and the cruse of
water that was at his bolster.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
684 1 Samuel 27
¶ And Saul knew David’s voice, and said, Is this thy voice, my son
David? And David said, It is my voice, my lord, O king.
And he said, Wherefore doth my lord thus pursue after his servant?
for what have I done? or what evil is in mine hand?
Now therefore, I pray thee, let my lord the king hear the words of
his servant. If the Lord have stirred thee up against me, let him
accept an offering: but if they be the children of men, cursed be they
before the Lord; for they have driven me out this day from abiding
in the inheritance of the Lord, saying, Go, serve other gods.
Now therefore, let not my blood fall to the earth before the face of
the Lord: for the king of Israel is come out to seek a flea, as when
one doth hunt a partridge in the mountains.
¶ Then said Saul, I have sinned: return, my son David; for I will no
more do thee harm, because my soul was precious in thine eyes this
day: behold, I have played the fool, and have erred exceedingly.
And David answered and said, Behold the king’s spear! and let one
of the young men come over and fetch it.
The Lord render to every man his righteousness and his
faithfulness: for the Lord delivered thee into my hand today, but I
would not stretch forth mine hand against the Lord’s anointed.
And, behold, as thy life was much set by this day in mine eyes, so
let my life be much set by in the eyes of the Lord, and let him
deliver me out of all tribulation.
Then Saul said to David, Blessed be thou, my son David: thou shalt
both do great things, and also shalt still prevail. So David went on
his way, and Saul returned to his place.
27
David Lives among the Philistines
And David said in his heart, I shall now perish one day by the hand
of Saul: there is nothing better for me than that I should speedily
escape into the land of the Philistines; and Saul shall despair of me,
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
685 1 Samuel 27
to seek me any more in any coast of Israel: so shall I escape out of
his hand.
And David arose, and he passed over with the six hundred men that
were with him unto Achish, the son of Maoch, king of Gath.
And David dwelt with Achish at Gath, he and his men, every man
with his household, even David with his two wives, Ahinoam the
Jezreelitess, and Abigail the Carmelitess, Nabal’s wife.
And it was told Saul that David was fled to Gath: and he sought no
more again for him.
¶ And David said unto Achish, If I have now found grace in thine
eyes, let them give me a place in some town in the country, that I
may dwell there: for why should thy servant dwell in the royal city
with thee?
Then Achish gave him Ziklag that day: wherefore Ziklag pertaineth
unto the kings of Judah unto this day.
And the time that David dwelt in the country of the Philistines was
a full year and four months.
¶ And David and his men went up, and invaded the Geshurites, and
the Gezrites, and the Amalekites: for those nations were of old the
inhabitants of the land, as thou goest to Shur, even unto the land of
Egypt.
And David smote the land, and left neither man nor woman alive,
and took away the sheep, and the oxen, and the asses, and the
camels, and the apparel, and returned, and came to Achish.
And Achish said, Whither have ye made a road today? And David
said, Against the south of Judah, and against the south of the
Jerahmeelites, and against the south of the Kenites.
And David saved neither man nor woman alive, to bring tidings to
Gath, saying, Lest they should tell on us, saying, So did David, and
so will be his manner all the while he dwelleth in the country of the
Philistines.
And Achish believed David, saying, He hath made his people Israel
utterly to abhor him; therefore he shall be my servant for ever.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
686 1 Samuel 28
28
And it came to pass in those days, that the Philistines gathered their
armies together for warfare, to fight with Israel. And Achish said
unto David, Know thou assuredly, that thou shalt go out with me to
battle, thou and thy men.
And David said to Achish, Surely thou shalt know what thy servant
can do. And Achish said to David, Therefore will I make thee
keeper of mine head for ever.
Saul and the Medium at En-dor
¶ Now Samuel was dead, and all Israel had lamented him, and
buried him in Ramah, even in his own city. And Saul had put away
those that had familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land.
And the Philistines gathered themselves together, and came and
pitched in Shunem: and Saul gathered all Israel together, and they
pitched in Gilboa.
And when Saul saw the host of the Philistines, he was afraid, and
his heart greatly trembled.
And when Saul inquired of the Lord, the Lord answered him
not, neither by dreams, nor by Urim, nor by prophets.
Then said Saul unto his servants, Seek me a woman that hath a
familiar spirit, that I may go to her, and inquire of her. And his
servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman that hath a familiar
spirit at En-dor.
¶ And Saul disguised himself, and put on other raiment, and he
went, and two men with him, and they came to the woman by
night: and he said, I pray thee, divine unto me by the familiar
spirit, and bring me him up, whom I shall name unto thee.
And the woman said unto him, Behold, thou knowest what Saul
hath done, how he hath cut off those that have familiar spirits, and
the wizards, out of the land: wherefore then layest thou a snare for
my life, to cause me to die?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
687 1 Samuel 28
And Saul sware to her by the Lord, saying, As the Lord liveth,
there shall no punishment happen to thee for this thing.
Then said the woman, Whom shall I bring up unto thee? And he
said, Bring me up Samuel.
And when the woman saw Samuel, she cried with a loud voice: and
the woman spake to Saul, saying, Why hast thou deceived me? for
thou art Saul.
And the king said unto her, Be not afraid: for what sawest thou?
And the woman said unto Saul, I saw gods ascending out of the
earth.
And he said unto her, What form is he of? And she said, An old
man cometh up; and he is covered with a mantle. And Saul
perceived that it was Samuel, and he stooped with his face to the
ground, and bowed himself.
¶ And Samuel said to Saul, Why hast thou disquieted me, to bring
me up? And Saul answered, I am sore distressed; for the Philistines
make war against me, and God is departed from me, and answereth
me no more, neither by prophets, nor by dreams: therefore I have
called thee, that thou mayest make known unto me what I shall do.
Then said Samuel, Wherefore then dost thou ask of me, seeing the
Lord is departed from thee, and is become thine enemy?
And the Lord hath done to him, as he spake by me: for the Lord
hath rent the kingdom out of thine hand, and given it to thy
neighbor, even to David:
because thou obeyedst not the voice of the Lord, nor executedst
his fierce wrath upon Amalek, therefore hath the Lord done this
thing unto thee this day.
Moreover the Lord will also deliver Israel with thee into the hand
of the Philistines: and tomorrow shalt thou and thy sons be with
me: the Lord also shall deliver the host of Israel into the hand of
the Philistines.
¶ Then Saul fell straightway all along on the earth, and was sore
afraid, because of the words of Samuel; and there was no strength
in him; for he had eaten no bread all the day, nor all the night.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
688 1 Samuel 29
And the woman came unto Saul, and saw that he was sore troubled,
and said unto him, Behold, thine handmaid hath obeyed thy voice,
and I have put my life in my hand, and have hearkened unto thy
words which thou spakest unto me.
Now therefore, I pray thee, hearken thou also unto the voice of
thine handmaid, and let me set a morsel of bread before thee; and
eat, that thou mayest have strength, when thou goest on thy way.
But he refused, and said, I will not eat. But his servants, together
with the woman, compelled him; and he hearkened unto their
voice. So he arose from the earth, and sat upon the bed.
And the woman had a fat calf in the house; and she hasted, and
killed it, and took flour, and kneaded it, and did bake unleavened
bread thereof:
and she brought it before Saul, and before his servants; and they did
eat. Then they rose up, and went away that night.
29
The Philistines Distrust David
Now the Philistines gathered together all their armies to Aphek:
and the Israelites pitched by a fountain which is in Jezreel.
And the lords of the Philistines passed on by hundreds, and by
thousands: but David and his men passed on in the rearward with
Achish.
Then said the princes of the Philistines, What do these Hebrews
here? And Achish said unto the princes of the Philistines, Is not this
David, the servant of Saul the king of Israel, which hath been with
me these days, or these years, and I have found no fault in him
since he fell unto me unto this day?
And the princes of the Philistines were wroth with him; and the
princes of the Philistines said unto him, Make this fellow return,
that he may go again to his place which thou hast appointed him,
and let him not go down with us to battle, lest in the battle he be an
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
689 1 Samuel 30
adversary to us: for wherewith should he reconcile himself unto his
master? should it not be with the heads of these men?
Is not this David, of whom they sang one to another in dances,
saying,
Saul slew his thousands,
and David his ten thousands?
¶ Then Achish called David, and said unto him, Surely, as the
Lord liveth, thou hast been upright, and thy going out and thy
coming in with me in the host is good in my sight: for I have not
found evil in thee since the day of thy coming unto me unto this
day: nevertheless the lords favor thee not.
Wherefore now return, and go in peace, that thou displease not the
lords of the Philistines.
And David said unto Achish, But what have I done? and what hast
thou found in thy servant so long as I have been with thee unto this
day, that I may not go fight against the enemies of my lord the
king?
And Achish answered and said to David, I know that thou art good
in my sight, as an angel of God: notwithstanding, the princes of the
Philistines have said, He shall not go up with us to the battle.
Wherefore now rise up early in the morning with thy master’s
servants that are come with thee: and as soon as ye be up early in
the morning, and have light, depart.
So David and his men rose up early to depart in the morning, to
return into the land of the Philistines. And the Philistines went up
to Jezreel.
30
David Defeats the Amalekites
And it came to pass, when David and his men were come to Ziklag
on the third day, that the Amalekites had invaded the south, and
Ziklag, and smitten Ziklag, and burned it with fire;
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1
690 1 Samuel 30
and had taken the women captives, that were therein: they slew not
any, either great or small, but carried them away, and went on their
way.
So David and his men came to the city, and, behold, it was burned
with fire; and their wives, and their sons, and their daughters, were
taken captives.
Then David and the people that were with him lifted up their voice
and wept, until they had no more power to weep.
And David’s two wives were taken captives, Ahinoam the
Jezreelitess, and Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite.
And David was greatly distressed; for the people spake of stoning
him, because the soul of all the people was grieved, every man for
his sons and for his daughters: but David encouraged himself in the
Lord his God.
¶ And David said to Abiathar the priest, Ahimelech’s son, I pray
thee, bring me hither the ephod. And Abiathar brought thither the
ephod to David.
And David inquired at the Lord, saying, Shall I pursue after this
troop? shall I overtake them? And he answered him, Pursue: for
thou shalt surely overtake them, and without fail recover all.
So David went, he and the six hundred men that were with him,
and came to the brook Besor, where those that were left behind
stayed.
But David pursued, he and four hundred men: for two hundred
abode behind, which were so faint that they could not go over the
brook Besor.
¶ And they found an Egyptian in the field, and brought him to
David, and gave him bread, and he did eat; and they made him
drink water;
and they gave him a piece of a cake of figs, and two clusters of
raisins: and when he had eaten, his spirit came again to him: for he
had eaten no bread, nor drunk any water, three days and three
nights.
And David said unto him, To whom belongest thou? and whence art
thou? And he said, I am a young man of Egypt, servant to an
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
691 1 Samuel 30
Amalekite; and my master left me, because three days agone I fell
sick.
We made an invasion upon the south of the Cherethites, and upon
the coast which belongeth to Judah, and upon the south of Caleb; and
we burned Ziklag with fire.
And David said to him, Canst thou bring me down to this
company? And he said, Swear unto me by God, that thou wilt
neither kill me, nor deliver me into the hands of my master, and I
will bring thee down to this company.
¶ And when he had brought him down, behold, they were spread
abroad upon all the earth, eating and drinking, and dancing,
because of all the great spoil that they had taken out of the land of
the Philistines, and out of the land of Judah.
And David smote them from the twilight even unto the evening of
the next day: and there escaped not a man of them, save four
hundred young men, which rode upon camels, and fled.
And David recovered all that the Amalekites had carried away: and
David rescued his two wives.
And there was nothing lacking to them, neither small nor great,
neither sons nor daughters, neither spoil, nor any thing that they
had taken to them: David recovered all.
And David took all the flocks and the herds, which they drave
before those other cattle, and said, This is David’s spoil.
¶ And David came to the two hundred men, which were so faint
that they could not follow David, whom they had made also to
abide at the brook Besor: and they went forth to meet David, and
to meet the people that were with him: and when David came near
to the people, he saluted them.
Then answered all the wicked men, and men of Belial, of those that
went with David, and said, Because they went not with us, we will
not give them aught of the spoil that we have recovered, save to
every man his wife and his children, that they may lead them away,
and depart.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
692 1 Samuel 31
Then said David, Ye shall not do so, my brethren, with that which
the Lord hath given us, who hath preserved us, and delivered the
company that came against us into our hand.
For who will hearken unto you in this matter? but as his part is that
goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the
stuff: they shall part alike.
And it was so from that day forward, that he made it a statute and
an ordinance for Israel unto this day.
¶ And when David came to Ziklag, he sent of the spoil unto the
elders of Judah, even to his friends, saying, Behold a present for you
of the spoil of the enemies of the Lord;
to them which were in Beth-el, and to them which were in south
Ramoth, and to them which were in Jattir,
and to them which were in Aroer, and to them which were in
Siphmoth, and to them which were in Eshtemoa,
and to them which were in Rachal, and to them which were in the
cities of the Jerahmeelites, and to them which were in the cities of
the Kenites,
and to them which were in Hormah, and to them which were in
Chor-ashan, and to them which were in Athach,
and to them which were in Hebron, and to all the places where
David himself and his men were wont to haunt.
31
The Death of Saul and His Sons
Now the Philistines fought against Israel: and the men of Israel fled
from before the Philistines, and fell down slain in mount Gilboa.
And the Philistines followed hard upon Saul and upon his sons;
and the Philistines slew Jonathan, and Abinadab, and Melchi-shua,
Saul’s sons.
And the battle went sore against Saul, and the archers hit him; and
he was sore wounded of the archers.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
693 1 Samuel 31
Then said Saul unto his armor-bearer, Draw thy sword, and thrust
me through therewith; lest these uncircumcised come and thrust
me through, and abuse me. But his armor-bearer would not; for he
was sore afraid. Therefore Saul took a sword, and fell upon it.
And when his armor-bearer saw that Saul was dead, he fell likewise
upon his sword, and died with him.
So Saul died, and his three sons, and his armor-bearer, and all his
men, that same day together.
And when the men of Israel that were on the other side of the
valley, and they that were on the other side Jordan, saw that the men
of Israel fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead, they forsook
the cities, and fled; and the Philistines came and dwelt in them.
¶ And it came to pass on the morrow, when the Philistines came to
strip the slain, that they found Saul and his three sons fallen in
mount Gilboa.
And they cut off his head, and stripped off his armor, and sent into
the land of the Philistines round about, to publish it in the house of
their idols, and among the people.
And they put his armor in the house of Ashtaroth: and they
fastened his body to the wall of Beth-shan.
And when the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead heard of that which the
Philistines had done to Saul,
all the valiant men arose, and went all night, and took the body of
Saul and the bodies of his sons from the wall of Beth-shan, and
came to Jabesh, and burnt them there.
And they took their bones, and buried them under a tree at Jabesh,
and fasted seven days.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
The Second Book of Samuel
Otherwise Called, The Second Book of the Kings
[2 Samuel]
1
David Learns of Saul’s Death
Now it came to pass after the death of Saul, when David was
returned from the slaughter of the Amalekites, and David had
abode two days in Ziklag;
it came even to pass on the third day, that, behold, a man came out
of the camp from Saul with his clothes rent, and earth upon his
head: and so it was, when he came to David, that he fell to the
earth, and did obeisance.
And David said unto him, From whence comest thou? And he said
unto him, Out of the camp of Israel am I escaped.
And David said unto him, How went the matter? I pray thee, tell
me. And he answered, That the people are fled from the battle, and
many of the people also are fallen and dead; and Saul and Jonathan
his son are dead also.
And David said unto the young man that told him, How knowest
thou that Saul and Jonathan his son be dead?
And the young man that told him said, As I happened by chance
upon mount Gilboa, behold, Saul leaned upon his spear; and, lo,
the chariots and horsemen followed hard after him.
And when he looked behind him, he saw me, and called unto me.
And I answered, Here am I.
And he said unto me, Who art thou? And I answered him, I am an
Amalekite.
He said unto me again, Stand, I pray thee, upon me, and slay me:
for anguish is come upon me, because my life is yet whole in me.
So I stood upon him, and slew him, because I was sure that he
could not live after that he was fallen: and I took the crown that
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
695 2 Samuel 1
was upon his head, and the bracelet that was on his arm, and have
brought them hither unto my lord.
¶ Then David took hold on his clothes, and rent them; and likewise
all the men that were with him:
and they mourned, and wept, and fasted until even, for Saul, and
for Jonathan his son, and for the people of the Lord, and for the
house of Israel; because they were fallen by the sword.
And David said unto the young man that told him, Whence art
thou? And he answered, I am the son of a stranger, an Amalekite.
And David said unto him, How wast thou not afraid to stretch
forth thine hand to destroy the Lord’s anointed?
And David called one of the young men, and said, Go near, and fall
upon him. And he smote him that he died.
And David said unto him, Thy blood be upon thy head; for thy
mouth hath testified against thee, saying, I have slain the Lord’s
anointed.
David’s Lament over Saul and Jonathan
¶ And David lamented with this lamentation over Saul and over
Jonathan his son:
(also he bade them teach the children of Judah the use of the bow:
behold, it is written in the book of Jasher:)
The beauty of Israel is slain upon thy high places:
how are the mighty fallen!
Tell it not in Gath,
publish it not in the streets of Askelon;
lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice,
lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph.
Ye mountains of Gilboa,
let there be no dew, neither let there be rain, upon you,
nor fields of offerings:
for there the shield of the mighty is vilely cast away,
the shield of Saul, as though he had not been anointed with oil.
From the blood of the slain,
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
696 2 Samuel 2
from the fat of the mighty,
the bow of Jonathan turned not back,
and the sword of Saul returned not empty.
Saul and Jonathan were lovely and pleasant in their lives,
and in their death they were not divided:
they were swifter than eagles,
they were stronger than lions.
Ye daughters of Israel,
weep over Saul,
who clothed you in scarlet, with other delights;
who put on ornaments of gold upon your apparel.
How are the mighty fallen in the midst of the battle!
O Jonathan, thou wast slain in thine high places.
I am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan:
very pleasant hast thou been unto me:
thy love to me was wonderful,
passing the love of women.
How are the mighty fallen,
and the weapons of war perished!
2
David Made King over Judah
And it came to pass after this, that David inquired of the Lord,
saying, Shall I go up into any of the cities of Judah? And the Lord
said unto him, Go up. And David said, Whither shall I go up? And
he said, Unto Hebron.
So David went up thither, and his two wives also, Ahinoam the
Jezreelitess, and Abigail Nabal’s wife the Carmelite.
And his men that were with him did David bring up, every man
with his household: and they dwelt in the cities of Hebron.
And the men of Judah came, and there they anointed David king
over the house of Judah.
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
697 2 Samuel 2
¶ And they told David, saying, That the men of Jabesh-gilead were
they that buried Saul.
And David sent messengers unto the men of Jabesh-gilead, and said
unto them, Blessed be ye of the Lord, that ye have showed this
kindness unto your lord, even unto Saul, and have buried him.
And now the Lord show kindness and truth unto you: and I also
will requite you this kindness, because ye have done this thing.
Therefore now let your hands be strengthened, and be ye valiant:
for your master Saul is dead, and also the house of Judah have
anointed me king over them.
David Fights against the Forces of Saul
¶ But Abner the son of Ner, captain of Saul’s host, took Ish-bosheth
the son of Saul, and brought him over to Mahanaim;
and made him king over Gilead, and over the Ashurites, and over
Jezreel, and over Ephraim, and over Benjamin, and over all Israel.
Ish-bosheth Saul’s son was forty years old when he began to reign
over Israel, and reigned two years. But the house of Judah followed
David.
And the time that David was king in Hebron over the house of
Judah was seven years and six months.
¶ And Abner the son of Ner, and the servants of Ish-bosheth the
son of Saul, went out from Mahanaim to Gibeon.
And Joab the son of Zeruiah, and the servants of David, went out,
and met together by the pool of Gibeon: and they sat down, the
one on the one side of the pool, and the other on the other side of
the pool.
And Abner said to Joab, Let the young men now arise, and play
before us. And Joab said, Let them arise.
Then there arose and went over by number twelve of Benjamin,
which pertained to Ish-bosheth the son of Saul, and twelve of the
servants of David.
And they caught every one his fellow by the head, and thrust his
sword in his fellow’s side; so they fell down together: wherefore
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
698 2 Samuel 2
that place was called Helkath-hazzurim [the field of strong men],
which is in Gibeon.
And there was a very sore battle that day; and Abner was beaten,
and the men of Israel, before the servants of David.
¶ And there were three sons of Zeruiah there, Joab, and Abishai,
and Asahel: and Asahel was as light of foot as a wild roe.
And Asahel pursued after Abner; and in going he turned not to the
right hand nor to the left from following Abner.
Then Abner looked behind him, and said, Art thou Asahel? And he
answered, I am.
And Abner said to him, Turn thee aside to thy right hand or to thy
left, and lay thee hold on one of the young men, and take thee his
armor. But Asahel would not turn aside from following of him.
And Abner said again to Asahel, Turn thee aside from following
me: wherefore should I smite thee to the ground? how then should
I hold up my face to Joab thy brother?
Howbeit he refused to turn aside: wherefore Abner with the hinder
end of the spear smote him under the fifth rib, that the spear came
out behind him; and he fell down there, and died in the same
place: and it came to pass, that as many as came to the place where
Asahel fell down and died stood still.
¶ Joab also and Abishai pursued after Abner: and the sun went
down when they were come to the hill of Ammah, that lieth before
Giah by the way of the wilderness of Gibeon.
And the children of Benjamin gathered themselves together after
Abner, and became one troop, and stood on the top of a hill.
Then Abner called to Joab, and said, Shall the sword devour for
ever? knowest thou not that it will be bitterness in the latter end?
how long shall it be then, ere thou bid the people return from
following their brethren?
And Joab said, As God liveth, unless thou hadst spoken, surely then
in the morning the people had gone up every one from following
his brother.
So Joab blew a trumpet, and all the people stood still, and pursued
after Israel no more, neither fought they any more.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
699 2 Samuel 3
¶ And Abner and his men walked all that night through the plain,
and passed over Jordan, and went through all Bithron, and they
came to Mahanaim.
And Joab returned from following Abner: and when he had
gathered all the people together, there lacked of David’s servants
nineteen men and Asahel.
But the servants of David had smitten of Benjamin, and of Abner’s
men, so that three hundred and threescore men died.
And they took up Asahel, and buried him in the sepulchre of his
father, which was in Bethlehem. And Joab and his men went all
night, and they came to Hebron at break of day.
3
Now there was long war between the house of Saul and the house
of David: but David waxed stronger and stronger, and the house of
Saul waxed weaker and weaker.
David’s Sons Born at Hebron
¶ And unto David were sons born in Hebron: and his firstborn was
Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreelitess;
and his second, Chileab, of Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite;
and the third, Absalom the son of Maacah the daughter of Talmai
king of Geshur;
and the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith; and the fifth,
Shephatiah the son of Abital;
and the sixth, Ithream, by Eglah David’s wife. These were born to
David in Hebron.
Abner Plans a League with David
¶ And it came to pass, while there was war between the house of
Saul and the house of David, that Abner made himself strong for
the house of Saul.
29
30
31
32
1
2
3
4
5
6
700 2 Samuel 3
And Saul had a concubine, whose name was Rizpah, the daughter
of Aiah: and Ish-bosheth said to Abner, Wherefore hast thou gone in
unto my father’s concubine?
Then was Abner very wroth for the words of Ish-bosheth, and said,
Am I a dog’s head, which against Judah do show kindness this day
unto the house of Saul thy father, to his brethren, and to his
friends, and have not delivered thee into the hand of David, that
thou chargest me today with a fault concerning this woman?
So do God to Abner, and more also, except, as the Lord hath
sworn to David, even so I do to him;
to translate the kingdom from the house of Saul, and to set up the
throne of David over Israel and over Judah, from Dan even to Beersheba.

And he could not answer Abner a word again, because he feared
him.
¶ And Abner sent messengers to David on his behalf, saying,
Whose is the land? saying also, Make thy league with me, and,
behold, my hand shall be with thee, to bring about all Israel unto
thee.
And he said, Well; I will make a league with thee: but one thing I
require of thee, that is, Thou shalt not see my face, except thou first
bring Michal Saul’s daughter, when thou comest to see my face.
And David sent messengers to Ish-bosheth Saul’s son, saying,
Deliver me my wife Michal, which I espoused to me for a hundred
foreskins of the Philistines.
And Ish-bosheth sent, and took her from her husband, even from
Phaltiel the son of Laish.
And her husband went with her along weeping behind her to
Bahurim. Then said Abner unto him, Go, return. And he returned.
¶ And Abner had communication with the elders of Israel, saying,
Ye sought for David in times past to be king over you:
now then do it: for the Lord hath spoken of David, saying, By the
hand of my servant David I will save my people Israel out of the
hand of the Philistines, and out of the hand of all their enemies.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
701 2 Samuel 3
And Abner also spake in the ears of Benjamin: and Abner went also
to speak in the ears of David in Hebron all that seemed good to
Israel, and that seemed good to the whole house of Benjamin.
¶ So Abner came to David to Hebron, and twenty men with him.
And David made Abner and the men that were with him a feast.
And Abner said unto David, I will arise and go, and will gather all
Israel unto my lord the king, that they may make a league with
thee, and that thou mayest reign over all that thine heart desireth.
And David sent Abner away; and he went in peace.
Joab Kills Abner
¶ And, behold, the servants of David and Joab came from pursuing a
troop, and brought in a great spoil with them: but Abner was not
with David in Hebron; for he had sent him away, and he was gone
in peace.
When Joab and all the host that was with him were come, they told
Joab, saying, Abner the son of Ner came to the king, and he hath
sent him away, and he is gone in peace.
Then Joab came to the king, and said, What hast thou done?
behold, Abner came unto thee; why is it that thou hast sent him
away, and he is quite gone?
Thou knowest Abner the son of Ner, that he came to deceive thee,
and to know thy going out and thy coming in, and to know all that
thou doest.
¶ And when Joab was come out from David, he sent messengers
after Abner, which brought him again from the well of Sirah: but
David knew it not.
And when Abner was returned to Hebron, Joab took him aside in
the gate to speak with him quietly, and smote him there under the
fifth rib, that he died, for the blood of Asahel his brother.
And afterward when David heard it, he said, I and my kingdom are
guiltless before the Lord for ever from the blood of Abner the son
of Ner.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
702 2 Samuel 3
Let it rest on the head of Joab; and on all his father’s house; and let
there not fail from the house of Joab one that hath an issue, or that
is a leper, or that leaneth on a staff, or that falleth on the sword, or
that lacketh bread.
So Joab and Abishai his brother slew Abner, because he had slain
their brother Asahel at Gibeon in the battle.
¶ And David said to Joab, and to all the people that were with him,
Rend your clothes, and gird you with sackcloth, and mourn before
Abner. And king David himself followed the bier.
And they buried Abner in Hebron: and the king lifted up his voice,
and wept at the grave of Abner; and all the people wept.
And the king lamented over Abner, and said,
Died Abner as a fool dieth?
Thy hands were not bound,
nor thy feet put into fetters:
as a man falleth before wicked men,
so fellest thou.
And all the people wept again over him.
And when all the people came to cause David to eat meat while it
was yet day, David sware, saying, So do God to me, and more also,
if I taste bread, or aught else, till the sun be down.
And all the people took notice of it, and it pleased them: as
whatsoever the king did pleased all the people.
For all the people and all Israel understood that day that it was not
of the king to slay Abner the son of Ner.
And the king said unto his servants, Know ye not that there is a
prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel?
And I am this day weak, though anointed king; and these men the
sons of Zeruiah be too hard for me: the Lord shall reward the doer
of evil according to his wickedness.
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
703 2 Samuel 4
4
The Assassination of Ish-bosheth
And when Saul’s son heard that Abner was dead in Hebron, his
hands were feeble, and all the Israelites were troubled.
And Saul’s son had two men that were captains of bands: the name
of the one was Baanah, and the name of the other Rechab, the sons
of Rimmon a Beerothite, of the children of Benjamin: (for Beeroth
also was reckoned to Benjamin:
and the Beerothites fled to Gittaim, and were sojourners there until
this day.)
¶ And Jonathan, Saul’s son, had a son that was lame of his feet. He
was five years old when the tidings came of Saul and Jonathan out
of Jezreel, and his nurse took him up, and fled: and it came to pass,
as she made haste to flee, that he fell, and became lame. And his
name was Mephibosheth.
¶ And the sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, Rechab and Baanah,
went, and came about the heat of the day to the house of Ishbosheth,
who lay on a bed at noon.
And they came thither into the midst of the house, as though they
would have fetched wheat; and they smote him under the fifth rib:
and Rechab and Baanah his brother escaped.
For when they came into the house, he lay on his bed in his
bedchamber, and they smote him, and slew him, and beheaded
him, and took his head, and gat them away through the plain all
night.
And they brought the head of Ish-bosheth unto David to Hebron,
and said to the king, Behold the head of Ish-bosheth the son of Saul
thine enemy, which sought thy life; and the Lord hath avenged
my lord the king this day of Saul, and of his seed.
And David answered Rechab and Baanah his brother, the sons of
Rimmon the Beerothite, and said unto them, As the Lord liveth,
who hath redeemed my soul out of all adversity,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
704 2 Samuel 5
when one told me, saying, Behold, Saul is dead, thinking to have
brought good tidings, I took hold of him, and slew him in Ziklag,
who thought that I would have given him a reward for his tidings:
how much more, when wicked men have slain a righteous person
in his own house upon his bed? shall I not therefore now require
his blood of your hand, and take you away from the earth?
And David commanded his young men, and they slew them, and
cut off their hands and their feet, and hanged them up over the pool
in Hebron. But they took the head of Ish-bosheth, and buried it in
the sepulchre of Abner in Hebron.
5
David Made King over Israel
Then came all the tribes of Israel to David unto Hebron, and spake,
saying, Behold, we are thy bone and thy flesh.
Also in time past, when Saul was king over us, thou wast he that
leddest out and broughtest in Israel: and the Lord said to thee,
Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be a captain over
Israel.
So all the elders of Israel came to the king to Hebron; and king
David made a league with them in Hebron before the Lord: and
they anointed David king over Israel.
David was thirty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned
forty years.
In Hebron he reigned over Judah seven years and six months: and
in Jerusalem he reigned thirty and three years over all Israel and
Judah.
David Captures Zion
¶ And the king and his men went to Jerusalem unto the Jebusites,
the inhabitants of the land: which spake unto David, saying,
10
11
12
1
2
3
4
5
6
705 2 Samuel 5
Except thou take away the blind and the lame, thou shalt not come
in hither: thinking, David cannot come in hither.
Nevertheless, David took the stronghold of Zion: the same is the
city of David.
And David said on that day, Whosoever getteth up to the gutter,
and smiteth the Jebusites, and the lame and the blind, that are hated
of David’s soul, he shall be chief and captain. Wherefore they said,
The blind and the lame shall not come into the house.
So David dwelt in the fort, and called it the city of David. And
David built round about from Millo and inward.
And David went on, and grew great, and the Lord God of hosts
was with him.
Hiram’s Recognition of David
¶ And Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers to David, and cedar
trees, and carpenters, and masons: and they built David a house.
And David perceived that the Lord had established him king over
Israel, and that he had exalted his kingdom for his people Israel’s
sake.
David’s Children Born at Jerusalem
¶ And David took him more concubines and wives out of Jerusalem,
after he was come from Hebron: and there were yet sons and
daughters born to David.
And these be the names of those that were born unto him in
Jerusalem; Shammuah, and Shobab, and Nathan, and Solomon,
Ibhar also, and Elishua, and Nepheg, and Japhia,
and Elishama, and Eliada, and Eliphalet.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
706 2 Samuel 6
David Defeats the Philistines
¶ But when the Philistines heard that they had anointed David
king over Israel, all the Philistines came up to seek David; and
David heard of it, and went down to the hold.
The Philistines also came and spread themselves in the valley of
Rephaim.
And David inquired of the Lord, saying, Shall I go up to the
Philistines? wilt thou deliver them into mine hand? And the Lord
said unto David, Go up: for I will doubtless deliver the Philistines
into thine hand.
And David came to Baal-perazim, and David smote them there,
and said, The Lord hath broken forth upon mine enemies before
me, as the breach of waters. Therefore he called the name of that
place Baal-perazim [the place of breaches].
And there they left their images, and David and his men burned
them.
¶ And the Philistines came up yet again, and spread themselves in
the valley of Rephaim.
And when David inquired of the Lord, he said, Thou shalt not go
up; but fetch a compass behind them, and come upon them over
against the mulberry trees.
And let it be, when thou hearest the sound of a going in the tops of
the mulberry trees, that then thou shalt bestir thyself: for then shall
the Lord go out before thee, to smite the host of the Philistines.
And David did so, as the Lord had commanded him; and smote
the Philistines from Geba until thou come to Gazer.
6
David Goes to Bring the Ark
Again, David gathered together all the chosen men of Israel, thirty
thousand.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
707 2 Samuel 6
And David arose, and went with all the people that were with him
from Baale of Judah, to bring up from thence the ark of God, whose
name is called by the name of the Lord of hosts that dwelleth
between the cherubim.
And they set the ark of God upon a new cart, and brought it out of
the house of Abinadab that was in Gibeah: and Uzzah and Ahio, the
sons of Abinadab, drave the new cart.
And they brought it out of the house of Abinadab which was at
Gibeah, accompanying the ark of God: and Ahio went before the
ark.
And David and all the house of Israel played before the Lord on all
manner of instruments made of fir wood, even on harps, and on
psalteries, and on timbrels, and on cornets, and on cymbals.
¶ And when they came to Nachon’s threshingfloor, Uzzah put
forth his hand to the ark of God, and took hold of it; for the oxen
shook it.
And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Uzzah, and God
smote him there for his error; and there he died by the ark of God.
And David was displeased, because the Lord had made a breach
upon Uzzah: and he called the name of the place Perez-uzzah [the
breach of Uzzah] to this day.
And David was afraid of the Lord that day, and said, How shall the
ark of the Lord come to me?
So David would not remove the ark of the Lord unto him into the
city of David: but David carried it aside into the house of Obededom
the Gittite.
And the ark of the Lord continued in the house of Obed-edom the
Gittite three months: and the Lord blessed Obed-edom, and all his
household.
The Ark Brought to Jerusalem
¶ And it was told king David, saying, The Lord hath blessed the
house of Obed-edom, and all that pertaineth unto him, because of
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
708 2 Samuel 6
the ark of God. So David went and brought up the ark of God from
the house of Obed-edom into the city of David with gladness.
And it was so, that when they that bare the ark of the Lord had
gone six paces, he sacrificed oxen and fatlings.
And David danced before the Lord with all his might; and David
was girded with a linen ephod.
So David and all the house of Israel brought up the ark of the Lord
with shouting, and with the sound of the trumpet.
¶ And as the ark of the Lord came into the city of David, Michal
Saul’s daughter looked through a window, and saw king David
leaping and dancing before the Lord; and she despised him in her
heart.
And they brought in the ark of the Lord, and set it in his place, in
the midst of the tabernacle that David had pitched for it: and David
offered burnt offerings and peace offerings before the Lord.
And as soon as David had made an end of offering burnt offerings
and peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the Lord
of hosts.
And he dealt among all the people, even among the whole
multitude of Israel, as well to the women as men, to every one a
cake of bread, and a good piece of flesh, and a flagon of wine. So all
the people departed every one to his house.
¶ Then David returned to bless his household. And Michal the
daughter of Saul came out to meet David, and said, How glorious
was the king of Israel today, who uncovered himself today in the
eyes of the handmaids of his servants, as one of the vain fellows
shamelessly uncovereth himself!
And David said unto Michal, It was before the Lord, which chose
me before thy father, and before all his house, to appoint me ruler
over the people of the Lord, over Israel: therefore will I play
before the Lord.
And I will yet be more vile than thus, and will be base in mine own
sight: and of the maidservants which thou hast spoken of, of them
shall I be had in honor.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
709 2 Samuel 7
Therefore Michal the daughter of Saul had no child unto the day of
her death.
7
God’s Covenant with David
And it came to pass, when the king sat in his house, and the Lord
had given him rest round about from all his enemies;
that the king said unto Nathan the prophet, See now, I dwell in a
house of cedar, but the ark of God dwelleth within curtains.
And Nathan said to the king, Go, do all that is in thine heart; for
the Lord is with thee.
¶ And it came to pass that night, that the word of the Lord came
unto Nathan, saying,
Go and tell my servant David, Thus saith the Lord, Shalt thou
build me a house for me to dwell in?
Whereas I have not dwelt in any house since the time that I
brought up the children of Israel out of Egypt, even to this day, but
have walked in a tent and in a tabernacle.
In all the places wherein I have walked with all the children of Israel
spake I a word with any of the tribes of Israel, whom I commanded
to feed my people Israel, saying, Why build ye not me a house of
cedar?
Now therefore so shalt thou say unto my servant David, Thus saith
the Lord of hosts, I took thee from the sheepcote, from following
the sheep, to be ruler over my people, over Israel:
and I was with thee whithersoever thou wentest, and have cut off
all thine enemies out of thy sight, and have made thee a great
name, like unto the name of the great men that are in the earth.
Moreover I will appoint a place for my people Israel, and will plant
them, that they may dwell in a place of their own, and move no
more; neither shall the children of wickedness afflict them any
more, as beforetime,
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
710 2 Samuel 7
and as since the time that I commanded judges to be over my people
Israel, and have caused thee to rest from all thine enemies. Also the
Lord telleth thee that he will make thee a house.
And when thy days be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy
fathers, I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed out of
thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom.
He shall build a house for my name, and I will stablish the throne
of his kingdom for ever.
I will be his father, and he shall be my son. If he commit iniquity, I
will chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the
children of men:
but my mercy shall not depart away from him, as I took it from
Saul, whom I put away before thee.
And thine house and thy kingdom shall be established for ever
before thee: thy throne shall be established for ever.
According to all these words, and according to all this vision, so did
Nathan speak unto David.
¶ Then went king David in, and sat before the Lord, and he said,
Who am I, O Lord God? and what is my house, that thou hast
brought me hitherto?
And this was yet a small thing in thy sight, O Lord God; but thou
hast spoken also of thy servant’s house for a great while to come.
And is this the manner of man, O Lord God?
And what can David say more unto thee? for thou, Lord God,
knowest thy servant.
For thy word’s sake, and according to thine own heart, hast thou
done all these great things, to make thy servant know them.
Wherefore thou art great, O Lord God: for there is none like thee,
neither is there any God besides thee, according to all that we have
heard with our ears.
And what one nation in the earth is like thy people, even like Israel,
whom God went to redeem for a people to himself, and to make
him a name, and to do for you great things and terrible, for thy
land, before thy people, which thou redeemedst to thee from
Egypt, from the nations and their gods?
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
711 2 Samuel 8
For thou hast confirmed to thyself thy people Israel to be a people
unto thee for ever: and thou, Lord, art become their God.
And now, O Lord God, the word that thou hast spoken concerning
thy servant, and concerning his house, establish it for ever, and do
as thou hast said.
And let thy name be magnified for ever, saying, The Lord of hosts
is the God over Israel: and let the house of thy servant David be
established before thee.
For thou, O Lord of hosts, God of Israel, hast revealed to thy
servant, saying, I will build thee a house: therefore hath thy
servant found in his heart to pray this prayer unto thee.
And now, O Lord God, thou art that God, and thy words be true,
and thou hast promised this goodness unto thy servant:
therefore now let it please thee to bless the house of thy servant,
that it may continue for ever before thee: for thou, O Lord God,
hast spoken it: and with thy blessing let the house of thy servant be
blessed for ever.
8
David Extends His Kingdom
And after this it came to pass, that David smote the Philistines, and
subdued them: and David took Metheg-ammah out of the hand of
the Philistines.
¶ And he smote Moab, and measured them with a line, casting
them down to the ground; even with two lines measured he to put
to death, and with one full line to keep alive. And so the Moabites
became David’s servants, and brought gifts.
¶ David smote also Hadadezer, the son of Rehob, king of Zobah, as
he went to recover his border at the river Euphrates.
And David took from him a thousand chariots, and seven hundred
horsemen, and twenty thousand footmen: and David houghed all
the chariot horses, but reserved of them for a hundred chariots.
24
25
26
27
28
29
1
2
3
4
712 2 Samuel 8
And when the Syrians of Damascus came to succor Hadadezer king
of Zobah, David slew of the Syrians two and twenty thousand men.
Then David put garrisons in Syria of Damascus: and the Syrians
became servants to David, and brought gifts. And the Lord
preserved David whithersoever he went.
And David took the shields of gold that were on the servants of
Hadadezer, and brought them to Jerusalem.
And from Betah, and from Berothai, cities of Hadadezer, king
David took exceeding much brass.
¶ When Toi king of Hamath heard that David had smitten all the
host of Hadadezer,
then Toi sent Joram his son unto king David, to salute him, and to
bless him, because he had fought against Hadadezer, and smitten
him: for Hadadezer had wars with Toi. And Joram brought with
him vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, and vessels of brass:
which also king David did dedicate unto the Lord, with the silver
and gold that he had dedicated of all nations which he subdued;
of Syria, and of Moab, and of the children of Ammon, and of the
Philistines, and of Amalek, and of the spoil of Hadadezer, son of
Rehob, king of Zobah.
¶ And David gat him a name when he returned from smiting of the
Syrians in the valley of salt, being eighteen thousand men.
And he put garrisons in Edom; throughout all Edom put he
garrisons, and all they of Edom became David’s servants. And the
Lord preserved David whithersoever he went.
David’s Officers
¶ And David reigned over all Israel; and David executed judgment
and justice unto all his people.
And Joab the son of Zeruiah was over the host; and Jehoshaphat the
son of Ahilud was recorder;
and Zadok the son of Ahitub, and Ahimelech the son of Abiathar,
were the priests; and Seraiah was the scribe;
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
713 2 Samuel 9
and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over both the Cherethites and
the Pelethites; and David’s sons were chief rulers.
9
David’s Kindness to Mephibosheth
And David said, Is there yet any that is left of the house of Saul,
that I may show him kindness for Jonathan’s sake?
And there was of the house of Saul a servant whose name was Ziba.
And when they had called him unto David, the king said unto him,
Art thou Ziba? And he said, Thy servant is he.
And the king said, Is there not yet any of the house of Saul, that I
may show the kindness of God unto him? And Ziba said unto the
king, Jonathan hath yet a son, which is lame on his feet.
And the king said unto him, Where is he? And Ziba said unto the
king, Behold, he is in the house of Machir, the son of Ammiel, in
Lo-debar.
Then king David sent, and fetched him out of the house of Machir,
the son of Ammiel, from Lo-debar.
Now when Mephibosheth, the son of Jonathan, the son of Saul,
was come unto David, he fell on his face, and did reverence. And
David said, Mephibosheth. And he answered, Behold thy servant!
And David said unto him, Fear not: for I will surely show thee
kindness for Jonathan thy father’s sake, and will restore thee all the
land of Saul thy father; and thou shalt eat bread at my table
continually.
And he bowed himself, and said, What is thy servant, that thou
shouldest look upon such a dead dog as I am?
¶ Then the king called to Ziba, Saul’s servant, and said unto him, I
have given unto thy master’s son all that pertained to Saul and to
all his house.
Thou therefore, and thy sons, and thy servants, shall till the land
for him, and thou shalt bring in the fruits, that thy master’s son may
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
714 2 Samuel 10
have food to eat: but Mephibosheth thy master’s son shall eat bread
alway at my table. Now Ziba had fifteen sons and twenty servants.
Then said Ziba unto the king, According to all that my lord the
king hath commanded his servant, so shall thy servant do. As for
Mephibosheth, said the king, he shall eat at my table, as one of the
king’s sons.
And Mephibosheth had a young son, whose name was Micha. And
all that dwelt in the house of Ziba were servants unto
Mephibosheth.
So Mephibosheth dwelt in Jerusalem: for he did eat continually at
the king’s table; and was lame on both his feet.
10
The Defeat of the Ammonites and Syrians
And it came to pass after this, that the king of the children of
Ammon died, and Hanun his son reigned in his stead.
Then said David, I will show kindness unto Hanun the son of
Nahash, as his father showed kindness unto me. And David sent to
comfort him by the hand of his servants for his father. And David’s
servants came into the land of the children of Ammon.
And the princes of the children of Ammon said unto Hanun their
lord, Thinkest thou that David doth honor thy father, that he hath
sent comforters unto thee? hath not David rather sent his servants
unto thee, to search the city, and to spy it out, and to overthrow it?
Wherefore Hanun took David’s servants, and shaved off the one
half of their beards, and cut off their garments in the middle, even
to their buttocks, and sent them away.
When they told it unto David, he sent to meet them, because the
men were greatly ashamed: and the king said, Tarry at Jericho until
your beards be grown, and then return.
¶ And when the children of Ammon saw that they stank before
David, the children of Ammon sent and hired the Syrians of Beth-
11
12
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
715 2 Samuel 10
rehob, and the Syrians of Zoba, twenty thousand footmen, and of
king Maacah a thousand men, and of Ishtob twelve thousand men.
And when David heard of it, he sent Joab, and all the host of the
mighty men.
And the children of Ammon came out, and put the battle in array
at the entering in of the gate: and the Syrians of Zoba, and of
Rehob, and Ishtob, and Maacah, were by themselves in the field.
¶ When Joab saw that the front of the battle was against him before
and behind, he chose of all the choice men of Israel, and put them in
array against the Syrians:
and the rest of the people he delivered into the hand of Abishai his
brother, that he might put them in array against the children of
Ammon.
And he said, If the Syrians be too strong for me, then thou shalt
help me: but if the children of Ammon be too strong for thee, then
I will come and help thee.
Be of good courage, and let us play the men for our people, and for
the cities of our God: and the Lord do that which seemeth him
good.
And Joab drew nigh, and the people that were with him, unto the
battle against the Syrians: and they fled before him.
And when the children of Ammon saw that the Syrians were fled,
then fled they also before Abishai, and entered into the city. So Joab
returned from the children of Ammon, and came to Jerusalem.
¶ And when the Syrians saw that they were smitten before Israel,
they gathered themselves together.
And Hadarezer sent, and brought out the Syrians that were beyond
the river [Euphrates]; and they came to Helam: and Shobach the
captain of the host of Hadarezer went before them.
And when it was told David, he gathered all Israel together, and
passed over Jordan, and came to Helam. And the Syrians set
themselves in array against David, and fought with him.
And the Syrians fled before Israel; and David slew the men of seven
hundred chariots of the Syrians, and forty thousand horsemen, and
smote Shobach the captain of their host, who died there.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
716 2 Samuel 11
And when all the kings that were servants to Hadarezer saw that
they were smitten before Israel, they made peace with Israel, and
served them. So the Syrians feared to help the children of Ammon
any more.
11
David and Bath-sheba
And it came to pass, after the year was expired, at the time when
kings go forth to battle, that David sent Joab, and his servants with
him, and all Israel; and they destroyed the children of Ammon, and
besieged Rabbah. But David tarried still at Jerusalem.
¶ And it came to pass in an eveningtide, that David arose from off
his bed, and walked upon the roof of the king’s house: and from the
roof he saw a woman washing herself; and the woman was very
beautiful to look upon.
And David sent and inquired after the woman. And one said, Is not
this Bath-sheba, the daughter of Eliam, the wife of Uriah the
Hittite?
And David sent messengers, and took her; and she came in unto
him, and he lay with her; for she was purified from her
uncleanness: and she returned unto her house.
And the woman conceived, and sent and told David, and said, I am
with child.
¶ And David sent to Joab, saying, Send me Uriah the Hittite. And
Joab sent Uriah to David.
And when Uriah was come unto him, David demanded of him how
Joab did, and how the people did, and how the war prospered.
And David said to Uriah, Go down to thy house, and wash thy feet.
And Uriah departed out of the king’s house, and there followed
him a mess of meat from the king.
But Uriah slept at the door of the king’s house with all the servants
of his lord, and went not down to his house.
19
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
717 2 Samuel 11
And when they had told David, saying, Uriah went not down unto
his house, David said unto Uriah, Camest thou not from thy
journey? why then didst thou not go down unto thine house?
And Uriah said unto David, The ark, and Israel, and Judah, abide
in tents; and my lord Joab, and the servants of my lord, are
encamped in the open fields; shall I then go into mine house, to eat
and to drink, and to lie with my wife? as thou livest, and as thy soul
liveth, I will not do this thing.
And David said to Uriah, Tarry here today also, and tomorrow I
will let thee depart. So Uriah abode in Jerusalem that day, and the
morrow.
And when David had called him, he did eat and drink before him;
and he made him drunk: and at even he went out to lie on his bed
with the servants of his lord, but went not down to his house.
¶ And it came to pass in the morning, that David wrote a letter to
Joab, and sent it by the hand of Uriah.
And he wrote in the letter, saying, Set ye Uriah in the forefront of
the hottest battle, and retire ye from him, that he may be smitten,
and die.
And it came to pass, when Joab observed the city, that he assigned
Uriah unto a place where he knew that valiant men were.
And the men of the city went out, and fought with Joab: and there
fell some of the people of the servants of David; and Uriah the
Hittite died also.
Then Joab sent and told David all the things concerning the war;
and charged the messenger, saying, When thou hast made an end
of telling the matters of the war unto the king,
and if so be that the king’s wrath arise, and he say unto thee,
Wherefore approached ye so nigh unto the city when ye did fight?
knew ye not that they would shoot from the wall?
Who smote Abimelech the son of Jerubbesheth? did not a woman
cast a piece of a millstone upon him from the wall, that he died in
Thebez? why went ye nigh the wall? then say thou, Thy servant
Uriah the Hittite is dead also.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
718 2 Samuel 12
¶ So the messenger went, and came and showed David all that Joab
had sent him for.
And the messenger said unto David, Surely the men prevailed
against us, and came out unto us into the field, and we were upon
them even unto the entering of the gate.
And the shooters shot from off the wall upon thy servants; and
some of the king’s servants be dead, and thy servant Uriah the
Hittite is dead also.
Then David said unto the messenger, Thus shalt thou say unto
Joab, Let not this thing displease thee, for the sword devoureth one
as well as another: make thy battle more strong against the city, and
overthrow it: and encourage thou him.
¶ And when the wife of Uriah heard that Uriah her husband was
dead, she mourned for her husband.
And when the mourning was past, David sent and fetched her to
his house, and she became his wife, and bare him a son. But the
thing that David had done displeased the Lord.
12
Nathan Reproves David
And the Lord sent Nathan unto David. And he came unto him,
and said unto him, There were two men in one city; the one rich,
and the other poor.
The rich man had exceeding many flocks and herds:
but the poor man had nothing, save one little ewe lamb, which he
had bought and nourished up: and it grew up together with him,
and with his children; it did eat of his own meat, and drank of his
own cup, and lay in his bosom, and was unto him as a daughter.
And there came a traveler unto the rich man, and he spared to take
of his own flock and of his own herd, to dress for the wayfaring
man that was come unto him; but took the poor man’s lamb, and
dressed it for the man that was come to him.
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
719 2 Samuel 12
And David’s anger was greatly kindled against the man; and he said
to Nathan, As the Lord liveth, the man that hath done this thing
shall surely die:
and he shall restore the lamb fourfold, because he did this thing,
and because he had no pity.
¶ And Nathan said to David, Thou art the man. Thus saith the
Lord God of Israel, I anointed thee king over Israel, and I
delivered thee out of the hand of Saul;
and I gave thee thy master’s house, and thy master’s wives into thy
bosom, and gave thee the house of Israel and of Judah; and if that
had been too little, I would moreover have given unto thee such and
such things.
Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord, to
do evil in his sight? thou hast killed Uriah the Hittite with the
sword, and hast taken his wife to be thy wife, and hast slain him
with the sword of the children of Ammon.
Now therefore the sword shall never depart from thine house;
because thou hast despised me, and hast taken the wife of Uriah the
Hittite to be thy wife.
Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will raise up evil against thee out of
thine own house, and I will take thy wives before thine eyes, and
give them unto thy neighbor, and he shall lie with thy wives in the
sight of this sun.
For thou didst it secretly: but I will do this thing before all Israel,
and before the sun.
And David said unto Nathan, I have sinned against the Lord. And
Nathan said unto David, the Lord also hath put away thy sin; thou
shalt not die.
Howbeit, because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to the
enemies of the Lord to blaspheme, the child also that is born unto
thee shall surely die.
And Nathan departed unto his house.
¶ And the Lord struck the child that Uriah’s wife bare unto David,
and it was very sick.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
720 2 Samuel 12
David therefore besought God for the child; and David fasted, and
went in, and lay all night upon the earth.
And the elders of his house arose, and went to him, to raise him up
from the earth: but he would not, neither did he eat bread with
them.
And it came to pass on the seventh day, that the child died. And the
servants of David feared to tell him that the child was dead: for
they said, Behold, while the child was yet alive, we spake unto him,
and he would not hearken unto our voice: how will he then vex
himself, if we tell him that the child is dead?
But when David saw that his servants whispered, David perceived
that the child was dead: therefore David said unto his servants, Is
the child dead? And they said, He is dead.
Then David arose from the earth, and washed, and anointed
himself, and changed his apparel, and came into the house of the
Lord, and worshipped: then he came to his own house; and when
he required, they set bread before him, and he did eat.
Then said his servants unto him, What thing is this that thou hast
done? thou didst fast and weep for the child, while it was alive; but
when the child was dead, thou didst rise and eat bread.
And he said, While the child was yet alive, I fasted and wept: for I
said, Who can tell whether God will be gracious to me, that the
child may live?
But now he is dead, wherefore should I fast? can I bring him back
again? I shall go to him, but he shall not return to me.
¶ And David comforted Bath-sheba his wife, and went in unto her,
and lay with her: and she bare a son, and he called his name
Solomon: and the Lord loved him.
And he sent by the hand of Nathan the prophet; and he called his
name Jedidiah [beloved of the Lord], because of the Lord.
David Captures Rabbah
¶ And Joab fought against Rabbah of the children of Ammon, and
took the royal city.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
721 2 Samuel 13
And Joab sent messengers to David, and said, I have fought against
Rabbah, and have taken the city of waters.
Now therefore gather the rest of the people together, and encamp
against the city, and take it: lest I take the city, and it be called after
my name.
And David gathered all the people together, and went to Rabbah,
and fought against it, and took it.
And he took their king’s crown from off his head, the weight
whereof was a talent of gold with the precious stones: and it was set
on David’s head. And he brought forth the spoil of the city in great
abundance.
And he brought forth the people that were therein, and put them
under saws, and under harrows of iron, and under axes of iron, and
made them pass through the brickkiln: and thus did he unto all the
cities of the children of Ammon. So David and all the people
returned unto Jerusalem.
13
Amnon and Tamar
And it came to pass after this, that Absalom the son of David had a
fair sister, whose name was Tamar; and Amnon the son of David
loved her.
And Amnon was so vexed, that he fell sick for his sister Tamar; for
she was a virgin; and Amnon thought it hard for him to do any
thing to her.
But Amnon had a friend, whose name was Jonadab, the son of
Shimeah David’s brother: and Jonadab was a very subtile man.
And he said unto him, Why art thou, being the king’s son, lean
from day to day? wilt thou not tell me? And Amnon said unto him,
I love Tamar, my brother Absalom’s sister.
And Jonadab said unto him, Lay thee down on thy bed, and make
thyself sick: and when thy father cometh to see thee, say unto him,
27
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
722 2 Samuel 13
I pray thee, let my sister Tamar come, and give me meat, and dress
the meat in my sight, that I may see it, and eat it at her hand.
So Amnon lay down, and made himself sick: and when the king
was come to see him, Amnon said unto the king, I pray thee, let
Tamar my sister come, and make me a couple of cakes in my sight,
that I may eat at her hand.
¶ Then David sent home to Tamar, saying, Go now to thy brother
Amnon’s house, and dress him meat.
So Tamar went to her brother Amnon’s house; and he was laid
down. And she took flour, and kneaded it, and made cakes in his
sight, and did bake the cakes.
And she took a pan, and poured them out before him; but he
refused to eat. And Amnon said, Have out all men from me. And
they went out every man from him.
And Amnon said unto Tamar, Bring the meat into the chamber,
that I may eat of thine hand. And Tamar took the cakes which she
had made, and brought them into the chamber to Amnon her
brother.
And when she had brought them unto him to eat, he took hold of
her, and said unto her, Come lie with me, my sister.
And she answered him, Nay, my brother, do not force me; for no
such thing ought to be done in Israel: do not thou this folly.
And I, whither shall I cause my shame to go? and as for thee, thou
shalt be as one of the fools in Israel. Now therefore, I pray thee,
speak unto the king; for he will not withhold me from thee.
Howbeit he would not hearken unto her voice: but, being stronger
than she, forced her, and lay with her.
¶ Then Amnon hated her exceedingly; so that the hatred
wherewith he hated her was greater than the love wherewith he
had loved her. And Amnon said unto her, Arise, be gone.
And she said unto him, There is no cause: this evil in sending me
away is greater than the other that thou didst unto me. But he
would not hearken unto her.
Then he called his servant that ministered unto him, and said, Put
now this woman out from me, and bolt the door after her.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
723 2 Samuel 13
And she had a garment of divers colors upon her: for with such
robes were the king’s daughters that were virgins appareled. Then
his servant brought her out, and bolted the door after her.
And Tamar put ashes on her head, and rent her garment of divers
colors that was on her, and laid her hand on her head, and went on
crying.
Absalom’s Revenge and Flight
¶ And Absalom her brother said unto her, Hath Amnon thy
brother been with thee? but hold now thy peace, my sister: he is thy
brother; regard not this thing. So Tamar remained desolate in her
brother Absalom’s house.
But when king David heard of all these things, he was very wroth.
And Absalom spake unto his brother Amnon neither good nor bad:
for Absalom hated Amnon, because he had forced his sister Tamar.
¶ And it came to pass after two full years, that Absalom had
sheepshearers in Baal-hazor, which is beside Ephraim: and
Absalom invited all the king’s sons.
And Absalom came to the king, and said, Behold now, thy servant
hath sheepshearers; let the king, I beseech thee, and his servants go
with thy servant.
And the king said to Absalom, Nay, my son, let us not all now go,
lest we be chargeable unto thee. And he pressed him: howbeit he
would not go, but blessed him.
Then said Absalom, If not, I pray thee, let my brother Amnon go
with us. And the king said unto him, Why should he go with thee?
But Absalom pressed him, that he let Amnon and all the king’s sons
go with him.
Now Absalom had commanded his servants, saying, Mark ye now
when Amnon’s heart is merry with wine, and when I say unto you,
Smite Amnon; then kill him, fear not: have not I commanded you?
be courageous, and be valiant.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
724 2 Samuel 14
And the servants of Absalom did unto Amnon as Absalom had
commanded. Then all the king’s sons arose, and every man gat him
up upon his mule, and fled.
¶ And it came to pass, while they were in the way, that tidings came
to David, saying, Absalom hath slain all the king’s sons, and there
is not one of them left.
Then the king arose, and tare his garments, and lay on the earth;
and all his servants stood by with their clothes rent.
And Jonadab, the son of Shimeah David’s brother, answered and
said, Let not my lord suppose that they have slain all the young men
the king’s sons; for Amnon only is dead: for by the appointment of
Absalom this hath been determined from the day that he forced his
sister Tamar.
Now therefore let not my lord the king take the thing to his heart,
to think that all the king’s sons are dead: for Amnon only is dead.
¶ But Absalom fled. And the young man that kept the watch lifted
up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came much people by
the way of the hillside behind him.
And Jonadab said unto the king, Behold, the king’s sons come: as
thy servant said, so it is.
And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of speaking,
that, behold, the king’s sons came, and lifted up their voice and
wept: and the king also and all his servants wept very sore.
¶ But Absalom fled, and went to Talmai, the son of Ammihud, king
of Geshur. And David mourned for his son every day.
So Absalom fled, and went to Geshur, and was there three years.
And the soul of king David longed to go forth unto Absalom: for he
was comforted concerning Amnon, seeing he was dead.
14
Joab’s Scheme for Absalom’s Return
Now Joab the son of Zeruiah perceived that the king’s heart was
toward Absalom.
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
1
725 2 Samuel 14
And Joab sent to Tekoah, and fetched thence a wise woman, and
said unto her, I pray thee, feign thyself to be a mourner, and put on
now mourning apparel, and anoint not thyself with oil, but be as a
woman that had a long time mourned for the dead:
and come to the king, and speak on this manner unto him. So Joab
put the words in her mouth.
¶ And when the woman of Tekoah spake to the king, she fell on her
face to the ground, and did obeisance, and said, Help, O king.
And the king said unto her, What aileth thee? And she answered, I
am indeed a widow woman, and mine husband is dead.
And thy handmaid had two sons, and they two strove together in
the field, and there was none to part them, but the one smote the
other, and slew him.
And, behold, the whole family is risen against thine handmaid, and
they said, Deliver him that smote his brother, that we may kill
him, for the life of his brother whom he slew; and we will destroy
the heir also: and so they shall quench my coal which is left, and
shall not leave to my husband neither name nor remainder upon the
earth.
¶ And the king said unto the woman, Go to thine house, and I will
give charge concerning thee.
And the woman of Tekoah said unto the king, My lord, O king, the
iniquity be on me, and on my father’s house: and the king and his
throne be guiltless.
And the king said, Whosoever saith aught unto thee, bring him to
me, and he shall not touch thee any more.
Then said she, I pray thee, let the king remember the Lord thy
God, that thou wouldest not suffer the revengers of blood to
destroy any more, lest they destroy my son. And he said, As the
Lord liveth, there shall not one hair of thy son fall to the earth.
¶ Then the woman said, Let thine handmaid, I pray thee, speak one
word unto my lord the king. And he said, Say on.
And the woman said, Wherefore then hast thou thought such a
thing against the people of God? for the king doth speak this thing
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
726 2 Samuel 14
as one which is faulty, in that the king doth not fetch home again
his banished.
For we must needs die, and are as water spilt on the ground, which
cannot be gathered up again; neither doth God respect any person;
yet doth he devise means, that his banished be not expelled from
him.
Now therefore that I am come to speak of this thing unto my lord
the king, it is because the people have made me afraid: and thy
handmaid said, I will now speak unto the king; it may be that the
king will perform the request of his handmaid.
For the king will hear, to deliver his handmaid out of the hand of
the man that would destroy me and my son together out of the
inheritance of God.
Then thine handmaid said, The word of my lord the king shall now
be comfortable: for as an angel of God, so is my lord the king to
discern good and bad: therefore the Lord thy God will be with
thee.
¶ Then the king answered and said unto the woman, Hide not
from me, I pray thee, the thing that I shall ask thee. And the
woman said, Let my lord the king now speak.
And the king said, Is not the hand of Joab with thee in all this? And
the woman answered and said, As thy soul liveth, my lord the king,
none can turn to the right hand or to the left from aught that my
lord the king hath spoken: for thy servant Joab, he bade me, and he
put all these words in the mouth of thine handmaid:
to fetch about this form of speech hath thy servant Joab done this
thing: and my lord is wise, according to the wisdom of an angel of
God, to know all things that are in the earth.
¶ And the king said unto Joab, Behold now, I have done this thing:
go therefore, bring the young man Absalom again.
And Joab fell to the ground on his face, and bowed himself, and
thanked the king: and Joab said, Today thy servant knoweth that I
have found grace in thy sight, my lord, O king, in that the king
hath fulfilled the request of his servant.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
727 2 Samuel 14
So Joab arose and went to Geshur, and brought Absalom to
Jerusalem.
And the king said, Let him turn to his own house, and let him not
see my face. So Absalom returned to his own house, and saw not
the king’s face.
¶ But in all Israel there was none to be so much praised as Absalom
for his beauty: from the sole of his foot even to the crown of his
head there was no blemish in him.
And when he polled his head, (for it was at every year’s end that he
polled it; because the hair was heavy on him, therefore he polled it:)
he weighed the hair of his head at two hundred shekels after the
king’s weight.
And unto Absalom there were born three sons, and one daughter,
whose name was Tamar: she was a woman of a fair countenance.
¶ So Absalom dwelt two full years in Jerusalem, and saw not the
king’s face.
Therefore Absalom sent for Joab, to have sent him to the king; but
he would not come to him: and when he sent again the second
time, he would not come.
Therefore he said unto his servants, See, Joab’s field is near mine,
and he hath barley there; go and set it on fire. And Absalom’s
servants set the field on fire.
Then Joab arose, and came to Absalom unto his house, and said
unto him, Wherefore have thy servants set my field on fire?
And Absalom answered Joab, Behold, I sent unto thee, saying,
Come hither, that I may send thee to the king, to say, Wherefore
am I come from Geshur? it had been good for me to have been there
still: now therefore let me see the king’s face; and if there be any
iniquity in me, let him kill me.
So Joab came to the king, and told him: and when he had called for
Absalom, he came to the king, and bowed himself on his face to the
ground before the king: and the king kissed Absalom.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
728 2 Samuel 15
15
Absalom Revolts against David
And it came to pass after this, that Absalom prepared him chariots
and horses, and fifty men to run before him.
And Absalom rose up early, and stood beside the way of the gate:
and it was so, that when any man that had a controversy came to
the king for judgment, then Absalom called unto him, and said, Of
what city art thou? And he said, Thy servant is of one of the tribes
of Israel.
And Absalom said unto him, See, thy matters are good and right;
but there is no man deputed of the king to hear thee.
Absalom said moreover, Oh that I were made judge in the land,
that every man which hath any suit or cause might come unto me,
and I would do him justice!
And it was so, that when any man came nigh to him to do him
obeisance, he put forth his hand, and took him, and kissed him.
And on this manner did Absalom to all Israel that came to the king
for judgment: so Absalom stole the hearts of the men of Israel.
¶ And it came to pass after forty years, that Absalom said unto the
king, I pray thee, let me go and pay my vow, which I have vowed
unto the Lord, in Hebron.
For thy servant vowed a vow while I abode at Geshur in Syria,
saying, If the Lord shall bring me again indeed to Jerusalem, then
I will serve the Lord.
And the king said unto him, Go in peace. So he arose, and went to
Hebron.
But Absalom sent spies throughout all the tribes of Israel, saying,
As soon as ye hear the sound of the trumpet, then ye shall say,
Absalom reigneth in Hebron.
And with Absalom went two hundred men out of Jerusalem, that
were called; and they went in their simplicity, and they knew not
any thing.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
729 2 Samuel 15
And Absalom sent for Ahithophel the Gilonite, David’s counselor,
from his city, even from Giloh, while he offered sacrifices. And the
conspiracy was strong; for the people increased continually with
Absalom.
¶ And there came a messenger to David, saying, The hearts of the
men of Israel are after Absalom.
And David said unto all his servants that were with him at
Jerusalem, Arise, and let us flee; for we shall not else escape from
Absalom: make speed to depart, lest he overtake us suddenly, and
bring evil upon us, and smite the city with the edge of the sword.
And the king’s servants said unto the king, Behold, thy servants are
ready to do whatsoever my lord the king shall appoint.
And the king went forth, and all his household after him. And the
king left ten women, which were concubines, to keep the house.
And the king went forth, and all the people after him, and tarried
in a place that was far off.
And all his servants passed on beside him; and all the Cherethites,
and all the Pelethites, and all the Gittites, six hundred men which
came after him from Gath, passed on before the king.
¶ Then said the king to Ittai the Gittite, Wherefore goest thou also
with us? return to thy place, and abide with the king: for thou art a
stranger, and also an exile.
Whereas thou camest but yesterday, should I this day make thee go
up and down with us? seeing I go whither I may, return thou, and
take back thy brethren: mercy and truth be with thee.
And Ittai answered the king, and said, As the Lord liveth, and as
my lord the king liveth, surely in what place my lord the king shall
be, whether in death or life, even there also will thy servant be.
And David said to Ittai, Go and pass over. And Ittai the Gittite
passed over, and all his men, and all the little ones that were with
him.
And all the country wept with a loud voice, and all the people
passed over: the king also himself passed over the brook Kidron,
and all the people passed over, toward the way of the wilderness.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
730 2 Samuel 15
¶ And lo Zadok also, and all the Levites were with him, bearing the
ark of the covenant of God: and they set down the ark of God; and
Abiathar went up, until all the people had done passing out of the
city.
And the king said unto Zadok, Carry back the ark of God into the
city: if I shall find favor in the eyes of the Lord, he will bring me
again, and show me both it, and his habitation:
but if he thus say, I have no delight in thee; behold, here am I, let
him do to me as seemeth good unto him.
The king said also unto Zadok the priest, Art not thou a seer? return
into the city in peace, and your two sons with you, Ahimaaz thy
son, and Jonathan the son of Abiathar.
See, I will tarry in the plain of the wilderness, until there come
word from you to certify me.
Zadok therefore and Abiathar carried the ark of God again to
Jerusalem: and they tarried there.
¶ And David went up by the ascent of mount Olivet, and wept as he
went up, and had his head covered, and he went barefoot: and all
the people that was with him covered every man his head, and they
went up, weeping as they went up.
And one told David, saying, Ahithophel is among the conspirators
with Absalom. And David said, O Lord, I pray thee, turn the
counsel of Ahithophel into foolishness.
¶ And it came to pass, that when David was come to the top of the
mount, where he worshipped God, behold, Hushai the Archite
came to meet him with his coat rent, and earth upon his head:
unto whom David said, If thou passest on with me, then thou shalt
be a burden unto me:
but if thou return to the city, and say unto Absalom, I will be thy
servant, O king; as I have been thy father’s servant hitherto, so will I
now also be thy servant: then mayest thou for me defeat the counsel
of Ahithophel.
And hast thou not there with thee Zadok and Abiathar the priests?
therefore it shall be, that what thing soever thou shalt hear out of
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
731 2 Samuel 16
the king’s house, thou shalt tell it to Zadok and Abiathar the
priests.
Behold, they have there with them their two sons, Ahimaaz Zadok’s
son, and Jonathan Abiathar’s son; and by them ye shall send unto
me every thing that ye can hear.
So Hushai David’s friend came into the city, and Absalom came
into Jerusalem.
16
And when David was a little past the top of the hill, behold, Ziba the
servant of Mephibosheth met him, with a couple of asses saddled,
and upon them two hundred loaves of bread, and a hundred
bunches of raisins, and a hundred of summer fruits, and a bottle of
wine.
And the king said unto Ziba, What meanest thou by these? And
Ziba said, The asses be for the king’s household to ride on; and the
bread and summer fruit for the young men to eat; and the wine,
that such as be faint in the wilderness may drink.
And the king said, And where is thy master’s son? And Ziba said
unto the king, Behold, he abideth at Jerusalem: for he said, Today
shall the house of Israel restore me the kingdom of my father.
Then said the king to Ziba, Behold, thine are all that pertained unto
Mephibosheth. And Ziba said, I humbly beseech thee that I may
find grace in thy sight, my lord, O king.
¶ And when king David came to Bahurim, behold, thence came out
a man of the family of the house of Saul, whose name was Shimei,
the son of Gera: he came forth, and cursed still as he came.
And he cast stones at David, and at all the servants of king David:
and all the people and all the mighty men were on his right hand
and on his left.
And thus said Shimei when he cursed, Come out, come out, thou
bloody man, and thou man of Belial.
The Lord hath returned upon thee all the blood of the house of
Saul, in whose stead thou hast reigned; and the Lord hath
36
37
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
732 2 Samuel 16
delivered the kingdom into the hand of Absalom thy son: and,
behold, thou art taken in thy mischief, because thou art a bloody
man.
¶ Then said Abishai the son of Zeruiah unto the king, Why should
this dead dog curse my lord the king? let me go over, I pray thee,
and take off his head.
And the king said, What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah?
so let him curse, because the Lord hath said unto him, Curse
David. Who shall then say, Wherefore hast thou done so?
And David said to Abishai, and to all his servants, Behold, my son,
which came forth of my bowels, seeketh my life: how much more
now may this Benjamite do it? let him alone, and let him curse; for
the Lord hath bidden him.
It may be that the Lord will look on mine affliction, and that the
Lord will requite me good for his cursing this day.
And as David and his men went by the way, Shimei went along on
the hillside over against him, and cursed as he went, and threw
stones at him, and cast dust.
And the king, and all the people that were with him, came weary,
and refreshed themselves there.
¶ And Absalom, and all the people the men of Israel, came to
Jerusalem, and Ahithophel with him.
And it came to pass, when Hushai the Archite, David’s friend, was
come unto Absalom, that Hushai said unto Absalom, God save the
king, God save the king.
And Absalom said to Hushai, Is this thy kindness to thy friend?
why wentest thou not with thy friend?
And Hushai said unto Absalom, Nay; but whom the Lord, and
this people, and all the men of Israel, choose, his will I be, and with
him will I abide.
And again, whom should I serve? should I not serve in the presence
of his son? as I have served in thy father’s presence, so will I be in
thy presence.
¶ Then said Absalom to Ahithophel, Give counsel among you what
we shall do.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
733 2 Samuel 17
And Ahithophel said unto Absalom, Go in unto thy father’s
concubines, which he hath left to keep the house; and all Israel
shall hear that thou art abhorred of thy father: then shall the hands
of all that are with thee be strong.
So they spread Absalom a tent upon the top of the house; and
Absalom went in unto his father’s concubines in the sight of all
Israel.
And the counsel of Ahithophel, which he counseled in those days,
was as if a man had inquired at the oracle of God: so was all the
counsel of Ahithophel both with David and with Absalom.
17
The Counsel of Ahithophel and Hushai
Moreover Ahithophel said unto Absalom, Let me now choose out
twelve thousand men, and I will arise and pursue after David this
night:
and I will come upon him while he is weary and weak-handed, and
will make him afraid: and all the people that are with him shall
flee; and I will smite the king only:
and I will bring back all the people unto thee: the man whom thou
seekest is as if all returned: so all the people shall be in peace.
And the saying pleased Absalom well, and all the elders of Israel.
¶ Then said Absalom, Call now Hushai the Archite also, and let us
hear likewise what he saith.
And when Hushai was come to Absalom, Absalom spake unto him,
saying, Ahithophel hath spoken after this manner: shall we do after
his saying? if not, speak thou.
And Hushai said unto Absalom, The counsel that Ahithophel hath
given is not good at this time.
For, said Hushai, thou knowest thy father and his men, that they be
mighty men, and they be chafed in their minds, as a bear robbed of
her whelps in the field: and thy father is a man of war, and will not
lodge with the people.
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
734 2 Samuel 17
Behold, he is hid now in some pit, or in some other place: and it will
come to pass, when some of them be overthrown at the first, that
whosoever heareth it will say, There is a slaughter among the
people that follow Absalom.
And he also that is valiant, whose heart is as the heart of a lion, shall
utterly melt: for all Israel knoweth that thy father is a mighty man,
and they which be with him are valiant men.
Therefore I counsel that all Israel be generally gathered unto thee,
from Dan even to Beer-sheba, as the sand that is by the sea for
multitude; and that thou go to battle in thine own person.
So shall we come upon him in some place where he shall be found,
and we will light upon him as the dew falleth on the ground: and of
him and of all the men that are with him there shall not be left so
much as one.
Moreover if he be gotten into a city, then shall all Israel bring ropes
to that city, and we will draw it into the river, until there be not one
small stone found there.
And Absalom and all the men of Israel said, The counsel of Hushai
the Archite is better than the counsel of Ahithophel. For the Lord
had appointed to defeat the good counsel of Ahithophel, to the
intent that the Lord might bring evil upon Absalom.
¶ Then said Hushai unto Zadok and to Abiathar the priests, Thus
and thus did Ahithophel counsel Absalom and the elders of Israel;
and thus and thus have I counseled.
Now therefore send quickly, and tell David, saying, Lodge not this
night in the plains of the wilderness, but speedily pass over; lest the
king be swallowed up, and all the people that are with him.
Now Jonathan and Ahimaaz stayed by En-rogel; for they might not
be seen to come into the city: and a wench went and told them; and
they went and told king David.
Nevertheless, a lad saw them, and told Absalom: but they went
both of them away quickly, and came to a man’s house in Bahurim,
which had a well in his court; whither they went down.
And the woman took and spread a covering over the well’s mouth,
and spread ground corn thereon; and the thing was not known.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
735 2 Samuel 17
And when Absalom’s servants came to the woman to the house,
they said, Where is Ahimaaz and Jonathan? And the woman said
unto them, They be gone over the brook of water. And when they
had sought and could not find them, they returned to Jerusalem.
¶ And it came to pass, after they were departed, that they came up
out of the well, and went and told king David, and said unto David,
Arise, and pass quickly over the water: for thus hath Ahithophel
counseled against you.
Then David arose, and all the people that were with him, and they
passed over Jordan: by the morning light there lacked not one of
them that was not gone over Jordan.
¶ And when Ahithophel saw that his counsel was not followed, he
saddled his ass, and arose, and gat him home to his house, to his
city, and put his household in order, and hanged himself, and died,
and was buried in the sepulchre of his father.
¶ Then David came to Mahanaim. And Absalom passed over
Jordan, he and all the men of Israel with him.
And Absalom made Amasa captain of the host instead of Joab:
which Amasa was a man’s son, whose name was Ithra an Israelite,
that went in to Abigail the daughter of Nahash, sister to Zeruiah
Joab’s mother.
So Israel and Absalom pitched in the land of Gilead.
¶ And it came to pass, when David was come to Mahanaim, that
Shobi the son of Nahash of Rabbah of the children of Ammon, and
Machir the son of Ammiel of Lo-debar, and Barzillai the Gileadite
of Rogelim,
brought beds, and basins, and earthen vessels, and wheat, and
barley, and flour, and parched corn, and beans, and lentils, and
parched pulse,
and honey, and butter, and sheep, and cheese of kine, for David,
and for the people that were with him, to eat: for they said, The
people is hungry, and weary, and thirsty, in the wilderness.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
736 2 Samuel 18
18
The Death of Absalom
And David numbered the people that were with him, and set
captains of thousands and captains of hundreds over them.
And David sent forth a third part of the people under the hand of
Joab, and a third part under the hand of Abishai the son of Zeruiah,
Joab’s brother, and a third part under the hand of Ittai the Gittite.
And the king said unto the people, I will surely go forth with you
myself also.
But the people answered, Thou shalt not go forth: for if we flee
away, they will not care for us; neither if half of us die, will they
care for us: but now thou art worth ten thousand of us: therefore
now it is better that thou succor us out of the city.
And the king said unto them, What seemeth you best I will do. And
the king stood by the gate side, and all the people came out by
hundreds and by thousands.
And the king commanded Joab and Abishai and Ittai, saying, Deal
gently for my sake with the young man, even with Absalom. And all
the people heard when the king gave all the captains charge
concerning Absalom.
¶ So the people went out into the field against Israel: and the battle
was in the wood of Ephraim;
where the people of Israel were slain before the servants of David,
and there was there a great slaughter that day of twenty thousand
men.
For the battle was there scattered over the face of all the country:
and the wood devoured more people that day than the sword
devoured.
¶ And Absalom met the servants of David. And Absalom rode upon
a mule, and the mule went under the thick boughs of a great oak,
and his head caught hold of the oak, and he was taken up between
the heaven and the earth; and the mule that was under him went
away.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
737 2 Samuel 18
And a certain man saw it, and told Joab, and said, Behold, I saw
Absalom hanged in an oak.
And Joab said unto the man that told him, And, behold, thou
sawest him, and why didst thou not smite him there to the ground?
and I would have given thee ten shekels of silver, and a girdle.
And the man said unto Joab, Though I should receive a thousand
shekels of silver in mine hand, yet would I not put forth mine hand
against the king’s son: for in our hearing the king charged thee and
Abishai and Ittai, saying, Beware that none touch the young man
Absalom.
Otherwise I should have wrought falsehood against mine own life:
for there is no matter hid from the king, and thou thyself wouldest
have set thyself against me.
Then said Joab, I may not tarry thus with thee. And he took three
darts in his hand, and thrust them through the heart of Absalom,
while he was yet alive in the midst of the oak.
And ten young men that bare Joab’s armor compassed about and
smote Absalom, and slew him.
¶ And Joab blew the trumpet, and the people returned from
pursuing after Israel: for Joab held back the people.
And they took Absalom, and cast him into a great pit in the wood,
and laid a very great heap of stones upon him: and all Israel fled
every one to his tent.
Now Absalom in his lifetime had taken and reared up for himself a
pillar, which is in the king’s dale: for he said, I have no son to keep
my name in remembrance: and he called the pillar after his own
name: and it is called unto this day, Absalom’s place.
¶ Then said Ahimaaz the son of Zadok, Let me now run, and bear
the king tidings, how that the Lord hath avenged him of his
enemies.
And Joab said unto him, Thou shalt not bear tidings this day, but
thou shalt bear tidings another day: but this day thou shalt bear no
tidings, because the king’s son is dead.
Then said Joab to Cushi, Go tell the king what thou hast seen. And
Cushi bowed himself unto Joab, and ran.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
738 2 Samuel 18
Then said Ahimaaz the son of Zadok yet again to Joab, But
howsoever, let me, I pray thee, also run after Cushi. And Joab said,
Wherefore wilt thou run, my son, seeing that thou hast no tidings
ready?
But howsoever, said he, let me run. And he said unto him, Run.
Then Ahimaaz ran by the way of the plain, and overran Cushi.
¶ And David sat between the two gates: and the watchman went up
to the roof over the gate unto the wall, and lifted up his eyes, and
looked, and behold a man running alone.
And the watchman cried, and told the king. And the king said, If
he be alone, there is tidings in his mouth. And he came apace, and
drew near.
And the watchman saw another man running: and the watchman
called unto the porter, and said, Behold another man running
alone. And the king said, He also bringeth tidings.
And the watchman said, Methinketh the running of the foremost is
like the running of Ahimaaz the son of Zadok. And the king said,
He is a good man, and cometh with good tidings.
¶ And Ahimaaz called, and said unto the king, All is well. And he
fell down to the earth upon his face before the king, and said,
Blessed be the Lord thy God, which hath delivered up the men
that lifted up their hand against my lord the king.
And the king said, Is the young man Absalom safe? And Ahimaaz
answered, When Joab sent the king’s servant, and me thy servant, I
saw a great tumult, but I knew not what it was.
And the king said unto him, Turn aside, and stand here. And he
turned aside, and stood still.
¶ And, behold, Cushi came; and Cushi said, Tidings, my lord the
king: for the Lord hath avenged thee this day of all them that rose
up against thee.
And the king said unto Cushi, Is the young man Absalom safe? And
Cushi answered, The enemies of my lord the king, and all that rise
against thee to do thee hurt, be as that young man is.
And the king was much moved, and went up to the chamber over
the gate, and wept: and as he went, thus he said, O my son
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
739 2 Samuel 19
Absalom! my son, my son Absalom! would God I had died for thee,
O Absalom, my son, my son!
19
David Returns to Jerusalem
And it was told Joab, Behold, the king weepeth and mourneth for
Absalom.
And the victory that day was turned into mourning unto all the
people: for the people heard say that day how the king was grieved
for his son.
And the people gat them by stealth that day into the city, as people
being ashamed steal away when they flee in battle.
But the king covered his face, and the king cried with a loud voice,
O my son Absalom! O Absalom, my son, my son!
And Joab came into the house to the king, and said, Thou hast
shamed this day the faces of all thy servants, which this day have
saved thy life, and the lives of thy sons and of thy daughters, and
the lives of thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines;
in that thou lovest thine enemies, and hatest thy friends. For thou
hast declared this day, that thou regardest neither princes nor
servants: for this day I perceive, that if Absalom had lived, and all
we had died this day, then it had pleased thee well.
Now therefore arise, go forth, and speak comfortably unto thy
servants: for I swear by the Lord, if thou go not forth, there will
not tarry one with thee this night: and that will be worse unto thee
than all the evil that befell thee from thy youth until now.
Then the king arose, and sat in the gate. And they told unto all the
people, saying, Behold, the king doth sit in the gate. And all the
people came before the king: for Israel had fled every man to his
tent.
¶ And all the people were at strife throughout all the tribes of
Israel, saying, The king saved us out of the hand of our enemies,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
740 2 Samuel 19
and he delivered us out of the hand of the Philistines; and now he is
fled out of the land for Absalom.
And Absalom, whom we anointed over us, is dead in battle. Now
therefore why speak ye not a word of bringing the king back?
¶ And king David sent to Zadok and to Abiathar the priests, saying,
Speak unto the elders of Judah, saying, Why are ye the last to bring
the king back to his house? seeing the speech of all Israel is come to
the king, even to his house.
Ye are my brethren, ye are my bones and my flesh: wherefore then
are ye the last to bring back the king?
And say ye to Amasa, Art thou not of my bone, and of my flesh?
God do so to me, and more also, if thou be not captain of the host
before me continually in the room of Joab.
And he bowed the heart of all the men of Judah, even as the heart of
one man; so that they sent this word unto the king, Return thou,
and all thy servants.
So the king returned, and came to Jordan. And Judah came to
Gilgal, to go to meet the king, to conduct the king over Jordan.
¶ And Shimei the son of Gera, a Benjamite, which was of Bahurim,
hasted and came down with the men of Judah to meet king David.
And there were a thousand men of Benjamin with him, and Ziba the
servant of the house of Saul, and his fifteen sons and his twenty
servants with him; and they went over Jordan before the king.
And there went over a ferryboat to carry over the king’s household,
and to do what he thought good. And Shimei the son of Gera fell
down before the king, as he was come over Jordan;
and said unto the king, Let not my lord impute iniquity unto me,
neither do thou remember that which thy servant did perversely
the day that my lord the king went out of Jerusalem, that the king
should take it to his heart.
For thy servant doth know that I have sinned: therefore, behold, I
am come the first this day of all the house of Joseph to go down to
meet my lord the king.
But Abishai the son of Zeruiah answered and said, Shall not Shimei
be put to death for this, because he cursed the Lord’s anointed?
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
741 2 Samuel 19
And David said, What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah,
that ye should this day be adversaries unto me? shall there any man
be put to death this day in Israel? for do not I know that I am this
day king over Israel?
Therefore the king said unto Shimei, Thou shalt not die. And the
king sware unto him.
¶ And Mephibosheth the son of Saul came down to meet the king,
and had neither dressed his feet, nor trimmed his beard, nor
washed his clothes, from the day the king departed until the day he
came again in peace.
And it came to pass, when he was come to Jerusalem to meet the
king, that the king said unto him, Wherefore wentest not thou
with me, Mephibosheth?
And he answered, My lord, O king, my servant deceived me: for
thy servant said, I will saddle me an ass, that I may ride thereon,
and go to the king; because thy servant is lame.
And he hath slandered thy servant unto my lord the king; but my
lord the king is as an angel of God: do therefore what is good in
thine eyes.
For all of my father’s house were but dead men before my lord the
king: yet didst thou set thy servant among them that did eat at
thine own table. What right therefore have I yet to cry any more
unto the king?
And the king said unto him, Why speakest thou any more of thy
matters? I have said, Thou and Ziba divide the land.
And Mephibosheth said unto the king, Yea, let him take all,
forasmuch as my lord the king is come again in peace unto his own
house.
¶ And Barzillai the Gileadite came down from Rogelim, and went
over Jordan with the king, to conduct him over Jordan.
Now Barzillai was a very aged man, even fourscore years old: and he
had provided the king of sustenance while he lay at Mahanaim; for
he was a very great man.
And the king said unto Barzillai, Come thou over with me, and I
will feed thee with me in Jerusalem.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
742 2 Samuel 19
And Barzillai said unto the king, How long have I to live, that I
should go up with the king unto Jerusalem?
I am this day fourscore years old: and can I discern between good
and evil? can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink? can I
hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women?
wherefore then should thy servant be yet a burden unto my lord
the king?
Thy servant will go a little way over Jordan with the king: and why
should the king recompense it me with such a reward?
Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn back again, that I may die in mine
own city, and be buried by the grave of my father and of my mother.
But behold thy servant Chimham; let him go over with my lord the
king; and do to him what shall seem good unto thee.
And the king answered, Chimham shall go over with me, and I will
do to him that which shall seem good unto thee: and whatsoever
thou shalt require of me, that will I do for thee.
And all the people went over Jordan. And when the king was come
over, the king kissed Barzillai, and blessed him; and he returned
unto his own place.
Then the king went on to Gilgal, and Chimham went on with him:
and all the people of Judah conducted the king, and also half the
people of Israel.
¶ And, behold, all the men of Israel came to the king, and said unto
the king, Why have our brethren the men of Judah stolen thee
away, and have brought the king, and his household, and all
David’s men with him, over Jordan?
And all the men of Judah answered the men of Israel, Because the
king is near of kin to us: wherefore then be ye angry for this
matter? have we eaten at all of the king’s cost? or hath he given us
any gift?
And the men of Israel answered the men of Judah, and said, We
have ten parts in the king, and we have also more right in David
than ye: why then did ye despise us, that our advice should not be
first had in bringing back our king? And the words of the men of
Judah were fiercer than the words of the men of Israel.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
743 2 Samuel 20
20
The Revolt of Sheba
And there happened to be there a man of Belial, whose name was
Sheba, the son of Bichri, a Benjamite: and he blew a trumpet, and
said, We have no part in David, neither have we inheritance in the
son of Jesse: every man to his tents, O Israel.
So every man of Israel went up from after David, and followed
Sheba the son of Bichri: but the men of Judah clave unto their king,
from Jordan even to Jerusalem.
¶ And David came to his house at Jerusalem; and the king took the
ten women his concubines, whom he had left to keep the house,
and put them in ward, and fed them, but went not in unto them. So
they were shut up unto the day of their death, living in
widowhood.
¶ Then said the king to Amasa, Assemble me the men of Judah
within three days, and be thou here present.
So Amasa went to assemble the men of Judah: but he tarried longer
than the set time which he had appointed him.
And David said to Abishai, Now shall Sheba the son of Bichri do us
more harm than did Absalom: take thou thy lord’s servants, and
pursue after him, lest he get him fenced cities, and escape us.
And there went out after him Joab’s men, and the Cherethites, and
the Pelethites, and all the mighty men: and they went out of
Jerusalem, to pursue after Sheba the son of Bichri.
When they were at the great stone which is in Gibeon, Amasa went
before them. And Joab’s garment that he had put on was girded
unto him, and upon it a girdle with a sword fastened upon his loins
in the sheath thereof; and as he went forth it fell out.
And Joab said to Amasa, Art thou in health, my brother? And Joab
took Amasa by the beard with the right hand to kiss him.
But Amasa took no heed of the sword that was in Joab’s hand: so he
smote him therewith in the fifth rib, and shed out his bowels to the
ground, and struck him not again; and he died.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
744 2 Samuel 20
¶ So Joab and Abishai his brother pursued after Sheba the son of
Bichri.
And one of Joab’s men stood by him, and said, He that favoreth
Joab, and he that is for David, let him go after Joab.
And Amasa wallowed in blood in the midst of the highway. And
when the man saw that all the people stood still, he removed
Amasa out of the highway into the field, and cast a cloth upon him,
when he saw that every one that came by him stood still.
When he was removed out of the highway, all the people went on
after Joab, to pursue after Sheba the son of Bichri.
¶ And he went through all the tribes of Israel unto Abel, and to
Beth-maachah, and all the Berites: and they were gathered
together, and went also after him.
And they came and besieged him in Abel of Beth-maachah, and
they cast up a bank against the city, and it stood in the trench: and
all the people that were with Joab battered the wall, to throw it
down.
Then cried a wise woman out of the city, Hear, hear; say, I pray
you, unto Joab, Come near hither, that I may speak with thee.
And when he was come near unto her, the woman said, Art thou
Joab? And he answered, I am he. Then she said unto him, Hear the
words of thine handmaid. And he answered, I do hear.
Then she spake, saying, They were wont to speak in old time,
saying, They shall surely ask counsel at Abel: and so they ended the
matter.
I am one of them that are peaceable and faithful in Israel: thou seekest
to destroy a city and a mother in Israel: why wilt thou swallow up
the inheritance of the Lord?
And Joab answered and said, Far be it, far be it from me, that I
should swallow up or destroy.
The matter is not so: but a man of mount Ephraim, Sheba the son
of Bichri by name, hath lifted up his hand against the king, even
against David: deliver him only, and I will depart from the city.
And the woman said unto Joab, Behold, his head shall be thrown to
thee over the wall.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
745 2 Samuel 21
Then the woman went unto all the people in her wisdom: and they
cut off the head of Sheba the son of Bichri, and cast it out to Joab.
And he blew a trumpet, and they retired from the city, every man
to his tent. And Joab returned to Jerusalem unto the king.
David’s Officers
¶ Now Joab was over all the host of Israel: and Benaiah the son of
Jehoiada was over the Cherethites and over the Pelethites:
and Adoram was over the tribute: and Jehoshaphat the son of
Ahilud was recorder:
and Sheva was scribe: and Zadok and Abiathar were the priests:
and Ira also the Jairite was a chief ruler about David.
21
The Avenging of the Gibeonites
Then there was a famine in the days of David three years, year after
year; and David inquired of the Lord. And the Lord answered, It
is for Saul, and for his bloody house, because he slew the Gibeonites.
And the king called the Gibeonites, and said unto them; (now the
Gibeonites were not of the children of Israel, but of the remnant of
the Amorites; and the children of Israel had sworn unto them: and
Saul sought to slay them in his zeal to the children of Israel and
Judah:)
wherefore David said unto the Gibeonites, What shall I do for you?
and wherewith shall I make the atonement, that ye may bless the
inheritance of the Lord?
And the Gibeonites said unto him, We will have no silver nor gold
of Saul, nor of his house; neither for us shalt thou kill any man in
Israel. And he said, What ye shall say, that will I do for you.
And they answered the king, The man that consumed us, and that
devised against us that we should be destroyed from remaining in
any of the coasts of Israel,
22
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
4
5
746 2 Samuel 21
let seven men of his sons be delivered unto us, and we will hang
them up unto the Lord in Gibeah of Saul, whom the Lord did
choose. And the king said, I will give them.
¶ But the king spared Mephibosheth, the son of Jonathan the son
of Saul, because of the Lord’s oath that was between them,
between David and Jonathan the son of Saul.
But the king took the two sons of Rizpah the daughter of Aiah,
whom she bare unto Saul, Armoni and Mephibosheth; and the five
sons of Michal the daughter of Saul, whom she brought up for
Adriel the son of Barzillai the Meholathite:
and he delivered them into the hands of the Gibeonites, and they
hanged them in the hill before the Lord: and they fell all seven
together, and were put to death in the days of harvest, in the first
days, in the beginning of barley harvest.
¶ And Rizpah the daughter of Aiah took sackcloth, and spread it for
her upon the rock, from the beginning of harvest until water
dropped upon them out of heaven, and suffered neither the birds of
the air to rest on them by day, nor the beasts of the field by night.
And it was told David what Rizpah the daughter of Aiah, the
concubine of Saul, had done.
And David went and took the bones of Saul and the bones of
Jonathan his son from the men of Jabesh-gilead, which had stolen
them from the street of Beth-shan, where the Philistines had
hanged them, when the Philistines had slain Saul in Gilboa:
and he brought up from thence the bones of Saul and the bones of
Jonathan his son; and they gathered the bones of them that were
hanged.
And the bones of Saul and Jonathan his son buried they in the
country of Benjamin in Zelah, in the sepulchre of Kish his father:
and they performed all that the king commanded. And after that
God was entreated for the land.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
747 2 Samuel 21
Abishai Rescues David from the Giant
¶ Moreover the Philistines had yet war again with Israel; and David
went down, and his servants with him, and fought against the
Philistines: and David waxed faint.
And Ishbi-benob, which was of the sons of the giant, the weight of
whose spear weighed three hundred shekels of brass in weight, he
being girded with a new sword, thought to have slain David.
But Abishai the son of Zeruiah succored him, and smote the
Philistine, and killed him. Then the men of David sware unto him,
saying, Thou shalt go no more out with us to battle, that thou
quench not the light of Israel.
The Giants Slain by David’s Men
¶ And it came to pass after this, that there was again a battle with
the Philistines at Gob: then Sibbechai the Hushathite slew Saph,
which was of the sons of the giant.
And there was again a battle in Gob with the Philistines, where
Elhanan the son of Jaare-oregim, a Bethlehemite, slew the brother of
Goliath the Gittite, the staff of whose spear was like a weaver’s
beam.
And there was yet a battle in Gath, where was a man of great
stature, that had on every hand six fingers, and on every foot six
toes, four and twenty in number; and he also was born to the giant.
And when he defied Israel, Jonathan the son of Shimeah the
brother of David slew him.
These four were born to the giant in Gath, and fell by the hand of
David, and by the hand of his servants.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
748 2 Samuel 22
22
David’s Song of Deliverance
And David spake unto the Lord the words of this song, in the day
that the Lord had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies,
and out of the hand of Saul:
and he said,
The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer;
the God of my rock; in him will I trust:
he is my shield, and the horn of my salvation, my high tower, and
my refuge,
my saviour; thou savest me from violence.
I will call on the Lord, who is worthy to be praised:
so shall I be saved from mine enemies.
When the waves of death compassed me,
the floods of ungodly men made me afraid;
the sorrows of hell compassed me about;
the snares of death prevented me.
In my distress I called upon the Lord,
and cried to my God:
and he did hear my voice out of his temple,
and my cry did enter into his ears.
Then the earth shook and trembled;
the foundations of heaven moved
and shook, because he was wroth.
There went up a smoke out of his nostrils,
and fire out of his mouth devoured:
coals were kindled by it.
He bowed the heavens also, and came down;
and darkness was under his feet.
And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly:
and he was seen upon the wings of the wind.
And he made darkness pavilions round about him,
dark waters, and thick clouds of the skies.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
749 2 Samuel 22
Through the brightness before him
were coals of fire kindled.
The Lord thundered from heaven,
and the Most High uttered his voice.
And he sent out arrows, and scattered them;
lightning, and discomfited them.
And the channels of the sea appeared,
the foundations of the world were discovered,
at the rebuking of the Lord,
at the blast of the breath of his nostrils.
He sent from above, he took me;
he drew me out of many waters:
he delivered me from my strong enemy,
and from them that hated me:
for they were too strong for me.
They prevented me in the day of my calamity:
but the Lord was my stay.
He brought me forth also into a large place:
he delivered me, because he delighted in me.
The Lord rewarded me according to my righteousness;
according to the cleanness of my hands hath he recompensed me.
For I have kept the ways of the Lord,
and have not wickedly departed from my God.
For all his judgments were before me:
and as for his statutes, I did not depart from them.
I was also upright before him,
and have kept myself from mine iniquity.
Therefore the Lord hath recompensed me according to my
righteousness;
according to my cleanness in his eyesight.
With the merciful thou wilt show thyself merciful,
and with the upright man thou wilt show thyself upright.
With the pure thou wilt show thyself pure;
and with the froward thou wilt show thyself unsavory.
And the afflicted people thou wilt save:
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
750 2 Samuel 22
but thine eyes are upon the haughty, that thou mayest bring them
down.
For thou art my lamp, O Lord:
and the Lord will lighten my darkness.
For by thee I have run through a troop:
by my God have I leaped over a wall.
As for God, his way is perfect;
the word of the Lord is tried:
he is a buckler to all them that trust in him.
For who is God, save the Lord?
and who is a rock, save our God?
God is my strength and power;
and he maketh my way perfect.
He maketh my feet like hinds’ feet;
and setteth me upon my high places.
He teacheth my hands to war;
so that a bow of steel is broken by mine arms.
Thou hast also given me the shield of thy salvation:
and thy gentleness hath made me great.
Thou hast enlarged my steps under me;
so that my feet did not slip.
I have pursued mine enemies, and destroyed them;
and turned not again until I had consumed them.
And I have consumed them, and wounded them, that they could
not arise:
yea, they are fallen under my feet.
For thou hast girded me with strength to battle:
them that rose up against me hast thou subdued under me.
Thou hast also given me the necks of mine enemies,
that I might destroy them that hate me.
They looked, but there was none to save;
even unto the Lord, but he answered them not.
Then did I beat them as small as the dust of the earth:
I did stamp them as the mire of the street, and did spread them
abroad.
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
751 2 Samuel 23
Thou also hast delivered me from the strivings of my people,
thou hast kept me to be head of the heathen:
a people which I knew not shall serve me.
Strangers shall submit themselves unto me:
as soon as they hear, they shall be obedient unto me.
Strangers shall fade away,
and they shall be afraid out of their close places.
The Lord liveth; and blessed be my rock;
and exalted be the God of the rock of my salvation.
It is God that avengeth me,
and that bringeth down the people under me,
and that bringeth me forth from mine enemies:
thou also hast lifted me up on high above them that rose up against
me:
thou hast delivered me from the violent man.
Therefore I will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, among the
heathen,
and I will sing praises unto thy name.
He is the tower of salvation for his king:
and showeth mercy to his anointed,
unto David, and to his seed for evermore.
23
The Last Words of David
Now these be the last words of David.
David the son of Jesse said,
and the man who was raised up on high,
the anointed of the God of Jacob,
and the sweet psalmist of Israel, said,
The Spirit of the Lord spake by me,
and his word was in my tongue.
The God of Israel said,
the Rock of Israel spake to me,
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
1
2
3
752 2 Samuel 23
He that ruleth over men must be just,
ruling in the fear of God.
And he shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth,
even a morning without clouds;
as the tender grass springing out of the earth
by clear shining after rain.
Although my house be not so with God;
yet he hath made with me an everlasting covenant,
ordered in all things, and sure:
for this is all my salvation, and all my desire,
although he make it not to grow.
But the sons of Belial shall be all of them as thorns thrust away,
because they cannot be taken with hands:
but the man that shall touch them
must be fenced with iron and the staff of a spear;
and they shall be utterly burned with fire in the same place.
David’s Mighty Men
¶ These be the names of the mighty men whom David had: The
Tachmonite that sat in the seat, chief among the captains; the same
was Adino the Eznite: he lifted up his spear against eight hundred,
whom he slew at one time.
¶ And after him was Eleazar the son of Dodo the Ahohite, one of the
three mighty men with David, when they defied the Philistines that
were there gathered together to battle, and the men of Israel were
gone away:
he arose, and smote the Philistines until his hand was weary, and
his hand clave unto the sword: and the Lord wrought a great
victory that day; and the people returned after him only to spoil.
¶ And after him was Shammah the son of Agee the Hararite. And
the Philistines were gathered together into a troop, where was a
piece of ground full of lentils: and the people fled from the
Philistines.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
753 2 Samuel 23
But he stood in the midst of the ground, and defended it, and slew
the Philistines: and the Lord wrought a great victory.
¶ And three of the thirty chief went down, and came to David in
the harvest time unto the cave of Adullam: and the troop of the
Philistines pitched in the valley of Rephaim.
And David was then in a hold, and the garrison of the Philistines
was then in Bethlehem.
And David longed, and said, Oh that one would give me drink of
the water of the well of Bethlehem, which is by the gate!
And the three mighty men brake through the host of the
Philistines, and drew water out of the well of Bethlehem, that was
by the gate, and took it, and brought it to David: nevertheless he
would not drink thereof, but poured it out unto the Lord.
And he said, Be it far from me, O Lord, that I should do this: is not
this the blood of the men that went in jeopardy of their lives?
therefore he would not drink it. These things did these three
mighty men.
¶ And Abishai, the brother of Joab, the son of Zeruiah, was chief
among three. And he lifted up his spear against three hundred, and
slew them, and had the name among three.
Was he not most honorable of three? therefore he was their
captain: howbeit he attained not unto the first three.
¶ And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man, of
Kabzeel, who had done many acts, he slew two lionlike men of
Moab: he went down also and slew a lion in the midst of a pit in
time of snow.
And he slew an Egyptian, a goodly man: and the Egyptian had a
spear in his hand; but he went down to him with a staff, and
plucked the spear out of the Egyptian’s hand, and slew him with his
own spear.
These things did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and had the name
among three mighty men.
He was more honorable than the thirty, but he attained not to the
first three. And David set him over his guard.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
754 2 Samuel 24
¶ Asahel the brother of Joab was one of the thirty; Elhanan the son
of Dodo of Bethlehem,
Shammah the Harodite, Elika the Harodite,
Helez the Paltite, Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite,
Abiezer the Anethothite, Mebunnai the Hushathite,
Zalmon the Ahohite, Maharai the Netophathite,
Heleb the son of Baanah, a Netophathite, Ittai the son of Ribai out
of Gibeah of the children of Benjamin,
Benaiah the Pirathonite, Hiddai of the brooks of Gaash,
Abi-albon the Arbathite, Azmaveth the Barhumite,
Eliahba the Shaalbonite, of the sons of Jashen, Jonathan,
Shammah the Hararite, Ahiam the son of Sharar the Hararite,
Eliphelet the son of Ahasbai, the son of the Maachathite, Eliam the
son of Ahithophel the Gilonite,
Hezrai the Carmelite, Paarai the Arbite,
Igal the son of Nathan of Zobah, Bani the Gadite,
Zelek the Ammonite, Nahari the Beerothite, armor-bearer to Joab
the son of Zeruiah,
Ira an Ithrite, Gareb an Ithrite,
Uriah the Hittite: thirty and seven in all.
24
David Numbers Israel and Judah
And again the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he
moved David against them to say, Go, number Israel and Judah.
For the king said to Joab the captain of the host, which was with
him, Go now through all the tribes of Israel, from Dan even to
Beer-sheba, and number ye the people, that I may know the
number of the people.
And Joab said unto the king, Now the Lord thy God add unto the
people, how many soever they be, a hundredfold, and that the eyes
of my lord the king may see it: but why doth my lord the king
delight in this thing?
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
1
2
3
755 2 Samuel 24
Notwithstanding the king’s word prevailed against Joab, and
against the captains of the host. And Joab and the captains of the
host went out from the presence of the king, to number the people
of Israel.
And they passed over Jordan, and pitched in Aroer, on the right
side of the city that lieth in the midst of the river of Gad, and toward
Jazer:
then they came to Gilead, and to the land of Tahtim-hodshi; and
they came to Dan-jaan, and about to Zidon,
and came to the stronghold of Tyre, and to all the cities of the
Hivites, and of the Canaanites: and they went out to the south of
Judah, even to Beer-sheba.
So when they had gone through all the land, they came to
Jerusalem at the end of nine months and twenty days.
And Joab gave up the sum of the number of the people unto the
king: and there were in Israel eight hundred thousand valiant men
that drew the sword; and the men of Judah were five hundred
thousand men.
¶ And David’s heart smote him after that he had numbered the
people. And David said unto the Lord, I have sinned greatly in
that I have done: and now, I beseech thee, O Lord, take away the
iniquity of thy servant; for I have done very foolishly.
For when David was up in the morning, the word of the Lord
came unto the prophet Gad, David’s seer, saying,
Go and say unto David, Thus saith the Lord, I offer thee three
things; choose thee one of them, that I may do it unto thee.
So Gad came to David, and told him, and said unto him, Shall
seven years of famine come unto thee in thy land? or wilt thou flee
three months before thine enemies, while they pursue thee? or that
there be three days’ pestilence in thy land? now advise, and see
what answer I shall return to him that sent me.
And David said unto Gad, I am in a great strait: let us fall now into
the hand of the Lord; for his mercies are great: and let me not fall
into the hand of man.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
756 2 Samuel 24
¶ So the Lord sent a pestilence upon Israel from the morning even
to the time appointed: and there died of the people from Dan even
to Beer-sheba seventy thousand men.
And when the angel stretched out his hand upon Jerusalem to
destroy it, the Lord repented him of the evil, and said to the angel
that destroyed the people, It is enough: stay now thine hand. And
the angel of the Lord was by the threshingplace of Araunah the
Jebusite.
And David spake unto the Lord when he saw the angel that smote
the people, and said, Lo, I have sinned, and I have done wickedly:
but these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray thee,
be against me, and against my father’s house.
¶ And Gad came that day to David, and said unto him, Go up, rear
an altar unto the Lord in the threshingfloor of Araunah the
Jebusite.
And David, according to the saying of Gad, went up as the Lord
commanded.
And Araunah looked, and saw the king and his servants coming on
toward him: and Araunah went out, and bowed himself before the
king on his face upon the ground.
And Araunah said, Wherefore is my lord the king come to his
servant? And David said, To buy the threshingfloor of thee, to
build an altar unto the Lord, that the plague may be stayed from
the people.
And Araunah said unto David, Let my lord the king take and offer
up what seemeth good unto him: behold, here be oxen for burnt
sacrifice, and threshing instruments and other instruments of the
oxen for wood.
All these things did Araunah, as a king, give unto the king. And
Araunah said unto the king, The Lord thy God accept thee.
And the king said unto Araunah, Nay; but I will surely buy it of
thee at a price: neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the Lord
my God of that which doth cost me nothing. So David bought the
threshingfloor and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
757 2 Samuel 24
And David built there an altar unto the Lord, and offered burnt
offerings and peace offerings. So the Lord was entreated for the
land, and the plague was stayed from Israel.
25
The First Book of the Kings
Commonly Called, The Third Book of the Kings
[1 Kings]
1
Abishag Ministers to David
Now king David was old and stricken in years; and they covered
him with clothes, but he gat no heat.
Wherefore his servants said unto him, Let there be sought for my
lord the king a young virgin: and let her stand before the king, and
let her cherish him, and let her lie in thy bosom, that my lord the
king may get heat.
So they sought for a fair damsel throughout all the coasts of Israel,
and found Abishag a Shunammite, and brought her to the king.
And the damsel was very fair, and cherished the king, and
ministered to him: but the king knew her not.
Adonijah Usurps the Throne
¶ Then Adonijah the son of Haggith exalted himself, saying, I will
be king: and he prepared him chariots and horsemen, and fifty
men to run before him.
And his father had not displeased him at any time in saying, Why
hast thou done so? and he also was a very goodly man; and his
mother bare him after Absalom.
And he conferred with Joab the son of Zeruiah, and with Abiathar
the priest: and they following Adonijah helped him.
But Zadok the priest, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and Nathan
the prophet, and Shimei, and Rei, and the mighty men which
belonged to David, were not with Adonijah.
¶ And Adonijah slew sheep and oxen and fat cattle by the stone of
Zoheleth, which is by En-rogel, and called all his brethren the
king’s sons, and all the men of Judah the king’s servants:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
759 1 Kings 1
but Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah, and the mighty men, and
Solomon his brother, he called not.
¶ Wherefore Nathan spake unto Bath-sheba the mother of
Solomon, saying, Hast thou not heard that Adonijah the son of
Haggith doth reign, and David our lord knoweth it not?
Now therefore come, let me, I pray thee, give thee counsel, that
thou mayest save thine own life, and the life of thy son Solomon.
Go and get thee in unto king David, and say unto him, Didst not
thou, my lord, O king, swear unto thine handmaid, saying,
Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit
upon my throne? why then doth Adonijah reign?
Behold, while thou yet talkest there with the king, I also will come
in after thee, and confirm thy words.
¶ And Bath-sheba went in unto the king into the chamber: and the
king was very old; and Abishag the Shunammite ministered unto
the king.
And Bath-sheba bowed, and did obeisance unto the king. And the
king said, What wouldest thou?
And she said unto him, My lord, thou swarest by the Lord thy God
unto thine handmaid, saying, Assuredly Solomon thy son shall
reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne.
And now, behold, Adonijah reigneth; and now, my lord the king,
thou knowest it not:
and he hath slain oxen and fat cattle and sheep in abundance, and
hath called all the sons of the king, and Abiathar the priest, and
Joab the captain of the host: but Solomon thy servant hath he not
called.
And thou, my lord, O king, the eyes of all Israel are upon thee, that
thou shouldest tell them who shall sit on the throne of my lord the
king after him.
Otherwise it shall come to pass, when my lord the king shall sleep
with his fathers, that I and my son Solomon shall be counted
offenders.
¶ And, lo, while she yet talked with the king, Nathan the prophet
also came in.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
760 1 Kings 1
And they told the king, saying, Behold Nathan the prophet. And
when he was come in before the king, he bowed himself before the
king with his face to the ground.
And Nathan said, My lord, O king, hast thou said, Adonijah shall
reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne?
For he is gone down this day, and hath slain oxen and fat cattle and
sheep in abundance, and hath called all the king’s sons, and the
captains of the host, and Abiathar the priest; and, behold, they eat
and drink before him, and say, God save king Adonijah.
But me, even me thy servant, and Zadok the priest, and Benaiah the
son of Jehoiada, and thy servant Solomon, hath he not called.
Is this thing done by my lord the king, and thou hast not showed it
unto thy servant, who should sit on the throne of my lord the king
after him?
Solomon Made King
¶ Then king David answered and said, Call me Bath-sheba. And she
came into the king’s presence, and stood before the king.
And the king sware, and said, As the Lord liveth, that hath
redeemed my soul out of all distress,
even as I sware unto thee by the Lord God of Israel, saying,
Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit
upon my throne in my stead; even so will I certainly do this day.
Then Bath-sheba bowed with her face to the earth, and did
reverence to the king, and said, Let my lord king David live for
ever.
¶ And king David said, Call me Zadok the priest, and Nathan the
prophet, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada. And they came before
the king.
The king also said unto them, Take with you the servants of your
lord, and cause Solomon my son to ride upon mine own mule, and
bring him down to Gihon:
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
761 1 Kings 1
and let Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet anoint him there
king over Israel: and blow ye with the trumpet, and say, God save
king Solomon.
Then ye shall come up after him, that he may come and sit upon
my throne; for he shall be king in my stead: and I have appointed
him to be ruler over Israel and over Judah.
And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada answered the king, and said,
Amen: the Lord God of my lord the king say so too.
As the Lord hath been with my lord the king, even so be he with
Solomon, and make his throne greater than the throne of my lord
king David.
¶ So Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah the
son of Jehoiada, and the Cherethites, and the Pelethites, went
down, and caused Solomon to ride upon king David’s mule, and
brought him to Gihon.
And Zadok the priest took a horn of oil out of the tabernacle, and
anointed Solomon. And they blew the trumpet; and all the people
said, God save king Solomon.
And all the people came up after him, and the people piped with
pipes, and rejoiced with great joy, so that the earth rent with the
sound of them.
¶ And Adonijah and all the guests that were with him heard it as
they had made an end of eating. And when Joab heard the sound of
the trumpet, he said, Wherefore is this noise of the city being in an
uproar?
And while he yet spake, behold, Jonathan the son of Abiathar the
priest came: and Adonijah said unto him, Come in; for thou art a
valiant man, and bringest good tidings.
And Jonathan answered and said to Adonijah, Verily our lord king
David hath made Solomon king.
And the king hath sent with him Zadok the priest, and Nathan the
prophet, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and the Cherethites, and
the Pelethites, and they have caused him to ride upon the king’s
mule:
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
762 1 Kings 2
and Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet have anointed him
king in Gihon: and they are come up from thence rejoicing, so that
the city rang again. This is the noise that ye have heard.
And also Solomon sitteth on the throne of the kingdom.
And moreover the king’s servants came to bless our lord king
David, saying, God make the name of Solomon better than thy
name, and make his throne greater than thy throne. And the king
bowed himself upon the bed.
And also thus said the king, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel,
which hath given one to sit on my throne this day, mine eyes even
seeing it.
¶ And all the guests that were with Adonijah were afraid, and rose
up, and went every man his way.
And Adonijah feared because of Solomon, and arose, and went, and
caught hold on the horns of the altar.
And it was told Solomon, saying, Behold, Adonijah feareth king
Solomon: for, lo, he hath caught hold on the horns of the altar,
saying, Let king Solomon swear unto me today that he will not slay
his servant with the sword.
And Solomon said, If he will show himself a worthy man, there
shall not a hair of him fall to the earth: but if wickedness shall be
found in him, he shall die.
So king Solomon sent, and they brought him down from the altar.
And he came and bowed himself to king Solomon: and Solomon
said unto him, Go to thine house.
2
David’s Charge to Solomon
Now the days of David drew nigh that he should die; and he
charged Solomon his son, saying,
I go the way of all the earth: be thou strong therefore, and show
thyself a man;
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
1
2
763 1 Kings 2
and keep the charge of the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, to
keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his judgments, and
his testimonies, as it is written in the law of Moses, that thou
mayest prosper in all that thou doest, and whithersoever thou
turnest thyself:
that the Lord may continue his word which he spake concerning
me, saying, If thy children take heed to their way, to walk before
me in truth with all their heart and with all their soul, there shall
not fail thee (said he) a man on the throne of Israel.
¶ Moreover thou knowest also what Joab the son of Zeruiah did to
me, and what he did to the two captains of the hosts of Israel, unto
Abner the son of Ner, and unto Amasa the son of Jether, whom he
slew, and shed the blood of war in peace, and put the blood of war
upon his girdle that was about his loins, and in his shoes that were
on his feet.
Do therefore according to thy wisdom, and let not his hoar head go
down to the grave in peace.
But show kindness unto the sons of Barzillai the Gileadite, and let
them be of those that eat at thy table: for so they came to me when
I fled because of Absalom thy brother.
And, behold, thou hast with thee Shimei the son of Gera, a
Benjamite of Bahurim, which cursed me with a grievous curse in
the day when I went to Mahanaim: but he came down to meet me
at Jordan, and I sware to him by the Lord, saying, I will not put
thee to death with the sword.
Now therefore hold him not guiltless: for thou art a wise man, and
knowest what thou oughtest to do unto him; but his hoar head
bring thou down to the grave with blood.
The Death of David
¶ So David slept with his fathers, and was buried in the city of
David.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
764 1 Kings 2
And the days that David reigned over Israel were forty years: seven
years reigned he in Hebron, and thirty and three years reigned he
in Jerusalem.
Then sat Solomon upon the throne of David his father; and his
kingdom was established greatly.
Solomon Establishes His Kingdom
¶ And Adonijah the son of Haggith came to Bath-sheba the mother
of Solomon. And she said, Comest thou peaceably? And he said,
Peaceably.
He said moreover, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And she said,
Say on.
And he said, Thou knowest that the kingdom was mine, and that all
Israel set their faces on me, that I should reign: howbeit the
kingdom is turned about, and is become my brother’s: for it was his
from the Lord.
And now I ask one petition of thee, deny me not. And she said unto
him, Say on.
And he said, Speak, I pray thee, unto Solomon the king, (for he
will not say thee nay,) that he give me Abishag the Shunammite to
wife.
And Bath-sheba said, Well; I will speak for thee unto the king.
¶ Bath-sheba therefore went unto king Solomon, to speak unto
him for Adonijah. And the king rose up to meet her, and bowed
himself unto her, and sat down on his throne, and caused a seat to
be set for the king’s mother; and she sat on his right hand.
Then she said, I desire one small petition of thee; I pray thee, say me
not nay. And the king said unto her, Ask on, my mother; for I will
not say thee nay.
And she said, Let Abishag the Shunammite be given to Adonijah
thy brother to wife.
And king Solomon answered and said unto his mother, And why
dost thou ask Abishag the Shunammite for Adonijah? ask for him
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
765 1 Kings 2
the kingdom also; for he is mine elder brother; even for him, and
for Abiathar the priest, and for Joab the son of Zeruiah.
Then king Solomon sware by the Lord, saying, God do so to me,
and more also, if Adonijah have not spoken this word against his
own life.
Now therefore, as the Lord liveth, which hath established me, and
set me on the throne of David my father, and who hath made me a
house, as he promised, Adonijah shall be put to death this day.
And king Solomon sent by the hand of Benaiah the son of
Jehoiada; and he fell upon him that he died.
¶ And unto Abiathar the priest said the king, Get thee to Anathoth,
unto thine own fields; for thou art worthy of death: but I will not
at this time put thee to death, because thou barest the ark of the
Lord God before David my father, and because thou hast been
afflicted in all wherein my father was afflicted.
So Solomon thrust out Abiathar from being priest unto the Lord;
that he might fulfil the word of the Lord, which he spake
concerning the house of Eli in Shiloh.
¶ Then tidings came to Joab: for Joab had turned after Adonijah,
though he turned not after Absalom. And Joab fled unto the
tabernacle of the Lord, and caught hold on the horns of the altar.
And it was told king Solomon that Joab was fled unto the
tabernacle of the Lord; and, behold, he is by the altar. Then
Solomon sent Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, saying, Go, fall upon
him.
And Benaiah came to the tabernacle of the Lord, and said unto
him, Thus saith the king, Come forth. And he said, Nay; but I will
die here. And Benaiah brought the king word again, saying, Thus
said Joab, and thus he answered me.
And the king said unto him, Do as he hath said, and fall upon him,
and bury him; that thou mayest take away the innocent blood,
which Joab shed, from me, and from the house of my father.
And the Lord shall return his blood upon his own head, who fell
upon two men more righteous and better than he, and slew them
with the sword, my father David not knowing thereof, to wit, Abner
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
766 1 Kings 2
the son of Ner, captain of the host of Israel, and Amasa the son of
Jether, captain of the host of Judah.
Their blood shall therefore return upon the head of Joab, and upon
the head of his seed for ever: but upon David, and upon his seed,
and upon his house, and upon his throne, shall there be peace for
ever from the Lord.
So Benaiah the son of Jehoiada went up, and fell upon him, and
slew him: and he was buried in his own house in the wilderness.
And the king put Benaiah the son of Jehoiada in his room over the
host: and Zadok the priest did the king put in the room of
Abiathar.
¶ And the king sent and called for Shimei, and said unto him, Build
thee a house in Jerusalem, and dwell there, and go not forth thence
any whither.
For it shall be, that on the day thou goest out, and passest over the
brook Kidron, thou shalt know for certain that thou shalt surely
die: thy blood shall be upon thine own head.
And Shimei said unto the king, The saying is good: as my lord the
king hath said, so will thy servant do. And Shimei dwelt in
Jerusalem many days.
¶ And it came to pass at the end of three years, that two of the
servants of Shimei ran away unto Achish son of Maachah king of
Gath. And they told Shimei, saying, Behold, thy servants be in
Gath.
And Shimei arose, and saddled his ass, and went to Gath to Achish
to seek his servants: and Shimei went, and brought his servants
from Gath.
And it was told Solomon that Shimei had gone from Jerusalem to
Gath, and was come again.
And the king sent and called for Shimei, and said unto him, Did I
not make thee to swear by the Lord, and protested unto thee,
saying, Know for a certain, on the day thou goest out, and walkest
abroad any whither, that thou shalt surely die? and thou saidst
unto me, The word that I have heard is good.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
767 1 Kings 3
Why then hast thou not kept the oath of the Lord, and the
commandment that I have charged thee with?
The king said moreover to Shimei, Thou knowest all the
wickedness which thine heart is privy to, that thou didst to David
my father; therefore the Lord shall return thy wickedness upon
thine own head:
and king Solomon shall be blessed, and the throne of David shall be
established before the Lord for ever.
So the king commanded Benaiah the son of Jehoiada; which went
out, and fell upon him, that he died.
¶ And the kingdom was established in the hand of Solomon.
3
Solomon Marries Pharaoh’s Daughter
And Solomon made affinity with Pharaoh king of Egypt, and took
Pharaoh’s daughter, and brought her into the city of David, until he
had made an end of building his own house, and the house of the
Lord, and the wall of Jerusalem round about.
Only the people sacrificed in high places, because there was no
house built unto the name of the Lord, until those days.
Solomon’s Prayer for Wisdom
¶ And Solomon loved the Lord, walking in the statutes of David
his father: only he sacrificed and burnt incense in high places.
And the king went to Gibeon to sacrifice there; for that was the
great high place: a thousand burnt offerings did Solomon offer
upon that altar.
In Gibeon the Lord appeared to Solomon in a dream by night: and
God said, Ask what I shall give thee.
And Solomon said, Thou hast showed unto thy servant David my
father great mercy, according as he walked before thee in truth, and
in righteousness, and in uprightness of heart with thee; and thou
43
44
45
46
1
2
3
4
5
6
768 1 Kings 3
hast kept for him this great kindness, that thou hast given him a
son to sit on his throne, as it is this day.
And now, O Lord my God, thou hast made thy servant king
instead of David my father: and I am but a little child: I know not
how to go out or come in.
And thy servant is in the midst of thy people which thou hast
chosen, a great people, that cannot be numbered nor counted for
multitude.
Give therefore thy servant an understanding heart to judge thy
people, that I may discern between good and bad: for who is able to
judge this thy so great a people?
¶ And the speech pleased the Lord, that Solomon had asked this
thing.
And God said unto him, Because thou hast asked this thing, and
hast not asked for thyself long life; neither hast asked riches for
thyself, nor hast asked the life of thine enemies; but hast asked for
thyself understanding to discern judgment;
behold, I have done according to thy word: lo, I have given thee a
wise and an understanding heart; so that there was none like thee
before thee, neither after thee shall any arise like unto thee.
And I have also given thee that which thou hast not asked, both
riches, and honor: so that there shall not be any among the kings
like unto thee all thy days.
And if thou wilt walk in my ways, to keep my statutes and my
commandments, as thy father David did walk, then I will lengthen
thy days.
¶ And Solomon awoke; and, behold, it was a dream. And he came
to Jerusalem, and stood before the ark of the covenant of the Lord,
and offered up burnt offerings, and offered peace offerings, and
made a feast to all his servants.
Solomon’s Wisdom and Prosperity
¶ Then came there two women, that were harlots, unto the king,
and stood before him.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
769 1 Kings 4
And the one woman said, O my lord, I and this woman dwell in
one house; and I was delivered of a child with her in the house.
And it came to pass the third day after that I was delivered, that this
woman was delivered also: and we were together; there was no
stranger with us in the house, save we two in the house.
And this woman’s child died in the night; because she overlaid it.
And she arose at midnight, and took my son from beside me, while
thine handmaid slept, and laid it in her bosom, and laid her dead
child in my bosom.
And when I rose in the morning to give my child suck, behold, it
was dead: but when I had considered it in the morning, behold, it
was not my son, which I did bear.
And the other woman said, Nay; but the living is my son, and the
dead is thy son. And this said, No; but the dead is thy son, and the
living is my son. Thus they spake before the king.
¶ Then said the king, The one saith, This is my son that liveth, and
thy son is the dead: and the other saith, Nay; but thy son is the
dead, and my son is the living.
And the king said, Bring me a sword. And they brought a sword
before the king.
And the king said, Divide the living child in two, and give half to
the one, and half to the other.
Then spake the woman whose the living child was unto the king,
for her bowels yearned upon her son, and she said, O my lord, give
her the living child, and in no wise slay it. But the other said, Let it
be neither mine nor thine, but divide it.
Then the king answered and said, Give her the living child, and in
no wise slay it: she is the mother thereof.
And all Israel heard of the judgment which the king had judged;
and they feared the king: for they saw that the wisdom of God was
in him to do judgment.
4
So king Solomon was king over all Israel.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
770 1 Kings 4
And these were the princes which he had; Azariah the son of Zadok
the priest,
Elihoreph and Ahiah, the sons of Shisha, scribes; Jehoshaphat the
son of Ahilud, the recorder.
And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over the host: and Zadok and
Abiathar were the priests:
and Azariah the son of Nathan was over the officers: and Zabud the
son of Nathan was principal officer, and the king’s friend:
and Ahishar was over the household: and Adoniram the son of
Abda was over the tribute.
¶ And Solomon had twelve officers over all Israel, which provided
victuals for the king and his household: each man his month in a
year made provision.
And these are their names: The son of Hur, in mount Ephraim:
the son of Dekar, in Makaz, and in Shaalbim, and Beth-shemesh,
and Elon-beth-hanan:
the son of Hesed, in Aruboth; to him pertained Sochoh, and all the
land of Hepher:
the son of Abinadab, in all the region of Dor; which had Taphath
the daughter of Solomon to wife:
Baana the son of Ahilud; to him pertained Taanach and Megiddo,
and all Beth-shean, which is by Zartanah beneath Jezreel, from
Beth-shean to Abel-meholah, even unto the place that is beyond
Jokneam:
the son of Geber, in Ramoth-gilead; to him pertained the towns of
Jair the son of Manasseh, which are in Gilead; to him also pertained
the region of Argob, which is in Bashan, threescore great cities with
walls and brazen bars:
Ahinadab the son of Iddo had Mahanaim:
Ahimaaz was in Naphtali; he also took Basmath the daughter of
Solomon to wife:
Baanah the son of Hushai was in Asher and in Aloth:
Jehoshaphat the son of Paruah, in Issachar:
Shimei the son of Elah, in Benjamin:
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
771 1 Kings 4
Geber the son of Uri was in the country of Gilead, in the country of
Sihon king of the Amorites, and of Og king of Bashan; and he was
the only officer which was in the land.
¶ Judah and Israel were many, as the sand which is by the sea in
multitude, eating and drinking, and making merry.
And Solomon reigned over all kingdoms from the river unto the
land of the Philistines, and unto the border of Egypt: they brought
presents, and served Solomon all the days of his life.
¶ And Solomon’s provision for one day was thirty measures of fine
flour, and threescore measures of meal,
ten fat oxen, and twenty oxen out of the pastures, and a hundred
sheep, besides harts, and roebucks, and fallow deer, and fatted fowl.
For he had dominion over all the region on this side the river, from
Tiphsah even to Azzah, over all the kings on this side the river: and
he had peace on all sides round about him.
And Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under his vine and
under his fig tree, from Dan even to Beer-sheba, all the days of
Solomon.
And Solomon had forty thousand stalls of horses for his chariots,
and twelve thousand horsemen.
And those officers provided victuals for king Solomon, and for all
that came unto king Solomon’s table, every man in his month: they
lacked nothing.
Barley also and straw for the horses and dromedaries brought they
unto the place where the officers were, every man according to his
charge.
¶ And God gave Solomon wisdom and understanding exceeding
much, and largeness of heart, even as the sand that is on the
seashore.
And Solomon’s wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of
the east country, and all the wisdom of Egypt.
For he was wiser than all men; than Ethan the Ezrahite, and
Heman, and Chalcol, and Darda, the sons of Mahol: and his fame
was in all nations round about.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
772 1 Kings 5
And he spake three thousand proverbs: and his songs were a
thousand and five.
And he spake of trees, from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon even
unto the hyssop that springeth out of the wall: he spake also of
beasts, and of fowl, and of creeping things, and of fishes.
And there came of all people to hear the wisdom of Solomon, from
all kings of the earth, which had heard of his wisdom.
5
Solomon’s Agreement with King Hiram
And Hiram king of Tyre sent his servants unto Solomon; for he
had heard that they had anointed him king in the room of his
father: for Hiram was ever a lover of David.
And Solomon sent to Hiram, saying,
Thou knowest how that David my father could not build a house
unto the name of the Lord his God, for the wars which were about
him on every side, until the Lord put them under the soles of his
feet.
But now the Lord my God hath given me rest on every side, so that
there is neither adversary nor evil occurrent.
And, behold, I purpose to build a house unto the name of the Lord
my God, as the Lord spake unto David my father, saying, Thy son,
whom I will set upon thy throne in thy room, he shall build a
house unto my name.
Now therefore command thou that they hew me cedar trees out of
Lebanon; and my servants shall be with thy servants: and unto thee
will I give hire for thy servants according to all that thou shalt
appoint: for thou knowest that there is not among us any that can
skill to hew timber like unto the Sidonians.
¶ And it came to pass, when Hiram heard the words of Solomon,
that he rejoiced greatly, and said, Blessed be the Lord this day,
which hath given unto David a wise son over this great people.
32
33
34
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
773 1 Kings 5
And Hiram sent to Solomon, saying, I have considered the things
which thou sentest to me for: and I will do all thy desire concerning
timber of cedar, and concerning timber of fir.
My servants shall bring them down from Lebanon unto the sea; and
I will convey them by sea in floats unto the place that thou shalt
appoint me, and will cause them to be discharged there, and thou
shalt receive them: and thou shalt accomplish my desire, in giving
food for my household.
So Hiram gave Solomon cedar trees and fir trees according to all his
desire.
And Solomon gave Hiram twenty thousand measures of wheat for
food to his household, and twenty measures of pure oil: thus gave
Solomon to Hiram year by year.
And the Lord gave Solomon wisdom, as he promised him: and
there was peace between Hiram and Solomon; and they two made
a league together.
¶ And king Solomon raised a levy out of all Israel; and the levy was
thirty thousand men.
And he sent them to Lebanon, ten thousand a month by courses: a
month they were in Lebanon, and two months at home: and
Adoniram was over the levy.
And Solomon had threescore and ten thousand that bare burdens,
and fourscore thousand hewers in the mountains;
besides the chief of Solomon’s officers which were over the work,
three thousand and three hundred, which ruled over the people
that wrought in the work.
And the king commanded, and they brought great stones, costly
stones, and hewed stones, to lay the foundation of the house.
And Solomon’s builders and Hiram’s builders did hew them, and
the stonesquarers: so they prepared timber and stones to build the
house.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
774 1 Kings 6
6
Solomon Builds the House of the Lord
And it came to pass in the four hundred and eightieth year after the
children of Israel were come out of the land of Egypt, in the fourth
year of Solomon’s reign over Israel, in the month Zif, which is the
second month, that he began to build the house of the Lord.
And the house which king Solomon built for the Lord, the length
thereof was threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof twenty cubits,
and the height thereof thirty cubits.
And the porch before the temple of the house, twenty cubits was
the length thereof, according to the breadth of the house; and ten
cubits was the breadth thereof before the house.
And for the house he made windows of narrow lights.
And against the wall of the house he built chambers round about,
against the walls of the house round about, both of the temple and of
the oracle: and he made chambers round about.
The nethermost chamber was five cubits broad, and the middle was
six cubits broad, and the third was seven cubits broad: for without
in the wall of the house he made narrowed rests round about, that
the beams should not be fastened in the walls of the house.
¶ And the house, when it was in building, was built of stone made
ready before it was brought thither: so that there was neither
hammer nor axe nor any tool of iron heard in the house, while it
was in building.
¶ The door for the middle chamber was in the right side of the
house: and they went up with winding stairs into the middle
chamber, and out of the middle into the third.
So he built the house, and finished it; and covered the house with
beams and boards of cedar.
And then he built chambers against all the house, five cubits high:
and they rested on the house with timber of cedar.
¶ And the word of the Lord came to Solomon, saying,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
775 1 Kings 6
Concerning this house which thou art in building, if thou wilt walk
in my statutes, and execute my judgments, and keep all my
commandments to walk in them; then will I perform my word
with thee, which I spake unto David thy father:
and I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will not forsake
my people Israel.
¶ So Solomon built the house, and finished it.
And he built the walls of the house within with boards of cedar,
both the floor of the house, and the walls of the ceiling: and he
covered them on the inside with wood, and covered the floor of the
house with planks of fir.
And he built twenty cubits on the sides of the house, both the floor
and the walls with boards of cedar: he even built them for it within,
even for the oracle, even for the most holy place.
And the house, that is, the temple before it, was forty cubits long.
And the cedar of the house within was carved with knops and open
flowers: all was cedar; there was no stone seen.
And the oracle he prepared in the house within, to set there the ark
of the covenant of the Lord.
And the oracle in the forepart was twenty cubits in length, and
twenty cubits in breadth, and twenty cubits in the height thereof:
and he overlaid it with pure gold; and so covered the altar which was
of cedar.
So Solomon overlaid the house within with pure gold: and he made
a partition by the chains of gold before the oracle; and he overlaid
it with gold.
And the whole house he overlaid with gold, until he had finished
all the house: also the whole altar that was by the oracle he overlaid
with gold.
¶ And within the oracle he made two cherubim of olive tree, each
ten cubits high.
And five cubits was the one wing of the cherub, and five cubits the
other wing of the cherub: from the uttermost part of the one wing
unto the uttermost part of the other were ten cubits.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
776 1 Kings 6
And the other cherub was ten cubits: both the cherubim were of one
measure and one size.
The height of the one cherub was ten cubits, and so was it of the
other cherub.
And he set the cherubim within the inner house: and they
stretched forth the wings of the cherubim, so that the wing of the
one touched the one wall, and the wing of the other cherub touched
the other wall; and their wings touched one another in the midst of
the house.
And he overlaid the cherubim with gold.
¶ And he carved all the walls of the house round about with carved
figures of cherubim and palm trees and open flowers, within and
without.
And the floor of the house he overlaid with gold, within and
without.
¶ And for the entering of the oracle he made doors of olive tree: the
lintel and side posts were a fifth part of the wall.
The two doors also were of olive tree; and he carved upon them
carvings of cherubim and palm trees and open flowers, and
overlaid them with gold, and spread gold upon the cherubim, and
upon the palm trees.
¶ So also made he for the door of the temple posts of olive tree, a
fourth part of the wall.
And the two doors were of fir tree: the two leaves of the one door
were folding, and the two leaves of the other door were folding.
And he carved thereon cherubim and palm trees and open flowers:
and covered them with gold fitted upon the carved work.
And he built the inner court with three rows of hewed stone, and a
row of cedar beams.
¶ In the fourth year was the foundation of the house of the Lord
laid, in the month Zif:
and in the eleventh year, in the month Bul, which is the eighth
month, was the house finished throughout all the parts thereof,
and according to all the fashion of it. So was he seven years in
building it.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
777 1 Kings 7
7
Solomon’s Other Buildings
But Solomon was building his own house thirteen years, and he
finished all his house.
¶ He built also the house of the forest of Lebanon; the length
thereof was a hundred cubits, and the breadth thereof fifty cubits,
and the height thereof thirty cubits, upon four rows of cedar pillars,
with cedar beams upon the pillars.
And it was covered with cedar above upon the beams, that lay on
forty-five pillars, fifteen in a row.
And there were windows in three rows, and light was against light in
three ranks.
And all the doors and posts were square, with the windows: and
light was against light in three ranks.
¶ And he made a porch of pillars; the length thereof was fifty cubits,
and the breadth thereof thirty cubits: and the porch was before
them: and the other pillars and the thick beam were before them.
¶ Then he made a porch for the throne where he might judge, even
the porch of judgment: and it was covered with cedar from one side
of the floor to the other.
¶ And his house where he dwelt had another court within the
porch, which was of the like work. Solomon made also a house for
Pharaoh’s daughter, whom he had taken to wife, like unto this
porch.
¶ All these were of costly stones, according to the measures of hewed
stones, sawed with saws, within and without, even from the
foundation unto the coping, and so on the outside toward the great
court.
And the foundation was of costly stones, even great stones, stones of
ten cubits, and stones of eight cubits.
And above were costly stones, after the measures of hewed stones,
and cedars.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
778 1 Kings 7
And the great court round about was with three rows of hewed
stones, and a row of cedar beams, both for the inner court of the
house of the Lord, and for the porch of the house.
Solomon Employs Hiram of Tyre
¶ And king Solomon sent and fetched Hiram out of Tyre.
He was a widow’s son of the tribe of Naphtali, and his father was a
man of Tyre, a worker in brass: and he was filled with wisdom, and
understanding, and cunning to work all works in brass. And he
came to king Solomon, and wrought all his work.
¶ For he cast two pillars of brass, of eighteen cubits high apiece: and
a line of twelve cubits did compass either of them about.
And he made two chapiters of molten brass, to set upon the tops of
the pillars: the height of the one chapiter was five cubits, and the
height of the other chapiter was five cubits:
and nets of checkerwork, and wreaths of chainwork, for the
chapiters which were upon the top of the pillars; seven for the one
chapiter, and seven for the other chapiter.
And he made the pillars, and two rows round about upon the one
network, to cover the chapiters that were upon the top, with
pomegranates: and so did he for the other chapiter.
And the chapiters that were upon the top of the pillars were of lily
work in the porch, four cubits.
And the chapiters upon the two pillars had pomegranates also above,
over against the belly which was by the network: and the
pomegranates were two hundred in rows round about upon the
other chapiter.
And he set up the pillars in the porch of the temple: and he set up
the right pillar, and called the name thereof Jachin [he shall
establish]: and he set up the left pillar, and called the name thereof
Boaz [in it is strength].
And upon the top of the pillars was lily work: so was the work of
the pillars finished.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
779 1 Kings 7
The Furnishings for the Temple
¶ And he made a molten sea, ten cubits from the one brim to the
other: it was round all about, and his height was five cubits: and a
line of thirty cubits did compass it round about.
And under the brim of it round about there were knops compassing
it, ten in a cubit, compassing the sea round about: the knops were
cast in two rows, when it was cast.
It stood upon twelve oxen, three looking toward the north, and
three looking toward the west, and three looking toward the south,
and three looking toward the east: and the sea was set above upon
them, and all their hinder parts were inward.
And it was a handbreadth thick, and the brim thereof was wrought
like the brim of a cup, with flowers of lilies: it contained two
thousand baths.
¶ And he made ten bases of brass; four cubits was the length of one
base, and four cubits the breadth thereof, and three cubits the
height of it.
And the work of the bases was on this manner: they had borders,
and the borders were between the ledges:
and on the borders that were between the ledges were lions, oxen,
and cherubim: and upon the ledges there was a base above: and
beneath the lions and oxen were certain additions made of thin
work.
And every base had four brazen wheels, and plates of brass: and the
four corners thereof had undersetters: under the laver were
undersetters molten, at the side of every addition.
And the mouth of it within the chapiter and above was a cubit: but
the mouth thereof was round after the work of the base, a cubit and
a half: and also upon the mouth of it were gravings with their
borders, foursquare, not round.
And under the borders were four wheels; and the axletrees of the
wheels were joined to the base: and the height of a wheel was a cubit
and half a cubit.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
780 1 Kings 7
And the work of the wheels was like the work of a chariot wheel:
their axletrees, and their naves, and their felloes, and their spokes,
were all molten.
And there were four undersetters to the four corners of one base: and
the undersetters were of the very base itself.
And in the top of the base was there a round compass of half a cubit
high: and on the top of the base the ledges thereof and the borders
thereof were of the same.
For on the plates of the ledges thereof, and on the borders thereof,
he graved cherubim, lions, and palm trees, according to the
proportion of every one, and additions round about.
After this manner he made the ten bases: all of them had one
casting, one measure, and one size.
¶ Then made he ten lavers of brass: one laver contained forty baths:
and every laver was four cubits: and upon every one of the ten bases
one laver.
And he put five bases on the right side of the house, and five on the
left side of the house: and he set the sea on the right side of the
house eastward, over against the south.
¶ And Hiram made the lavers, and the shovels, and the basins. So
Hiram made an end of doing all the work that he made king
Solomon for the house of the Lord:
the two pillars, and the two bowls of the chapiters that were on the
top of the two pillars; and the two networks, to cover the two bowls
of the chapiters which were upon the top of the pillars;
and four hundred pomegranates for the two networks, even two
rows of pomegranates for one network, to cover the two bowls of
the chapiters that were upon the pillars;
and the ten bases, and ten lavers on the bases;
and one sea, and twelve oxen under the sea.
¶ And the pots, and the shovels, and the basins: and all these
vessels, which Hiram made to king Solomon for the house of the
Lord, were of bright brass.
In the plain of Jordan did the king cast them, in the clay ground
between Succoth and Zarthan.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
781 1 Kings 8
And Solomon left all the vessels unweighed, because they were
exceeding many: neither was the weight of the brass found out.
¶ And Solomon made all the vessels that pertained unto the house of
the Lord: the altar of gold, and the table of gold, whereupon the
showbread was,
and the candlesticks of pure gold, five on the right side, and five on
the left, before the oracle, with the flowers, and the lamps, and the
tongs of gold,
and the bowls, and the snuffers, and the basins, and the spoons, and
the censers of pure gold; and the hinges of gold, both for the doors of
the inner house, the most holy place, and for the doors of the house,
to wit, of the temple.
¶ So was ended all the work that king Solomon made for the house
of the Lord. And Solomon brought in the things which David his
father had dedicated; even the silver, and the gold, and the vessels,
did he put among the treasures of the house of the Lord.
8
Solomon Brings the Ark into the Temple
Then Solomon assembled the elders of Israel, and all the heads of
the tribes, the chief of the fathers of the children of Israel, unto
king Solomon in Jerusalem, that they might bring up the ark of the
covenant of the Lord out of the city of David, which is Zion.
And all the men of Israel assembled themselves unto king Solomon
at the feast in the month Ethanim, which is the seventh month.
And all the elders of Israel came, and the priests took up the ark.
And they brought up the ark of the Lord, and the tabernacle of the
congregation, and all the holy vessels that were in the tabernacle,
even those did the priests and the Levites bring up.
And king Solomon, and all the congregation of Israel, that were
assembled unto him, were with him before the ark, sacrificing
sheep and oxen, that could not be told nor numbered for
multitude.
47
48
49
50
51
1
2
3
4
5
782 1 Kings 8
And the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the Lord
unto his place, into the oracle of the house, to the most holy place,
even under the wings of the cherubim.
For the cherubim spread forth their two wings over the place of the
ark, and the cherubim covered the ark and the staves thereof above.
And they drew out the staves, that the ends of the staves were seen
out in the holy place before the oracle, and they were not seen
without: and there they are unto this day.
There was nothing in the ark save the two tables of stone, which
Moses put there at Horeb, when the Lord made a covenant with
the children of Israel, when they came out of the land of Egypt.
And it came to pass, when the priests were come out of the holy
place, that the cloud filled the house of the Lord,
so that the priests could not stand to minister because of the cloud:
for the glory of the Lord had filled the house of the Lord.
The Dedication of the Temple
¶ Then spake Solomon, The Lord said that he would dwell in the
thick darkness.
I have surely built thee a house to dwell in, a settled place for thee
to abide in for ever.
And the king turned his face about, and blessed all the congregation
of Israel: and all the congregation of Israel stood;
and he said, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, which spake with
his mouth unto David my father, and hath with his hand fulfilled
it, saying,
Since the day that I brought forth my people Israel out of Egypt, I
chose no city out of all the tribes of Israel to build a house, that my
name might be therein; but I chose David to be over my people
Israel.
And it was in the heart of David my father to build a house for the
name of the Lord God of Israel.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
783 1 Kings 8
And the Lord said unto David my father, Whereas it was in thine
heart to build a house unto my name, thou didst well that it was in
thine heart.
Nevertheless thou shalt not build the house; but thy son that shall
come forth out of thy loins, he shall build the house unto my name.
And the Lord hath performed his word that he spake, and I am
risen up in the room of David my father, and sit on the throne of
Israel, as the Lord promised, and have built a house for the name
of the Lord God of Israel.
I have set there a place for the ark, wherein is the covenant of the
Lord, which he made with our fathers, when he brought them out
of the land of Egypt.
¶ And Solomon stood before the altar of the Lord in the presence
of all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his hands toward
heaven:
and he said, Lord God of Israel, there is no God like thee, in heaven
above, or on earth beneath, who keepest covenant and mercy with
thy servants that walk before thee with all their heart:
who hast kept with thy servant David my father that thou
promisedst him: thou spakest also with thy mouth, and hast
fulfilled it with thine hand, as it is this day.
Therefore now, Lord God of Israel, keep with thy servant David
my father that thou promisedst him, saying, There shall not fail
thee a man in my sight to sit on the throne of Israel; so that thy
children take heed to their way, that they walk before me as thou
hast walked before me.
And now, O God of Israel, let thy word, I pray thee, be verified,
which thou spakest unto thy servant David my father.
¶ But will God indeed dwell on the earth? behold, the heaven and
heaven of heavens cannot contain thee; how much less this house
that I have builded?
Yet have thou respect unto the prayer of thy servant, and to his
supplication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto the cry and to the
prayer, which thy servant prayeth before thee today:
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
784 1 Kings 8
that thine eyes may be open toward this house night and day, even
toward the place of which thou hast said, My name shall be there:
that thou mayest hearken unto the prayer which thy servant shall
make toward this place.
And hearken thou to the supplication of thy servant, and of thy
people Israel, when they shall pray toward this place: and hear
thou in heaven thy dwelling place: and when thou hearest, forgive.
¶ If any man trespass against his neighbor, and an oath be laid upon
him to cause him to swear, and the oath come before thine altar in
this house:
then hear thou in heaven, and do, and judge thy servants,
condemning the wicked, to bring his way upon his head; and
justifying the righteous, to give him according to his righteousness.
¶ When thy people Israel be smitten down before the enemy,
because they have sinned against thee, and shall turn again to thee,
and confess thy name, and pray, and make supplication unto thee
in this house:
then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy people Israel,
and bring them again unto the land which thou gavest unto their
fathers.
¶ When heaven is shut up, and there is no rain, because they have
sinned against thee; if they pray toward this place, and confess thy
name, and turn from their sin, when thou afflictest them:
then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy servants, and
of thy people Israel, that thou teach them the good way wherein
they should walk, and give rain upon thy land, which thou hast
given to thy people for an inheritance.
¶ If there be in the land famine, if there be pestilence, blasting,
mildew, locust, or if there be caterpillar; if their enemy besiege
them in the land of their cities; whatsoever plague, whatsoever
sickness there be;
what prayer and supplication soever be made by any man, or by all
thy people Israel, which shall know every man the plague of his
own heart, and spread forth his hands toward this house:
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
785 1 Kings 8
then hear thou in heaven thy dwelling place, and forgive, and do,
and give to every man according to his ways, whose heart thou
knowest; (for thou, even thou only, knowest the hearts of all the
children of men;)
that they may fear thee all the days that they live in the land which
thou gavest unto our fathers.
¶ Moreover concerning a stranger, that is not of thy people Israel,
but cometh out of a far country for thy name’s sake;
(for they shall hear of thy great name, and of thy strong hand, and
of thy stretched out arm;) when he shall come and pray toward this
house:
hear thou in heaven thy dwelling place, and do according to all that
the stranger calleth to thee for: that all people of the earth may
know thy name, to fear thee, as do thy people Israel; and that they
may know that this house, which I have builded, is called by thy
name.
¶ If thy people go out to battle against their enemy, whithersoever
thou shalt send them, and shall pray unto the Lord toward the city
which thou hast chosen, and toward the house that I have built for
thy name:
then hear thou in heaven their prayer and their supplication, and
maintain their cause.
¶ If they sin against thee, (for there is no man that sinneth not,) and
thou be angry with them, and deliver them to the enemy, so that
they carry them away captives unto the land of the enemy, far or
near;
yet if they shall bethink themselves in the land whither they were
carried captives, and repent, and make supplication unto thee in
the land of them that carried them captives, saying, We have
sinned, and have done perversely, we have committed wickedness;
and so return unto thee with all their heart, and with all their soul,
in the land of their enemies, which led them away captive, and pray
unto thee toward their land, which thou gavest unto their fathers,
the city which thou hast chosen, and the house which I have built
for thy name:
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
786 1 Kings 8
then hear thou their prayer and their supplication in heaven thy
dwelling place, and maintain their cause,
and forgive thy people that have sinned against thee, and all their
transgressions wherein they have transgressed against thee, and
give them compassion before them who carried them captive, that
they may have compassion on them:
for they be thy people, and thine inheritance, which thou
broughtest forth out of Egypt, from the midst of the furnace of
iron:
that thine eyes may be open unto the supplication of thy servant,
and unto the supplication of thy people Israel, to hearken unto
them in all that they call for unto thee.
For thou didst separate them from among all the people of the
earth, to be thine inheritance, as thou spakest by the hand of Moses
thy servant, when thou broughtest our fathers out of Egypt, O Lord
God.
¶ And it was so, that when Solomon had made an end of praying all
this prayer and supplication unto the Lord, he arose from before
the altar of the Lord, from kneeling on his knees with his hands
spread up to heaven.
And he stood, and blessed all the congregation of Israel with a loud
voice, saying,
Blessed be the Lord, that hath given rest unto his people Israel,
according to all that he promised: there hath not failed one word of
all his good promise, which he promised by the hand of Moses his
servant.
The Lord our God be with us, as he was with our fathers: let him
not leave us, nor forsake us:
that he may incline our hearts unto him, to walk in all his ways,
and to keep his commandments, and his statutes, and his
judgments, which he commanded our fathers.
And let these my words, wherewith I have made supplication
before the Lord, be nigh unto the Lord our God day and night,
that he maintain the cause of his servant, and the cause of his
people Israel at all times, as the matter shall require:
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
787 1 Kings 9
that all the people of the earth may know that the Lord is God,
and that there is none else.
Let your heart therefore be perfect with the Lord our God, to walk
in his statutes, and to keep his commandments, as at this day.
¶ And the king, and all Israel with him, offered sacrifice before the
Lord.
And Solomon offered a sacrifice of peace offerings, which he
offered unto the Lord, two and twenty thousand oxen, and a
hundred and twenty thousand sheep. So the king and all the
children of Israel dedicated the house of the Lord.
The same day did the king hallow the middle of the court that was
before the house of the Lord: for there he offered burnt offerings,
and meat offerings, and the fat of the peace offerings: because the
brazen altar that was before the Lord was too little to receive the
burnt offerings, and meat offerings, and the fat of the peace
offerings.
¶ And at that time Solomon held a feast, and all Israel with him, a
great congregation, from the entering in of Hamath unto the river
of Egypt, before the Lord our God, seven days and seven days, even
fourteen days.
On the eighth day he sent the people away: and they blessed the
king, and went unto their tents joyful and glad of heart for all the
goodness that the Lord had done for David his servant, and for
Israel his people.
9
The Lord’s Covenant with Solomon
And it came to pass, when Solomon had finished the building of
the house of the Lord, and the king’s house, and all Solomon’s
desire which he was pleased to do,
that the Lord appeared to Solomon the second time, as he had
appeared unto him at Gibeon.
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
1
2
788 1 Kings 9
And the Lord said unto him, I have heard thy prayer and thy
supplication, that thou hast made before me: I have hallowed this
house, which thou hast built, to put my name there for ever; and
mine eyes and mine heart shall be there perpetually.
And if thou wilt walk before me, as David thy father walked, in
integrity of heart, and in uprightness, to do according to all that I
have commanded thee, and wilt keep my statutes and my
judgments;
then I will establish the throne of thy kingdom upon Israel for ever,
as I promised to David thy father, saying, There shall not fail thee a
man upon the throne of Israel.
But if ye shall at all turn from following me, ye or your children,
and will not keep my commandments and my statutes which I have
set before you, but go and serve other gods, and worship them;
then will I cut off Israel out of the land which I have given them;
and this house, which I have hallowed for my name, will I cast out
of my sight; and Israel shall be a proverb and a byword among all
people:
and at this house, which is high, every one that passeth by it shall be
astonished, and shall hiss; and they shall say, Why hath the Lord
done thus unto this land, and to this house?
And they shall answer, Because they forsook the Lord their God,
who brought forth their fathers out of the land of Egypt, and have
taken hold upon other gods, and have worshipped them, and
served them: therefore hath the Lord brought upon them all this
evil.
Solomon’s Further Activities
¶ And it came to pass at the end of twenty years, when Solomon
had built the two houses, the house of the Lord, and the king’s
house,
(now Hiram the king of Tyre had furnished Solomon with cedar
trees and fir trees, and with gold, according to all his desire,) that
then king Solomon gave Hiram twenty cities in the land of Galilee.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
789 1 Kings 9
And Hiram came out from Tyre to see the cities which Solomon
had given him; and they pleased him not.
And he said, What cities are these which thou hast given me, my
brother? And he called them the land of Cabul unto this day.
And Hiram sent to the king sixscore talents of gold.
¶ And this is the reason of the levy which king Solomon raised; for
to build the house of the Lord, and his own house, and Millo, and
the wall of Jerusalem, and Hazor, and Megiddo, and Gezer.
For Pharaoh king of Egypt had gone up, and taken Gezer, and burnt
it with fire, and slain the Canaanites that dwelt in the city, and
given it for a present unto his daughter, Solomon’s wife.
And Solomon built Gezer, and Beth-horon the nether.
And Baalath, and Tadmor in the wilderness, in the land,
and all the cities of store that Solomon had, and cities for his
chariots, and cities for his horsemen, and that which Solomon
desired to build in Jerusalem, and in Lebanon, and in all the land of
his dominion.
And all the people that were left of the Amorites, Hittites, Perizzites,
Hivites, and Jebusites, which were not of the children of Israel,
their children that were left after them in the land, whom the
children of Israel also were not able utterly to destroy, upon those
did Solomon levy a tribute of bondservice unto this day.
But of the children of Israel did Solomon make no bondmen: but
they were men of war, and his servants, and his princes, and his
captains, and rulers of his chariots, and his horsemen.
¶ These were the chief of the officers that were over Solomon’s
work, five hundred and fifty, which bare rule over the people that
wrought in the work.
¶ But Pharaoh’s daughter came up out of the city of David unto her
house which Solomon had built for her: then did he build Millo.
¶ And three times in a year did Solomon offer burnt offerings and
peace offerings upon the altar which he built unto the Lord, and
he burnt incense upon the altar that was before the Lord. So he
finished the house.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
790 1 Kings 10
¶ And king Solomon made a navy of ships in Ezion-geber, which is
beside Eloth, on the shore of the Red sea, in the land of Edom.
And Hiram sent in the navy his servants, shipmen that had
knowledge of the sea, with the servants of Solomon.
And they came to Ophir, and fetched from thence gold, four
hundred and twenty talents, and brought it to king Solomon.
10
The Queen of Sheba Visits Solomon
And when the queen of Sheba heard of the fame of Solomon
concerning the name of the Lord, she came to prove him with
hard questions.
And she came to Jerusalem with a very great train, with camels that
bare spices, and very much gold, and precious stones: and when she
was come to Solomon, she communed with him of all that was in
her heart.
And Solomon told her all her questions: there was not any thing
hid from the king, which he told her not.
And when the queen of Sheba had seen all Solomon’s wisdom, and
the house that he had built,
and the meat of his table, and the sitting of his servants, and the
attendance of his ministers, and their apparel, and his cupbearers,
and his ascent by which he went up unto the house of the Lord;
there was no more spirit in her.
¶ And she said to the king, It was a true report that I heard in mine
own land of thy acts and of thy wisdom.
Howbeit I believed not the words, until I came, and mine eyes had
seen it; and, behold, the half was not told me: thy wisdom and
prosperity exceedeth the fame which I heard.
Happy are thy men, happy are these thy servants, which stand
continually before thee, and that hear thy wisdom.
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
791 1 Kings 10
Blessed be the Lord thy God, which delighted in thee, to set thee
on the throne of Israel: because the Lord loved Israel for ever,
therefore made he thee king, to do judgment and justice.
And she gave the king a hundred and twenty talents of gold, and of
spices very great store, and precious stones: there came no more
such abundance of spices as these which the queen of Sheba gave to
king Solomon.
¶ And the navy also of Hiram, that brought gold from Ophir,
brought in from Ophir great plenty of almug trees, and precious
stones.
And the king made of the almug trees pillars for the house of the
Lord, and for the king’s house, harps also and psalteries for
singers: there came no such almug trees, nor were seen unto this
day.
¶ And king Solomon gave unto the queen of Sheba all her desire,
whatsoever she asked, besides that which Solomon gave her of his
royal bounty. So she turned and went to her own country, she and
her servants.
Solomon’s Riches and Fame
¶ Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was six
hundred threescore and six talents of gold,
besides that he had of the merchantmen, and of the traffic of the
spice merchants, and of all the kings of Arabia, and of the
governors of the country.
And king Solomon made two hundred targets of beaten gold: six
hundred shekels of gold went to one target.
And he made three hundred shields of beaten gold; three pounds of
gold went to one shield: and the king put them in the house of the
forest of Lebanon.
Moreover, the king made a great throne of ivory, and overlaid it
with the best gold.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
792 1 Kings 10
The throne had six steps, and the top of the throne was round
behind: and there were stays on either side on the place of the seat,
and two lions stood beside the stays.
And twelve lions stood there on the one side and on the other upon
the six steps: there was not the like made in any kingdom.
And all king Solomon’s drinking vessels were of gold, and all the
vessels of the house of the forest of Lebanon were of pure gold; none
were of silver: it was nothing accounted of in the days of Solomon.
For the king had at sea a navy of Tharshish with the navy of Hiram:
once in three years came the navy of Tharshish, bringing gold, and
silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks.
¶ So king Solomon exceeded all the kings of the earth for riches and
for wisdom.
And all the earth sought to Solomon, to hear his wisdom, which
God had put in his heart.
And they brought every man his present, vessels of silver, and
vessels of gold, and garments, and armor, and spices, horses, and
mules, a rate year by year.
Solomon’s Trade in Horses and Chariots
¶ And Solomon gathered together chariots and horsemen: and he
had a thousand and four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand
horsemen, whom he bestowed in the cities for chariots, and with
the king at Jerusalem.
And the king made silver to be in Jerusalem as stones, and cedars
made he to be as the sycamore trees that are in the vale, for
abundance.
And Solomon had horses brought out of Egypt, and linen yarn: the
king’s merchants received the linen yarn at a price.
And a chariot came up and went out of Egypt for six hundred
shekels of silver, and a horse for a hundred and fifty: and so for all
the kings of the Hittites, and for the kings of Syria, did they bring
them out by their means.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
793 1 Kings 11
11
Solomon’s Apostasy and Adversaries
But king Solomon loved many strange women, together with the
daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites,
Edomites, Zidonians, and Hittites;
of the nations concerning which the Lord said unto the children of
Israel, Ye shall not go in to them, neither shall they come in unto
you: for surely they will turn away your heart after their gods:
Solomon clave unto these in love.
And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred
concubines: and his wives turned away his heart.
For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned
away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with
the Lord his God, as was the heart of David his father.
For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians,
and after Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites.
And Solomon did evil in the sight of the Lord, and went not fully
after the Lord, as did David his father.
Then did Solomon build a high place for Chemosh, the
abomination of Moab, in the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for
Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon.
And likewise did he for all his strange wives, which burnt incense
and sacrificed unto their gods.
¶ And the Lord was angry with Solomon, because his heart was
turned from the Lord God of Israel, which had appeared unto him
twice,
and had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not
go after other gods: but he kept not that which the Lord
commanded.
Wherefore the Lord said unto Solomon, Forasmuch as this is done
of thee, and thou hast not kept my covenant and my statutes,
which I have commanded thee, I will surely rend the kingdom
from thee, and will give it to thy servant.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
794 1 Kings 11
Notwithstanding, in thy days I will not do it for David thy father’s
sake: but I will rend it out of the hand of thy son.
Howbeit I will not rend away all the kingdom; but will give one
tribe to thy son for David my servant’s sake, and for Jerusalem’s
sake which I have chosen.
¶ And the Lord stirred up an adversary unto Solomon, Hadad the
Edomite: he was of the king’s seed in Edom.
For it came to pass, when David was in Edom, and Joab the captain
of the host was gone up to bury the slain, after he had smitten every
male in Edom;
(for six months did Joab remain there with all Israel, until he had
cut off every male in Edom:)
that Hadad fled, he and certain Edomites of his father’s servants
with him, to go into Egypt; Hadad being yet a little child.
And they arose out of Midian, and came to Paran: and they took
men with them out of Paran, and they came to Egypt, unto
Pharaoh king of Egypt; which gave him a house, and appointed
him victuals, and gave him land.
And Hadad found great favor in the sight of Pharaoh, so that he
gave him to wife the sister of his own wife, the sister of Tahpenes
the queen.
And the sister of Tahpenes bare him Genubath his son, whom
Tahpenes weaned in Pharaoh’s house: and Genubath was in
Pharaoh’s household among the sons of Pharaoh.
And when Hadad heard in Egypt that David slept with his fathers,
and that Joab the captain of the host was dead, Hadad said to
Pharaoh, Let me depart, that I may go to mine own country.
Then Pharaoh said unto him, But what hast thou lacked with me,
that, behold, thou seekest to go to thine own country? And he
answered, Nothing: howbeit let me go in any wise.
¶ And God stirred him up another adversary, Rezon the son of
Eliadah, which fled from his lord Hadadezer king of Zobah:
and he gathered men unto him, and became captain over a band,
when David slew them of Zobah: and they went to Damascus, and
dwelt therein, and reigned in Damascus.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
795 1 Kings 11
And he was an adversary to Israel all the days of Solomon, besides
the mischief that Hadad did: and he abhorred Israel, and reigned
over Syria.
¶ And Jeroboam the son of Nebat, an Ephrathite of Zereda,
Solomon’s servant, whose mother’s name was Zeruah, a widow
woman, even he lifted up his hand against the king.
And this was the cause that he lifted up his hand against the king:
Solomon built Millo, and repaired the breaches of the city of David
his father.
And the man Jeroboam was a mighty man of valor: and Solomon
seeing the young man that he was industrious, he made him ruler
over all the charge of the house of Joseph.
And it came to pass at that time when Jeroboam went out of
Jerusalem, that the prophet Ahijah the Shilonite found him in the
way; and he had clad himself with a new garment; and they two
were alone in the field:
and Ahijah caught the new garment that was on him, and rent it in
twelve pieces:
and he said to Jeroboam, Take thee ten pieces: for thus saith the
Lord, the God of Israel, Behold, I will rend the kingdom out of the
hand of Solomon, and will give ten tribes to thee:
(but he shall have one tribe for my servant David’s sake, and for
Jerusalem’s sake, the city which I have chosen out of all the tribes of
Israel:)
because that they have forsaken me, and have worshipped
Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, Chemosh the god of the
Moabites, and Milcom the god of the children of Ammon, and have
not walked in my ways, to do that which is right in mine eyes, and to
keep my statutes and my judgments, as did David his father.
Howbeit I will not take the whole kingdom out of his hand: but I
will make him prince all the days of his life for David my servant’s
sake, whom I chose, because he kept my commandments and my
statutes:
but I will take the kingdom out of his son’s hand, and will give it
unto thee, even ten tribes.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
796 1 Kings 12
And unto his son will I give one tribe, that David my servant may
have a light alway before me in Jerusalem, the city which I have
chosen me to put my name there.
And I will take thee, and thou shalt reign according to all that thy
soul desireth, and shalt be king over Israel.
And it shall be, if thou wilt hearken unto all that I command thee,
and wilt walk in my ways, and do that is right in my sight, to keep
my statutes and my commandments, as David my servant did; that
I will be with thee, and build thee a sure house, as I built for David,
and will give Israel unto thee.
And I will for this afflict the seed of David, but not for ever.
Solomon sought therefore to kill Jeroboam. And Jeroboam arose,
and fled into Egypt, unto Shishak king of Egypt, and was in Egypt
until the death of Solomon.
The Death of Solomon
¶ And the rest of the acts of Solomon, and all that he did, and his
wisdom, are they not written in the book of the acts of Solomon?
And the time that Solomon reigned in Jerusalem over all Israel was
forty years.
And Solomon slept with his fathers, and was buried in the city of
David his father: and Rehoboam his son reigned in his stead.
12
Israel’s Revolt
And Rehoboam went to Shechem: for all Israel were come to
Shechem to make him king.
And it came to pass, when Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who was yet
in Egypt, heard of it, (for he was fled from the presence of king
Solomon, and Jeroboam dwelt in Egypt,)
that they sent and called him. And Jeroboam and all the
congregation of Israel came, and spake unto Rehoboam, saying,
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
1
2
3
797 1 Kings 12
Thy father made our yoke grievous: now therefore make thou the
grievous service of thy father, and his heavy yoke which he put
upon us, lighter, and we will serve thee.
And he said unto them, Depart yet for three days, then come again
to me. And the people departed.
¶ And king Rehoboam consulted with the old men, that stood
before Solomon his father while he yet lived, and said, How do ye
advise that I may answer this people?
And they spake unto him, saying, If thou wilt be a servant unto this
people this day, and wilt serve them, and answer them, and speak
good words to them, then they will be thy servants for ever.
But he forsook the counsel of the old men, which they had given
him, and consulted with the young men that were grown up with
him, and which stood before him:
and he said unto them, What counsel give ye that we may answer
this people, who have spoken to me, saying, Make the yoke which
thy father did put upon us lighter?
And the young men that were grown up with him spake unto him,
saying, Thus shalt thou speak unto this people that spake unto
thee, saying, Thy father made our yoke heavy, but make thou it
lighter unto us; thus shalt thou say unto them, My little finger shall
be thicker than my father’s loins.
And now whereas my father did lade you with a heavy yoke, I will
add to your yoke: my father hath chastised you with whips, but I
will chastise you with scorpions.
¶ So Jeroboam and all the people came to Rehoboam the third day,
as the king had appointed, saying, Come to me again the third day.
And the king answered the people roughly, and forsook the old
men’s counsel that they gave him;
and spake to them after the counsel of the young men, saying, My
father made your yoke heavy, and I will add to your yoke: my
father also chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with
scorpions.
Wherefore the king hearkened not unto the people; for the cause
was from the Lord, that he might perform his saying, which the
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
798 1 Kings 12
Lord spake by Ahijah the Shilonite unto Jeroboam the son of
Nebat.
¶ So when all Israel saw that the king hearkened not unto them,
the people answered the king, saying, What portion have we in
David? neither have we inheritance in the son of Jesse: to your
tents, O Israel: now see to thine own house, David. So Israel
departed unto their tents.
But as for the children of Israel which dwelt in the cities of Judah,
Rehoboam reigned over them.
Then king Rehoboam sent Adoram, who was over the tribute; and
all Israel stoned him with stones, that he died. Therefore king
Rehoboam made speed to get him up to his chariot, to flee to
Jerusalem.
So Israel rebelled against the house of David unto this day.
And it came to pass, when all Israel heard that Jeroboam was come
again, that they sent and called him unto the congregation, and
made him king over all Israel: there was none that followed the
house of David, but the tribe of Judah only.
¶ And when Rehoboam was come to Jerusalem, he assembled all
the house of Judah, with the tribe of Benjamin, a hundred and
fourscore thousand chosen men, which were warriors, to fight
against the house of Israel, to bring the kingdom again to
Rehoboam the son of Solomon.
But the word of God came unto Shemaiah the man of God, saying,
Speak unto Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, king of Judah, and
unto all the house of Judah and Benjamin, and to the remnant of
the people, saying,
Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not go up, nor fight against your
brethren the children of Israel: return every man to his house; for
this thing is from me. They hearkened therefore to the word of the
Lord, and returned to depart, according to the word of the Lord.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
799 1 Kings 12
Jeroboam Leads Israel into Sin
¶ Then Jeroboam built Shechem in mount Ephraim, and dwelt
therein; and went out from thence, and built Penuel.
And Jeroboam said in his heart, Now shall the kingdom return to
the house of David:
if this people go up to do sacrifice in the house of the Lord at
Jerusalem, then shall the heart of this people turn again unto their
lord, even unto Rehoboam king of Judah, and they shall kill me,
and go again to Rehoboam king of Judah.
Whereupon the king took counsel, and made two calves of gold,
and said unto them, It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem:
behold thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of
Egypt.
And he set the one in Beth-el, and the other put he in Dan.
And this thing became a sin: for the people went to worship before
the one, even unto Dan.
And he made a house of high places, and made priests of the lowest
of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi.
And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the
fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and
he offered upon the altar. So did he in Beth-el, sacrificing unto the
calves that he had made: and he placed in Beth-el the priests of the
high places which he had made.
So he offered upon the altar which he had made in Beth-el the
fifteenth day of the eighth month, even in the month which he had
devised of his own heart; and ordained a feast unto the children of
Israel: and he offered upon the altar, and burnt incense.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
800 1 Kings 13
13
The Prophet of Judah Warns Jeroboam
And, behold, there came a man of God out of Judah by the word of
the Lord unto Beth-el: and Jeroboam stood by the altar to burn
incense.
And he cried against the altar in the word of the Lord, and said, O
altar, altar, thus saith the Lord; Behold, a child shall be born unto
the house of David, Josiah by name; and upon thee shall he offer
the priests of the high places that burn incense upon thee, and
men’s bones shall be burnt upon thee.
And he gave a sign the same day, saying, This is the sign which the
Lord hath spoken; Behold, the altar shall be rent, and the ashes
that are upon it shall be poured out.
And it came to pass, when king Jeroboam heard the saying of the
man of God, which had cried against the altar in Beth-el, that he
put forth his hand from the altar, saying, Lay hold on him. And his
hand, which he put forth against him, dried up, so that he could
not pull it in again to him.
The altar also was rent, and the ashes poured out from the altar,
according to the sign which the man of God had given by the word
of the Lord.
And the king answered and said unto the man of God, Entreat now
the face of the Lord thy God, and pray for me, that my hand may
be restored me again. And the man of God besought the Lord, and
the king’s hand was restored him again, and became as it was
before.
And the king said unto the man of God, Come home with me, and
refresh thyself, and I will give thee a reward.
And the man of God said unto the king, If thou wilt give me half
thine house, I will not go in with thee, neither will I eat bread nor
drink water in this place:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
801 1 Kings 13
for so was it charged me by the word of the Lord, saying, Eat no
bread, nor drink water, nor turn again by the same way that thou
camest.
So he went another way, and returned not by the way that he came
to Beth-el.
¶ Now there dwelt an old prophet in Beth-el; and his sons came
and told him all the works that the man of God had done that day
in Beth-el: the words which he had spoken unto the king, them
they told also to their father.
And their father said unto them, What way went he? For his sons
had seen what way the man of God went, which came from Judah.
And he said unto his sons, Saddle me the ass. So they saddled him
the ass: and he rode thereon,
and went after the man of God, and found him sitting under an
oak: and he said unto him, Art thou the man of God that camest
from Judah? And he said, I am.
Then he said unto him, Come home with me, and eat bread.
And he said, I may not return with thee, nor go in with thee:
neither will I eat bread nor drink water with thee in this place:
for it was said to me by the word of the Lord, Thou shalt eat no
bread nor drink water there, nor turn again to go by the way that
thou camest.
He said unto him, I am a prophet also as thou art; and an angel
spake unto me by the word of the Lord, saying, Bring him back
with thee into thine house, that he may eat bread and drink water.
But he lied unto him.
So he went back with him, and did eat bread in his house, and
drank water.
¶ And it came to pass, as they sat at the table, that the word of the
Lord came unto the prophet that brought him back:
and he cried unto the man of God that came from Judah, saying,
Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as thou hast disobeyed the mouth
of the Lord, and hast not kept the commandment which the
Lord thy God commanded thee,
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
802 1 Kings 13
but camest back, and hast eaten bread and drunk water in the place,
of the which the Lord did say to thee, Eat no bread, and drink no
water; thy carcass shall not come unto the sepulchre of thy fathers.
And it came to pass, after he had eaten bread, and after he had
drunk, that he saddled for him the ass, to wit, for the prophet whom
he had brought back.
And when he was gone, a lion met him by the way, and slew him:
and his carcass was cast in the way, and the ass stood by it, the lion
also stood by the carcass.
And, behold, men passed by, and saw the carcass cast in the way,
and the lion standing by the carcass: and they came and told it in
the city where the old prophet dwelt.
¶ And when the prophet that brought him back from the way heard
thereof, he said, It is the man of God, who was disobedient unto the
word of the Lord: therefore the Lord hath delivered him unto
the lion, which hath torn him, and slain him, according to the
word of the Lord, which he spake unto him.
And he spake to his sons, saying, Saddle me the ass. And they
saddled him.
And he went and found his carcass cast in the way, and the ass and
the lion standing by the carcass: the lion had not eaten the carcass,
nor torn the ass.
And the prophet took up the carcass of the man of God, and laid it
upon the ass, and brought it back: and the old prophet came to the
city, to mourn and to bury him.
And he laid his carcass in his own grave; and they mourned over
him, saying, Alas, my brother!
And it came to pass, after he had buried him, that he spake to his
sons, saying, When I am dead, then bury me in the sepulchre
wherein the man of God is buried; lay my bones beside his bones:
for the saying which he cried by the word of the Lord against the
altar in Beth-el, and against all the houses of the high places which
are in the cities of Samaria, shall surely come to pass.
¶ After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but
made again of the lowest of the people priests of the high places:
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
803 1 Kings 14
whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the
priests of the high places.
And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut
it off, and to destroy it from off the face of the earth.
14
Ahijah’s Prophecy against Jeroboam
At that time Abijah the son of Jeroboam fell sick.
And Jeroboam said to his wife, Arise, I pray thee, and disguise
thyself, that thou be not known to be the wife of Jeroboam; and get
thee to Shiloh: behold, there is Ahijah the prophet, which told me
that I should be king over this people.
And take with thee ten loaves, and cracknels, and a cruse of honey,
and go to him: he shall tell thee what shall become of the child.
¶ And Jeroboam’s wife did so, and arose, and went to Shiloh, and
came to the house of Ahijah. But Ahijah could not see; for his eyes
were set by reason of his age.
And the Lord said unto Ahijah, Behold, the wife of Jeroboam
cometh to ask a thing of thee for her son; for he is sick: thus and
thus shalt thou say unto her: for it shall be, when she cometh in,
that she shall feign herself to be another woman.
¶ And it was so, when Ahijah heard the sound of her feet, as she
came in at the door, that he said, Come in, thou wife of Jeroboam;
why feignest thou thyself to be another? for I am sent to thee with
heavy tidings.
Go, tell Jeroboam, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Forasmuch as
I exalted thee from among the people, and made thee prince over
my people Israel,
and rent the kingdom away from the house of David, and gave it
thee: and yet thou hast not been as my servant David, who kept my
commandments, and who followed me with all his heart, to do that
only which was right in mine eyes;
34
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
804 1 Kings 14
but hast done evil above all that were before thee: for thou hast
gone and made thee other gods, and molten images, to provoke me
to anger, and hast cast me behind thy back:
therefore, behold, I will bring evil upon the house of Jeroboam,
and will cut off from Jeroboam him that pisseth against the wall,
and him that is shut up and left in Israel, and will take away the
remnant of the house of Jeroboam, as a man taketh away dung, till
it be all gone.
Him that dieth of Jeroboam in the city shall the dogs eat; and him
that dieth in the field shall the fowls of the air eat: for the Lord
hath spoken it.
Arise thou therefore, get thee to thine own house: and when thy
feet enter into the city, the child shall die.
And all Israel shall mourn for him, and bury him: for he only of
Jeroboam shall come to the grave, because in him there is found
some good thing toward the Lord God of Israel in the house of
Jeroboam.
Moreover the Lord shall raise him up a king over Israel, who shall
cut off the house of Jeroboam that day: but what? even now.
For the Lord shall smite Israel, as a reed is shaken in the water,
and he shall root up Israel out of this good land, which he gave to
their fathers, and shall scatter them beyond the river, because they
have made their groves, provoking the Lord to anger.
And he shall give Israel up because of the sins of Jeroboam, who did
sin, and who made Israel to sin.
¶ And Jeroboam’s wife arose, and departed, and came to Tirzah:
and when she came to the threshold of the door, the child died;
and they buried him; and all Israel mourned for him, according to
the word of the Lord, which he spake by the hand of his servant
Ahijah the prophet.
And the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, how he warred, and how he
reigned, behold, they are written in the book of the Chronicles of
the kings of Israel.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
805 1 Kings 14
And the days which Jeroboam reigned were two and twenty years:
and he slept with his fathers, and Nadab his son reigned in his
stead.
The Reign of Rehoboam
¶ And Rehoboam the son of Solomon reigned in Judah. Rehoboam
was forty and one years old when he began to reign, and he reigned
seventeen years in Jerusalem, the city which the Lord did choose
out of all the tribes of Israel, to put his name there. And his
mother’s name was Naamah an Ammonitess.
And Judah did evil in the sight of the Lord, and they provoked
him to jealousy with their sins which they had committed, above
all that their fathers had done.
For they also built them high places, and images, and groves, on
every high hill, and under every green tree.
And there were also sodomites in the land: and they did according
to all the abominations of the nations which the Lord cast out
before the children of Israel.
¶ And it came to pass in the fifth year of king Rehoboam, that
Shishak king of Egypt came up against Jerusalem:
and he took away the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the
treasures of the king’s house; he even took away all: and he took
away all the shields of gold which Solomon had made.
And king Rehoboam made in their stead brazen shields, and
committed them unto the hands of the chief of the guard, which
kept the door of the king’s house.
And it was so, when the king went into the house of the Lord, that
the guard bare them, and brought them back into the guard
chamber.
¶ Now the rest of the acts of Rehoboam, and all that he did, are
they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of
Judah?
And there was war between Rehoboam and Jeroboam all their days.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
806 1 Kings 15
And Rehoboam slept with his fathers, and was buried with his
fathers in the city of David. And his mother’s name was Naamah an
Ammonitess. And Abijam his son reigned in his stead.
15
The Reign of Abijam
Now in the eighteenth year of king Jeroboam the son of Nebat
reigned Abijam over Judah.
Three years reigned he in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was
Maachah, the daughter of Abishalom.
And he walked in all the sins of his father, which he had done
before him: and his heart was not perfect with the Lord his God,
as the heart of David his father.
Nevertheless for David’s sake did the Lord his God give him a
lamp in Jerusalem, to set up his son after him, and to establish
Jerusalem:
because David did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord, and
turned not aside from any thing that he commanded him all the
days of his life, save only in the matter of Uriah the Hittite.
And there was war between Rehoboam and Jeroboam all the days
of his life.
Now the rest of the acts of Abijam, and all that he did, are they not
written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? And
there was war between Abijam and Jeroboam.
And Abijam slept with his fathers; and they buried him in the city
of David: and Asa his son reigned in his stead.
The Reign of Asa
¶ And in the twentieth year of Jeroboam king of Israel reigned Asa
over Judah.
And forty and one years reigned he in Jerusalem. And his mother’s
name was Maachah, the daughter of Abishalom.
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
807 1 Kings 15
And Asa did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord, as did
David his father.
And he took away the sodomites out of the land, and removed all
the idols that his fathers had made.
And also Maachah his mother, even her he removed from being
queen, because she had made an idol in a grove; and Asa destroyed
her idol, and burnt it by the brook Kidron.
But the high places were not removed: nevertheless Asa’s heart was
perfect with the Lord all his days.
And he brought in the things which his father had dedicated, and
the things which himself had dedicated, into the house of the
Lord, silver, and gold, and vessels.
Asa’s League with Ben-hadad
¶ And there was war between Asa and Baasha king of Israel all their
days.
And Baasha king of Israel went up against Judah, and built Ramah,
that he might not suffer any to go out or come in to Asa king of
Judah.
Then Asa took all the silver and the gold that were left in the
treasures of the house of the Lord, and the treasures of the king’s
house, and delivered them into the hand of his servants: and king
Asa sent them to Ben-hadad, the son of Tabrimon, the son of
Hezion, king of Syria, that dwelt at Damascus, saying,
There is a league between me and thee, and between my father and
thy father: behold, I have sent unto thee a present of silver and
gold; come and break thy league with Baasha king of Israel, that he
may depart from me.
So Ben-hadad hearkened unto king Asa, and sent the captains of
the hosts which he had against the cities of Israel, and smote Ijon,
and Dan, and Abel-beth-maachah, and all Cinneroth, with all the
land of Naphtali.
And it came to pass, when Baasha heard thereof, that he left off
building of Ramah, and dwelt in Tirzah.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
808 1 Kings 15
Then king Asa made a proclamation throughout all Judah; none
was exempted: and they took away the stones of Ramah, and the
timber thereof, wherewith Baasha had builded; and king Asa built
with them Geba of Benjamin, and Mizpah.
The rest of all the acts of Asa, and all his might, and all that he did,
and the cities which he built, are they not written in the book of
the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? Nevertheless in the time of
his old age he was diseased in his feet.
And Asa slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in
the city of David his father: and Jehoshaphat his son reigned in his
stead.
The Reign of Nadab
¶ And Nadab the son of Jeroboam began to reign over Israel in the
second year of Asa king of Judah, and reigned over Israel two years.
And he did evil in the sight of the Lord, and walked in the way of
his father, and in his sin wherewith he made Israel to sin.
¶ And Baasha the son of Ahijah, of the house of Issachar, conspired
against him; and Baasha smote him at Gibbethon, which belonged
to the Philistines; for Nadab and all Israel laid siege to Gibbethon.
Even in the third year of Asa king of Judah did Baasha slay him, and
reigned in his stead.
And it came to pass, when he reigned, that he smote all the house of
Jeroboam; he left not to Jeroboam any that breathed, until he had
destroyed him, according unto the saying of the Lord, which he
spake by his servant Ahijah the Shilonite:
because of the sins of Jeroboam which he sinned, and which he
made Israel sin, by his provocation wherewith he provoked the
Lord God of Israel to anger.
¶ Now the rest of the acts of Nadab, and all that he did, are they not
written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel?
And there was war between Asa and Baasha king of Israel all their
days.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
809 1 Kings 16
The Reign of Baasha
¶ In the third year of Asa king of Judah began Baasha the son of
Ahijah to reign over all Israel in Tirzah, twenty and four years.
And he did evil in the sight of the Lord, and walked in the way of
Jeroboam, and in his sin wherewith he made Israel to sin.
16
Then the word of the Lord came to Jehu the son of Hanani against
Baasha, saying,
Forasmuch as I exalted thee out of the dust, and made thee prince
over my people Israel; and thou hast walked in the way of
Jeroboam, and hast made my people Israel to sin, to provoke me to
anger with their sins;
behold, I will take away the posterity of Baasha, and the posterity
of his house; and will make thy house like the house of Jeroboam
the son of Nebat.
Him that dieth of Baasha in the city shall the dogs eat; and him
that dieth of his in the fields shall the fowls of the air eat.
¶ Now the rest of the acts of Baasha, and what he did, and his
might, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the
kings of Israel?
So Baasha slept with his fathers, and was buried in Tirzah: and Elah
his son reigned in his stead.
And also by the hand of the prophet Jehu the son of Hanani came
the word of the Lord against Baasha, and against his house, even
for all the evil that he did in the sight of the Lord, in provoking
him to anger with the work of his hands, in being like the house of
Jeroboam; and because he killed him.
The Reigns of Elah and Zimri
¶ In the twenty and sixth year of Asa king of Judah began Elah the
son of Baasha to reign over Israel in Tirzah, two years.
33
34
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
810 1 Kings 16
And his servant Zimri, captain of half his chariots, conspired
against him, as he was in Tirzah, drinking himself drunk in the
house of Arza steward of his house in Tirzah.
And Zimri went in and smote him, and killed him, in the twenty
and seventh year of Asa king of Judah, and reigned in his stead.
¶ And it came to pass, when he began to reign, as soon as he sat on
his throne, that he slew all the house of Baasha: he left him not one
that pisseth against a wall, neither of his kinsfolk, nor of his
friends.
Thus did Zimri destroy all the house of Baasha, according to the
word of the Lord, which he spake against Baasha by Jehu the
prophet,
for all the sins of Baasha, and the sins of Elah his son, by which
they sinned, and by which they made Israel to sin, in provoking the
Lord God of Israel to anger with their vanities.
Now the rest of the acts of Elah, and all that he did, are they not
written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel?
¶ In the twenty and seventh year of Asa king of Judah did Zimri
reign seven days in Tirzah. And the people were encamped against
Gibbethon, which belonged to the Philistines.
And the people that were encamped heard say, Zimri hath
conspired, and hath also slain the king: wherefore all Israel made
Omri, the captain of the host, king over Israel that day in the camp.
And Omri went up from Gibbethon, and all Israel with him, and
they besieged Tirzah.
And it came to pass, when Zimri saw that the city was taken, that
he went into the palace of the king’s house, and burnt the king’s
house over him with fire, and died,
for his sins which he sinned in doing evil in the sight of the Lord,
in walking in the way of Jeroboam, and in his sin which he did, to
make Israel to sin.
Now the rest of the acts of Zimri, and his treason that he wrought,
are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of
Israel?
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
811 1 Kings 16
The Reign of Omri
¶ Then were the people of Israel divided into two parts: half of the
people followed Tibni the son of Ginath, to make him king; and
half followed Omri.
But the people that followed Omri prevailed against the people that
followed Tibni the son of Ginath: so Tibni died, and Omri reigned.
In the thirty and first year of Asa king of Judah began Omri to reign
over Israel, twelve years: six years reigned he in Tirzah.
And he bought the hill Samaria of Shemer for two talents of silver,
and built on the hill, and called the name of the city which he built,
after the name of Shemer, owner of the hill, Samaria.
¶ But Omri wrought evil in the eyes of the Lord, and did worse
than all that were before him.
For he walked in all the way of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and in
his sin wherewith he made Israel to sin, to provoke the Lord God
of Israel to anger with their vanities.
Now the rest of the acts of Omri which he did, and his might that
he showed, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of
the kings of Israel?
So Omri slept with his fathers, and was buried in Samaria: and
Ahab his son reigned in his stead.
The Reign of Ahab
¶ And in the thirty and eighth year of Asa king of Judah began
Ahab the son of Omri to reign over Israel: and Ahab the son of
Omri reigned over Israel in Samaria twenty and two years.
And Ahab the son of Omri did evil in the sight of the Lord above
all that were before him.
And it came to pass, as if it had been a light thing for him to walk in
the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, that he took to wife Jezebel
the daughter of Ethbaal king of the Zidonians, and went and served
Baal, and worshipped him.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
812 1 Kings 17
And he reared up an altar for Baal in the house of Baal, which he
had built in Samaria.
And Ahab made a grove; and Ahab did more to provoke the Lord
God of Israel to anger than all the kings of Israel that were before
him.
In his days did Hiel the Beth-elite build Jericho: he laid the
foundation thereof in Abiram his firstborn, and set up the gates
thereof in his youngest son Segub, according to the word of the
Lord, which he spake by Joshua the son of Nun.
17
Elijah Predicts Drought
And Elijah the Tishbite, who was of the inhabitants of Gilead, said
unto Ahab, As the Lord God of Israel liveth, before whom I stand,
there shall not be dew nor rain these years, but according to my
word.
And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying,
Get thee hence, and turn thee eastward, and hide thyself by the
brook Cherith, that is before Jordan.
And it shall be, that thou shalt drink of the brook; and I have
commanded the ravens to feed thee there.
So he went and did according unto the word of the Lord: for he
went and dwelt by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan.
And the ravens brought him bread and flesh in the morning, and
bread and flesh in the evening; and he drank of the brook.
And it came to pass after a while, that the brook dried up, because
there had been no rain in the land.
Elijah and the Widow of Zarephath
¶ And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying,
32
33
34
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
813 1 Kings 17
Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which belongeth to Zidon, and dwell
there: behold, I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain
thee.
So he arose and went to Zarephath. And when he came to the gate
of the city, behold, the widow woman was there gathering of sticks:
and he called to her, and said, Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water in
a vessel, that I may drink.
And as she was going to fetch it, he called to her, and said, Bring
me, I pray thee, a morsel of bread in thine hand.
And she said, As the Lord thy God liveth, I have not a cake, but a
handful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in a cruse: and, behold, I
am gathering two sticks, that I may go in and dress it for me and my
son, that we may eat it, and die.
And Elijah said unto her, Fear not; go and do as thou hast said: but
make me thereof a little cake first, and bring it unto me, and after
make for thee and for thy son.
For thus saith the Lord God of Israel, The barrel of meal shall not
waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that the Lord
sendeth rain upon the earth.
And she went and did according to the saying of Elijah: and she,
and he, and her house, did eat many days.
And the barrel of meal wasted not, neither did the cruse of oil fail,
according to the word of the Lord, which he spake by Elijah.
¶ And it came to pass after these things, that the son of the woman,
the mistress of the house, fell sick; and his sickness was so sore, that
there was no breath left in him.
And she said unto Elijah, What have I to do with thee, O thou man
of God? art thou come unto me to call my sin to remembrance, and
to slay my son?
And he said unto her, Give me thy son. And he took him out of her
bosom, and carried him up into a loft, where he abode, and laid
him upon his own bed.
And he cried unto the Lord, and said, O Lord my God, hast thou
also brought evil upon the widow with whom I sojourn, by slaying
her son?
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
814 1 Kings 18
And he stretched himself upon the child three times, and cried
unto the Lord, and said, O Lord my God, I pray thee, let this
child’s soul come into him again.
And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah; and the soul of the child
came into him again, and he revived.
And Elijah took the child, and brought him down out of the
chamber into the house, and delivered him unto his mother: and
Elijah said, See, thy son liveth.
And the woman said to Elijah, Now by this I know that thou art a
man of God, and that the word of the Lord in thy mouth is truth.
18
Elijah Returns to Ahab
And it came to pass after many days, that the word of the Lord
came to Elijah in the third year, saying, Go, show thyself unto
Ahab; and I will send rain upon the earth.
And Elijah went to show himself unto Ahab. And there was a sore
famine in Samaria.
And Ahab called Obadiah, which was the governor of his house.
(Now Obadiah feared the Lord greatly:
for it was so, when Jezebel cut off the prophets of the Lord, that
Obadiah took a hundred prophets, and hid them by fifty in a cave,
and fed them with bread and water.)
And Ahab said unto Obadiah, Go into the land, unto all fountains
of water, and unto all brooks: peradventure we may find grass to
save the horses and mules alive, that we lose not all the beasts.
So they divided the land between them to pass throughout it: Ahab
went one way by himself, and Obadiah went another way by
himself.
¶ And as Obadiah was in the way, behold, Elijah met him: and he
knew him, and fell on his face, and said, Art thou that my lord
Elijah?
And he answered him, I am: go, tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah is here.
21
22
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
815 1 Kings 18
And he said, What have I sinned, that thou wouldest deliver thy
servant into the hand of Ahab, to slay me?
As the Lord thy God liveth, there is no nation or kingdom,
whither my lord hath not sent to seek thee: and when they said, He
is not there; he took an oath of the kingdom and nation, that they
found thee not.
And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah is here.
And it shall come to pass, as soon as I am gone from thee, that the
Spirit of the Lord shall carry thee whither I know not; and so
when I come and tell Ahab, and he cannot find thee, he shall slay
me: but I thy servant fear the Lord from my youth.
Was it not told my lord what I did when Jezebel slew the prophets
of the Lord, how I hid a hundred men of the Lord’s prophets by
fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread and water?
And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord, Behold, Elijah is here: and
he shall slay me.
And Elijah said, As the Lord of hosts liveth, before whom I stand, I
will surely show myself unto him today.
So Obadiah went to meet Ahab, and told him: and Ahab went to
meet Elijah.
¶ And it came to pass, when Ahab saw Elijah, that Ahab said unto
him, Art thou he that troubleth Israel?
And he answered, I have not troubled Israel; but thou, and thy
father’s house, in that ye have forsaken the commandments of the
Lord, and thou hast followed Baalim.
Now therefore send, and gather to me all Israel unto mount
Carmel, and the prophets of Baal four hundred and fifty, and the
prophets of the groves four hundred, which eat at Jezebel’s table.
The Contest on Mount Carmel
¶ So Ahab sent unto all the children of Israel, and gathered the
prophets together unto mount Carmel.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
816 1 Kings 18
And Elijah came unto all the people, and said, How long halt ye
between two opinions? if the Lord be God, follow him: but if Baal,
then follow him. And the people answered him not a word.
Then said Elijah unto the people, I, even I only, remain a prophet of
the Lord; but Baal’s prophets are four hundred and fifty men.
Let them therefore give us two bullocks; and let them choose one
bullock for themselves, and cut it in pieces, and lay it on wood, and
put no fire under: and I will dress the other bullock, and lay it on
wood, and put no fire under:
and call ye on the name of your gods, and I will call on the name of
the Lord: and the God that answereth by fire, let him be God. And
all the people answered and said, It is well spoken.
And Elijah said unto the prophets of Baal, Choose you one bullock
for yourselves, and dress it first; for ye are many; and call on the
name of your gods, but put no fire under.
And they took the bullock which was given them, and they dressed
it, and called on the name of Baal from morning even until noon,
saying, O Baal, hear us. But there was no voice, nor any that
answered. And they leaped upon the altar which was made.
And it came to pass at noon, that Elijah mocked them, and said,
Cry aloud: for he is a god; either he is talking, or he is pursuing, or
he is in a journey, or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be
awaked.
And they cried aloud, and cut themselves after their manner with
knives and lancets, till the blood gushed out upon them.
And it came to pass, when midday was past, and they prophesied
until the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that there was
neither voice, nor any to answer, nor any that regarded.
¶ And Elijah said unto all the people, Come near unto me. And all
the people came near unto him. And he repaired the altar of the
Lord that was broken down.
And Elijah took twelve stones, according to the number of the
tribes of the sons of Jacob, unto whom the word of the Lord came,
saying, Israel shall be thy name:
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
817 1 Kings 18
and with the stones he built an altar in the name of the Lord: and
he made a trench about the altar, as great as would contain two
measures of seed.
And he put the wood in order, and cut the bullock in pieces, and
laid him on the wood, and said, Fill four barrels with water, and
pour it on the burnt sacrifice, and on the wood.
And he said, Do it the second time. And they did it the second time.
And he said, Do it the third time. And they did it the third time.
And the water ran round about the altar; and he filled the trench
also with water.
¶ And it came to pass at the time of the offering of the evening
sacrifice, that Elijah the prophet came near, and said, Lord God of
Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, let it be known this day that thou art
God in Israel, and that I am thy servant, and that I have done all
these things at thy word.
Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this people may know that thou
art the Lord God, and that thou hast turned their heart back again.
Then the fire of the Lord fell, and consumed the burnt sacrifice,
and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water
that was in the trench.
And when all the people saw it, they fell on their faces: and they
said, The Lord, he is the God; the Lord, he is the God.
And Elijah said unto them, Take the prophets of Baal; let not one of
them escape. And they took them: and Elijah brought them down
to the brook Kishon, and slew them there.
Elijah Prays for Rain
¶ And Elijah said unto Ahab, Get thee up, eat and drink; for there is
a sound of abundance of rain.
So Ahab went up to eat and to drink. And Elijah went up to the top
of Carmel; and he cast himself down upon the earth, and put his
face between his knees,
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
818 1 Kings 19
and said to his servant, Go up now, look toward the sea. And he
went up, and looked, and said, There is nothing. And he said, Go
again seven times.
And it came to pass at the seventh time, that he said, Behold, there
ariseth a little cloud out of the sea, like a man’s hand. And he said,
Go up, say unto Ahab, Prepare thy chariot, and get thee down, that
the rain stop thee not.
And it came to pass in the mean while, that the heaven was black
with clouds and wind, and there was a great rain. And Ahab rode,
and went to Jezreel.
And the hand of the Lord was on Elijah; and he girded up his
loins, and ran before Ahab to the entrance of Jezreel.
19
Elijah Flees to Horeb
And Ahab told Jezebel all that Elijah had done, and withal how he
had slain all the prophets with the sword.
Then Jezebel sent a messenger unto Elijah, saying, So let the gods
do to me, and more also, if I make not thy life as the life of one of
them by tomorrow about this time.
And when he saw that, he arose, and went for his life, and came to
Beer-sheba, which belongeth to Judah, and left his servant there.
¶ But he himself went a day’s journey into the wilderness, and
came and sat down under a juniper tree: and he requested for
himself that he might die; and said, It is enough; now, O Lord,
take away my life; for I am not better than my fathers.
And as he lay and slept under a juniper tree, behold, then an angel
touched him, and said unto him, Arise and eat.
And he looked, and, behold, there was a cake baked on the coals,
and a cruse of water at his head. And he did eat and drink, and laid
him down again.
43
44
45
46
1
2
3
4
5
6
819 1 Kings 19
And the angel of the Lord came again the second time, and
touched him, and said, Arise and eat; because the journey is too
great for thee.
And he arose, and did eat and drink, and went in the strength of
that meat forty days and forty nights unto Horeb the mount of
God.
¶ And he came thither unto a cave, and lodged there; and, behold,
the word of the Lord came to him, and he said unto him, What
doest thou here, Elijah?
And he said, I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts:
for the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant, thrown down
thine altars, and slain thy prophets with the sword; and I, even I
only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away.
And he said, Go forth, and stand upon the mount before the Lord.
And, behold, the Lord passed by, and a great and strong wind rent
the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; but
the Lord was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake;
but the Lord was not in the earthquake:
and after the earthquake a fire; but the Lord was not in the fire:
and after the fire a still small voice.
And it was so, when Elijah heard it, that he wrapped his face in his
mantle, and went out, and stood in the entering in of the cave.
And, behold, there came a voice unto him, and said, What doest
thou here, Elijah?
And he said, I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts:
because the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant, thrown
down thine altars, and slain thy prophets with the sword; and I,
even I only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away.
And the Lord said unto him, Go, return on thy way to the
wilderness of Damascus: and when thou comest, anoint Hazael to
be king over Syria:
and Jehu the son of Nimshi shalt thou anoint to be king over Israel:
and Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abel-meholah shalt thou anoint to
be prophet in thy room.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
820 1 Kings 20
And it shall come to pass, that him that escapeth the sword of
Hazael shall Jehu slay: and him that escapeth from the sword of
Jehu shall Elisha slay.
Yet I have left me seven thousand in Israel, all the knees which have
not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth which hath not kissed him.
The Call of Elisha
¶ So he departed thence, and found Elisha the son of Shaphat, who
was plowing with twelve yoke of oxen before him, and he with the
twelfth: and Elijah passed by him, and cast his mantle upon him.
And he left the oxen, and ran after Elijah, and said, Let me, I pray
thee, kiss my father and my mother, and then I will follow thee.
And he said unto him, Go back again: for what have I done to thee?
And he returned back from him, and took a yoke of oxen, and slew
them, and boiled their flesh with the instruments of the oxen, and
gave unto the people, and they did eat. Then he arose, and went
after Elijah, and ministered unto him.
20
Ahab Defeats the Syrians
And Ben-hadad the king of Syria gathered all his host together: and
there were thirty and two kings with him, and horses, and chariots:
and he went up and besieged Samaria, and warred against it.
And he sent messengers to Ahab king of Israel into the city, and
said unto him, Thus saith Ben-hadad,
Thy silver and thy gold is mine; thy wives also and thy children,
even the goodliest, are mine.
And the king of Israel answered and said, My lord, O king,
according to thy saying, I am thine, and all that I have.
And the messengers came again, and said, Thus speaketh Benhadad,
saying, Although I have sent unto thee, saying, Thou shalt
deliver me thy silver, and thy gold, and thy wives, and thy children;
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
821 1 Kings 20
yet I will send my servants unto thee tomorrow about this time,
and they shall search thine house, and the houses of thy servants;
and it shall be, that whatsoever is pleasant in thine eyes, they shall
put it in their hand, and take it away.
¶ Then the king of Israel called all the elders of the land, and said,
Mark, I pray you, and see how this man seeketh mischief: for he
sent unto me for my wives, and for my children, and for my silver,
and for my gold; and I denied him not.
And all the elders and all the people said unto him, Hearken not
unto him, nor consent.
Wherefore he said unto the messengers of Ben-hadad, Tell my lord
the king, All that thou didst send for to thy servant at the first I will
do: but this thing I may not do. And the messengers departed, and
brought him word again.
And Ben-hadad sent unto him, and said, The gods do so unto me,
and more also, if the dust of Samaria shall suffice for handfuls for
all the people that follow me.
And the king of Israel answered and said, Tell him, Let not him that
girdeth on his harness boast himself as he that putteth it off.
And it came to pass, when Ben-hadad heard this message, as he was
drinking, he and the kings in the pavilions, that he said unto his
servants, Set yourselves in array. And they set themselves in array
against the city.
¶ And, behold, there came a prophet unto Ahab king of Israel,
saying, Thus saith the Lord, Hast thou seen all this great
multitude? behold, I will deliver it into thine hand this day; and
thou shalt know that I am the Lord.
And Ahab said, By whom? And he said, Thus saith the Lord, Even
by the young men of the princes of the provinces. Then he said,
Who shall order the battle? And he answered, Thou.
Then he numbered the young men of the princes of the provinces,
and they were two hundred and thirty-two: and after them he
numbered all the people, even all the children of Israel, being seven
thousand.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
822 1 Kings 20
¶ And they went out at noon. But Ben-hadad was drinking himself
drunk in the pavilions, he and the kings, the thirty and two kings
that helped him.
And the young men of the princes of the provinces went out first;
and Ben-hadad sent out, and they told him, saying, There are men
come out of Samaria.
And he said, Whether they be come out for peace, take them alive;
or whether they be come out for war, take them alive.
¶ So these young men of the princes of the provinces came out of
the city, and the army which followed them.
And they slew every one his man: and the Syrians fled; and Israel
pursued them: and Ben-hadad the king of Syria escaped on a horse
with the horsemen.
And the king of Israel went out, and smote the horses and chariots,
and slew the Syrians with a great slaughter.
¶ And the prophet came to the king of Israel, and said unto him,
Go, strengthen thyself, and mark, and see what thou doest: for at
the return of the year the king of Syria will come up against thee.
¶ And the servants of the king of Syria said unto him, Their gods
are gods of the hills; therefore they were stronger than we; but let
us fight against them in the plain, and surely we shall be stronger
than they.
And do this thing, Take the kings away, every man out of his place,
and put captains in their rooms:
and number thee an army, like the army that thou hast lost, horse
for horse, and chariot for chariot: and we will fight against them in
the plain, and surely we shall be stronger than they. And he
hearkened unto their voice, and did so.
¶ And it came to pass at the return of the year, that Ben-hadad
numbered the Syrians, and went up to Aphek, to fight against
Israel.
And the children of Israel were numbered, and were all present,
and went against them: and the children of Israel pitched before
them like two little flocks of kids; but the Syrians filled the country.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
823 1 Kings 20
And there came a man of God, and spake unto the king of Israel,
and said, Thus saith the Lord, Because the Syrians have said, The
Lord is God of the hills, but he is not God of the valleys, therefore
will I deliver all this great multitude into thine hand, and ye shall
know that I am the Lord.
And they pitched one over against the other seven days. And so it
was, that in the seventh day the battle was joined: and the children
of Israel slew of the Syrians a hundred thousand footmen in one
day.
But the rest fled to Aphek, into the city; and there a wall fell upon
twenty and seven thousand of the men that were left.
¶ And Ben-hadad fled, and came into the city, into an inner
chamber.
And his servants said unto him, Behold now, we have heard that
the kings of the house of Israel are merciful kings: let us, I pray
thee, put sackcloth on our loins, and ropes upon our heads, and go
out to the king of Israel: peradventure he will save thy life.
So they girded sackcloth on their loins, and put ropes on their
heads, and came to the king of Israel, and said, Thy servant Benhadad
saith, I pray thee, let me live. And he said, Is he yet alive? he
is my brother.
Now the men did diligently observe whether any thing would come
from him, and did hastily catch it: and they said, Thy brother Benhadad.
Then he said, Go ye, bring him. Then Ben-hadad came forth
to him; and he caused him to come up into the chariot.
And Ben-hadad said unto him, The cities, which my father took
from thy father, I will restore; and thou shalt make streets for thee
in Damascus, as my father made in Samaria. Then said Ahab, I will
send thee away with this covenant. So he made a covenant with
him, and sent him away.
¶ And a certain man of the sons of the prophets said unto his
neighbor in the word of the Lord, Smite me, I pray thee. And the
man refused to smite him.
Then said he unto him, Because thou hast not obeyed the voice of
the Lord, behold, as soon as thou art departed from me, a lion
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
824 1 Kings 21
shall slay thee. And as soon as he was departed from him, a lion
found him, and slew him.
Then he found another man, and said, Smite me, I pray thee. And
the man smote him, so that in smiting he wounded him.
So the prophet departed, and waited for the king by the way, and
disguised himself with ashes upon his face.
And as the king passed by, he cried unto the king: and he said, Thy
servant went out into the midst of the battle; and, behold, a man
turned aside, and brought a man unto me, and said, Keep this man:
if by any means he be missing, then shall thy life be for his life, or
else thou shalt pay a talent of silver.
And as thy servant was busy here and there, he was gone. And the
king of Israel said unto him, So shall thy judgment be; thyself hast
decided it.
And he hasted, and took the ashes away from his face; and the king
of Israel discerned him that he was of the prophets.
And he said unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Because thou hast let
go out of thy hand a man whom I appointed to utter destruction,
therefore thy life shall go for his life, and thy people for his people.
And the king of Israel went to his house heavy and displeased, and
came to Samaria.
21
Ahab and Naboth’s Vineyard
And it came to pass after these things, that Naboth the Jezreelite
had a vineyard, which was in Jezreel, hard by the palace of Ahab
king of Samaria.
And Ahab spake unto Naboth, saying, Give me thy vineyard, that I
may have it for a garden of herbs, because it is near unto my house:
and I will give thee for it a better vineyard than it; or, if it seem
good to thee, I will give thee the worth of it in money.
And Naboth said to Ahab, The Lord forbid it me, that I should
give the inheritance of my fathers unto thee.
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
1
2
3
825 1 Kings 21
And Ahab came into his house heavy and displeased because of the
word which Naboth the Jezreelite had spoken to him: for he had
said, I will not give thee the inheritance of my fathers. And he laid
him down upon his bed, and turned away his face, and would eat
no bread.
¶ But Jezebel his wife came to him, and said unto him, Why is thy
spirit so sad, that thou eatest no bread?
And he said unto her, Because I spake unto Naboth the Jezreelite,
and said unto him, Give me thy vineyard for money; or else, if it
please thee, I will give thee another vineyard for it: and he
answered, I will not give thee my vineyard.
And Jezebel his wife said unto him, Dost thou now govern the
kingdom of Israel? arise, and eat bread, and let thine heart be
merry: I will give thee the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite.
¶ So she wrote letters in Ahab’s name, and sealed them with his seal,
and sent the letters unto the elders and to the nobles that were in
his city, dwelling with Naboth.
And she wrote in the letters, saying, Proclaim a fast, and set Naboth
on high among the people:
and set two men, sons of Belial, before him, to bear witness against
him, saying, Thou didst blaspheme God and the king. And then
carry him out, and stone him, that he may die.
And the men of his city, even the elders and the nobles who were
the inhabitants in his city, did as Jezebel had sent unto them, and as
it was written in the letters which she had sent unto them.
They proclaimed a fast, and set Naboth on high among the people.
And there came in two men, children of Belial, and sat before him:
and the men of Belial witnessed against him, even against Naboth,
in the presence of the people, saying, Naboth did blaspheme God
and the king. Then they carried him forth out of the city, and
stoned him with stones, that he died.
Then they sent to Jezebel, saying, Naboth is stoned, and is dead.
¶ And it came to pass, when Jezebel heard that Naboth was stoned,
and was dead, that Jezebel said to Ahab, Arise, take possession of
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
826 1 Kings 21
the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite, which he refused to give thee
for money: for Naboth is not alive, but dead.
And it came to pass, when Ahab heard that Naboth was dead, that
Ahab rose up to go down to the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite,
to take possession of it.
¶ And the word of the Lord came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying,
Arise, go down to meet Ahab king of Israel, which is in Samaria:
behold, he is in the vineyard of Naboth, whither he is gone down to
possess it.
And thou shalt speak unto him, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Hast
thou killed, and also taken possession? And thou shalt speak unto
him, saying, Thus saith the Lord, In the place where dogs licked
the blood of Naboth shall dogs lick thy blood, even thine.
¶ And Ahab said to Elijah, Hast thou found me, O mine enemy?
And he answered, I have found thee: because thou hast sold thyself
to work evil in the sight of the Lord.
Behold, I will bring evil upon thee, and will take away thy
posterity, and will cut off from Ahab him that pisseth against the
wall, and him that is shut up and left in Israel,
and will make thine house like the house of Jeroboam the son of
Nebat, and like the house of Baasha the son of Ahijah, for the
provocation wherewith thou hast provoked me to anger, and made
Israel to sin.
And of Jezebel also spake the Lord, saying, The dogs shall eat
Jezebel by the wall of Jezreel.
Him that dieth of Ahab in the city the dogs shall eat; and him that
dieth in the field shall the fowls of the air eat.
¶ But there was none like unto Ahab, which did sell himself to
work wickedness in the sight of the Lord, whom Jezebel his wife
stirred up.
And he did very abominably in following idols, according to all
things as did the Amorites, whom the Lord cast out before the
children of Israel.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
827 1 Kings 22
¶ And it came to pass, when Ahab heard those words, that he rent
his clothes, and put sackcloth upon his flesh, and fasted, and lay in
sackcloth, and went softly.
And the word of the Lord came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying,
Seest thou how Ahab humbleth himself before me? because he
humbleth himself before me, I will not bring the evil in his days:
but in his son’s days will I bring the evil upon his house.
22
Micaiah Prophesies the Defeat of Ahab and Jehoshaphat
And they continued three years without war between Syria and
Israel.
And it came to pass in the third year, that Jehoshaphat the king of
Judah came down to the king of Israel.
And the king of Israel said unto his servants, Know ye that Ramoth
in Gilead is ours, and we be still, and take it not out of the hand of
the king of Syria?
And he said unto Jehoshaphat, Wilt thou go with me to battle to
Ramoth-gilead? And Jehoshaphat said to the king of Israel, I am as
thou art, my people as thy people, my horses as thy horses.
¶ And Jehoshaphat said unto the king of Israel, Inquire, I pray thee,
at the word of the Lord today.
Then the king of Israel gathered the prophets together, about four
hundred men, and said unto them, Shall I go against Ramothgilead
to battle, or shall I forbear? And they said, Go up; for the
Lord shall deliver it into the hand of the king.
And Jehoshaphat said, Is there not here a prophet of the Lord
besides, that we might inquire of him?
And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, There is yet one man,
Micaiah the son of Imlah, by whom we may inquire of the Lord:
but I hate him; for he doth not prophesy good concerning me, but
evil. And Jehoshaphat said, Let not the king say so.
27
28
29
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
828 1 Kings 22
Then the king of Israel called an officer, and said, Hasten hither
Micaiah the son of Imlah.
And the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah sat each
on his throne, having put on their robes, in a void place in the
entrance of the gate of Samaria; and all the prophets prophesied
before them.
And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah made him horns of iron: and
he said, Thus saith the Lord, With these shalt thou push the
Syrians, until thou have consumed them.
And all the prophets prophesied so, saying, Go up to Ramothgilead,
and prosper: for the Lord shall deliver it into the king’s
hand.
¶ And the messenger that was gone to call Micaiah spake unto him,
saying, Behold now, the words of the prophets declare good unto
the king with one mouth: let thy word, I pray thee, be like the
word of one of them, and speak that which is good.
And Micaiah said, As the Lord liveth, what the Lord saith unto
me, that will I speak.
So he came to the king. And the king said unto him, Micaiah, shall
we go against Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall we forbear? And he
answered him, Go, and prosper: for the Lord shall deliver it into
the hand of the king.
And the king said unto him, How many times shall I adjure thee
that thou tell me nothing but that which is true in the name of the
Lord?
And he said, I saw all Israel scattered upon the hills, as sheep that
have not a shepherd: and the Lord said, These have no master: let
them return every man to his house in peace.
And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, Did I not tell thee
that he would prophesy no good concerning me, but evil?
And he said, Hear thou therefore the word of the Lord: I saw the
Lord sitting on his throne, and all the host of heaven standing by
him on his right hand and on his left.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
829 1 Kings 22
And the Lord said, Who shall persuade Ahab, that he may go up
and fall at Ramoth-gilead? And one said on this manner, and
another said on that manner.
And there came forth a spirit, and stood before the Lord, and said,
I will persuade him.
And the Lord said unto him, Wherewith? And he said, I will go
forth, and I will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets.
And he said, Thou shalt persuade him, and prevail also: go forth,
and do so.
Now therefore, behold, the Lord hath put a lying spirit in the
mouth of all these thy prophets, and the Lord hath spoken evil
concerning thee.
¶ But Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah went near, and smote
Micaiah on the cheek, and said, Which way went the Spirit of the
Lord from me to speak unto thee?
And Micaiah said, Behold, thou shalt see in that day, when thou
shalt go into an inner chamber to hide thyself.
And the king of Israel said, Take Micaiah, and carry him back unto
Amon the governor of the city, and to Joash the king’s son;
and say, Thus saith the king, Put this fellow in the prison, and feed
him with bread of affliction and with water of affliction, until I
come in peace.
And Micaiah said, If thou return at all in peace, the Lord hath not
spoken by me. And he said, Hearken, O people, every one of you.
¶ So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah went up
to Ramoth-gilead.
And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, I will disguise myself,
and enter into the battle; but put thou on thy robes. And the king
of Israel disguised himself, and went into the battle.
But the king of Syria commanded his thirty and two captains that
had rule over his chariots, saying, Fight neither with small nor
great, save only with the king of Israel.
And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariots saw
Jehoshaphat, that they said, Surely it is the king of Israel. And they
turned aside to fight against him: and Jehoshaphat cried out.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
830 1 Kings 22
And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariots perceived
that it was not the king of Israel, that they turned back from
pursuing him.
And a certain man drew a bow at a venture, and smote the king of
Israel between the joints of the harness: wherefore he said unto the
driver of his chariot, Turn thine hand, and carry me out of the
host; for I am wounded.
And the battle increased that day: and the king was stayed up in his
chariot against the Syrians, and died at even: and the blood ran out
of the wound into the midst of the chariot.
And there went a proclamation throughout the host about the
going down of the sun, saying, Every man to his city, and every
man to his own country.
¶ So the king died, and was brought to Samaria; and they buried
the king in Samaria.
And one washed the chariot in the pool of Samaria; and the dogs
licked up his blood; and they washed his armor; according unto the
word of the Lord which he spake.
Now the rest of the acts of Ahab, and all that he did, and the ivory
house which he made, and all the cities that he built, are they not
written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel?
So Ahab slept with his fathers; and Ahaziah his son reigned in his
stead.
The Reign of Jehoshaphat
¶ And Jehoshaphat the son of Asa began to reign over Judah in the
fourth year of Ahab king of Israel.
Jehoshaphat was thirty and five years old when he began to reign;
and he reigned twenty and five years in Jerusalem. And his
mother’s name was Azubah the daughter of Shilhi.
And he walked in all the ways of Asa his father; he turned not aside
from it, doing that which was right in the eyes of the Lord:
nevertheless the high places were not taken away; for the people
offered and burnt incense yet in the high places.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
831 1 Kings 22
And Jehoshaphat made peace with the king of Israel.
¶ Now the rest of the acts of Jehoshaphat, and his might that he
showed, and how he warred, are they not written in the book of the
Chronicles of the kings of Judah?
And the remnant of the sodomites, which remained in the days of
his father Asa, he took out of the land.
¶ There was then no king in Edom: a deputy was king.
Jehoshaphat made ships of Tharshish to go to Ophir for gold: but
they went not; for the ships were broken at Ezion-geber.
Then said Ahaziah the son of Ahab unto Jehoshaphat, Let my
servants go with thy servants in the ships. But Jehoshaphat would
not.
And Jehoshaphat slept with his fathers, and was buried with his
fathers in the city of David his father: and Jehoram his son reigned
in his stead.
The Reign of Ahaziah of Israel
¶ Ahaziah the son of Ahab began to reign over Israel in Samaria the
seventeenth year of Jehoshaphat king of Judah, and reigned two
years over Israel.
And he did evil in the sight of the Lord, and walked in the way of
his father, and in the way of his mother, and in the way of
Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin:
for he served Baal, and worshipped him, and provoked to anger the
Lord God of Israel, according to all that his father had done.
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
The Second Book of the Kings
Commonly Called, The Fourth Book of the Kings
[2 Kings]
1
The Death of Ahaziah
Then Moab rebelled against Israel after the death of Ahab.
¶ And Ahaziah fell down through a lattice in his upper chamber
that was in Samaria, and was sick: and he sent messengers, and said
unto them, Go, inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron whether I
shall recover of this disease.
But the angel of the Lord said to Elijah the Tishbite, Arise, go up
to meet the messengers of the king of Samaria, and say unto them,
Is it not because there is not a God in Israel, that ye go to inquire of
Baal-zebub the god of Ekron?
Now therefore thus saith the Lord, Thou shalt not come down
from that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. And
Elijah departed.
¶ And when the messengers turned back unto him, he said unto
them, Why are ye now turned back?
And they said unto him, There came a man up to meet us, and said
unto us, Go, turn again unto the king that sent you, and say unto
him, Thus saith the Lord, Is it not because there is not a God in
Israel, that thou sendest to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron?
therefore thou shalt not come down from that bed on which thou
art gone up, but shalt surely die.
And he said unto them, What manner of man was he which came
up to meet you, and told you these words?
And they answered him, He was a hairy man, and girt with a girdle
of leather about his loins. And he said, It is Elijah the Tishbite.
¶ Then the king sent unto him a captain of fifty with his fifty. And
he went up to him: and, behold, he sat on the top of a hill. And he
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
833 2 Kings 1
spake unto him, Thou man of God, the king hath said, Come
down.
And Elijah answered and said to the captain of fifty, If I be a man of
God, then let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and
thy fifty. And there came down fire from heaven, and consumed
him and his fifty.
¶ Again also he sent unto him another captain of fifty with his fifty.
And he answered and said unto him, O man of God, thus hath the
king said, Come down quickly.
And Elijah answered and said unto them, If I be a man of God, let
fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. And
the fire of God came down from heaven, and consumed him and
his fifty.
¶ And he sent again a captain of the third fifty with his fifty. And
the third captain of fifty went up, and came and fell on his knees
before Elijah, and besought him, and said unto him, O man of God,
I pray thee, let my life, and the life of these fifty thy servants, be
precious in thy sight.
Behold, there came fire down from heaven, and burnt up the two
captains of the former fifties with their fifties: therefore let my life
now be precious in thy sight.
And the angel of the Lord said unto Elijah, Go down with him: be
not afraid of him. And he arose, and went down with him unto the
king.
And he said unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as thou
hast sent messengers to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron, is it
not because there is no God in Israel to inquire of his word?
therefore thou shalt not come down off that bed on which thou art
gone up, but shalt surely die.
¶ So he died according to the word of the Lord which Elijah had
spoken. And Jehoram reigned in his stead, in the second year of
Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat king of Judah; because he had no
son.
Now the rest of the acts of Ahaziah which he did, are they not
written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel?
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
834 2 Kings 2
2
Elisha Succeeds Elijah
And it came to pass, when the Lord would take up Elijah into
heaven by a whirlwind, that Elijah went with Elisha from Gilgal.
And Elijah said unto Elisha, Tarry here, I pray thee; for the Lord
hath sent me to Beth-el. And Elisha said unto him, As the Lord
liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. So they went
down to Beth-el.
And the sons of the prophets that were at Beth-el came forth to
Elisha, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Lord will take
away thy master from thy head today? And he said, Yea, I know it;
hold ye your peace.
¶ And Elijah said unto him, Elisha, tarry here, I pray thee; for the
Lord hath sent me to Jericho. And he said, As the Lord liveth,
and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. So they came to Jericho.
And the sons of the prophets that were at Jericho came to Elisha,
and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Lord will take away thy
master from thy head today? And he answered, Yea, I know it; hold
ye your peace.
¶ And Elijah said unto him, Tarry, I pray thee, here; for the Lord
hath sent me to Jordan. And he said, As the Lord liveth, and as thy
soul liveth, I will not leave thee. And they two went on.
And fifty men of the sons of the prophets went, and stood to view
afar off: and they two stood by Jordan.
And Elijah took his mantle, and wrapped it together, and smote the
waters, and they were divided hither and thither, so that they two
went over on dry ground.
¶ And it came to pass, when they were gone over, that Elijah said
unto Elisha, Ask what I shall do for thee, before I be taken away
from thee. And Elisha said, I pray thee, let a double portion of thy
spirit be upon me.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
835 2 Kings 2
And he said, Thou hast asked a hard thing: nevertheless, if thou see
me when I am taken from thee, it shall be so unto thee; but if not, it
shall not be so.
And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold,
there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them
both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.
And Elisha saw it, and he cried, My father, my father, the chariot of
Israel, and the horsemen thereof! And he saw him no more.
¶ And he took hold of his own clothes, and rent them in two pieces.
He took up also the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and went
back, and stood by the bank of Jordan;
and he took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and smote the
waters, and said, Where is the Lord God of Elijah? And when he
also had smitten the waters, they parted hither and thither: and
Elisha went over.
¶ And when the sons of the prophets which were to view at Jericho
saw him, they said, The spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha. And
they came to meet him, and bowed themselves to the ground
before him.
And they said unto him, Behold now, there be with thy servants
fifty strong men; let them go, we pray thee, and seek thy master:
lest peradventure the Spirit of the Lord hath taken him up, and
cast him upon some mountain, or into some valley. And he said, Ye
shall not send.
And when they urged him till he was ashamed, he said, Send. They
sent therefore fifty men; and they sought three days, but found him
not.
And when they came again to him, (for he tarried at Jericho,) he
said unto them, Did I not say unto you, Go not?
¶ And the men of the city said unto Elisha, Behold, I pray thee, the
situation of this city is pleasant, as my lord seeth: but the water is
naught, and the ground barren.
And he said, Bring me a new cruse, and put salt therein. And they
brought it to him.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
836 2 Kings 3
And he went forth unto the spring of the waters, and cast the salt in
there, and said, Thus saith the Lord, I have healed these waters;
there shall not be from thence any more death or barren land.
So the waters were healed unto this day, according to the saying of
Elisha which he spake.
¶ And he went up from thence unto Beth-el: and as he was going up
by the way, there came forth little children out of the city, and
mocked him, and said unto him, Go up, thou bald head; go up,
thou bald head.
And he turned back, and looked on them, and cursed them in the
name of the Lord. And there came forth two she bears out of the
wood, and tare forty and two children of them.
And he went from thence to mount Carmel, and from thence he
returned to Samaria.
3
The Reign of Jehoram of Israel
Now Jehoram the son of Ahab began to reign over Israel in Samaria
in the eighteenth year of Jehoshaphat king of Judah, and reigned
twelve years.
And he wrought evil in the sight of the Lord; but not like his
father, and like his mother: for he put away the image of Baal that
his father had made.
Nevertheless he cleaved unto the sins of Jeroboam the son of
Nebat, which made Israel to sin; he departed not therefrom.
Elisha Predicts Victory over Moab
¶ And Mesha king of Moab was a sheepmaster, and rendered unto
the king of Israel a hundred thousand lambs, and a hundred
thousand rams, with the wool.
But it came to pass, when Ahab was dead, that the king of Moab
rebelled against the king of Israel.
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
5
837 2 Kings 3
And king Jehoram went out of Samaria the same time, and
numbered all Israel.
And he went and sent to Jehoshaphat the king of Judah, saying,
The king of Moab hath rebelled against me: wilt thou go with me
against Moab to battle? And he said, I will go up: I am as thou art,
my people as thy people, and my horses as thy horses.
And he said, Which way shall we go up? And he answered, The
way through the wilderness of Edom.
¶ So the king of Israel went, and the king of Judah, and the king of
Edom: and they fetched a compass of seven days’ journey: and
there was no water for the host, and for the cattle that followed
them.
And the king of Israel said, Alas! that the Lord hath called these
three kings together, to deliver them into the hand of Moab!
But Jehoshaphat said, Is there not here a prophet of the Lord, that
we may inquire of the Lord by him? And one of the king of Israel’s
servants answered and said, Here is Elisha the son of Shaphat,
which poured water on the hands of Elijah.
And Jehoshaphat said, The word of the Lord is with him. So the
king of Israel and Jehoshaphat and the king of Edom went down to
him.
¶ And Elisha said unto the king of Israel, What have I to do with
thee? get thee to the prophets of thy father, and to the prophets of
thy mother. And the king of Israel said unto him, Nay: for the
Lord hath called these three kings together, to deliver them into
the hand of Moab.
And Elisha said, As the Lord of hosts liveth, before whom I stand,
surely, were it not that I regard the presence of Jehoshaphat the
king of Judah, I would not look toward thee, nor see thee.
But now bring me a minstrel. And it came to pass, when the
minstrel played, that the hand of the Lord came upon him.
And he said, Thus saith the Lord, Make this valley full of ditches.
For thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not see wind, neither shall ye see
rain; yet that valley shall be filled with water, that ye may drink,
both ye, and your cattle, and your beasts.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
838 2 Kings 3
And this is but a light thing in the sight of the Lord: he will deliver
the Moabites also into your hand.
And ye shall smite every fenced city, and every choice city, and shall
fell every good tree, and stop all wells of water, and mar every good
piece of land with stones.
And it came to pass in the morning, when the meat offering was
offered, that, behold, there came water by the way of Edom, and
the country was filled with water.
¶ And when all the Moabites heard that the kings were come up to
fight against them, they gathered all that were able to put on
armor, and upward, and stood in the border.
And they rose up early in the morning, and the sun shone upon the
water, and the Moabites saw the water on the other side as red as
blood:
and they said, This is blood: the kings are surely slain, and they
have smitten one another: now therefore, Moab, to the spoil.
And when they came to the camp of Israel, the Israelites rose up
and smote the Moabites, so that they fled before them: but they
went forward smiting the Moabites, even in their country.
And they beat down the cities, and on every good piece of land cast
every man his stone, and filled it; and they stopped all the wells of
water, and felled all the good trees: only in Kir-haraseth left they
the stones thereof; howbeit the slingers went about it, and smote it.
And when the king of Moab saw that the battle was too sore for
him, he took with him seven hundred men that drew swords, to
break through even unto the king of Edom: but they could not.
Then he took his eldest son that should have reigned in his stead,
and offered him for a burnt offering upon the wall. And there was
great indignation against Israel: and they departed from him, and
returned to their own land.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
839 2 Kings 4
4
The Widow’s Oil
Now there cried a certain woman of the wives of the sons of the
prophets unto Elisha, saying, Thy servant my husband is dead; and
thou knowest that thy servant did fear the Lord: and the creditor
is come to take unto him my two sons to be bondmen.
And Elisha said unto her, What shall I do for thee? tell me, what
hast thou in the house? And she said, Thine handmaid hath not
any thing in the house, save a pot of oil.
Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels abroad of all thy neighbors,
even empty vessels; borrow not a few.
And when thou art come in, thou shalt shut the door upon thee
and upon thy sons, and shalt pour out into all those vessels, and
thou shalt set aside that which is full.
So she went from him, and shut the door upon her and upon her
sons, who brought the vessels to her; and she poured out.
And it came to pass, when the vessels were full, that she said unto
her son, Bring me yet a vessel. And he said unto her, There is not a
vessel more. And the oil stayed.
Then she came and told the man of God. And he said, Go, sell the
oil, and pay thy debt, and live thou and thy children of the rest.
Elisha and the Shunammite Woman
¶ And it fell on a day, that Elisha passed to Shunem, where was a
great woman; and she constrained him to eat bread. And so it was,
that, as oft as he passed by, he turned in thither to eat bread.
And she said unto her husband, Behold now, I perceive that this is a
holy man of God, which passeth by us continually.
Let us make a little chamber, I pray thee, on the wall; and let us set
for him there a bed, and a table, and a stool, and a candlestick: and
it shall be, when he cometh to us, that he shall turn in thither.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
840 2 Kings 4
¶ And it fell on a day, that he came thither, and he turned into the
chamber, and lay there.
And he said to Gehazi his servant, Call this Shunammite. And
when he had called her, she stood before him.
And he said unto him, Say now unto her, Behold, thou hast been
careful for us with all this care; what is to be done for thee?
wouldest thou be spoken for to the king, or to the captain of the
host? And she answered, I dwell among mine own people.
And he said, What then is to be done for her? And Gehazi
answered, Verily she hath no child, and her husband is old.
And he said, Call her. And when he had called her, she stood in the
door.
And he said, About this season, according to the time of life, thou
shalt embrace a son. And she said, Nay, my lord, thou man of God,
do not lie unto thine handmaid.
And the woman conceived, and bare a son at that season that Elisha
had said unto her, according to the time of life.
¶ And when the child was grown, it fell on a day, that he went out
to his father to the reapers.
And he said unto his father, My head, my head! And he said to a
lad, Carry him to his mother.
And when he had taken him, and brought him to his mother, he
sat on her knees till noon, and then died.
And she went up, and laid him on the bed of the man of God, and
shut the door upon him, and went out.
And she called unto her husband, and said, Send me, I pray thee,
one of the young men, and one of the asses, that I may run to the
man of God, and come again.
And he said, Wherefore wilt thou go to him today? it is neither new
moon, nor sabbath. And she said, It shall be well.
Then she saddled an ass, and said to her servant, Drive, and go
forward; slack not thy riding for me, except I bid thee.
So she went and came unto the man of God to mount Carmel.
¶ And it came to pass, when the man of God saw her afar off, that
he said to Gehazi his servant, Behold, yonder is that Shunammite:
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
841 2 Kings 4
run now, I pray thee, to meet her, and say unto her, Is it well with
thee? is it well with thy husband? is it well with the child? And she
answered, It is well.
And when she came to the man of God to the hill, she caught him
by the feet: but Gehazi came near to thrust her away. And the man
of God said, Let her alone; for her soul is vexed within her: and the
Lord hath hid it from me, and hath not told me.
Then she said, Did I desire a son of my lord? did I not say, Do not
deceive me?
Then he said to Gehazi, Gird up thy loins, and take my staff in
thine hand, and go thy way: if thou meet any man, salute him not;
and if any salute thee, answer him not again: and lay my staff upon
the face of the child.
And the mother of the child said, As the Lord liveth, and as thy
soul liveth, I will not leave thee. And he arose, and followed her.
And Gehazi passed on before them, and laid the staff upon the face
of the child; but there was neither voice, nor hearing. Wherefore he
went again to meet him, and told him, saying, The child is not
awaked.
¶ And when Elisha was come into the house, behold, the child was
dead, and laid upon his bed.
He went in therefore, and shut the door upon them twain, and
prayed unto the Lord.
And he went up, and lay upon the child, and put his mouth upon
his mouth, and his eyes upon his eyes, and his hands upon his
hands: and he stretched himself upon the child; and the flesh of the
child waxed warm.
Then he returned, and walked in the house to and fro; and went
up, and stretched himself upon him: and the child sneezed seven
times, and the child opened his eyes.
And he called Gehazi, and said, Call this Shunammite. So he called
her. And when she was come in unto him, he said, Take up thy son.
Then she went in, and fell at his feet, and bowed herself to the
ground, and took up her son, and went out.
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
842 2 Kings 5
Elisha’s Miracles for the Prophets
¶ And Elisha came again to Gilgal: and there was a dearth in the
land; and the sons of the prophets were sitting before him: and he
said unto his servant, Set on the great pot, and seethe pottage for
the sons of the prophets.
And one went out into the field to gather herbs, and found a wild
vine, and gathered thereof wild gourds his lap full, and came and
shred them into the pot of pottage: for they knew them not.
So they poured out for the men to eat. And it came to pass, as they
were eating of the pottage, that they cried out, and said, O thou man
of God, there is death in the pot. And they could not eat thereof.
But he said, Then bring meal. And he cast it into the pot; and he
said, Pour out for the people, that they may eat. And there was no
harm in the pot.
¶ And there came a man from Baal-shalisha, and brought the man
of God bread of the firstfruits, twenty loaves of barley, and full ears
of corn in the husk thereof. And he said, Give unto the people, that
they may eat.
And his servitor said, What, should I set this before a hundred
men? He said again, Give the people, that they may eat: for thus
saith the Lord, They shall eat, and shall leave thereof.
So he set it before them, and they did eat, and left thereof, according
to the word of the Lord.
5
The Cure of Naaman’s Leprosy
Now Naaman, captain of the host of the king of Syria, was a great
man with his master, and honorable, because by him the Lord had
given deliverance unto Syria: he was also a mighty man in valor,
but he was a leper.
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
1
843 2 Kings 5
And the Syrians had gone out by companies, and had brought away
captive out of the land of Israel a little maid; and she waited on
Naaman’s wife.
And she said unto her mistress, Would God my lord were with the
prophet that is in Samaria! for he would recover him of his leprosy.
And one went in, and told his lord, saying, Thus and thus said the
maid that is of the land of Israel.
And the king of Syria said, Go to, go, and I will send a letter unto
the king of Israel.
¶ And he departed, and took with him ten talents of silver, and six
thousand pieces of gold, and ten changes of raiment.
And he brought the letter to the king of Israel, saying, Now when
this letter is come unto thee, behold, I have therewith sent Naaman
my servant to thee, that thou mayest recover him of his leprosy.
And it came to pass, when the king of Israel had read the letter, that
he rent his clothes, and said, Am I God, to kill and to make alive,
that this man doth send unto me to recover a man of his leprosy?
Wherefore consider, I pray you, and see how he seeketh a quarrel
against me.
¶ And it was so, when Elisha the man of God had heard that the
king of Israel had rent his clothes, that he sent to the king, saying,
Wherefore hast thou rent thy clothes? let him come now to me,
and he shall know that there is a prophet in Israel.
So Naaman came with his horses and with his chariot, and stood at
the door of the house of Elisha.
And Elisha sent a messenger unto him, saying, Go and wash in
Jordan seven times, and thy flesh shall come again to thee, and
thou shalt be clean.
But Naaman was wroth, and went away, and said, Behold, I
thought, He will surely come out to me, and stand, and call on the
name of the Lord his God, and strike his hand over the place, and
recover the leper.
Are not Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damascus, better than all the
waters of Israel? may I not wash in them, and be clean? So he
turned and went away in a rage.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
844 2 Kings 5
And his servants came near, and spake unto him, and said, My
father, if the prophet had bid thee do some great thing, wouldest
thou not have done it? how much rather then, when he saith to
thee, Wash, and be clean?
Then went he down, and dipped himself seven times in Jordan,
according to the saying of the man of God: and his flesh came again
like unto the flesh of a little child, and he was clean.
¶ And he returned to the man of God, he and all his company, and
came, and stood before him: and he said, Behold, now I know that
there is no God in all the earth, but in Israel: now therefore, I pray
thee, take a blessing of thy servant.
But he said, As the Lord liveth, before whom I stand, I will receive
none. And he urged him to take it; but he refused.
And Naaman said, Shall there not then, I pray thee, be given to thy
servant two mules’ burden of earth? for thy servant will henceforth
offer neither burnt offering nor sacrifice unto other gods, but unto
the Lord.
In this thing the Lord pardon thy servant, that when my master
goeth into the house of Rimmon to worship there, and he leaneth
on my hand, and I bow myself in the house of Rimmon: when I
bow down myself in the house of Rimmon, the Lord pardon thy
servant in this thing.
And he said unto him, Go in peace.
¶ So he departed from him a little way.
But Gehazi, the servant of Elisha the man of God, said, Behold, my
master hath spared Naaman this Syrian, in not receiving at his
hands that which he brought: but, as the Lord liveth, I will run
after him, and take somewhat of him.
So Gehazi followed after Naaman. And when Naaman saw him
running after him, he lighted down from the chariot to meet him,
and said, Is all well?
And he said, All is well. My master hath sent me, saying, Behold,
even now there be come to me from mount Ephraim two young
men of the sons of the prophets: give them, I pray thee, a talent of
silver, and two changes of garments.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
845 2 Kings 6
And Naaman said, Be content, take two talents. And he urged him,
and bound two talents of silver in two bags, with two changes of
garments, and laid them upon two of his servants; and they bare
them before him.
And when he came to the tower, he took them from their hand, and
bestowed them in the house: and he let the men go, and they
departed.
But he went in, and stood before his master. And Elisha said unto
him, Whence comest thou, Gehazi? And he said, Thy servant went
no whither.
And he said unto him, Went not mine heart with thee, when the
man turned again from his chariot to meet thee? Is it a time to
receive money, and to receive garments, and oliveyards, and
vineyards, and sheep, and oxen, and menservants, and
maidservants?
The leprosy therefore of Naaman shall cleave unto thee, and unto
thy seed for ever. And he went out from his presence a leper as white
as snow.
6
The Axe Head Made to Float
And the sons of the prophets said unto Elisha, Behold now, the
place where we dwell with thee is too strait for us.
Let us go, we pray thee, unto Jordan, and take thence every man a
beam, and let us make us a place there, where we may dwell. And
he answered, Go ye.
And one said, Be content, I pray thee, and go with thy servants.
And he answered, I will go.
So he went with them. And when they came to Jordan, they cut
down wood.
But as one was felling a beam, the axe head fell into the water: and
he cried, and said, Alas, master! for it was borrowed.
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
846 2 Kings 6
And the man of God said, Where fell it? And he showed him the
place. And he cut down a stick, and cast it in thither; and the iron
did swim.
Therefore said he, Take it up to thee. And he put out his hand, and
took it.
Elisha and the Syrians
¶ Then the king of Syria warred against Israel, and took counsel
with his servants, saying, In such and such a place shall be my camp.
And the man of God sent unto the king of Israel, saying, Beware
that thou pass not such a place; for thither the Syrians are come
down.
And the king of Israel sent to the place which the man of God told
him and warned him of, and saved himself there, not once nor
twice.
¶ Therefore the heart of the king of Syria was sore troubled for this
thing; and he called his servants, and said unto them, Will ye not
show me which of us is for the king of Israel?
And one of his servants said, None, my lord, O king: but Elisha, the
prophet that is in Israel, telleth the king of Israel the words that
thou speakest in thy bedchamber.
And he said, Go and spy where he is, that I may send and fetch him.
And it was told him, saying, Behold, he is in Dothan.
Therefore sent he thither horses, and chariots, and a great host: and
they came by night, and compassed the city about.
¶ And when the servant of the man of God was risen early, and
gone forth, behold, a host compassed the city both with horses and
chariots. And his servant said unto him, Alas, my master! how shall
we do?
And he answered, Fear not: for they that be with us are more than
they that be with them.
And Elisha prayed, and said, Lord, I pray thee, open his eyes, that
he may see. And the Lord opened the eyes of the young man; and
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
847 2 Kings 6
he saw: and, behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots
of fire round about Elisha.
And when they came down to him, Elisha prayed unto the Lord,
and said, Smite this people, I pray thee, with blindness. And he
smote them with blindness according to the word of Elisha.
And Elisha said unto them, This is not the way, neither is this the
city: follow me, and I will bring you to the man whom ye seek. But
he led them to Samaria.
¶ And it came to pass, when they were come into Samaria, that
Elisha said, Lord, open the eyes of these men, that they may see.
And the Lord opened their eyes, and they saw; and, behold, they
were in the midst of Samaria.
And the king of Israel said unto Elisha, when he saw them, My
father, shall I smite them? shall I smite them?
And he answered, Thou shalt not smite them: wouldest thou smite
those whom thou hast taken captive with thy sword and with thy
bow? set bread and water before them, that they may eat and drink,
and go to their master.
And he prepared great provision for them: and when they had
eaten and drunk, he sent them away, and they went to their master.
So the bands of Syria came no more into the land of Israel.
Elisha and the Siege of Samaria
¶ And it came to pass after this, that Ben-hadad king of Syria
gathered all his host, and went up, and besieged Samaria.
And there was a great famine in Samaria: and, behold, they
besieged it, until an ass’s head was sold for fourscore pieces of silver,
and the fourth part of a cab of dove’s dung for five pieces of silver.
And as the king of Israel was passing by upon the wall, there cried a
woman unto him, saying, Help, my lord, O king.
And he said, If the Lord do not help thee, whence shall I help
thee? out of the barnfloor, or out of the winepress?
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
848 2 Kings 7
And the king said unto her, What aileth thee? And she answered,
This woman said unto me, Give thy son, that we may eat him
today, and we will eat my son tomorrow.
So we boiled my son, and did eat him: and I said unto her on the
next day, Give thy son, that we may eat him: and she hath hid her
son.
And it came to pass, when the king heard the words of the woman,
that he rent his clothes; and he passed by upon the wall, and the
people looked, and, behold, he had sackcloth within upon his flesh.
Then he said, God do so and more also to me, if the head of Elisha
the son of Shaphat shall stand on him this day.
¶ But Elisha sat in his house, and the elders sat with him; and the
king sent a man from before him: but ere the messenger came to
him, he said to the elders, See ye how this son of a murderer hath
sent to take away mine head? look, when the messenger cometh,
shut the door, and hold him fast at the door: is not the sound of his
master’s feet behind him?
And while he yet talked with them, behold, the messenger came
down unto him: and he said, Behold, this evil is of the Lord; what
should I wait for the Lord any longer?
7
Then Elisha said, Hear ye the word of the Lord; Thus saith the
Lord, Tomorrow about this time shall a measure of fine flour be
sold for a shekel, and two measures of barley for a shekel, in the gate
of Samaria.
Then a lord on whose hand the king leaned answered the man of
God, and said, Behold, if the Lord would make windows in
heaven, might this thing be? And he said, Behold, thou shalt see it
with thine eyes, but shalt not eat thereof.
¶ And there were four leprous men at the entering in of the gate:
and they said one to another, Why sit we here until we die?
If we say, We will enter into the city, then the famine is in the city,
and we shall die there: and if we sit still here, we die also. Now
28
29
30
31
32
33
1
2
3
4
849 2 Kings 7
therefore come, and let us fall unto the host of the Syrians: if they
save us alive, we shall live; and if they kill us, we shall but die.
And they rose up in the twilight, to go unto the camp of the
Syrians: and when they were come to the uttermost part of the
camp of Syria, behold, there was no man there.
For the Lord had made the host of the Syrians to hear a noise of
chariots, and a noise of horses, even the noise of a great host: and
they said one to another, Lo, the king of Israel hath hired against us
the kings of the Hittites, and the kings of the Egyptians, to come
upon us.
Wherefore they arose and fled in the twilight, and left their tents,
and their horses, and their asses, even the camp as it was, and fled
for their life.
And when these lepers came to the uttermost part of the camp,
they went into one tent, and did eat and drink, and carried thence
silver, and gold, and raiment, and went and hid it; and came again,
and entered into another tent, and carried thence also, and went
and hid it.
¶ Then they said one to another, We do not well: this day is a day of
good tidings, and we hold our peace: if we tarry till the morning
light, some mischief will come upon us: now therefore come, that
we may go and tell the king’s household.
So they came and called unto the porter of the city: and they told
them, saying, We came to the camp of the Syrians, and, behold,
there was no man there, neither voice of man, but horses tied, and
asses tied, and the tents as they were.
And he called the porters; and they told it to the king’s house
within.
And the king arose in the night, and said unto his servants, I will
now show you what the Syrians have done to us. They know that
we be hungry; therefore are they gone out of the camp to hide
themselves in the field, saying, When they come out of the city, we
shall catch them alive, and get into the city.
And one of his servants answered and said, Let some take, I pray
thee, five of the horses that remain, which are left in the city,
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
850 2 Kings 8
(behold, they are as all the multitude of Israel that are left in it:
behold, I say, they are even as all the multitude of the Isrealites that
are consumed:) and let us send and see.
They took therefore two chariot horses; and the king sent after the
host of the Syrians, saying, Go and see.
And they went after them unto Jordan: and, lo, all the way was full
of garments and vessels, which the Syrians had cast away in their
haste. And the messengers returned, and told the king.
¶ And the people went out, and spoiled the tents of the Syrians. So
a measure of fine flour was sold for a shekel, and two measures of
barley for a shekel, according to the word of the Lord.
And the king appointed the lord on whose hand he leaned to have
the charge of the gate: and the people trode upon him in the gate,
and he died, as the man of God had said, who spake when the king
came down to him.
And it came to pass as the man of God had spoken to the king,
saying, Two measures of barley for a shekel, and a measure of fine
flour for a shekel, shall be tomorrow about this time in the gate of
Samaria:
and that lord answered the man of God, and said, Now, behold, if
the Lord should make windows in heaven, might such a thing be?
And he said, Behold, thou shalt see it with thine eyes, but shalt not
eat thereof.
And so it fell out unto him: for the people trode upon him in the
gate, and he died.
8
The Shunammite Woman’s Land Restored
Then spake Elisha unto the woman, whose son he had restored to
life, saying, Arise, and go thou and thine household, and sojourn
wheresoever thou canst sojourn: for the Lord hath called for a
famine; and it shall also come upon the land seven years.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
851 2 Kings 8
And the woman arose, and did after the saying of the man of God:
and she went with her household, and sojourned in the land of the
Philistines seven years.
And it came to pass at the seven years’ end, that the woman
returned out of the land of the Philistines: and she went forth to
cry unto the king for her house and for her land.
And the king talked with Gehazi the servant of the man of God,
saying, Tell me, I pray thee, all the great things that Elisha hath
done.
And it came to pass, as he was telling the king how he had restored
a dead body to life, that, behold, the woman, whose son he had
restored to life, cried to the king for her house and for her land.
And Gehazi said, My lord, O king, this is the woman, and this is her
son, whom Elisha restored to life.
And when the king asked the woman, she told him. So the king
appointed unto her a certain officer, saying, Restore all that was
hers, and all the fruits of the field since the day that she left the
land, even until now.
Hazael Becomes King of Syria
¶ And Elisha came to Damascus; and Ben-hadad the king of Syria
was sick; and it was told him, saying, The man of God is come
hither.
And the king said unto Hazael, Take a present in thine hand, and
go, meet the man of God, and inquire of the Lord by him, saying,
Shall I recover of this disease?
So Hazael went to meet him, and took a present with him, even of
every good thing of Damascus, forty camels’ burden, and came and
stood before him, and said, Thy son Ben-hadad king of Syria hath
sent me to thee, saying, Shall I recover of this disease?
And Elisha said unto him, Go, say unto him, Thou mayest certainly
recover: howbeit the Lord hath showed me that he shall surely
die.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
852 2 Kings 8
And he settled his countenance steadfastly, until he was ashamed:
and the man of God wept.
And Hazael said, Why weepeth my lord? And he answered,
Because I know the evil that thou wilt do unto the children of
Israel: their strongholds wilt thou set on fire, and their young men
wilt thou slay with the sword, and wilt dash their children, and rip
up their women with child.
And Hazael said, But what, is thy servant a dog, that he should do
this great thing? And Elisha answered, The Lord hath showed me
that thou shalt be king over Syria.
So he departed from Elisha, and came to his master; who said to
him, What said Elisha to thee? And he answered, He told me that
thou shouldest surely recover.
And it came to pass on the morrow, that he took a thick cloth, and
dipped it in water, and spread it on his face, so that he died: and
Hazael reigned in his stead.
The Reign of Jehoram of Judah
¶ And in the fifth year of Joram the son of Ahab king of Israel,
Jehoshaphat being then king of Judah, Jehoram the son of
Jehoshaphat king of Judah began to reign.
Thirty and two years old was he when he began to reign; and he
reigned eight years in Jerusalem.
And he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, as did the house of
Ahab; for the daughter of Ahab was his wife: and he did evil in the
sight of the Lord.
Yet the Lord would not destroy Judah for David his servant’s sake,
as he promised him to give him always a light, and to his children.
¶ In his days Edom revolted from under the hand of Judah, and
made a king over themselves.
So Joram went over to Zair, and all the chariots with him: and he
rose by night, and smote the Edomites which compassed him
about, and the captains of the chariots: and the people fled into
their tents.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
853 2 Kings 9
Yet Edom revolted from under the hand of Judah unto this day.
Then Libnah revolted at the same time.
And the rest of the acts of Joram, and all that he did, are they not
written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah?
And Joram slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in
the city of David: and Ahaziah his son reigned in his stead.
The Reign of Ahaziah of Judah
¶ In the twelfth year of Joram the son of Ahab king of Israel did
Ahaziah the son of Jehoram king of Judah begin to reign.
Two and twenty years old was Ahaziah when he began to reign; and
he reigned one year in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was
Athaliah, the daughter of Omri king of Israel.
And he walked in the way of the house of Ahab, and did evil in the
sight of the Lord, as did the house of Ahab: for he was the son-inlaw
of the house of Ahab.
¶ And he went with Joram the son of Ahab to the war against
Hazael king of Syria in Ramoth-gilead; and the Syrians wounded
Joram.
And king Joram went back to be healed in Jezreel of the wounds
which the Syrians had given him at Ramah, when he fought
against Hazael king of Syria. And Ahaziah the son of Jehoram king
of Judah went down to see Joram the son of Ahab in Jezreel,
because he was sick.
9
Jehu Anointed King of Israel
And Elisha the prophet called one of the children of the prophets,
and said unto him, Gird up thy loins, and take this box of oil in
thine hand, and go to Ramoth-gilead:
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1
854 2 Kings 9
and when thou comest thither, look out there Jehu the son of
Jehoshaphat the son of Nimshi, and go in, and make him arise up
from among his brethren, and carry him to an inner chamber;
then take the box of oil, and pour it on his head, and say, Thus saith
the Lord, I have anointed thee king over Israel. Then open the
door, and flee, and tarry not.
¶ So the young man, even the young man the prophet, went to
Ramoth-gilead.
And when he came, behold, the captains of the host were sitting;
and he said, I have an errand to thee, O captain. And Jehu said,
Unto which of all us? And he said, To thee, O captain.
And he arose, and went into the house; and he poured the oil on
his head, and said unto him, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, I
have anointed thee king over the people of the Lord, even over
Israel.
And thou shalt smite the house of Ahab thy master, that I may
avenge the blood of my servants the prophets, and the blood of all
the servants of the Lord, at the hand of Jezebel.
For the whole house of Ahab shall perish: and I will cut off from
Ahab him that pisseth against the wall, and him that is shut up and
left in Israel:
and I will make the house of Ahab like the house of Jeroboam the
son of Nebat, and like the house of Baasha the son of Ahijah:
and the dogs shall eat Jezebel in the portion of Jezreel, and there
shall be none to bury her. And he opened the door, and fled.
¶ Then Jehu came forth to the servants of his lord: and one said
unto him, Is all well? wherefore came this mad fellow to thee? And
he said unto them, Ye know the man, and his communication.
And they said, It is false; tell us now. And he said, Thus and thus
spake he to me, saying, Thus saith the Lord, I have anointed thee
king over Israel.
Then they hasted, and took every man his garment, and put it
under him on the top of the stairs, and blew with trumpets, saying,
Jehu is king.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
855 2 Kings 9
Jehu Kills Joram
¶ So Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat the son of Nimshi conspired
against Joram. (Now Joram had kept Ramoth-gilead, he and all
Israel, because of Hazael king of Syria.
But king Joram was returned to be healed in Jezreel of the wounds
which the Syrians had given him, when he fought with Hazael king
of Syria.) And Jehu said, If it be your minds, then let none go forth
nor escape out of the city to go to tell it in Jezreel.
So Jehu rode in a chariot, and went to Jezreel; for Joram lay there.
And Ahaziah king of Judah was come down to see Joram.
¶ And there stood a watchman on the tower in Jezreel, and he spied
the company of Jehu as he came, and said, I see a company. And
Joram said, Take a horseman, and send to meet them, and let him
say, Is it peace?
So there went one on horseback to meet him, and said, Thus saith
the king, Is it peace? And Jehu said, What hast thou to do with
peace? turn thee behind me. And the watchman told, saying, The
messenger came to them, but he cometh not again.
Then he sent out a second on horseback, which came to them, and
said, Thus saith the king, Is it peace? And Jehu answered, What hast
thou to do with peace? turn thee behind me.
And the watchman told, saying, He came even unto them, and
cometh not again: and the driving is like the driving of Jehu the son
of Nimshi; for he driveth furiously.
¶ And Joram said, Make ready. And his chariot was made ready.
And Joram king of Israel and Ahaziah king of Judah went out, each
in his chariot, and they went out against Jehu, and met him in the
portion of Naboth the Jezreelite.
And it came to pass, when Joram saw Jehu, that he said, Is it peace,
Jehu? And he answered, What peace, so long as the whoredoms of
thy mother Jezebel and her witchcrafts are so many?
And Joram turned his hands, and fled, and said to Ahaziah, There is
treachery, O Ahaziah.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
856 2 Kings 9
And Jehu drew a bow with his full strength, and smote Jehoram
between his arms, and the arrow went out at his heart, and he sunk
down in his chariot.
Then said Jehu to Bidkar his captain, Take up, and cast him in the
portion of the field of Naboth the Jezreelite: for remember how
that, when I and thou rode together after Ahab his father, the
Lord laid this burden upon him;
Surely I have seen yesterday the blood of Naboth, and the blood of
his sons, saith the Lord; and I will requite thee in this plat, saith
the Lord. Now therefore take and cast him into the plat of ground,
according to the word of the Lord.
Jehu Kills Ahaziah
¶ But when Ahaziah the king of Judah saw this, he fled by the way
of the garden house. And Jehu followed after him, and said, Smite
him also in the chariot. And they did so at the going up to Gur,
which is by Ibleam. And he fled to Megiddo, and died there.
And his servants carried him in a chariot to Jerusalem, and buried
him in his sepulchre with his fathers in the city of David.
¶ And in the eleventh year of Joram the son of Ahab began Ahaziah
to reign over Judah.
The Death of Jezebel
¶ And when Jehu was come to Jezreel, Jezebel heard of it; and she
painted her face, and tired her head, and looked out at a window.
And as Jehu entered in at the gate, she said, Had Zimri peace, who
slew his master?
And he lifted up his face to the window, and said, Who is on my
side? who? And there looked out to him two or three eunuchs.
And he said, Throw her down. So they threw her down: and some
of her blood was sprinkled on the wall, and on the horses: and he
trode her under foot.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
857 2 Kings 10
And when he was come in, he did eat and drink, and said, Go, see
now this cursed woman, and bury her: for she is a king’s daughter.
And they went to bury her: but they found no more of her than the
skull, and the feet, and the palms of her hands.
Wherefore they came again, and told him. And he said, This is the
word of the Lord, which he spake by his servant Elijah the
Tishbite, saying, In the portion of Jezreel shall dogs eat the flesh of
Jezebel:
And the carcass of Jezebel shall be as dung upon the face of the field
in the portion of Jezreel; so that they shall not say, This is Jezebel.
10
Jehu Destroys the House of Ahab
And Ahab had seventy sons in Samaria. And Jehu wrote letters, and
sent to Samaria, unto the rulers of Jezreel, to the elders, and to
them that brought up Ahab’s children, saying,
Now as soon as this letter cometh to you, seeing your master’s sons
are with you, and there are with you chariots and horses, a fenced
city also, and armor;
look even out the best and meetest of your master’s sons, and set
him on his father’s throne, and fight for your master’s house.
But they were exceedingly afraid, and said, Behold, two kings stood
not before him: how then shall we stand?
And he that was over the house, and he that was over the city, the
elders also, and the bringers up of the children, sent to Jehu, saying,
We are thy servants, and will do all that thou shalt bid us; we will
not make any king: do thou that which is good in thine eyes.
Then he wrote a letter the second time to them, saying, If ye be
mine, and if ye will hearken unto my voice, take ye the heads of the
men your master’s sons, and come to me to Jezreel by tomorrow
this time. Now the king’s sons, being seventy persons, were with the
great men of the city, which brought them up.
34
35
36
37
1
2
3
4
5
6
858 2 Kings 10
And it came to pass, when the letter came to them, that they took
the king’s sons, and slew seventy persons, and put their heads in
baskets, and sent him them to Jezreel.
And there came a messenger, and told him, saying, They have
brought the heads of the king’s sons. And he said, Lay ye them in
two heaps at the entering in of the gate until the morning.
And it came to pass in the morning, that he went out, and stood,
and said to all the people, Ye be righteous: behold, I conspired
against my master, and slew him: but who slew all these?
Know now that there shall fall unto the earth nothing of the word
of the Lord, which the Lord spake concerning the house of Ahab:
for the Lord hath done that which he spake by his servant Elijah.
So Jehu slew all that remained of the house of Ahab in Jezreel, and
all his great men, and his kinsfolk, and his priests, until he left him
none remaining.
¶ And he arose and departed, and came to Samaria. And as he was at
the shearing house in the way,
Jehu met with the brethren of Ahaziah king of Judah, and said,
Who are ye? And they answered, We are the brethren of Ahaziah;
and we go down to salute the children of the king and the children
of the queen.
And he said, Take them alive. And they took them alive, and slew
them at the pit of the shearing house, even two and forty men;
neither left he any of them.
¶ And when he was departed thence, he lighted on Jehonadab the
son of Rechab coming to meet him: and he saluted him, and said to
him, Is thine heart right, as my heart is with thy heart? And
Jehonadab answered, It is. If it be, give me thine hand. And he gave
him his hand; and he took him up to him into the chariot.
And he said, Come with me, and see my zeal for the Lord. So they
made him ride in his chariot.
And when he came to Samaria, he slew all that remained unto
Ahab in Samaria, till he had destroyed him, according to the saying
of the Lord, which he spake to Elijah.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
859 2 Kings 10
Jehu Wipes Out the Worship of Baal
¶ And Jehu gathered all the people together, and said unto them,
Ahab served Baal a little; but Jehu shall serve him much.
Now therefore call unto me all the prophets of Baal, all his
servants, and all his priests; let none be wanting: for I have a great
sacrifice to do to Baal; whosoever shall be wanting, he shall not live.
But Jehu did it in subtilty, to the intent that he might destroy the
worshippers of Baal.
And Jehu said, Proclaim a solemn assembly for Baal. And they
proclaimed it.
And Jehu sent through all Israel: and all the worshippers of Baal
came, so that there was not a man left that came not. And they
came into the house of Baal; and the house of Baal was full from
one end to another.
And he said unto him that was over the vestry, Bring forth
vestments for all the worshippers of Baal. And he brought them
forth vestments.
And Jehu went, and Jehonadab the son of Rechab, into the house of
Baal, and said unto the worshippers of Baal, Search, and look that
there be here with you none of the servants of the Lord, but the
worshippers of Baal only.
And when they went in to offer sacrifices and burnt offerings, Jehu
appointed fourscore men without, and said, If any of the men
whom I have brought into your hands escape, he that letteth him go,
his life shall be for the life of him.
¶ And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of offering the
burnt offering, that Jehu said to the guard and to the captains, Go
in, and slay them; let none come forth. And they smote them with
the edge of the sword; and the guard and the captains cast them out,
and went to the city of the house of Baal.
And they brought forth the images out of the house of Baal, and
burned them.
And they brake down the image of Baal, and brake down the house
of Baal, and made it a draught house unto this day.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
860 2 Kings 11
¶ Thus Jehu destroyed Baal out of Israel.
Howbeit, from the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made
Israel to sin, Jehu departed not from after them, to wit, the golden
calves that were in Beth-el, and that were in Dan.
And the Lord said unto Jehu, Because thou hast done well in
executing that which is right in mine eyes, and hast done unto the
house of Ahab according to all that was in mine heart, thy children
of the fourth generation shall sit on the throne of Israel.
But Jehu took no heed to walk in the law of the Lord God of Israel
with all his heart: for he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam,
which made Israel to sin.
¶ In those days the Lord began to cut Israel short: and Hazael
smote them in all the coasts of Israel;
from Jordan eastward, all the land of Gilead, the Gadites, and the
Reubenites, and the Manassites, from Aroer, which is by the river
Arnon, even Gilead and Bashan.
Now the rest of the acts of Jehu, and all that he did, and all his
might, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the
kings of Israel?
And Jehu slept with his fathers: and they buried him in Samaria.
And Jehoahaz his son reigned in his stead.
And the time that Jehu reigned over Israel in Samaria was twenty
and eight years.
11
Athaliah Usurps the Throne
And when Athaliah the mother of Ahaziah saw that her son was
dead, she arose and destroyed all the seed royal.
But Jehosheba, the daughter of king Joram, sister of Ahaziah, took
Joash the son of Ahaziah, and stole him from among the king’s sons
which were slain; and they hid him, even him and his nurse, in the
bedchamber from Athaliah, so that he was not slain.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
1
2
861 2 Kings 11
And he was with her hid in the house of the Lord six years. And
Athaliah did reign over the land.
¶ And the seventh year Jehoiada sent and fetched the rulers over
hundreds, with the captains and the guard, and brought them to
him into the house of the Lord, and made a covenant with them,
and took an oath of them in the house of the Lord, and showed
them the king’s son.
And he commanded them, saying, This is the thing that ye shall do;
A third part of you that enter in on the sabbath shall even be
keepers of the watch of the king’s house;
and a third part shall be at the gate of Sur; and a third part at the
gate behind the guard: so shall ye keep the watch of the house, that
it be not broken down.
And two parts of all you that go forth on the sabbath, even they
shall keep the watch of the house of the Lord about the king.
And ye shall compass the king round about, every man with his
weapons in his hand: and he that cometh within the ranges, let
him be slain: and be ye with the king as he goeth out and as he
cometh in.
¶ And the captains over the hundreds did according to all things that
Jehoiada the priest commanded: and they took every man his men
that were to come in on the sabbath, with them that should go out
on the sabbath, and came to Jehoiada the priest.
And to the captains over hundreds did the priest give king David’s
spears and shields, that were in the temple of the Lord.
And the guard stood, every man with his weapons in his hand,
round about the king, from the right corner of the temple to the
left corner of the temple, along by the altar and the temple.
And he brought forth the king’s son, and put the crown upon him,
and gave him the testimony; and they made him king, and anointed
him; and they clapped their hands, and said, God save the king.
¶ And when Athaliah heard the noise of the guard and of the
people, she came to the people into the temple of the Lord.
And when she looked, behold, the king stood by a pillar, as the
manner was, and the princes and the trumpeters by the king, and
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
862 2 Kings 12
all the people of the land rejoiced, and blew with trumpets: and
Athaliah rent her clothes, and cried, Treason, treason.
But Jehoiada the priest commanded the captains of the hundreds,
the officers of the host, and said unto them, Have her forth without
the ranges; and him that followeth her kill with the sword. For the
priest had said, Let her not be slain in the house of the Lord.
And they laid hands on her; and she went by the way by the which
the horses came into the king’s house: and there was she slain.
¶ And Jehoiada made a covenant between the Lord and the king
and the people, that they should be the Lord’s people; between
the king also and the people.
And all the people of the land went into the house of Baal, and
brake it down; his altars and his images brake they in pieces
thoroughly, and slew Mattan the priest of Baal before the altars.
And the priest appointed officers over the house of the Lord.
And he took the rulers over hundreds, and the captains, and the
guard, and all the people of the land; and they brought down the
king from the house of the Lord, and came by the way of the gate
of the guard to the king’s house. And he sat on the throne of the
kings.
And all the people of the land rejoiced, and the city was in quiet:
and they slew Athaliah with the sword beside the king’s house.
¶ Seven years old was Jehoash when he began to reign.
12
The Reign of Jehoash of Judah
In the seventh year of Jehu, Jehoash began to reign; and forty years
reigned he in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Zibiah of
Beer-sheba.
And Jehoash did that which was right in the sight of the Lord all his
days wherein Jehoiada the priest instructed him.
But the high places were not taken away: the people still sacrificed
and burnt incense in the high places.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
863 2 Kings 12
¶ And Jehoash said to the priests, All the money of the dedicated
things that is brought into the house of the Lord, even the money
of every one that passeth the account, the money that every man is
set at, and all the money that cometh into any man’s heart to bring
into the house of the Lord,
let the priests take it to them, every man of his acquaintance: and
let them repair the breaches of the house, wheresoever any breach
shall be found.
But it was so, that in the three and twentieth year of king Jehoash
the priests had not repaired the breaches of the house.
Then king Jehoash called for Jehoiada the priest, and the other
priests, and said unto them, Why repair ye not the breaches of the
house? now therefore receive no more money of your acquaintance,
but deliver it for the breaches of the house.
And the priests consented to receive no more money of the people,
neither to repair the breaches of the house.
¶ But Jehoiada the priest took a chest, and bored a hole in the lid of
it, and set it beside the altar, on the right side as one cometh into
the house of the Lord: and the priests that kept the door put
therein all the money that was brought into the house of the Lord.
And it was so, when they saw that there was much money in the
chest, that the king’s scribe and the high priest came up, and they
put up in bags, and told the money that was found in the house of
the Lord.
And they gave the money, being told, into the hands of them that
did the work, that had the oversight of the house of the Lord: and
they laid it out to the carpenters and builders, that wrought upon
the house of the Lord,
and to masons, and hewers of stone, and to buy timber and hewed
stone to repair the breaches of the house of the Lord, and for all
that was laid out for the house to repair it.
Howbeit there were not made for the house of the Lord bowls of
silver, snuffers, basins, trumpets, any vessels of gold, or vessels of
silver, of the money that was brought into the house of the Lord:
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
864 2 Kings 13
but they gave that to the workmen, and repaired therewith the
house of the Lord.
Moreover they reckoned not with the men, into whose hand they
delivered the money to be bestowed on workmen: for they dealt
faithfully.
The trespass money and sin money was not brought into the house
of the Lord: it was the priests’.
¶ Then Hazael king of Syria went up, and fought against Gath, and
took it: and Hazael set his face to go up to Jerusalem.
And Jehoash king of Judah took all the hallowed things that
Jehoshaphat, and Jehoram, and Ahaziah, his fathers, kings of
Judah, had dedicated, and his own hallowed things, and all the gold
that was found in the treasures of the house of the Lord, and in
the king’s house, and sent it to Hazael king of Syria: and he went
away from Jerusalem.
¶ And the rest of the acts of Joash, and all that he did, are they not
written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah?
And his servants arose, and made a conspiracy, and slew Joash in
the house of Millo, which goeth down to Silla.
For Jozachar the son of Shimeath, and Jehozabad the son of
Shomer, his servants, smote him, and he died; and they buried him
with his fathers in the city of David: and Amaziah his son reigned
in his stead.
13
The Reign of Jehoahaz
In the three and twentieth year of Joash the son of Ahaziah king of
Judah, Jehoahaz the son of Jehu began to reign over Israel in
Samaria, and reigned seventeen years.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, and
followed the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, which made Israel
to sin; he departed not therefrom.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
865 2 Kings 13
And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he
delivered them into the hand of Hazael king of Syria, and into the
hand of Ben-hadad the son of Hazael, all their days.
And Jehoahaz besought the Lord, and the Lord hearkened unto
him: for he saw the oppression of Israel, because the king of Syria
oppressed them.
(And the Lord gave Israel a saviour, so that they went out from
under the hand of the Syrians: and the children of Israel dwelt in
their tents, as beforetime.
Nevertheless they departed not from the sins of the house of
Jeroboam, who made Israel sin, but walked therein: and there
remained the grove also in Samaria.)
Neither did he leave of the people to Jehoahaz but fifty horsemen,
and ten chariots, and ten thousand footmen; for the king of Syria
had destroyed them, and had made them like the dust by threshing.
Now the rest of the acts of Jehoahaz, and all that he did, and his
might, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the
kings of Israel?
And Jehoahaz slept with his fathers; and they buried him in
Samaria: and Joash his son reigned in his stead.
The Reign of Jehoash of Israel
¶ In the thirty and seventh year of Joash king of Judah began
Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz to reign over Israel in Samaria, and
reigned sixteen years.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord; he departed
not from all the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel
sin: but he walked therein.
And the rest of the acts of Joash, and all that he did, and his might
wherewith he fought against Amaziah king of Judah, are they not
written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel?
And Joash slept with his fathers; and Jeroboam sat upon his throne:
and Joash was buried in Samaria with the kings of Israel.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
866 2 Kings 13
Elisha’s Final Prophecy and Death
¶ Now Elisha was fallen sick of his sickness whereof he died. And
Joash the king of Israel came down unto him, and wept over his
face, and said, O my father, my father! the chariot of Israel, and the
horsemen thereof.
And Elisha said unto him, Take bow and arrows. And he took unto
him bow and arrows.
And he said to the king of Israel, Put thine hand upon the bow. And
he put his hand upon it: and Elisha put his hands upon the king’s
hands.
And he said, Open the window eastward. And he opened it. Then
Elisha said, Shoot. And he shot. And he said, The arrow of the
Lord’s deliverance, and the arrow of deliverance from Syria: for
thou shalt smite the Syrians in Aphek, till thou have consumed
them.
And he said, Take the arrows. And he took them. And he said unto
the king of Israel, Smite upon the ground. And he smote thrice,
and stayed.
And the man of God was wroth with him, and said, Thou shouldest
have smitten five or six times; then hadst thou smitten Syria till
thou hadst consumed it: whereas now thou shalt smite Syria but
thrice.
¶ And Elisha died, and they buried him. And the bands of the
Moabites invaded the land at the coming in of the year.
And it came to pass, as they were burying a man, that, behold, they
spied a band of men; and they cast the man into the sepulchre of
Elisha: and when the man was let down, and touched the bones of
Elisha, he revived, and stood up on his feet.
¶ But Hazael king of Syria oppressed Israel all the days of Jehoahaz.
And the Lord was gracious unto them, and had compassion on
them, and had respect unto them, because of his covenant with
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and would not destroy them, neither
cast he them from his presence as yet.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
867 2 Kings 14
¶ So Hazael king of Syria died; and Ben-hadad his son reigned in
his stead.
And Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz took again out of the hand of Benhadad
the son of Hazael the cities, which he had taken out of the
hand of Jehoahaz his father by war. Three times did Joash beat him,
and recovered the cities of Israel.
14
The Reign of Amaziah
In the second year of Joash son of Jehoahaz king of Israel reigned
Amaziah the son of Joash king of Judah.
He was twenty and five years old when he began to reign, and
reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s
name was Jehoaddan of Jerusalem.
And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, yet not
like David his father: he did according to all things as Joash his
father did.
Howbeit the high places were not taken away: as yet the people did
sacrifice and burnt incense on the high places.
And it came to pass, as soon as the kingdom was confirmed in his
hand, that he slew his servants which had slain the king his father.
But the children of the murderers he slew not: according unto that
which is written in the book of the law of Moses, wherein the
Lord commanded, saying, The fathers shall not be put to death for
the children, nor the children be put to death for the fathers; but
every man shall be put to death for his own sin.
¶ He slew of Edom in the valley of salt ten thousand, and took
Selah by war, and called the name of it Joktheel unto this day.
¶ Then Amaziah sent messengers to Jehoash, the son of Jehoahaz
son of Jehu, king of Israel, saying, Come, let us look one another in
the face.
And Jehoash the king of Israel sent to Amaziah king of Judah,
saying, The thistle that was in Lebanon sent to the cedar that was in
24
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
868 2 Kings 14
Lebanon, saying, Give thy daughter to my son to wife: and there
passed by a wild beast that was in Lebanon, and trode down the
thistle.
Thou hast indeed smitten Edom, and thine heart hath lifted thee
up: glory of this, and tarry at home: for why shouldest thou meddle
to thy hurt, that thou shouldest fall, even thou, and Judah with
thee?
¶ But Amaziah would not hear. Therefore Jehoash king of Israel
went up; and he and Amaziah king of Judah looked one another in
the face at Beth-shemesh, which belongeth to Judah.
And Judah was put to the worse before Israel; and they fled every
man to their tents.
And Jehoash king of Israel took Amaziah king of Judah, the son of
Jehoash the son of Ahaziah, at Beth-shemesh, and came to
Jerusalem, and brake down the wall of Jerusalem from the gate of
Ephraim unto the corner gate, four hundred cubits.
And he took all the gold and silver, and all the vessels that were
found in the house of the Lord, and in the treasures of the king’s
house, and hostages, and returned to Samaria.
¶ Now the rest of the acts of Jehoash which he did, and his might,
and how he fought with Amaziah king of Judah, are they not
written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel?
And Jehoash slept with his fathers, and was buried in Samaria with
the kings of Israel; and Jeroboam his son reigned in his stead.
¶ And Amaziah the son of Joash king of Judah lived after the death
of Jehoash son of Jehoahaz king of Israel fifteen years.
And the rest of the acts of Amaziah, are they not written in the
book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah?
Now they made a conspiracy against him in Jerusalem: and he fled
to Lachish; but they sent after him to Lachish, and slew him there.
And they brought him on horses: and he was buried at Jerusalem
with his fathers in the city of David.
And all the people of Judah took Azariah, which was sixteen years
old, and made him king instead of his father Amaziah.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
869 2 Kings 15
He built Elath, and restored it to Judah, after that the king slept
with his fathers.
The Reign of Jeroboam
¶ In the fifteenth year of Amaziah the son of Joash king of Judah,
Jeroboam the son of Joash king of Israel began to reign in Samaria,
and reigned forty and one years.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord: he departed
not from all the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel
to sin.
He restored the coast of Israel from the entering of Hamath unto
the sea of the plain, according to the word of the Lord God of
Israel, which he spake by the hand of his servant Jonah, the son of
Amittai, the prophet, which was of Gath-hepher.
For the Lord saw the affliction of Israel, that it was very bitter: for
there was not any shut up, nor any left, nor any helper for Israel.
And the Lord said not that he would blot out the name of Israel
from under heaven: but he saved them by the hand of Jeroboam the
son of Joash.
¶ Now the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, and all that he did, and his
might, how he warred, and how he recovered Damascus, and
Hamath, which belonged to Judah, for Israel, are they not written in
the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel?
And Jeroboam slept with his fathers, even with the kings of Israel;
and Zachariah his son reigned in his stead.
15
The Reign of Azariah
In the twenty and seventh year of Jeroboam king of Israel began
Azariah son of Amaziah king of Judah to reign.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1
870 2 Kings 15
Sixteen years old was he when he began to reign, and he reigned
two and fifty years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was
Jecholiah of Jerusalem.
And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, according
to all that his father Amaziah had done;
save that the high places were not removed: the people sacrificed
and burnt incense still on the high places.
And the Lord smote the king, so that he was a leper unto the day
of his death, and dwelt in a several house. And Jotham the king’s
son was over the house, judging the people of the land.
And the rest of the acts of Azariah, and all that he did, are they not
written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah?
So Azariah slept with his fathers; and they buried him with his
fathers in the city of David: and Jotham his son reigned in his
stead.
The Reign of Zachariah
¶ In the thirty and eighth year of Azariah king of Judah did
Zachariah the son of Jeroboam reign over Israel in Samaria six
months.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, as his
fathers had done: he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam the
son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin.
And Shallum the son of Jabesh conspired against him, and smote
him before the people, and slew him, and reigned in his stead.
And the rest of the acts of Zachariah, behold, they are written in
the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel.
This was the word of the Lord which he spake unto Jehu, saying,
Thy sons shall sit on the throne of Israel unto the fourth generation.
And so it came to pass.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
871 2 Kings 15
The Reign of Shallum
¶ Shallum the son of Jabesh began to reign in the nine and thirtieth
year of Uzziah king of Judah; and he reigned a full month in
Samaria.
For Menahem the son of Gadi went up from Tirzah, and came to
Samaria, and smote Shallum the son of Jabesh in Samaria, and slew
him, and reigned in his stead.
And the rest of the acts of Shallum, and his conspiracy which he
made, behold, they are written in the book of the Chronicles of the
kings of Israel.
Then Menahem smote Tiphsah, and all that were therein, and the
coasts thereof from Tirzah: because they opened not to him,
therefore he smote it; and all the women therein that were with
child he ripped up.
The Reign of Menahem
¶ In the nine and thirtieth year of Azariah king of Judah began
Menahem the son of Gadi to reign over Israel, and reigned ten years
in Samaria.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord: he departed
not all his days from the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who
made Israel to sin.
And Pul the king of Assyria came against the land: and Menahem
gave Pul a thousand talents of silver, that his hand might be with
him to confirm the kingdom in his hand.
And Menahem exacted the money of Israel, even of all the mighty
men of wealth, of each man fifty shekels of silver, to give to the
king of Assyria. So the king of Assyria turned back, and stayed not
there in the land.
And the rest of the acts of Menahem, and all that he did, are they
not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel?
And Menahem slept with his fathers; and Pekahiah his son reigned
in his stead.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
872 2 Kings 15
The Reign of Pekahiah
¶ In the fiftieth year of Azariah king of Judah, Pekahiah the son of
Menahem began to reign over Israel in Samaria, and reigned two
years.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord: he departed
not from the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to
sin.
But Pekah the son of Remaliah, a captain of his, conspired against
him, and smote him in Samaria, in the palace of the king’s house,
with Argob and Arieh, and with him fifty men of the Gileadites:
and he killed him, and reigned in his room.
And the rest of the acts of Pekahiah, and all that he did, behold,
they are written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel.
The Reign of Pekah
¶ In the two and fiftieth year of Azariah king of Judah, Pekah the
son of Remaliah began to reign over Israel in Samaria, and reigned
twenty years.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord: he departed
not from the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to
sin.
¶ In the days of Pekah king of Israel came Tiglath-pileser king of
Assyria, and took Ijon, and Abel-beth-maachah, and Janoah, and
Kedesh, and Hazor, and Gilead, and Galilee, all the land of
Naphtali, and carried them captive to Assyria.
And Hoshea the son of Elah made a conspiracy against Pekah the
son of Remaliah, and smote him, and slew him, and reigned in his
stead, in the twentieth year of Jotham the son of Uzziah.
And the rest of the acts of Pekah, and all that he did, behold, they
are written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
873 2 Kings 16
The Reign of Jotham
¶ In the second year of Pekah the son of Remaliah king of Israel
began Jotham the son of Uzziah king of Judah to reign.
Five and twenty years old was he when he began to reign, and he
reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was
Jerusha, the daughter of Zadok.
And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord: he did
according to all that his father Uzziah had done.
Howbeit the high places were not removed: the people sacrificed
and burned incense still in the high places. He built the higher gate
of the house of the Lord.
Now the rest of the acts of Jotham, and all that he did, are they not
written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah?
In those days the Lord began to send against Judah Rezin the king
of Syria, and Pekah the son of Remaliah.
And Jotham slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers
in the city of David his father: and Ahaz his son reigned in his
stead.
16
The Reign of Ahaz
In the seventeenth year of Pekah the son of Remaliah, Ahaz the son
of Jotham king of Judah began to reign.
Twenty years old was Ahaz when he began to reign, and reigned
sixteen years in Jerusalem, and did not that which was right in the
sight of the Lord his God, like David his father.
But he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, yea, and made his
son to pass through the fire, according to the abominations of the
heathen, whom the Lord cast out from before the children of
Israel.
And he sacrificed and burnt incense in the high places, and on the
hills, and under every green tree.
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
1
2
3
4
874 2 Kings 16
¶ Then Rezin king of Syria, and Pekah son of Remaliah king of
Israel, came up to Jerusalem to war: and they besieged Ahaz, but
could not overcome him.
At that time Rezin king of Syria recovered Elath to Syria, and drave
the Jews from Elath: and the Syrians came to Elath, and dwelt there
unto this day.
So Ahaz sent messengers to Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria, saying, I
am thy servant and thy son: come up, and save me out of the hand
of the king of Syria, and out of the hand of the king of Israel, which
rise up against me.
And Ahaz took the silver and gold that was found in the house of
the Lord, and in the treasures of the king’s house, and sent it for a
present to the king of Assyria.
And the king of Assyria hearkened unto him: for the king of
Assyria went up against Damascus, and took it, and carried the
people of it captive to Kir, and slew Rezin.
¶ And king Ahaz went to Damascus to meet Tiglath-pileser king of
Assyria, and saw an altar that was at Damascus: and king Ahaz sent
to Urijah the priest the fashion of the altar, and the pattern of it,
according to all the workmanship thereof.
And Urijah the priest built an altar according to all that king Ahaz
had sent from Damascus: so Urijah the priest made it against king
Ahaz came from Damascus.
And when the king was come from Damascus, the king saw the
altar: and the king approached to the altar, and offered thereon.
And he burnt his burnt offering and his meat offering, and poured
his drink offering, and sprinkled the blood of his peace offerings,
upon the altar.
And he brought also the brazen altar, which was before the Lord,
from the forefront of the house, from between the altar and the
house of the Lord, and put it on the north side of the altar.
And king Ahaz commanded Urijah the priest, saying, Upon the
great altar burn the morning burnt offering, and the evening meat
offering, and the king’s burnt sacrifice, and his meat offering, with
the burnt offering of all the people of the land, and their meat
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
875 2 Kings 17
offering, and their drink offerings; and sprinkle upon it all the
blood of the burnt offering, and all the blood of the sacrifice: and
the brazen altar shall be for me to inquire by.
Thus did Urijah the priest, according to all that king Ahaz
commanded.
¶ And king Ahaz cut off the borders of the bases, and removed the
laver from off them; and took down the sea from off the brazen
oxen that were under it, and put it upon a pavement of stones.
And the covert for the sabbath that they had built in the house, and
the king’s entry without, turned he from the house of the Lord for
the king of Assyria.
Now the rest of the acts of Ahaz which he did, are they not written
in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah?
And Ahaz slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in
the city of David: and Hezekiah his son reigned in his stead.
17
The Fall of Samaria and the Captivity of Israel
In the twelfth year of Ahaz king of Judah began Hoshea the son of
Elah to reign in Samaria over Israel nine years.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, but not as
the kings of Israel that were before him.
Against him came up Shalmaneser king of Assyria; and Hoshea
became his servant, and gave him presents.
And the king of Assyria found conspiracy in Hoshea: for he had
sent messengers to So king of Egypt, and brought no present to the
king of Assyria, as he had done year by year: therefore the king of
Assyria shut him up, and bound him in prison.
Then the king of Assyria came up throughout all the land, and
went up to Samaria, and besieged it three years.
In the ninth year of Hoshea the king of Assyria took Samaria, and
carried Israel away into Assyria, and placed them in Halah and in
Habor by the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes.
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
4
5
6
876 2 Kings 17
¶ For so it was, that the children of Israel had sinned against the
Lord their God, which had brought them up out of the land of
Egypt, from under the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and had
feared other gods,
and walked in the statutes of the heathen, whom the Lord cast out
from before the children of Israel, and of the kings of Israel, which
they had made.
And the children of Israel did secretly those things that were not
right against the Lord their God, and they built them high places
in all their cities, from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced
city.
And they set them up images and groves in every high hill, and
under every green tree:
and there they burnt incense in all the high places, as did the
heathen whom the Lord carried away before them; and wrought
wicked things to provoke the Lord to anger:
for they served idols, whereof the Lord had said unto them, Ye
shall not do this thing.
Yet the Lord testified against Israel, and against Judah, by all the
prophets, and by all the seers, saying, Turn ye from your evil ways,
and keep my commandments and my statutes, according to all the
law which I commanded your fathers, and which I sent to you by
my servants the prophets.
Notwithstanding, they would not hear, but hardened their necks,
like to the neck of their fathers, that did not believe in the Lord
their God.
And they rejected his statutes, and his covenant that he made with
their fathers, and his testimonies which he testified against them;
and they followed vanity, and became vain, and went after the
heathen that were round about them, concerning whom the Lord
had charged them, that they should not do like them.
And they left all the commandments of the Lord their God, and
made them molten images, even two calves, and made a grove, and
worshipped all the host of heaven, and served Baal.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
877 2 Kings 17
And they caused their sons and their daughters to pass through the
fire, and used divination and enchantments, and sold themselves to
do evil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger.
Therefore the Lord was very angry with Israel, and removed them
out of his sight: there was none left but the tribe of Judah only.
¶ Also Judah kept not the commandments of the Lord their God,
but walked in the statutes of Israel which they made.
And the Lord rejected all the seed of Israel, and afflicted them,
and delivered them into the hand of spoilers, until he had cast
them out of his sight.
¶ For he rent Israel from the house of David; and they made
Jeroboam the son of Nebat king: and Jeroboam drave Israel from
following the Lord, and made them sin a great sin.
For the children of Israel walked in all the sins of Jeroboam which
he did; they departed not from them;
until the Lord removed Israel out of his sight, as he had said by all
his servants the prophets. So was Israel carried away out of their
own land to Assyria unto this day.
The Repopulation of Samaria
¶ And the king of Assyria brought men from Babylon, and from
Cuthah, and from Ava, and from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim,
and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of
Israel: and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof.
And so it was at the beginning of their dwelling there, that they
feared not the Lord: therefore the Lord sent lions among them,
which slew some of them.
Wherefore they spake to the king of Assyria, saying, The nations
which thou hast removed, and placed in the cities of Samaria, know
not the manner of the God of the land: therefore he hath sent lions
among them, and, behold, they slay them, because they know not
the manner of the God of the land.
Then the king of Assyria commanded, saying, Carry thither one of
the priests whom ye brought from thence; and let them go and
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
878 2 Kings 17
dwell there, and let him teach them the manner of the God of the
land.
Then one of the priests whom they had carried away from Samaria
came and dwelt in Beth-el, and taught them how they should fear
the Lord.
¶ Howbeit every nation made gods of their own, and put them in
the houses of the high places which the Samaritans had made,
every nation in their cities wherein they dwelt.
And the men of Babylon made Succoth-benoth, and the men of
Cuth made Nergal, and the men of Hamath made Ashima,
and the Avites made Nibhaz and Tartak, and the Sepharvites burnt
their children in fire to Adrammelech and Anammelech, the gods
of Sepharvaim.
So they feared the Lord, and made unto themselves of the lowest
of them priests of the high places, which sacrificed for them in the
houses of the high places.
They feared the Lord, and served their own gods, after the manner
of the nations whom they carried away from thence.
Unto this day they do after the former manners. They fear not the
Lord, neither do they after their statutes, or after their ordinances,
or after the law and commandment which the Lord commanded
the children of Jacob, whom he named Israel;
with whom the Lord had made a covenant, and charged them,
saying, Ye shall not fear other gods, nor bow yourselves to them,
nor serve them, nor sacrifice to them:
but the Lord, who brought you up out of the land of Egypt with
great power and a stretched out arm, him shall ye fear, and him
shall ye worship, and to him shall ye do sacrifice.
And the statutes, and the ordinances, and the law, and the
commandment, which he wrote for you, ye shall observe to do for
evermore; and ye shall not fear other gods.
And the covenant that I have made with you ye shall not forget;
neither shall ye fear other gods.
But the Lord your God ye shall fear; and he shall deliver you out of
the hand of all your enemies.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
879 2 Kings 18
Howbeit they did not hearken, but they did after their former
manner.
¶ So these nations feared the Lord, and served their graven
images, both their children, and their children’s children: as did
their fathers, so do they unto this day.
18
The Reign of Hezekiah
Now it came to pass in the third year of Hoshea son of Elah king of
Israel, that Hezekiah the son of Ahaz king of Judah began to reign.
Twenty and five years old was he when he began to reign; and he
reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. His mother’s name
also was Abi, the daughter of Zachariah.
And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, according
to all that David his father did.
He removed the high places, and brake the images, and cut down
the groves, and brake in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses had
made: for unto those days the children of Israel did burn incense to
it: and he called it Nehushtan [a piece of brass].
He trusted in the Lord God of Israel; so that after him was none
like him among all the kings of Judah, nor any that were before
him.
For he clave to the Lord, and departed not from following him,
but kept his commandments, which the Lord commanded Moses.
And the Lord was with him; and he prospered whithersoever he
went forth: and he rebelled against the king of Assyria, and served
him not.
He smote the Philistines, even unto Gaza, and the borders thereof,
from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city.
40
41
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
880 2 Kings 18
The Fall of Samaria
¶ And it came to pass in the fourth year of king Hezekiah, which
was the seventh year of Hoshea son of Elah king of Israel, that
Shalmaneser king of Assyria came up against Samaria, and besieged
it.
And at the end of three years they took it: even in the sixth year of
Hezekiah, that is the ninth year of Hoshea king of Israel, Samaria
was taken.
And the king of Assyria did carry away Israel unto Assyria, and put
them in Halah and in Habor by the river of Gozan, and in the cities
of the Medes:
because they obeyed not the voice of the Lord their God, but
transgressed his covenant, and all that Moses the servant of the
Lord commanded, and would not hear them, nor do them.
The Invasion of Sennacherib
¶ Now in the fourteenth year of king Hezekiah did Sennacherib
king of Assyria come up against all the fenced cities of Judah, and
took them.
And Hezekiah king of Judah sent to the king of Assyria to Lachish,
saying, I have offended; return from me: that which thou puttest
on me will I bear. And the king of Assyria appointed unto
Hezekiah king of Judah three hundred talents of silver and thirty
talents of gold.
And Hezekiah gave him all the silver that was found in the house of
the Lord, and in the treasures of the king’s house.
At that time did Hezekiah cut off the gold from the doors of the
temple of the Lord, and from the pillars which Hezekiah king of
Judah had overlaid, and gave it to the king of Assyria.
And the king of Assyria sent Tartan and Rab-saris and Rab-shakeh
from Lachish to king Hezekiah with a great host against Jerusalem:
and they went up and came to Jerusalem. And when they were
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
881 2 Kings 18
come up, they came and stood by the conduit of the upper pool,
which is in the highway of the fuller’s field.
And when they had called to the king, there came out to them
Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, which was over the household, and
Shebna the scribe, and Joah the son of Asaph the recorder.
¶ And Rab-shakeh said unto them, Speak ye now to Hezekiah,
Thus saith the great king, the king of Assyria, What confidence is
this wherein thou trustest?
Thou sayest, (but they are but vain words,) I have counsel and
strength for the war. Now on whom dost thou trust, that thou
rebellest against me?
Now, behold, thou trustest upon the staff of this bruised reed, even
upon Egypt, on which if a man lean, it will go into his hand, and
pierce it: so is Pharaoh king of Egypt unto all that trust on him.
But if ye say unto me, We trust in the Lord our God: is not that he,
whose high places and whose altars Hezekiah hath taken away, and
hath said to Judah and Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before this altar
in Jerusalem?
Now therefore, I pray thee, give pledges to my lord the king of
Assyria, and I will deliver thee two thousand horses, if thou be able
on thy part to set riders upon them.
How then wilt thou turn away the face of one captain of the least of
my master’s servants, and put thy trust on Egypt for chariots and
for horsemen?
Am I now come up without the Lord against this place to destroy
it? The Lord said to me, Go up against this land, and destroy it.
¶ Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, and Shebna, and Joah,
unto Rab-shakeh, Speak, I pray thee, to thy servants in the Syrian
language; for we understand it: and talk not with us in the Jews’
language in the ears of the people that are on the wall.
But Rab-shakeh said unto them, Hath my master sent me to thy
master, and to thee, to speak these words? hath he not sent me to the
men which sit on the wall, that they may eat their own dung, and
drink their own piss with you?
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
882 2 Kings 18
¶ Then Rab-shakeh stood and cried with a loud voice in the Jews’
language, and spake, saying, Hear the word of the great king, the
king of Assyria:
thus saith the king, Let not Hezekiah deceive you: for he shall not
be able to deliver you out of his hand:
neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the Lord, saying, The
Lord will surely deliver us, and this city shall not be delivered into
the hand of the king of Assyria.
Hearken not to Hezekiah: for thus saith the king of Assyria, Make
an agreement with me by a present, and come out to me, and then eat
ye every man of his own vine, and every one of his fig tree, and
drink ye every one the waters of his cistern:
until I come and take you away to a land like your own land, a land
of corn and wine, a land of bread and vineyards, a land of oil olive
and of honey, that ye may live, and not die: and hearken not unto
Hezekiah, when he persuadeth you, saying, The Lord will deliver
us.
Hath any of the gods of the nations delivered at all his land out of
the hand of the king of Assyria?
Where are the gods of Hamath, and of Arpad? where are the gods
of Sepharvaim, Hena, and Ivah? have they delivered Samaria out
of mine hand?
Who are they among all the gods of the countries, that have
delivered their country out of mine hand, that the Lord should
deliver Jerusalem out of mine hand?
¶ But the people held their peace, and answered him not a word:
for the king’s commandment was, saying, Answer him not.
Then came Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, which was over the
household, and Shebna the scribe, and Joah the son of Asaph the
recorder, to Hezekiah with their clothes rent, and told him the
words of Rab-shakeh.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
883 2 Kings 19
19
Judah Delivered from Sennacherib
And it came to pass, when king Hezekiah heard it, that he rent his
clothes, and covered himself with sackcloth, and went into the
house of the Lord.
And he sent Eliakim, which was over the household, and Shebna
the scribe, and the elders of the priests, covered with sackcloth, to
Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz.
And they said unto him, Thus saith Hezekiah, This day is a day of
trouble, and of rebuke, and blasphemy: for the children are come to
the birth, and there is not strength to bring forth.
It may be the Lord thy God will hear all the words of Rab-shakeh,
whom the king of Assyria his master hath sent to reproach the
living God; and will reprove the words which the Lord thy God
hath heard: wherefore lift up thy prayer for the remnant that are
left.
So the servants of king Hezekiah came to Isaiah.
And Isaiah said unto them, Thus shall ye say to your master, Thus
saith the Lord, Be not afraid of the words which thou hast heard,
with which the servants of the king of Assyria have blasphemed
me.
Behold, I will send a blast upon him, and he shall hear a rumor,
and shall return to his own land; and I will cause him to fall by the
sword in his own land.
¶ So Rab-shakeh returned, and found the king of Assyria warring
against Libnah: for he had heard that he was departed from
Lachish.
And when he heard say of Tirhakah king of Ethiopia, Behold, he is
come out to fight against thee; he sent messengers again unto
Hezekiah, saying,
Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king of Judah, saying, Let not thy
God in whom thou trustest deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall
not be delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
884 2 Kings 19
Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all
lands, by destroying them utterly: and shalt thou be delivered?
Have the gods of the nations delivered them which my fathers have
destroyed; as Gozan, and Haran, and Rezeph, and the children of
Eden which were in Thelasar?
Where is the king of Hamath, and the king of Arpad, and the king
of the city of Sepharvaim, of Hena, and Ivah?
¶ And Hezekiah received the letter of the hand of the messengers,
and read it: and Hezekiah went up into the house of the Lord, and
spread it before the Lord.
And Hezekiah prayed before the Lord, and said, O Lord God of
Israel, which dwellest between the cherubim, thou art the God, even
thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; thou hast made
heaven and earth.
Lord, bow down thine ear, and hear: open, Lord, thine eyes, and
see: and hear the words of Sennacherib, which hath sent him to
reproach the living God.
Of a truth, Lord, the kings of Assyria have destroyed the nations
and their lands,
and have cast their gods into the fire: for they were no gods, but the
work of men’s hands, wood and stone: therefore they have
destroyed them.
Now therefore, O Lord our God, I beseech thee, save thou us out
of his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou
art the Lord God, even thou only.
¶ Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent to Hezekiah, saying, Thus saith
the Lord God of Israel, That which thou hast prayed to me against
Sennacherib king of Assyria I have heard.
This is the word that the Lord hath spoken concerning him; The
virgin the daughter of Zion hath despised thee, and laughed thee to
scorn; the daughter of Jerusalem hath shaken her head at thee.
¶ Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed? and against whom
hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thine eyes on high? even
against the Holy One of Israel.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
885 2 Kings 19
By thy messengers thou hast reproached the Lord, and hast said,
With the multitude of my chariots I am come up to the height of
the mountains, to the sides of Lebanon, and will cut down the tall
cedar trees thereof, and the choice fir trees thereof: and I will enter
into the lodgings of his borders, and into the forest of his Carmel.
I have digged and drunk strange waters, and with the sole of my
feet have I dried up all the rivers of besieged places.
¶ Hast thou not heard long ago how I have done it, and of ancient
times that I have formed it? now have I brought it to pass, that thou
shouldest be to lay waste fenced cities into ruinous heaps.
Therefore their inhabitants were of small power, they were
dismayed and confounded; they were as the grass of the field, and
as the green herb, as the grass on the housetops, and as corn blasted
before it be grown up.
But I know thy abode, and thy going out, and thy coming in, and
thy rage against me.
Because thy rage against me and thy tumult is come up into mine
ears, therefore I will put my hook in thy nose, and my bridle in thy
lips, and I will turn thee back by the way by which thou camest.
¶ And this shall be a sign unto thee, Ye shall eat this year such things
as grow of themselves, and in the second year that which springeth
of the same; and in the third year sow ye, and reap, and plant
vineyards, and eat the fruits thereof.
And the remnant that is escaped of the house of Judah shall yet
again take root downward, and bear fruit upward.
For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and they that escape
out of mount Zion: the zeal of the Lord of hosts shall do this.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of Assyria, He
shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow there, nor come
before it with shield, nor cast a bank against it.
By the way that he came, by the same shall he return, and shall not
come into this city, saith the Lord.
For I will defend this city, to save it, for mine own sake, and for my
servant David’s sake.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
886 2 Kings 20
¶ And it came to pass that night, that the angel of the Lord went
out, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians a hundred fourscore
and five thousand: and when they arose early in the morning,
behold, they were all dead corpses.
So Sennacherib king of Assyria departed, and went and returned,
and dwelt at Nineveh.
And it came to pass, as he was worshipping in the house of Nisroch
his god, that Adrammelech and Sharezer his sons smote him with
the sword: and they escaped into the land of Armenia. And Esarhaddon
his son reigned in his stead.
20
Hezekiah’s Sickness
In those days was Hezekiah sick unto death. And the prophet
Isaiah the son of Amoz came to him, and said unto him, Thus saith
the Lord, Set thine house in order; for thou shalt die, and not live.
Then he turned his face to the wall, and prayed unto the Lord,
saying,
I beseech thee, O Lord, remember now how I have walked before
thee in truth and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is
good in thy sight. And Hezekiah wept sore.
And it came to pass, afore Isaiah was gone out into the middle
court, that the word of the Lord came to him, saying,
Turn again, and tell Hezekiah the captain of my people, Thus saith
the Lord, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy prayer, I
have seen thy tears: behold, I will heal thee: on the third day thou
shalt go up unto the house of the Lord.
And I will add unto thy days fifteen years; and I will deliver thee
and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria; and I will
defend this city for mine own sake, and for my servant David’s
sake.
And Isaiah said, Take a lump of figs. And they took and laid it on
the boil, and he recovered.
35
36
37
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
887 2 Kings 20
¶ And Hezekiah said unto Isaiah, What shall be the sign that the
Lord will heal me, and that I shall go up into the house of the
Lord the third day?
And Isaiah said, This sign shalt thou have of the Lord, that the
Lord will do the thing that he hath spoken: shall the shadow go
forward ten degrees, or go back ten degrees?
And Hezekiah answered, It is a light thing for the shadow to go
down ten degrees: nay, but let the shadow return backward ten
degrees.
And Isaiah the prophet cried unto the Lord: and he brought the
shadow ten degrees backward, by which it had gone down in the
dial of Ahaz.
Hezekiah Receives Envoys from Babylon
¶ At that time Berodach-baladan, the son of Baladan, king of
Babylon, sent letters and a present unto Hezekiah: for he had heard
that Hezekiah had been sick.
And Hezekiah hearkened unto them, and showed them all the
house of his precious things, the silver, and the gold, and the spices,
and the precious ointment, and all the house of his armor, and all
that was found in his treasures: there was nothing in his house, nor
in all his dominion, that Hezekiah showed them not.
Then came Isaiah the prophet unto king Hezekiah, and said unto
him, What said these men? and from whence came they unto thee?
And Hezekiah said, They are come from a far country, even from
Babylon.
And he said, What have they seen in thine house? And Hezekiah
answered, All the things that are in mine house have they seen: there
is nothing among my treasures that I have not showed them.
¶ And Isaiah said unto Hezekiah, Hear the word of the Lord.
Behold, the days come, that all that is in thine house, and that
which thy fathers have laid up in store unto this day, shall be
carried unto Babylon: nothing shall be left, saith the Lord.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
888 2 Kings 21
And of thy sons that shall issue from thee, which thou shalt beget,
shall they take away; and they shall be eunuchs in the palace of the
king of Babylon.
Then said Hezekiah unto Isaiah, Good is the word of the Lord
which thou hast spoken. And he said, Is it not good, if peace and
truth be in my days?
The Death of Hezekiah
¶ And the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and all his might, and how
he made a pool, and a conduit, and brought water into the city, are
they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of
Judah?
And Hezekiah slept with his fathers: and Manasseh his son reigned
in his stead.
21
The Reign of Manasseh
Manasseh was twelve years old when he began to reign, and reigned
fifty and five years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was
Hephzibah.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, after the
abominations of the heathen, whom the Lord cast out before the
children of Israel.
For he built up again the high places which Hezekiah his father had
destroyed; and he reared up altars for Baal, and made a grove, as did
Ahab king of Israel; and worshipped all the host of heaven, and
served them.
And he built altars in the house of the Lord, of which the Lord
said, In Jerusalem will I put my name.
And he built altars for all the host of heaven in the two courts of the
house of the Lord.
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
889 2 Kings 21
And he made his son pass through the fire, and observed times, and
used enchantments, and dealt with familiar spirits and wizards: he
wrought much wickedness in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him
to anger.
And he set a graven image of the grove that he had made in the
house, of which the Lord said to David, and to Solomon his son,
In this house, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of all the
tribes of Israel, will I put my name for ever:
neither will I make the feet of Israel move any more out of the land
which I gave their fathers; only if they will observe to do according
to all that I have commanded them, and according to all the law
that my servant Moses commanded them.
But they hearkened not: and Manasseh seduced them to do more
evil than did the nations whom the Lord destroyed before the
children of Israel.
¶ And the Lord spake by his servants the prophets, saying,
Because Manasseh king of Judah hath done these abominations,
and hath done wickedly above all that the Amorites did, which were
before him, and hath made Judah also to sin with his idols:
therefore thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Behold, I am bringing
such evil upon Jerusalem and Judah, that whosoever heareth of it,
both his ears shall tingle.
And I will stretch over Jerusalem the line of Samaria, and the
plummet of the house of Ahab: and I will wipe Jerusalem as a man
wipeth a dish, wiping it, and turning it upside down.
And I will forsake the remnant of mine inheritance, and deliver
them into the hand of their enemies; and they shall become a prey
and a spoil to all their enemies;
because they have done that which was evil in my sight, and have
provoked me to anger, since the day their fathers came forth out of
Egypt, even unto this day.
¶ Moreover Manasseh shed innocent blood very much, till he had
filled Jerusalem from one end to another; besides his sin
wherewith he made Judah to sin, in doing that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
890 2 Kings 22
¶ Now the rest of the acts of Manasseh, and all that he did, and his
sin that he sinned, are they not written in the book of the
Chronicles of the kings of Judah?
And Manasseh slept with his fathers, and was buried in the garden
of his own house, in the garden of Uzza: and Amon his son reigned
in his stead.
The Reign of Amon
¶ Amon was twenty and two years old when he began to reign, and
he reigned two years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was
Meshullemeth, the daughter of Haruz of Jotbah.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, as his father
Manasseh did.
And he walked in all the way that his father walked in, and served
the idols that his father served, and worshipped them:
and he forsook the Lord God of his fathers, and walked not in the
way of the Lord.
And the servants of Amon conspired against him, and slew the king
in his own house.
And the people of the land slew all them that had conspired against
king Amon; and the people of the land made Josiah his son king in
his stead.
Now the rest of the acts of Amon which he did, are they not written
in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah?
And he was buried in his sepulchre in the garden of Uzza: and
Josiah his son reigned in his stead.
22
The Reign of Josiah
Josiah was eight years old when he began to reign, and he reigned
thirty and one years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was
Jedidah, the daughter of Adaiah of Boscath.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1
891 2 Kings 22
And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, and
walked in all the way of David his father, and turned not aside to
the right hand or to the left.
The Book of the Law Discovered
¶ And it came to pass in the eighteenth year of king Josiah, that the
king sent Shaphan the son of Azaliah, the son of Meshullam, the
scribe, to the house of the Lord, saying,
Go up to Hilkiah the high priest, that he may sum the silver which
is brought into the house of the Lord, which the keepers of the
door have gathered of the people:
and let them deliver it into the hand of the doers of the work, that
have the oversight of the house of the Lord: and let them give it to
the doers of the work, which is in the house of the Lord, to repair
the breaches of the house,
unto carpenters, and builders, and masons, and to buy timber and
hewn stone to repair the house.
Howbeit, there was no reckoning made with them of the money
that was delivered into their hand, because they dealt faithfully.
¶ And Hilkiah the high priest said unto Shaphan the scribe, I have
found the book of the law in the house of the Lord. And Hilkiah
gave the book to Shaphan, and he read it.
And Shaphan the scribe came to the king, and brought the king
word again, and said, Thy servants have gathered the money that
was found in the house, and have delivered it into the hand of them
that do the work, that have the oversight of the house of the Lord.
And Shaphan the scribe showed the king, saying, Hilkiah the priest
hath delivered me a book. And Shaphan read it before the king.
¶ And it came to pass, when the king had heard the words of the
book of the law, that he rent his clothes.
And the king commanded Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam the son
of Shaphan, and Achbor the son of Michaiah, and Shaphan the
scribe, and Asahiah a servant of the king’s, saying,
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
892 2 Kings 22
Go ye, inquire of the Lord for me, and for the people, and for all
Judah, concerning the words of this book that is found: for great is
the wrath of the Lord that is kindled against us, because our
fathers have not hearkened unto the words of this book, to do
according unto all that which is written concerning us.
¶ So Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam, and Achbor, and Shaphan,
and Asahiah, went unto Huldah the prophetess, the wife of
Shallum the son of Tikvah, the son of Harhas, keeper of the
wardrobe; (now she dwelt in Jerusalem in the college;) and they
communed with her.
And she said unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Tell
the man that sent you to me,
Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, and
upon the inhabitants thereof, even all the words of the book which
the king of Judah hath read:
because they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto
other gods, that they might provoke me to anger with all the works
of their hands; therefore my wrath shall be kindled against this
place, and shall not be quenched.
But to the king of Judah which sent you to inquire of the Lord,
thus shall ye say to him, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, As
touching the words which thou hast heard;
because thine heart was tender, and thou hast humbled thyself
before the Lord, when thou heardest what I spake against this
place, and against the inhabitants thereof, that they should become
a desolation and a curse, and hast rent thy clothes, and wept before
me; I also have heard thee, saith the Lord.
Behold therefore, I will gather thee unto thy fathers, and thou shalt
be gathered into thy grave in peace; and thine eyes shall not see all
the evil which I will bring upon this place. And they brought the
king word again.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
893 2 Kings 23
23
And the king sent, and they gathered unto him all the elders of
Judah and of Jerusalem.
And the king went up into the house of the Lord, and all the men
of Judah and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem with him, and the
priests, and the prophets, and all the people, both small and great:
and he read in their ears all the words of the book of the covenant
which was found in the house of the Lord.
And the king stood by a pillar, and made a covenant before the
Lord, to walk after the Lord, and to keep his commandments and
his testimonies and his statutes with all their heart and all their soul,
to perform the words of this covenant that were written in this
book. And all the people stood to the covenant.
Josiah’s Reforms
¶ And the king commanded Hilkiah the high priest, and the priests
of the second order, and the keepers of the door, to bring forth out
of the temple of the Lord all the vessels that were made for Baal,
and for the grove, and for all the host of heaven: and he burned
them without Jerusalem in the fields of Kidron, and carried the
ashes of them unto Beth-el.
And he put down the idolatrous priests, whom the kings of Judah
had ordained to burn incense in the high places in the cities of
Judah, and in the places round about Jerusalem; them also that
burned incense unto Baal, to the sun, and to the moon, and to the
planets, and to all the host of heaven.
And he brought out the grove from the house of the Lord, without
Jerusalem, unto the brook Kidron, and burned it at the brook
Kidron, and stamped it small to powder, and cast the powder
thereof upon the graves of the children of the people.
And he brake down the houses of the sodomites, that were by the
house of the Lord, where the women wove hangings for the grove.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
894 2 Kings 23
And he brought all the priests out of the cities of Judah, and defiled
the high places where the priests had burned incense, from Geba to
Beer-sheba, and brake down the high places of the gates that were in
the entering in of the gate of Joshua the governor of the city, which
were on a man’s left hand at the gate of the city.
Nevertheless the priests of the high places came not up to the altar
of the Lord in Jerusalem, but they did eat of the unleavened bread
among their brethren.
And he defiled Topheth, which is in the valley of the children of
Hinnom, that no man might make his son or his daughter to pass
through the fire to Molech.
And he took away the horses that the kings of Judah had given to
the sun, at the entering in of the house of the Lord, by the
chamber of Nathan-melech the chamberlain, which was in the
suburbs, and burned the chariots of the sun with fire.
And the altars that were on the top of the upper chamber of Ahaz,
which the kings of Judah had made, and the altars which Manasseh
had made in the two courts of the house of the Lord, did the king
beat down, and brake them down from thence, and cast the dust of
them into the brook Kidron.
And the high places that were before Jerusalem, which were on the
right hand of the mount of corruption, which Solomon the king of
Israel had builded for Ashtoreth the abomination of the Zidonians,
and for Chemosh the abomination of the Moabites, and for
Milcom the abomination of the children of Ammon, did the king
defile.
And he brake in pieces the images, and cut down the groves, and
filled their places with the bones of men.
¶ Moreover the altar that was at Beth-el, and the high place which
Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin, had made, both
that altar and the high place he brake down, and burned the high
place, and stamped it small to powder, and burned the grove.
And as Josiah turned himself, he spied the sepulchres that were
there in the mount, and sent, and took the bones out of the
sepulchres, and burned them upon the altar, and polluted it,
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
895 2 Kings 23
according to the word of the Lord which the man of God
proclaimed, who proclaimed these words.
Then he said, What title is that that I see? And the men of the city
told him, It is the sepulchre of the man of God, which came from
Judah, and proclaimed these things that thou hast done against the
altar of Beth-el.
And he said, Let him alone; let no man move his bones. So they let
his bones alone, with the bones of the prophet that came out of
Samaria.
And all the houses also of the high places that were in the cities of
Samaria, which the kings of Israel had made to provoke the Lord
to anger, Josiah took away, and did to them according to all the acts
that he had done in Beth-el.
And he slew all the priests of the high places that were there upon
the altars, and burned men’s bones upon them, and returned to
Jerusalem.
The Passover Kept
¶ And the king commanded all the people, saying, Keep the
passover unto the Lord your God, as it is written in the book of
this covenant.
Surely there was not holden such a passover from the days of the
judges that judged Israel, nor in all the days of the kings of Israel,
nor of the kings of Judah;
but in the eighteenth year of king Josiah, wherein this passover was
holden to the Lord in Jerusalem.
The Lord’s Persistent Anger against Judah
¶ Moreover the workers with familiar spirits, and the wizards, and
the images, and the idols, and all the abominations that were spied
in the land of Judah and in Jerusalem, did Josiah put away, that he
might perform the words of the law, which were written in the
book that Hilkiah the priest found in the house of the Lord.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
896 2 Kings 23
And like unto him was there no king before him, that turned to the
Lord with all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all his
might, according to all the law of Moses; neither after him arose
there any like him.
¶ Notwithstanding, the Lord turned not from the fierceness of his
great wrath, wherewith his anger was kindled against Judah,
because of all the provocations that Manasseh had provoked him
withal.
And the Lord said, I will remove Judah also out of my sight, as I
have removed Israel, and will cast off this city Jerusalem which I
have chosen, and the house of which I said, My name shall be
there.
The Death of Josiah
¶ Now the rest of the acts of Josiah, and all that he did, are they not
written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah?
In his days Pharaoh-nechoh king of Egypt went up against the king
of Assyria to the river Euphrates: and king Josiah went against him;
and he slew him at Megiddo, when he had seen him.
And his servants carried him in a chariot dead from Megiddo, and
brought him to Jerusalem, and buried him in his own sepulchre.
And the people of the land took Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and
anointed him, and made him king in his father’s stead.
The Reign and Dethronement of Jehoahaz
¶ Jehoahaz was twenty and three years old when he began to reign;
and he reigned three months in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name
was Hamutal, the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, according to
all that his fathers had done.
And Pharaoh-nechoh put him in bands at Riblah in the land of
Hamath, that he might not reign in Jerusalem; and put the land to
a tribute of a hundred talents of silver, and a talent of gold.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
897 2 Kings 24
And Pharaoh-nechoh made Eliakim the son of Josiah king in the
room of Josiah his father, and turned his name to Jehoiakim, and
took Jehoahaz away: and he came to Egypt, and died there.
And Jehoiakim gave the silver and the gold to Pharaoh; but he
taxed the land to give the money according to the commandment
of Pharaoh: he exacted the silver and the gold of the people of the
land, of every one according to his taxation, to give it unto
Pharaoh-nechoh.
The Reign of Jehoiakim
¶ Jehoiakim was twenty and five years old when he began to reign;
and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name
was Zebudah, the daughter of Pedaiah of Rumah.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, according to
all that his fathers had done.
24
In his days Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came up, and
Jehoiakim became his servant three years: then he turned and
rebelled against him.
And the Lord sent against him bands of the Chaldees, and bands
of the Syrians, and bands of the Moabites, and bands of the
children of Ammon, and sent them against Judah to destroy it,
according to the word of the Lord, which he spake by his servants
the prophets.
Surely at the commandment of the Lord came this upon Judah, to
remove them out of his sight, for the sins of Manasseh, according to
all that he did;
and also for the innocent blood that he shed: for he filled Jerusalem
with innocent blood; which the Lord would not pardon.
Now the rest of the acts of Jehoiakim, and all that he did, are they
not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah?
34
35
36
37
1
2
3
4
5
898 2 Kings 24
So Jehoiakim slept with his fathers: and Jehoiachin his son reigned
in his stead.
And the king of Egypt came not again any more out of his land: for
the king of Babylon had taken from the river of Egypt unto the
river Euphrates all that pertained to the king of Egypt.
Jehoiachin and the Nobles Taken Captive to Babylon
¶ Jehoiachin was eighteen years old when he began to reign, and he
reigned in Jerusalem three months. And his mother’s name was
Nehushta, the daughter of Elnathan of Jerusalem.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, according to
all that his father had done.
¶ At that time the servants of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon
came up against Jerusalem, and the city was besieged.
And Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came against the city, and his
servants did besiege it.
And Jehoiachin the king of Judah went out to the king of Babylon,
he, and his mother, and his servants, and his princes, and his
officers: and the king of Babylon took him in the eighth year of his
reign.
And he carried out thence all the treasures of the house of the
Lord, and the treasures of the king’s house, and cut in pieces all
the vessels of gold which Solomon king of Israel had made in the
temple of the Lord, as the Lord had said.
And he carried away all Jerusalem, and all the princes, and all the
mighty men of valor, even ten thousand captives, and all the
craftsmen and smiths: none remained, save the poorest sort of the
people of the land.
And he carried away Jehoiachin to Babylon, and the king’s mother,
and the king’s wives, and his officers, and the mighty of the land,
those carried he into captivity from Jerusalem to Babylon.
And all the men of might, even seven thousand, and craftsmen and
smiths a thousand, all that were strong and apt for war, even them
the king of Babylon brought captive to Babylon.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
899 2 Kings 25
And the king of Babylon made Mattaniah his father’s brother king
in his stead, and changed his name to Zedekiah.
The Reign of Zedekiah
¶ Zedekiah was twenty and one years old when he began to reign,
and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name
was Hamutal, the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, according to
all that Jehoiakim had done.
For through the anger of the Lord it came to pass in Jerusalem and
Judah, until he had cast them out from his presence, that Zedekiah
rebelled against the king of Babylon.
25
The Fall of Jerusalem
And it came to pass in the ninth year of his reign, in the tenth
month, in the tenth day of the month, that Nebuchadnezzar king of
Babylon came, he, and all his host, against Jerusalem, and pitched
against it; and they built forts against it round about.
And the city was besieged unto the eleventh year of king Zedekiah.
And on the ninth day of the fourth month the famine prevailed in
the city, and there was no bread for the people of the land.
And the city was broken up, and all the men of war fled by night by
the way of the gate between two walls, which is by the king’s
garden: (now the Chaldees were against the city round about:) and
the king went the way toward the plain.
And the army of the Chaldees pursued after the king, and overtook
him in the plains of Jericho: and all his army were scattered from
him.
So they took the king, and brought him up to the king of Babylon
to Riblah; and they gave judgment upon him.
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
4
5
6
900 2 Kings 25
And they slew the sons of Zedekiah before his eyes, and put out the
eyes of Zedekiah, and bound him with fetters of brass, and carried
him to Babylon.
The Captivity of Judah
¶ And in the fifth month, on the seventh day of the month, which
is the nineteenth year of king Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon,
came Nebuzar-adan, captain of the guard, a servant of the king of
Babylon, unto Jerusalem:
and he burnt the house of the Lord, and the king’s house, and all
the houses of Jerusalem, and every great man’s house burnt he with
fire.
And all the army of the Chaldees, that were with the captain of the
guard, brake down the walls of Jerusalem round about.
Now the rest of the people that were left in the city, and the
fugitives that fell away to the king of Babylon, with the remnant of
the multitude, did Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard carry
away.
But the captain of the guard left of the poor of the land to be
vinedressers and husbandmen.
¶ And the pillars of brass that were in the house of the Lord, and
the bases, and the brazen sea that was in the house of the Lord, did
the Chaldees break in pieces, and carried the brass of them to
Babylon.
And the pots, and the shovels, and the snuffers, and the spoons,
and all the vessels of brass wherewith they ministered, took they
away.
And the firepans, and the bowls, and such things as were of gold, in
gold, and of silver, in silver, the captain of the guard took away.
The two pillars, one sea, and the bases which Solomon had made
for the house of the Lord; the brass of all these vessels was without
weight.
The height of the one pillar was eighteen cubits, and the chapiter
upon it was brass: and the height of the chapiter three cubits; and
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
901 2 Kings 25
the wreathed work, and pomegranates upon the chapiter round
about, all of brass: and like unto these had the second pillar with
wreathed work.
¶ And the captain of the guard took Seraiah the chief priest, and
Zephaniah the second priest, and the three keepers of the door:
and out of the city he took an officer that was set over the the men
of war, and five men of them that were in the king’s presence,
which were found in the city, and the principal scribe of the host,
which mustered the people of the land, and threescore men of the
people of the land that were found in the city:
and Nebuzar-adan captain of the guard took these, and brought
them to the king of Babylon to Riblah:
and the king of Babylon smote them, and slew them at Riblah in
the land of Hamath. So Judah was carried away out of their land.
The Remnant Flee to Egypt
¶ And as for the people that remained in the land of Judah, whom
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon had left, even over them he made
Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, the son of Shaphan, ruler.
And when all the captains of the armies, they and their men, heard
that the king of Babylon had made Gedaliah governor, there came
to Gedaliah to Mizpah, even Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and
Johanan the son of Careah, and Seraiah the son of Tanhumeth the
Netophathite, and Jaazaniah the son of a Maachathite, they and
their men.
And Gedaliah sware to them, and to their men, and said unto
them, Fear not to be the servants of the Chaldees: dwell in the
land, and serve the king of Babylon; and it shall be well with you.
But it came to pass in the seventh month, that Ishmael the son of
Nethaniah, the son of Elishama, of the seed royal, came, and ten
men with him, and smote Gedaliah, that he died, and the Jews and
the Chaldees that were with him at Mizpah.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
902 2 Kings 25
And all the people, both small and great, and the captains of the
armies, arose, and came to Egypt: for they were afraid of the
Chaldees.
Jehoiachin Released and Honored in Babylon
¶ And it came to pass in the seven and thirtieth year of the captivity
of Jehoiachin king of Judah, in the twelfth month, on the seven
and twentieth day of the month, that Evil-merodach king of
Babylon in the year that he began to reign did lift up the head of
Jehoiachin king of Judah out of prison;
and he spake kindly to him, and set his throne above the throne of
the kings that were with him in Babylon;
and changed his prison garments: and he did eat bread continually
before him all the days of his life.
And his allowance was a continual allowance given him of the king,
a daily rate for every day, all the days of his life.
26
27
28
29
30
The First Book of the
Chronicles
[1 Chronicles]
1
The Descendants of Adam
Adam, Sheth, Enosh,
Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jered,
Henoch, Methuselah, Lamech,
Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth.
The Descendants of the Sons of Noah
¶ The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan,
and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras.
And the sons of Gomer; Ashchenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah.
And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and
Dodanim.
¶ The sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, Put, and Canaan.
And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, and Sabta, and Raamah,
and Sabtecha. And the sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan.
And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be mighty upon the earth.
¶ And Mizraim begat Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and
Naphtuhim,
and Pathrusim, and Casluhim, (of whom came the Philistines,) and
Caphtorim.
¶ And Canaan begat Zidon his firstborn, and Heth,
the Jebusite also, and the Amorite, and the Girgashite,
and the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite,
and the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite.
¶ The sons of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud,
and Aram, and Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Meshech.
And Arphaxad begat Shelah, and Shelah begat Eber.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
904 1 Chronicles 1
And unto Eber were born two sons: the name of the one was Peleg
[division]; because in his days the earth was divided: and his
brother’s name was Joktan.
And Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazar-maveth, and
Jerah,
Hadoram also, and Uzal, and Diklah,
and Ebal, and Abimael, and Sheba,
and Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab. All these were the sons of
Joktan.
The Descendants of Shem
¶ Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah,
Eber, Peleg, Reu,
Serug, Nahor, Terah,
Abram; the same is Abraham.
The Descendants of Ishmael and Keturah
¶ The sons of Abraham; Isaac, and Ishmael.
These are their generations: the firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth;
then Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam,
Mishma, and Dumah, Massa, Hadad, and Tema,
Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. These are the sons of Ishmael.
Now the sons of Keturah, Abraham’s concubine: she bare Zimran,
and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. And
the sons of Jokshan; Sheba, and Dedan.
And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and Epher, and Henoch, and
Abida, and Eldaah. All these are the sons of Keturah.
The Descendants of Esau
¶ And Abraham begat Isaac. The sons of Isaac; Esau and Israel.
The sons of Esau; Eliphaz, Reuel, and Jeush, and Jaalam, and
Korah.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
905 1 Chronicles 1
The sons of Eliphaz; Teman, and Omar, Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz,
and Timna, and Amalek.
The sons of Reuel; Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah.
¶ And the sons of Seir; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah,
and Dishon, and Ezar, and Dishan.
And the sons of Lotan; Hori, and Homam: and Timna was Lotan’s
sister.
The sons of Shobal; Alian, and Manahath, and Ebal, Shephi, and
Onam. And the sons of Zibeon; Aiah, and Anah.
The sons of Anah; Dishon. And the sons of Dishon; Amram, and
Eshban, and Ithran, and Cheran.
The sons of Ezer; Bilhan, and Zavan, and Jakan. The sons of
Dishan; Uz, and Aran.
¶ Now these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom before
any king reigned over the children of Israel; Bela the son of Beor:
and the name of his city was Dinhabah.
And when Bela was dead, Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned
in his stead.
And when Jobab was dead, Husham of the land of the Temanites
reigned in his stead.
And when Husham was dead, Hadad the son of Bedad, which
smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead: and the
name of his city was Avith.
And when Hadad was dead, Samlah of Masrekah reigned in his
stead.
And when Samlah was dead, Shaul of Rehoboth by the river
reigned in his stead.
And when Shaul was dead, Baal-hanan the son of Achbor reigned
in his stead.
And when Baal-hanan was dead, Hadad reigned in his stead: and
the name of his city was Pai; and his wife’s name was Mehetabel,
the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab.
Hadad died also.
¶ And the dukes of Edom were; duke Timnah, duke Aliah, duke
Jetheth,
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
906 1 Chronicles 2
duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon,
duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar,
duke Magdiel, duke Iram. These are the dukes of Edom.
2
The Sons of Israel
These are the sons of Israel; Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah,
Issachar, and Zebulun,
Dan, Joseph, and Benjamin, Naphtali, Gad, and Asher.
The Descendants of Judah
¶ The sons of Judah; Er, and Onan, and Shelah: which three were
born unto him of the daughter of Shua the Canaanitess. And Er,
the firstborn of Judah, was evil in the sight of the Lord; and he
slew him.
And Tamar his daughter-in-law bare him Pharez and Zerah. All the
sons of Judah were five.
¶ The sons of Pharez; Hezron, and Hamul.
And the sons of Zerah; Zimri, and Ethan, and Heman, and Calcol,
and Dara: five of them in all.
And the sons of Carmi; Achar, the troubler of Israel, who
transgressed in the thing accursed.
And the sons of Ethan; Azariah.
¶ The sons also of Hezron, that were born unto him; Jerahmeel,
and Ram, and Chelubai.
And Ram begat Amminadab; and Amminadab begat Nahshon,
prince of the children of Judah;
and Nahshon begat Salma, and Salma begat Boaz,
and Boaz begat Obed, and Obed begat Jesse.
And Jesse begat his firstborn Eliab, and Abinadab the second, and
Shimma the third,
Nethaneel the fourth, Raddai the fifth,
52
53
54
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
907 1 Chronicles 2
Ozem the sixth, David the seventh:
whose sisters were Zeruiah, and Abigail. And the sons of Zeruiah;
Abishai, and Joab, and Asahel, three.
And Abigail bare Amasa: and the father of Amasa was Jether the
Ishmaelite.
¶ And Caleb the son of Hezron begat children of Azubah his wife,
and of Jerioth: her sons are these; Jesher, and Shobab, and Ardon.
And when Azubah was dead, Caleb took unto him Ephrath, which
bare him Hur.
And Hur begat Uri, and Uri begat Bezaleel.
¶ And afterward Hezron went in to the daughter of Machir the
father of Gilead, whom he married when he was threescore years
old; and she bare him Segub.
And Segub begat Jair, who had three and twenty cities in the land
of Gilead.
And he took Geshur, and Aram, with the towns of Jair, from them,
with Kenath, and the towns thereof, even threescore cities. All these
belonged to the sons of Machir the father of Gilead.
And after that Hezron was dead in Caleb-ephratah, then Abiah
Hezron’s wife bare him Ashur the father of Tekoa.
¶ And the sons of Jerahmeel the firstborn of Hezron were, Ram the
firstborn, and Bunah, and Oren, and Ozem, and Ahijah.
Jerahmeel had also another wife, whose name was Atarah; she was
the mother of Onam.
And the sons of Ram the firstborn of Jerahmeel were, Maaz, and
Jamin, and Eker.
And the sons of Onam were, Shammai, and Jada. And the sons of
Shammai; Nadab, and Abishur.
And the name of the wife of Abishur was Abihail, and she bare him
Ahban, and Molid.
And the sons of Nadab; Seled, and Appaim: but Seled died without
children.
And the sons of Appaim; Ishi. And the sons of Ishi; Sheshan. And
the children of Sheshan; Ahlai.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
908 1 Chronicles 2
And the sons of Jada the brother of Shammai; Jether, and
Jonathan: and Jether died without children.
And the sons of Jonathan; Peleth, and Zaza. These were the sons of
Jerahmeel.
Now Sheshan had no sons, but daughters. And Sheshan had a
servant, an Egyptian, whose name was Jarha.
And Sheshan gave his daughter to Jarha his servant to wife; and she
bare him Attai.
And Attai begat Nathan, and Nathan begat Zabad,
and Zabad begat Ephlal, and Ephlal begat Obed,
and Obed begat Jehu, and Jehu begat Azariah,
and Azariah begat Helez, and Helez begat Eleasah,
and Eleasah begat Sisamai, and Sisamai begat Shallum,
and Shallum begat Jekamiah, and Jekamiah begat Elishama.
¶ Now the sons of Caleb the brother of Jerahmeel were, Mesha his
firstborn, which was the father of Ziph; and the sons of Mareshah
the father of Hebron.
And the sons of Hebron; Korah, and Tappuah, and Rekem, and
Shema.
And Shema begat Raham, the father of Jorkoam: and Rekem begat
Shammai.
And the son of Shammai was Maon: and Maon was the father of
Beth-zur.
And Ephah, Caleb’s concubine, bare Haran, and Moza, and Gazez:
and Haran begat Gazez.
And the sons of Jahdai; Regem, and Jotham, and Gesham, and
Pelet, and Ephah, and Shaaph.
Maachah, Caleb’s concubine, bare Sheber, and Tirhanah.
She bare also Shaaph the father of Madmannah, Sheva the father of
Machbenah, and the father of Gibea: and the daughter of Caleb was
Achsa.
¶ These were the sons of Caleb the son of Hur, the firstborn of
Ephratah; Shobal the father of Kirjath-jearim,
Salma the father of Bethlehem, Hareph the father of Beth-gader.
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
909 1 Chronicles 3
And Shobal the father of Kirjath-jearim had sons; Haroeh, and half
of the Manahethites.
And the families of Kirjath-jearim; the Ithrites, and the Puhites,
and the Shumathites, and the Mishraites; of them came the
Zareathites, and the Eshtaulites.
The sons of Salma; Bethlehem, and the Netophathites, Ataroth,
the house of Joab, and half of the Manahethites, the Zorites.
And the families of the scribes which dwelt at Jabez; the Tirathites,
the Shimeathites, and Suchathites. These are the Kenites that came
of Hemath, the father of the house of Rechab.
3
The Sons of David
Now these were the sons of David, which were born unto him in
Hebron; the firstborn Amnon, of Ahinoam the Jezreelitess: the
second, Daniel, of Abigail the Carmelitess:
the third, Absalom the son of Maachah the daughter of Talmai king
of Geshur: the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith:
the fifth, Shephatiah of Abital: the sixth, Ithream by Eglah his
wife.
These six were born unto him in Hebron; and there he reigned
seven years and six months: and in Jerusalem he reigned thirty and
three years.
And these were born unto him in Jerusalem; Shimea, and Shobab,
and Nathan, and Solomon, four, of Bath-shua the daughter of
Ammiel:
Ibhar also, and Elishama, and Eliphelet,
and Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia,
and Elishama, and Eliada, and Eliphelet, nine.
These were all the sons of David, besides the sons of the concubines,
and Tamar their sister.
52
53
54
55
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
910 1 Chronicles 4
The Decendants of Solomon
¶ And Solomons son was Rehoboam, Abia his son, Asa his son,
Jehoshaphat his son,
Joram his son, Ahaziah his son, Joash his son,
Amaziah his son, Azariah his son, Jotham his son,
Ahaz his son, Hezekiah his son, Manasseh his son,
Amon his son, Josiah his son.
And the sons of Josiah were, the firstborn Johanan, the second
Jehoiakim, the third Zedekiah, the fourth Shallum.
And the sons of Jehoiakim; Jeconiah his son, Zedekiah his son.
And the sons of Jeconiah; Assir, Salathiel his son,
Malchiram also, and Pedaiah, and Shenazar, Jecamiah, Hoshama,
and Nedabiah.
And the sons of Pedaiah were, Zerubbabel, and Shimei: and the
sons of Zerubbabel; Meshullam, and Hananiah, and Shelomith
their sister:
and Hashubah, and Ohel, and Berechiah, and Hasadiah, Jushabhesed,
five.
And the sons of Hananiah; Pelatiah, and Jesaiah: the sons of
Rephaiah, the sons of Arnan, the sons of Obadiah, the sons of
Shechaniah.
And the sons of Shechaniah; Shemaiah: and the sons of Shemaiah;
Hattush, and Igeal, and Bariah, and Neariah, and Shaphat, six.
And the sons of Neariah; Elioenai, and Hezekiah, and Azrikam,
three.
And the sons of Elioenai were, Hodaiah, and Eliashib, and Pelaiah,
and Akkub, and Johanan, and Dalaiah, and Anani, seven.
4
The Descendants of Judah
The sons of Judah; Pharez, Hezron, and Carmi, and Hur, and
Shobal.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
911 1 Chronicles 4
And Reaiah the son of Shobal begat Jahath; and Jahath begat
Ahumai, and Lahad. These are the families of the Zorathites.
And these were of the father of Etam; Jezreel, and Ishma, and
Idbash: and the name of their sister was Hazelelponi:
and Penuel the father of Gedor, and Ezer the father of Hushah.
These are the sons of Hur, the firstborn of Ephratah, the father of
Bethlehem.
And Ashur the father of Tekoa had two wives, Helah and Naarah.
And Naarah bare him Ahuzam, and Hepher, and Temeni, and
Haahashtari. These were the sons of Naarah.
And the sons of Helah were, Zereth, and Jezoar, and Ethnan.
And Coz begat Anub, and Zobebah, and the families of Aharhel the
son of Harum.
And Jabez was more honorable than his brethren: and his mother
called his name Jabez, saying, Because I bare him with sorrow.
And Jabez called on the God of Israel, saying, Oh that thou
wouldest bless me indeed, and enlarge my coast, and that thine
hand might be with me, and that thou wouldest keep me from evil,
that it may not grieve me! And God granted him that which he
requested.
And Chelub the brother of Shuah begat Mehir, which was the
father of Eshton.
And Eshton begat Beth-rapha, and Paseah, and Tehinnah the father
of Ir-nahash. These are the men of Rechah.
And the sons of Kenaz; Othniel, and Seraiah: and the sons of
Othniel; Hathath.
And Meonothai begat Ophrah: and Seraiah begat Joab, the father
of the valley of Charashim; for they were craftsmen.
And the sons of Caleb the son of Jephunneh; Iru, Elah, and Naam:
and the sons of Elah, even Kenaz.
And the sons of Jehaleleel; Ziph, and Ziphah, Tiria, and Asareel.
And the sons of Ezra were, Jether, and Mered, and Epher, and Jalon:
and she bare Miriam, and Shammai, and Ishbah the father of
Eshtemoa.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
912 1 Chronicles 4
And his wife Jehudijah bare Jered the father of Gedor, and Heber
the father of Socho, and Jekuthiel the father of Zanoah. And these
are the sons of Bithiah the daughter of Pharaoh, which Mered took.
And the sons of his wife Hodiah the sister of Naham, the father of
Keilah the Garmite, and Eshtemoa the Maachathite.
And the sons of Shimon were, Amnon, and Rinnah, Ben-hanan,
and Tilon. And the sons of Ishi were, Zoheth, and Ben-zoheth.
The sons of Shelah the son of Judah were, Er the father of Lecah,
and Laadah the father of Mareshah, and the families of the house of
them that wrought fine linen, of the house of Ashbea,
and Jokim, and the men of Chozeba, and Joash, and Saraph, who
had the dominion in Moab, and Jashubi-lehem. And these are
ancient things.
These were the potters, and those that dwelt among plants and
hedges: there they dwelt with the king for his work.
The Descendants of Simeon
¶ The sons of Simeon were, Nemuel, and Jamin, Jarib, Zerah, and
Shaul:
Shallum his son, Mibsam his son, Mishma his son.
And the sons of Mishma; Hamuel his son, Zacchur his son, Shimei
his son.
And Shimei had sixteen sons and six daughters; but his brethren
had not many children, neither did all their family multiply, like to
the children of Judah.
And they dwelt at Beer-sheba, and Moladah, and Hazar-shual,
and at Bilhah, and at Ezem, and at Tolad,
and at Bethuel, and at Hormah, and at Ziklag,
and at Beth-marcaboth, and Hazar-susim, and at Beth-birei, and at
Shaaraim. These were their cities unto the reign of David.
And their villages were, Etam, and Ain, Rimmon, and Tochen, and
Ashan, five cities:
and all their villages that were round about the same cities, unto
Baal. These were their habitations, and their genealogy.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
913 1 Chronicles 5
¶ And Meshobab, and Jamlech, and Joshah the son of Amaziah,
and Joel, and Jehu the son of Josibiah, the son of Seraiah, the son of
Asiel,
and Elioenai and Jaakobah, and Jeshohaiah, and Asaiah, and Adiel,
and Jesimiel, and Benaiah,
and Ziza the son of Shiphi, the son of Allon, the son of Jedaiah, the
son of Shimri, the son of Shemaiah;
these mentioned by their names were princes in their families: and
the house of their fathers increased greatly.
And they went to the entrance of Gedor, even unto the east side of
the valley, to seek pasture for their flocks.
And they found fat pasture and good, and the land was wide, and
quiet, and peaceable; for they of Ham had dwelt there of old.
And these written by name came in the days of Hezekiah king of
Judah, and smote their tents, and the habitations that were found
there, and destroyed them utterly unto this day, and dwelt in their
rooms: because there was pasture there for their flocks.
And some of them, even of the sons of Simeon, five hundred men,
went to mount Seir, having for their captains Pelatiah, and
Neariah, and Rephaiah, and Uzziel, the sons of Ishi.
And they smote the rest of the Amalekites that were escaped, and
dwelt there unto this day.
5
The Descendants of Reuben
Now the sons of Reuben the firstborn of Israel, (for he was the
firstborn; but, forasmuch as he defiled his father’s bed, his
birthright was given unto the sons of Joseph the son of Israel: and
the genealogy is not to be reckoned after the birthright.
For Judah prevailed above his brethren, and of him came the chief
ruler; but the birthright was Joseph’s:)
the sons, I say, of Reuben the firstborn of Israel were, Hanoch, and
Pallu, Hezron, and Carmi.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
1
2
3
914 1 Chronicles 5
The sons of Joel; Shemaiah his son, Gog his son, Shimei his son,
Micah his son, Reaia his son, Baal his son,
Beerah his son, whom Tilgath-pilneser king of Assyria carried away
captive: he was prince of the Reubenites.
And his brethren by their families, when the genealogy of their
generations was reckoned, were the chief, Jeiel, and Zechariah,
and Bela the son of Azaz, the son of Shema, the son of Joel, who
dwelt in Aroer, even unto Nebo and Baal-meon:
and eastward he inhabited unto the entering in of the wilderness
from the river Euphrates: because their cattle were multiplied in
the land of Gilead.
And in the days of Saul they made war with the Hagarites, who fell
by their hand: and they dwelt in their tents throughout all the east
land of Gilead.
The Descendants of Gad
¶ And the children of Gad dwelt over against them, in the land of
Bashan unto Salcah:
Joel the chief, and Shapham the next, and Jaanai, and Shaphat in
Bashan.
And their brethren of the house of their fathers were, Michael, and
Meshullam, and Sheba, and Jorai, and Jachan, and Zia, and Heber,
seven.
These are the children of Abihail the son of Huri, the son of Jaroah,
the son of Gilead, the son of Michael, the son of Jeshishai, the son
of Jahdo, the son of Buz;
Ahi the son of Abdiel, the son of Guni, chief of the house of their
fathers.
And they dwelt in Gilead in Bashan, and in her towns, and in all
the suburbs of Sharon, upon their borders.
All these were reckoned by genealogies in the days of Jotham king
of Judah, and in the days of Jeroboam king of Israel.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
915 1 Chronicles 5
The History of the Two and a Half Tribes
¶ The sons of Reuben, and the Gadites, and half the tribe of
Manasseh, of valiant men, men able to bear buckler and sword, and
to shoot with bow, and skilful in war, were four and forty thousand
seven hundred and threescore, that went out to the war.
And they made war with the Hagarites, with Jetur, and Nephish,
and Nodab.
And they were helped against them, and the Hagarites were
delivered into their hand, and all that were with them: for they
cried to God in the battle, and he was entreated of them; because
they put their trust in him.
And they took away their cattle; of their camels fifty thousand, and
of sheep two hundred and fifty thousand, and of asses two
thousand, and of men a hundred thousand.
For there fell down many slain, because the war was of God. And
they dwelt in their steads until the captivity.
¶ And the children of the half tribe of Manasseh dwelt in the land:
they increased from Bashan unto Baal-hermon and Senir, and unto
mount Hermon.
And these were the heads of the house of their fathers, even Epher,
and Ishi, and Eliel, and Azriel, and Jeremiah, and Hodaviah, and
Jahdiel, mighty men of valor, famous men, and heads of the house
of their fathers.
And they transgressed against the God of their fathers, and went a
whoring after the gods of the people of the land, whom God
destroyed before them.
And the God of Israel stirred up the spirit of Pul king of Assyria,
and the spirit of Tilgath-pilneser king of Assyria, and he carried
them away, even the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half tribe
of Manasseh, and brought them unto Halah, and Habor, and Hara,
and to the river Gozan, unto this day.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
916 1 Chronicles 6
6
The Descendants of Levi
The sons of Levi; Gershon, Kohath, and Merari.
And the sons of Kohath; Amram, Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel.
And the children of Amram; Aaron, and Moses, and Miriam. The
sons also of Aaron; Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar.
Eleazar begat Phinehas, Phinehas begat Abishua,
and Abishua begat Bukki, and Bukki begat Uzzi,
and Uzzi begat Zerahiah, and Zerahiah begat Meraioth,
Meraioth begat Amariah, and Amariah begat Ahitub,
and Ahitub begat Zadok, and Zadok begat Ahimaaz,
and Ahimaaz begat Azariah, and Azariah begat Johanan,
and Johanan begat Azariah; (he it is that executed the priest’s office
in the temple that Solomon built in Jerusalem:)
and Azariah begat Amariah, and Amariah begat Ahitub,
and Ahitub begat Zadok, and Zadok begat Shallum,
and Shallum begat Hilkiah, and Hilkiah begat Azariah,
And Azariah begat Seraiah, and Seraiah begat Jehozadak,
and Jehozadak went into captivity, when the Lord carried away
Judah and Jerusalem by the hand of Nebuchadnezzar.
¶ The sons of Levi; Gershom, Kohath, and Merari.
And these be the names of the sons of Gershom; Libni, and Shimei.
And the sons of Kohath were, Amram, and Izhar, and Hebron, and
Uzziel.
The sons of Merari; Mahli, and Mushi. And these are the families
of the Levites according to their fathers.
Of Gershom; Libni his son, Jahath his son, Zimmah his son,
Joah his son, Iddo his son, Zerah his son, Jeaterai his son.
The sons of Kohath; Amminadab his son, Korah his son, Assir his
son,
Elkanah his son, and Ebiasaph his son, and Assir his son,
Tahath his son, Uriel his son, Uzziah his son, and Shaul his son.
And the sons of Elkanah; Amasai, and Ahimoth.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
917 1 Chronicles 6
As for Elkanah: the sons of Elkanah; Zophai his son, and Nahath
his son,
Eliab his son, Jeroham his son, Elkanah his son.
And the sons of Samuel; the firstborn Vashni, and Abiah.
The sons of Merari; Mahli, Libni his son, Shimei his son, Uzza his
son,
Shimea his son, Haggiah his son, Asaiah his son.
The Temple Singers Appointed by David
¶ And these are they whom David set over the service of song in the
house of the Lord, after that the ark had rest.
And they ministered before the dwelling place of the tabernacle of
the congregation with singing, until Solomon had built the house
of the Lord in Jerusalem: and then they waited on their office
according to their order.
And these are they that waited with their children. Of the sons of
the Kohathites; Heman a singer, the son of Joel, the son of
Shemuel,
the son of Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Eliel, the son of
Toah,
the son of Zuph, the son of Elkanah, the son of Mahath, the son of
Amasai,
the son of Elkanah, the son of Joel, the son of Azariah, the son of
Zephaniah,
the son of Tahath, the son of Assir, the son of Ebiasaph, the son of
Korah,
the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, the son of
Israel.
And his brother, Asaph, who stood on his right hand, even Asaph
the son of Berachiah, the son of Shimea,
the son of Michael, the son of Baaseiah, the son of Malchiah,
the son of Ethni, the son of Zerah, the son of Adaiah,
the son of Ethan, the son of Zimmah, the son of Shimei,
the son of Jahath, the son of Gershom, the son of Levi.
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
918 1 Chronicles 6
And their brethren the sons of Merari stood on the left hand: Ethan
the son of Kishi, the son of Abdi, the son of Malluch,
the son of Hashabiah, the son of Amaziah, the son of Hilkiah,
the son of Amzi, the son of Bani, the son of Shamer,
the son of Mahli, the son of Mushi, the son of Merari, the son of
Levi.
Their brethren also the Levites were appointed unto all manner of
service of the tabernacle of the house of God.
The Descendants of Aaron
¶ But Aaron and his sons offered upon the altar of the burnt
offering, and on the altar of incense, and were appointed for all the
work of the place most holy, and to make an atonement for Israel,
according to all that Moses the servant of God had commanded.
And these are the sons of Aaron; Eleazar his son, Phinehas his son,
Abishua his son,
Bukki his son, Uzzi his son, Zerahiah his son,
Meraioth his son, Amariah his son, Ahitub his son,
Zadok his son, Ahimaaz his son.
The Cities of the Levites
¶ Now these are their dwelling places throughout their castles in
their coasts, of the sons of Aaron, of the families of the Kohathites:
for theirs was the lot.
And they gave them Hebron in the land of Judah, and the suburbs
thereof round about it.
But the fields of the city, and the villages thereof, they gave to Caleb
the son of Jephunneh.
And to the sons of Aaron they gave the cities of Judah, namely,
Hebron, the city of refuge, and Libnah with her suburbs, and Jattir,
and Eshtemoa, with their suburbs,
and Hilen with her suburbs, Debir with her suburbs,
and Ashan with her suburbs, and Beth-shemesh with her suburbs:
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
919 1 Chronicles 6
and out of the tribe of Benjamin; Geba with her suburbs, and
Alemeth with her suburbs, and Anathoth with her suburbs. All
their cities throughout their families were thirteen cities.
¶ And unto the sons of Kohath, which were left of the family of that
tribe, were cities given out of the half tribe, namely, out of the half tribe
of Manasseh, by lot, ten cities.
And to the sons of Gershom throughout their families out of the
tribe of Issachar, and out of the tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe
of Naphtali, and out of the tribe of Manasseh in Bashan, thirteen
cities.
Unto the sons of Merari were given by lot, throughout their families,
out of the tribe of Reuben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of
the tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities.
And the children of Israel gave to the Levites these cities with their
suburbs.
And they gave by lot out of the tribe of the children of Judah, and
out of the tribe of the children of Simeon, and out of the tribe of
the children of Benjamin, these cities, which are called by their
names.
¶ And the residue of the families of the sons of Kohath had cities of
their coasts out of the tribe of Ephraim.
And they gave unto them, of the cities of refuge, Shechem in mount
Ephraim with her suburbs; they gave also Gezer with her suburbs,
and Jokmeam with her suburbs, and Beth-horon with her suburbs,
and Ajalon with her suburbs, and Gath-rimmon with her suburbs:
and out of the half tribe of Manasseh; Aner with her suburbs, and
Bileam with her suburbs, for the family of the remnant of the sons
of Kohath.
¶ Unto the sons of Gershom were given, out of the family of the half
tribe of Manasseh, Golan in Bashan with her suburbs, and
Ashtaroth with her suburbs:
and out of the tribe of Issachar; Kedesh with her suburbs, Daberath
with her suburbs,
and Ramoth with her suburbs, and Anem with her suburbs:
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
920 1 Chronicles 7
and out of the tribe of Asher; Mashal with her suburbs, and Abdon
with her suburbs,
and Hukok with her suburbs, and Rehob with her suburbs:
and out of the tribe of Naphtali; Kedesh in Galilee with her
suburbs, and Hammon with her suburbs, and Kirjathaim with her
suburbs.
Unto the rest of the children of Merari were given, out of the tribe of
Zebulun, Rimmon with her suburbs, Tabor with her suburbs:
and on the other side Jordan by Jericho, on the east side of Jordan,
were given them, out of the tribe of Reuben, Bezer in the wilderness
with her suburbs, and Jahzah with her suburbs,
Kedemoth also with her suburbs, and Mephaath with her suburbs:
and out of the tribe of Gad; Ramoth in Gilead with her suburbs,
and Mahanaim with her suburbs,
and Heshbon with her suburbs, and Jazer with her suburbs.
7
The Descendants of Issachar
Now the sons of Issachar were, Tola, and Puah, Jashub, and
Shimrom, four.
And the sons of Tola; Uzzi, and Rephaiah, and Jeriel, and Jahmai,
and Jibsam, and Shemuel, heads of their father’s house, to wit, of
Tola: they were valiant men of might in their generations; whose
number was in the days of David two and twenty thousand and six
hundred.
And the sons of Uzzi; Izrahiah: and the sons of Izrahiah; Michael,
and Obadiah, and Joel, Ishiah, five: all of them chief men.
And with them, by their generations, after the house of their
fathers, were bands of soldiers for war, six and thirty thousand men:
for they had many wives and sons.
And their brethren among all the families of Issachar were valiant
men of might, reckoned in all by their genealogies fourscore and
seven thousand.
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
1
2
3
4
5
921 1 Chronicles 7
The Descendants of Benjamin
¶ The sons of Benjamin; Bela, and Becher, and Jediael, three.
And the sons of Bela; Ezbon, and Uzzi, and Uzziel, and Jerimoth,
and Iri, five; heads of the house of their fathers, mighty men of
valor; and were reckoned by their genealogies twenty and two
thousand and thirty and four.
And the sons of Becher; Zemira, and Joash, and Eliezer, and
Elioenai, and Omri, and Jerimoth, and Abiah, and Anathoth, and
Alameth. All these are the sons of Becher.
And the number of them, after their genealogy by their
generations, heads of the house of their fathers, mighty men of
valor, was twenty thousand and two hundred.
The sons also of Jediael; Bilhan: and the sons of Bilhan; Jeush, and
Benjamin, and Ehud, and Chenaanah, and Zethan, and Tharshish,
and Ahishahar.
All these the sons of Jediael, by the heads of their fathers, mighty
men of valor, were seventeen thousand and two hundred soldiers, fit
to go out for war and battle.
Shuppim also, and Huppim, the children of Ir, and Hushim, the
sons of Aher.
The Descendants of Naphtali
¶ The sons of Naphtali; Jahziel, and Guni, and Jezer, and Shallum,
the sons of Bilhah.
The Descendants of Manasseh
¶ The sons of Manasseh; Ashriel, whom she bare; (but his
concubine the Aramitess bare Machir the father of Gilead:
and Machir took to wife the sister of Huppim and Shuppim, whose
sister’s name was Maachah;) and the name of the second was
Zelophehad: and Zelophehad had daughters.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
922 1 Chronicles 7
And Maachah the wife of Machir bare a son, and she called his
name Peresh; and the name of his brother was Sheresh; and his
sons were Ulam and Rakem.
And the sons of Ulam; Bedan. These were the sons of Gilead, the
son of Machir, the son of Manasseh.
And his sister Hammoleketh bare Ishod, and Abiezer, and
Mahalah.
And the sons of Shemidah were, Ahian, and Shechem, and Likhi,
and Aniam.
The Descendants of Ephraim
¶ And the sons of Ephraim; Shuthelah, and Bered his son, and
Tahath his son, and Eladah his son, and Tahath his son,
and Zabad his son, and Shuthelah his son, and Ezer, and Elead,
whom the men of Gath that were born in that land slew, because
they came down to take away their cattle.
And Ephraim their father mourned many days, and his brethren
came to comfort him.
And when he went in to his wife, she conceived and bare a son, and
he called his name Beriah, because it went evil with his house.
(And his daughter was Sherah, who built Beth-horon the nether,
and the upper, and Uzzen-sherah.)
And Rephah was his son, also Resheph, and Telah his son, and
Tahan his son,
Laadan his son, Ammihud his son, Elishama his son,
Non his son, Jehoshuah his son.
And their possessions and habitations were, Beth-el and the towns
thereof, and eastward Naaran, and westward Gezer, with the towns
thereof; Shechem also and the towns thereof, unto Gaza and the
towns thereof:
and by the borders of the children of Manasseh, Beth-shean and
her towns, Taanach and her towns, Megiddo and her towns, Dor
and her towns. In these dwelt the children of Joseph the son of
Israel.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
923 1 Chronicles 8
The Descendants of Asher
¶ The sons of Asher; Imnah, and Isuah, and Ishuai, and Beriah, and
Serah their sister.
And the sons of Beriah; Heber, and Malchiel, who is the father of
Birzavith.
And Heber begat Japhlet, and Shomer, and Hotham, and Shua
their sister.
And the sons of Japhlet; Pasach, and Bimhal, and Ashvath. These
are the children of Japhlet.
And the sons of Shamer; Ahi, and Rohgah, Jehubbah, and Aram.
And the sons of his brother Helem; Zophah, and Imna, and
Shelesh, and Amal.
The sons of Zophah; Suah, and Harnepher, and Shual, and Beri,
and Imrah,
Bezer, and Hod, and Shamma, and Shilshah, and Ithran, and
Beera.
And the sons of Jether; Jephunneh, and Pispah, and Ara.
And the sons of Ulla; Arah, and Haniel, and Rezia.
All these were the children of Asher, heads of their father’s house,
choice and mighty men of valor, chief of the princes. And the
number throughout the genealogy of them that were apt to the war
and to battle was twenty and six thousand men.
8
The Descendants of Benjamin
Now Benjamin begat Bela his firstborn, Ashbel the second, and
Aharah the third,
Nohah the fourth, and Rapha the fifth.
And the sons of Bela were, Addar, and Gera, and Abihud,
and Abishua, and Naaman, and Ahoah,
and Gera, and Shephuphan, and Huram.
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
1
2
3
4
5
924 1 Chronicles 8
And these are the sons of Ehud: these are the heads of the fathers of
the inhabitants of Geba, and they removed them to Manahath:
and Naaman, and Ahiah, and Gera, he removed them, and begat
Uzza, and Ahihud.
And Shaharaim begat children in the country of Moab, after he had
sent them away; Hushim and Baara were his wives.
And he begat of Hodesh his wife, Jobab, and Zibia, and Mesha, and
Malcham,
and Jeuz, and Shachia, and Mirma. These were his sons, heads of
the fathers.
And of Hushim he begat Abitub, and Elpaal.
The sons of Elpaal; Eber, and Misham, and Shamed, who built
Ono, and Lod, with the towns thereof:
Beriah also, and Shema, who were heads of the fathers of the
inhabitants of Ajalon, who drove away the inhabitants of Gath:
and Ahio, Shashak, and Jeremoth,
and Zebadiah, and Arad, and Ader,
and Michael, and Ispah, and Joha, the sons of Beriah;
and Zebadiah, and Meshullam, and Hezeki, and Heber,
Ishmerai also, and Jezliah, and Jobab, the sons of Elpaal;
and Jakim, and Zichri, and Zabdi,
and Elienai, and Zilthai, and Eliel,
and Adaiah, and Beraiah, and Shimrath, the sons of Shimhi;
and Ishpan, and Heber, and Eliel,
and Abdon, and Zichri, and Hanan,
and Hananiah, and Elam, and Antothijah,
and Iphedeiah, and Penuel, the sons of Shashak;
and Shamsherai, and Shehariah, and Athaliah,
and Jaresiah, and Eliah, and Zichri, the sons of Jeroham.
These were heads of the fathers, by their generations, chief men.
These dwelt in Jerusalem.
¶ And at Gibeon dwelt the father of Gibeon; whose wife’s name was
Maachah:
and his firstborn son Abdon, and Zur, and Kish, and Baal, and
Nadab,
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
925 1 Chronicles 9
and Gedor, and Ahio, and Zacher.
And Mikloth begat Shimeah. And these also dwelt with their
brethren in Jerusalem, over against them.
And Ner begat Kish, and Kish begat Saul, and Saul begat Jonathan,
and Malchi-shua, and Abinadab, and Esh-baal.
And the son of Jonathan was Merib-baal; and Merib-baal begat
Micah.
And the sons of Micah were, Pithon, and Melech, and Tarea, and
Ahaz.
And Ahaz begat Jehoadah; and Jehoadah begat Alemeth, and
Azmaveth, and Zimri; and Zimri begat Moza;
and Moza begat Binea: Rapha was his son, Eleasah his son, Azel his
son.
And Azel had six sons, whose names are these, Azrikam, Bocheru,
and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Obadiah, and Hanan. All these
were the sons of Azel.
And the sons of Eshek his brother were, Ulam his firstborn, Jehush
the second, and Eliphelet the third.
And the sons of Ulam were mighty men of valor, archers, and had
many sons, and sons’ sons, a hundred and fifty. All these are of the
sons of Benjamin.
9
Those Who Returned from Babylon
So all Israel were reckoned by genealogies; and, behold, they were
written in the book of the kings of Israel and Judah, who were
carried away to Babylon for their transgression.
Now the first inhabitants that dwelt in their possessions in their
cities were, the Israelites, the priests, Levites, and the Nethinim.
And in Jerusalem dwelt of the children of Judah, and of the
children of Benjamin, and of the children of Ephraim, and
Manasseh;
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
1
2
3
926 1 Chronicles 9
Uthai the son of Ammihud, the son of Omri, the son of Imri, the
son of Bani, of the children of Pharez the son of Judah.
And of the Shilonites; Asaiah the firstborn, and his sons.
And of the sons of Zerah; Jeuel, and their brethren, six hundred
and ninety.
And of the sons of Benjamin; Sallu the son of Meshullam, the son
of Hodaviah, the son of Hasenuah,
and Ibneiah the son of Jeroham, and Elah the son of Uzzi, the son
of Michri, and Meshullam the son of Shephatiah, the son of Reuel,
the son of Ibnijah;
and their brethren, according to their generations, nine hundred
and fifty and six. All these men were chief of the fathers in the
house of their fathers.
¶ And of the priests; Jedaiah, and Jehoiarib, and Jachin,
and Azariah the son of Hilkiah, the son of Meshullam, the son of
Zadok, the son of Meraioth, the son of Ahitub, the ruler of the
house of God;
and Adaiah the son of Jeroham, the son of Pashur, the son of
Malchijah, and Maasiai the son of Adiel, the son of Jahzerah, the
son of Meshullam, the son of Meshillemith, the son of Immer;
and their brethren, heads of the house of their fathers, a thousand
and seven hundred and threescore; very able men for the work of
the service of the house of God.
¶ And of the Levites; Shemaiah the son of Hasshub, the son of
Azrikam, the son of Hashabiah, of the sons of Merari;
and Bakbakkar, Heresh, and Galal, and Mattaniah the son of
Micah, the son of Zichri, the son of Asaph;
and Obadiah the son of Shemaiah, the son of Galal, the son of
Jeduthun, and Berechiah the son of Asa, the son of Elkanah, that
dwelt in the villages of the Netophathites.
¶ And the porters were, Shallum, and Akkub, and Talmon, and
Ahiman, and their brethren: Shallum was the chief;
who hitherto waited in the king’s gate eastward: they were porters
in the companies of the children of Levi.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
927 1 Chronicles 9
And Shallum the son of Kore, the son of Ebiasaph, the son of
Korah, and his brethren, of the house of his father, the Korahites,
were over the work of the service, keepers of the gates of the
tabernacle: and their fathers, being over the host of the Lord, were
keepers of the entry.
And Phinehas the son of Eleazar was the ruler over them in time
past, and the Lord was with him.
And Zechariah the son of Meshelemiah was porter of the door of
the tabernacle of the congregation.
All these which were chosen to be porters in the gates were two
hundred and twelve. These were reckoned by their genealogy in
their villages, whom David and Samuel the seer did ordain in their
set office.
So they and their children had the oversight of the gates of the
house of the Lord, namely, the house of the tabernacle, by wards.
In four quarters were the porters, toward the east, west, north, and
south.
And their brethren, which were in their villages, were to come after
seven days from time to time with them.
For these Levites, the four chief porters, were in their set office, and
were over the chambers and treasuries of the house of God.
And they lodged round about the house of God, because the charge
was upon them, and the opening thereof every morning pertained
to them.
¶ And certain of them had the charge of the ministering vessels, that
they should bring them in and out by tale.
Some of them also were appointed to oversee the vessels, and all the
instruments of the sanctuary, and the fine flour, and the wine, and
the oil, and the frankincense, and the spices.
And some of the sons of the priests made the ointment of the spices.
And Mattithiah, one of the Levites, who was the firstborn of
Shallum the Korahite, had the set office over the things that were
made in the pans.
And other of their brethren, of the sons of the Kohathites, were over
the showbread, to prepare it every sabbath.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
928 1 Chronicles 10
¶ And these are the singers, chief of the fathers of the Levites, who
remaining in the chambers were free: for they were employed in that
work day and night.
These chief fathers of the Levites were chief throughout their
generations; these dwelt at Jerusalem.
The Genealogy of Saul
¶ And in Gibeon dwelt the father of Gibeon, Jehiel, whose wife’s
name was Maachah:
and his firstborn son Abdon, then Zur, and Kish, and Baal, and
Ner, and Nadab,
and Gedor, and Ahio, and Zechariah, and Mikloth.
And Mikloth begat Shimeam. And they also dwelt with their
brethren at Jerusalem, over against their brethren.
And Ner begat Kish; and Kish begat Saul; and Saul begat Jonathan,
and Malchi-shua, and Abinadab, and Esh-baal.
And the son of Jonathan was Merib-baal: and Merib-baal begat
Micah.
And the sons of Micah were, Pithon, and Melech, and Tahrea, and
Ahaz.
And Ahaz begat Jarah; and Jarah begat Alemeth, and Azmaveth,
and Zimri; and Zimri begat Moza;
and Moza begat Binea; and Rephaiah his son, Eleasah his son, Azel
his son.
And Azel had six sons, whose names are these, Azrikam, Bocheru,
and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Obadiah, and Hanan. These were
the sons of Azel.
10
The Death of Saul and His Sons
Now the Philistines fought against Israel; and the men of Israel fled
from before the Philistines, and fell down slain in mount Gilboa.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
1
929 1 Chronicles 10
And the Philistines followed hard after Saul, and after his sons; and
the Philistines slew Jonathan, and Abinadab, and Malchi-shua, the
sons of Saul.
And the battle went sore against Saul, and the archers hit him, and
he was wounded of the archers.
Then said Saul to his armor-bearer, Draw thy sword, and thrust me
through therewith; lest these uncircumcised come and abuse me.
But his armor-bearer would not; for he was sore afraid. So Saul
took a sword, and fell upon it.
And when his armor-bearer saw that Saul was dead, he fell likewise
on the sword, and died.
So Saul died, and his three sons, and all his house died together.
And when all the men of Israel that were in the valley saw that they
fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead, then they forsook their
cities, and fled: and the Philistines came and dwelt in them.
¶ And it came to pass on the morrow, when the Philistines came to
strip the slain, that they found Saul and his sons fallen in mount
Gilboa.
And when they had stripped him, they took his head, and his
armor, and sent into the land of the Philistines round about, to
carry tidings unto their idols, and to the people.
And they put his armor in the house of their gods, and fastened his
head in the temple of Dagon.
And when all Jabesh-gilead heard all that the Philistines had done
to Saul,
they arose, all the valiant men, and took away the body of Saul, and
the bodies of his sons, and brought them to Jabesh, and buried their
bones under the oak in Jabesh, and fasted seven days.
¶ So Saul died for his transgression which he committed against the
Lord, even against the word of the Lord, which he kept not, and
also for asking counsel of one that had a familiar spirit, to inquire of it;
and inquired not of the Lord: therefore he slew him, and turned
the kingdom unto David the son of Jesse.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
930 1 Chronicles 11
11
David Made King over Israel
Then all Israel gathered themselves to David unto Hebron, saying,
Behold, we are thy bone and thy flesh.
And moreover in time past, even when Saul was king, thou wast he
that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: and the Lord thy God
said unto thee, Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be
ruler over my people Israel.
Therefore came all the elders of Israel to the king to Hebron; and
David made a covenant with them in Hebron before the Lord;
and they anointed David king over Israel, according to the word of
the Lord by Samuel.
David Captures Zion
¶ And David and all Israel went to Jerusalem, which is Jebus; where
the Jebusites were, the inhabitants of the land.
And the inhabitants of Jebus said to David, Thou shalt not come
hither. Nevertheless David took the castle of Zion, which is the city
of David.
And David said, Whosoever smiteth the Jebusites first shall be chief
and captain. So Joab the son of Zeruiah went first up, and was chief.
And David dwelt in the castle; therefore they called it the city of
David.
And he built the city round about, even from Millo round about:
and Joab repaired the rest of the city.
So David waxed greater and greater: for the Lord of hosts was with
him.
David’s Mighty Men
¶ These also are the chief of the mighty men whom David had, who
strengthened themselves with him in his kingdom, and with all
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
931 1 Chronicles 11
Israel, to make him king, according to the word of the Lord
concerning Israel.
And this is the number of the mighty men whom David had;
Jashobeam, a Hachmonite, the chief of the captains: he lifted up his
spear against three hundred slain by him at one time.
¶ And after him was Eleazar the son of Dodo, the Ahohite, who was
one of the three mighties.
He was with David at Pas-dammim, and there the Philistines were
gathered together to battle, where was a parcel of ground full of
barley; and the people fled from before the Philistines.
And they set themselves in the midst of that parcel, and delivered it,
and slew the Philistines; and the Lord saved them by a great
deliverance.
¶ Now three of the thirty captains went down to the rock to David,
into the cave of Adullam; and the host of the Philistines encamped
in the valley of Rephaim.
And David was then in the hold, and the Philistines’ garrison was
then at Bethlehem.
And David longed, and said, Oh that one would give me drink of
the water of the well of Bethlehem, that is at the gate!
And the three brake through the host of the Philistines, and drew
water out of the well of Bethlehem, that was by the gate, and took
it, and brought it to David: but David would not drink of it, but
poured it out to the Lord,
and said, My God forbid it me, that I should do this thing: shall I
drink the blood of these men that have put their lives in jeopardy?
for with the jeopardy of their lives they brought it: therefore he
would not drink it. These things did these three mightiest.
¶ And Abishai the brother of Joab, he was chief of the three: for
lifting up his spear against three hundred, he slew them, and had a
name among the three.
Of the three, he was more honorable than the two; for he was their
captain: howbeit he attained not to the first three.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
932 1 Chronicles 11
¶ Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man of Kabzeel,
who had done many acts; he slew two lionlike men of Moab: also
he went down and slew a lion in a pit in a snowy day.
And he slew an Egyptian, a man of great stature, five cubits high;
and in the Egyptian’s hand was a spear like a weaver’s beam; and he
went down to him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of the
Egyptian’s hand, and slew him with his own spear.
These things did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and had a name
among the three mighties.
Behold, he was honorable among the thirty, but attained not to the
first three: and David set him over his guard.
¶ Also the valiant men of the armies were, Asahel the brother of
Joab, Elhanan the son of Dodo of Bethlehem,
Shammoth the Harorite, Helez the Pelonite,
Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite, Abiezer the Antothite,
Sibbecai the Hushathite, Ilai the Ahohite,
Maharai the Netophathite, Heled the son of Baanah the
Netophathite,
Ithai the son of Ribai of Gibeah, that pertained to the children of
Benjamin, Benaiah the Pirathonite,
Hurai of the brooks of Gaash, Abiel the Arbathite,
Azmaveth the Baharumite, Eliahba the Shaalbonite,
the sons of Hashem the Gizonite, Jonathan the son of Shage the
Hararite,
Ahiam the son of Sacar the Hararite, Eliphal the son of Ur,
Hepher the Mecherathite, Ahijah the Pelonite,
Hezro the Carmelite, Naarai the son of Ezbai,
Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibhar the son of Haggeri,
Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the Berothite, the armor-bearer of
Joab the son of Zeruiah,
Ira the Ithrite, Gareb the Ithrite,
Uriah the Hittite, Zabad the son of Ahlai,
Adina the son of Shiza the Reubenite, a captain of the Reubenites,
and thirty with him,
Hanan the son of Maachah, and Joshaphat the Mithnite,
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
933 1 Chronicles 12
Uzzia the Ashterathite, Shama and Jehiel the sons of Hothan the
Aroerite,
Jediael the son of Shimri, and Joha his brother, the Tizite,
Eliel the Mahavite, and Jeribai and Joshaviah the sons of Elnaam,
and Ithmah the Moabite,
Eliel, and Obed, and Jasiel the Mesobaite.
12
David’s Army
Now these are they that came to David to Ziklag, while he yet kept
himself close because of Saul the son of Kish: and they were among
the mighty men, helpers of the war.
They were armed with bows, and could use both the right hand and
the left in hurling stones and shooting arrows out of a bow, even of
Saul’s brethren of Benjamin.
The chief was Ahiezer, then Joash, the sons of Shemaah the
Gibeathite; and Jeziel, and Pelet, the sons of Azmaveth; and
Berachah, and Jehu the Antothite,
and Ismaiah the Gibeonite, a mighty man among the thirty, and
over the thirty; and Jeremiah, and Jahaziel, and Johanan, and
Josabad the Gederathite,
Eluzai, and Jerimoth, and Bealiah, and Shemariah, and Shephatiah
the Haruphite,
Elkanah, and Jesiah, and Azareel, and Joezer, and Jashobeam, the
Korhites,
and Joelah, and Zebadiah, the sons of Jeroham of Gedor.
¶ And of the Gadites there separated themselves unto David into
the hold to the wilderness men of might, and men of war fit for the
battle, that could handle shield and buckler, whose faces were like
the faces of lions, and were as swift as the roes upon the mountains;
Ezer the first, Obadiah the second, Eliab the third,
Mishmannah the fourth, Jeremiah the fifth,
Attai the sixth, Eliel the seventh,
44
45
46
47
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
934 1 Chronicles 12
Johanan the eighth, Elzabad the ninth,
Jeremiah the tenth, Machbanai the eleventh.
These were of the sons of Gad, captains of the host: one of the least
was over a hundred, and the greatest over a thousand.
These are they that went over Jordan in the first month, when it
had overflown all his banks; and they put to flight all them of the
valleys, both toward the east, and toward the west.
¶ And there came of the children of Benjamin and Judah to the
hold unto David.
And David went out to meet them, and answered and said unto
them, If ye be come peaceably unto me to help me, mine heart shall
be knit unto you: but if ye be come to betray me to mine enemies,
seeing there is no wrong in mine hands, the God of our fathers look
thereon, and rebuke it.
Then the spirit came upon Amasai, who was chief of the captains,
and he said, Thine are we, David, and on thy side, thou son of Jesse:
peace, peace be unto thee, and peace be to thine helpers; for thy God
helpeth thee. Then David received them, and made them captains
of the band.
¶ And there fell some of Manasseh to David, when he came with the
Philistines against Saul to battle; but they helped them not: for the
lords of the Philistines upon advisement sent him away, saying, He
will fall to his master Saul to the jeopardy of our heads.
As he went to Ziklag, there fell to him of Manasseh, Adnah, and
Jozabad, and Jediael, and Michael, and Jozabad, and Elihu, and
Zilthai, captains of the thousands that were of Manasseh.
And they helped David against the band of the rovers: for they were
all mighty men of valor, and were captains in the host.
For at that time day by day there came to David to help him, until it
was a great host, like the host of God.
¶ And these are the numbers of the bands that were ready armed to
the war, and came to David to Hebron, to turn the kingdom of Saul
to him, according to the word of the Lord.
The children of Judah that bare shield and spear were six thousand
and eight hundred, ready armed to the war.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
935 1 Chronicles 12
Of the children of Simeon, mighty men of valor for the war, seven
thousand and one hundred.
Of the children of Levi four thousand and six hundred.
And Jehoiada was the leader of the Aaronites, and with him were
three thousand and seven hundred;
and Zadok, a young man mighty of valor, and of his father’s house
twenty and two captains.
And of the children of Benjamin, the kindred of Saul, three
thousand: for hitherto the greatest part of them had kept the ward
of the house of Saul.
And of the children of Ephraim twenty thousand and eight
hundred, mighty men of valor, famous throughout the house of
their fathers.
And of the half tribe of Manasseh eighteen thousand, which were
expressed by name, to come and make David king.
And of the children of Issachar, which were men that had
understanding of the times, to know what Israel ought to do; the
heads of them were two hundred; and all their brethren were at
their commandment.
Of Zebulun, such as went forth to battle, expert in war, with all
instruments of war, fifty thousand, which could keep rank: they
were not of double heart.
And of Naphtali a thousand captains, and with them with shield
and spear thirty and seven thousand.
And of the Danites expert in war twenty and eight thousand and
six hundred.
And of Asher, such as went forth to battle, expert in war, forty
thousand.
And on the other side of Jordan, of the Reubenites, and the Gadites,
and of the half tribe of Manasseh, with all manner of instruments
of war for the battle, a hundred and twenty thousand.
¶ All these men of war, that could keep rank, came with a perfect
heart to Hebron, to make David king over all Israel: and all the rest
also of Israel were of one heart to make David king.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
936 1 Chronicles 13
And there they were with David three days, eating and drinking:
for their brethren had prepared for them.
Moreover they that were nigh them, even unto Issachar and
Zebulun and Naphtali, brought bread on asses, and on camels, and
on mules, and on oxen, and meat, meal, cakes of figs, and bunches
of raisins, and wine, and oil, and oxen, and sheep abundantly: for
there was joy in Israel.
13
David Proposes to Bring the Ark to Jerusalem
And David consulted with the captains of thousands and hundreds,
and with every leader.
And David said unto all the congregation of Israel, If it seem good
unto you, and that it be of the Lord our God, let us send abroad
unto our brethren every where, that are left in all the land of Israel,
and with them also to the priests and Levites which are in their cities
and suburbs, that they may gather themselves unto us:
and let us bring again the ark of our God to us: for we inquired not
at it in the days of Saul.
And all the congregation said that they would do so: for the thing
was right in the eyes of all the people.
David Goes to Get the Ark
¶ So David gathered all Israel together, from Shihor of Egypt even
unto the entering of Hemath, to bring the ark of God from Kirjathjearim.

And David went up, and all Israel, to Baalah, that is, to Kirjathjearim,
which belonged to Judah, to bring up thence the ark of God
the Lord, that dwelleth between the cherubim, whose name is
called on it.
And they carried the ark of God in a new cart out of the house of
Abinadab: and Uzza and Ahio drave the cart.
39
40
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
937 1 Chronicles 14
And David and all Israel played before God with all their might, and
with singing, and with harps, and with psalteries, and with
timbrels, and with cymbals, and with trumpets.
¶ And when they came unto the threshingfloor of Chidon, Uzza
put forth his hand to hold the ark; for the oxen stumbled.
And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Uzza, and he smote
him, because he put his hand to the ark: and there he died before
God.
And David was displeased, because the Lord had made a breach
upon Uzza: wherefore that place is called Perez-uzza [the breach of
Uzza] to this day.
And David was afraid of God that day, saying, How shall I bring the
ark of God home to me?
So David brought not the ark home to himself to the city of David,
but carried it aside into the house of Obed-edom the Gittite.
And the ark of God remained with the family of Obed-edom in his
house three months. And the Lord blessed the house of Obededom,
and all that he had.
14
Hiram’s Recognition of David
Now Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers to David, and timber of
cedars, with masons and carpenters, to build him a house.
And David perceived that the Lord had confirmed him king over
Israel, for his kingdom was lifted up on high, because of his people
Israel.
David’s Children Born at Jerusalem
¶ And David took more wives at Jerusalem: and David begat more
sons and daughters.
Now these are the names of his children which he had in Jerusalem;
Shammua, and Shobab, Nathan, and Solomon,
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1
2
3
4
938 1 Chronicles 14
and Ibhar, and Elishua, and Elpalet,
and Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia,
and Elishama, and Beeliada, and Eliphalet.
David Defeats the Philistines
¶ And when the Philistines heard that David was anointed king
over all Israel, all the Philistines went up to seek David. And David
heard of it, and went out against them.
And the Philistines came and spread themselves in the valley of
Rephaim.
And David inquired of God, saying, Shall I go up against the
Philistines? and wilt thou deliver them into mine hand? And the
Lord said unto him, Go up; for I will deliver them into thine
hand.
So they came up to Baal-perazim; and David smote them there.
Then David said, God hath broken in upon mine enemies by mine
hand like the breaking forth of waters: therefore they called the
name of that place Baal-perazim [a place of breaches].
And when they had left their gods there, David gave a
commandment, and they were burned with fire.
¶ And the Philistines yet again spread themselves abroad in the
valley.
Therefore David inquired again of God; and God said unto him, Go
not up after them; turn away from them, and come upon them
over against the mulberry trees.
And it shall be, when thou shalt hear a sound of going in the tops of
the mulberry trees, that then thou shalt go out to battle: for God is
gone forth before thee to smite the host of the Philistines.
David therefore did as God commanded him: and they smote the
host of the Philistines from Gibeon even to Gazer.
And the fame of David went out into all lands; and the Lord
brought the fear of him upon all nations.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
939 1 Chronicles 15
15
The Ark Brought to Jerusalem
And David made him houses in the city of David, and prepared a
place for the ark of God, and pitched for it a tent.
Then David said, None ought to carry the ark of God but the
Levites: for them hath the Lord chosen to carry the ark of God,
and to minister unto him for ever.
And David gathered all Israel together to Jerusalem, to bring up the
ark of the Lord unto his place, which he had prepared for it.
And David assembled the children of Aaron, and the Levites:
of the sons of Kohath; Uriel the chief, and his brethren a hundred
and twenty:
of the sons of Merari; Asaiah the chief, and his brethren two
hundred and twenty:
of the sons of Gershom; Joel the chief, and his brethren a hundred
and thirty:
of the sons of Elizaphan; Shemaiah the chief, and his brethren two
hundred:
of the sons of Hebron; Eliel the chief, and his brethren fourscore:
of the sons of Uzziel; Amminadab the chief, and his brethren a
hundred and twelve.
And David called for Zadok and Abiathar the priests, and for the
Levites, for Uriel, Asaiah, and Joel, Shemaiah, and Eliel, and
Amminadab,
and said unto them, Ye are the chief of the fathers of the Levites:
sanctify yourselves, both ye and your brethren, that ye may bring up
the ark of the Lord God of Israel unto the place that I have prepared
for it.
For because ye did it not at the first, the Lord our God made a
breach upon us, for that we sought him not after the due order.
So the priests and the Levites sanctified themselves to bring up the
ark of the Lord God of Israel.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
940 1 Chronicles 15
And the children of the Levites bare the ark of God upon their
shoulders with the staves thereon, as Moses commanded, according
to the word of the Lord.
¶ And David spake to the chief of the Levites to appoint their
brethren to be the singers with instruments of music, psalteries and
harps and cymbals, sounding, by lifting up the voice with joy.
So the Levites appointed Heman the son of Joel; and of his
brethren, Asaph the son of Berechiah; and of the sons of Merari
their brethren, Ethan the son of Kushaiah;
and with them their brethren of the second degree, Zechariah, Ben,
and Jaaziel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Unni, Eliab, and
Benaiah, and Maaseiah, and Mattithiah, and Elipheleh, and
Mikneiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel, the porters.
So the singers, Heman, Asaph, and Ethan, were appointed to sound
with cymbals of brass;
and Zechariah, and Aziel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Unni,
and Eliab, and Maaseiah, and Benaiah, with psalteries on Alamoth;
and Mattithiah, and Elipheleh and Mikneiah, and Obed-edom, and
Jeiel, and Azaziah, with harps on the Sheminith to excel.
And Chenaniah, chief of the Levites, was for song: he instructed
about the song, because he was skilful.
And Berechiah and Elkanah were doorkeepers for the ark.
And Shebaniah, and Jehoshaphat, and Nethaneel, and Amasai, and
Zechariah, and Benaiah, and Eliezer, the priests, did blow with the
trumpets before the ark of God: and Obed-edom and Jehiah were
doorkeepers for the ark.
¶ So David, and the elders of Israel, and the captains over
thousands, went to bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord
out of the house of Obed-edom with joy.
And it came to pass, when God helped the Levites that bare the ark
of the covenant of the Lord, that they offered seven bullocks and
seven rams.
And David was clothed with a robe of fine linen, and all the Levites
that bare the ark, and the singers, and Chenaniah the master of the
song with the singers: David also had upon him an ephod of linen.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
941 1 Chronicles 16
Thus all Israel brought up the ark of the covenant of the Lord with
shouting, and with sound of the cornet, and with trumpets, and
with cymbals, making a noise with psalteries and harps.
¶ And it came to pass, as the ark of the covenant of the Lord came
to the city of David, that Michal the daughter of Saul looking out at
a window saw king David dancing and playing: and she despised
him in her heart.
16
So they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent
that David had pitched for it: and they offered burnt sacrifices and
peace offerings before God.
And when David had made an end of offering the burnt offerings
and the peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the
Lord.
And he dealt to every one of Israel, both man and woman, to every
one a loaf of bread, and a good piece of flesh, and a flagon of wine.
¶ And he appointed certain of the Levites to minister before the ark
of the Lord, and to record, and to thank and praise the Lord God
of Israel:
Asaph the chief, and next to him Zechariah, Jeiel, and
Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Eliab, and Benaiah,
and Obed-edom: and Jeiel with psalteries and with harps; but
Asaph made a sound with cymbals;
Benaiah also and Jahaziel the priests with trumpets continually
before the ark of the covenant of God.
David’s Psalm of Thanksgiving
¶ Then on that day David delivered first this psalm to thank the
Lord into the hand of Asaph and his brethren.
Give thanks unto the Lord,
call upon his name,
make known his deeds among the people.
28
29
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
942 1 Chronicles 16
Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him,
talk ye of all his wondrous works.
Glory ye in his holy name:
let the heart of them rejoice
that seek the Lord.
Seek the Lord and his strength,
seek his face continually.
Remember his marvelous works that he hath done,
his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth;
O ye seed of Israel his servant,
ye children of Jacob, his chosen ones.
He is the Lord our God;
his judgments are in all the earth.
Be ye mindful always of his covenant;
the word which he commanded to a thousand generations;
even of the covenant which he made with Abraham,
and of his oath unto Isaac;
and hath confirmed the same to Jacob for a law,
and to Israel for an everlasting covenant,
saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan,
the lot of your inheritance.
When ye were but few,
even a few, and strangers in it,
and when they went from nation to nation,
and from one kingdom to another people;
he suffered no man to do them wrong:
yea, he reproved kings for their sakes,
saying, Touch not mine anointed,
and do my prophets no harm.
Sing unto the Lord, all the earth;
show forth from day to day his salvation.
Declare his glory among the heathen;
his marvelous works among all nations.
For great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised:
he also is to be feared above all gods.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
943 1 Chronicles 16
For all the gods of the people are idols:
but the Lord made the heavens.
Glory and honor are in his presence;
strength and gladness are in his place.
Give unto the Lord, ye kindreds of the people,
give unto the Lord glory and strength.
Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name:
bring an offering, and come before him:
worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness.
Fear before him, all the earth:
the world also shall be stable, that it be not moved.
Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice:
and let men say among the nations, The Lord reigneth.
Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof:
let the fields rejoice, and all that is therein.
Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at the presence of the
Lord,
because he cometh to judge the earth.
O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good;
for his mercy endureth for ever.
And say ye, Save us, O God of our salvation,
and gather us together, and deliver us from the heathen,
that we may give thanks to thy holy name,
and glory in thy praise.
Blessed be the Lord God of Israel
for ever and ever.
And all the people said, Amen, and praised the Lord.
The Levites Appointed for the Ark
¶ So he left there before the ark of the covenant of the Lord Asaph
and his brethren, to minister before the ark continually, as every
day’s work required:
and Obed-edom with their brethren, threescore and eight; Obededom
also the son of Jeduthun and Hosah to be porters:
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
944 1 Chronicles 17
and Zadok the priest, and his brethren the priests, before the
tabernacle of the Lord in the high place that was at Gibeon,
to offer burnt offerings unto the Lord upon the altar of the burnt
offering continually morning and evening, and to do according to
all that is written in the law of the Lord, which he commanded
Israel;
and with them Heman and Jeduthun, and the rest that were
chosen, who were expressed by name, to give thanks to the Lord,
because his mercy endureth for ever;
and with them Heman and Jeduthun with trumpets and cymbals
for those that should make a sound, and with musical instruments
of God. And the sons of Jeduthun were porters.
¶ And all the people departed every man to his house: and David
returned to bless his house.
17
God’s Covenant with David
Now it came to pass, as David sat in his house, that David said to
Nathan the prophet, Lo, I dwell in a house of cedars, but the ark of
the covenant of the Lord remaineth under curtains.
Then Nathan said unto David, Do all that is in thine heart; for God
is with thee.
¶ And it came to pass the same night, that the word of God came to
Nathan, saying,
Go and tell David my servant, Thus saith the Lord, Thou shalt not
build me a house to dwell in:
for I have not dwelt in a house since the day that I brought up Israel
unto this day; but have gone from tent to tent, and from one
tabernacle to another.
Wheresoever I have walked with all Israel, spake I a word to any of
the judges of Israel, whom I commanded to feed my people, saying,
Why have ye not built me a house of cedars?
39
40
41
42
43
1
2
3
4
5
6
945 1 Chronicles 17
Now therefore thus shalt thou say unto my servant David, Thus
saith the Lord of hosts, I took thee from the sheepcote, even from
following the sheep, that thou shouldest be ruler over my people
Israel:
and I have been with thee whithersoever thou hast walked, and
have cut off all thine enemies from before thee, and have made thee
a name like the name of the great men that are in the earth.
Also I will ordain a place for my people Israel, and will plant them,
and they shall dwell in their place, and shall be moved no more;
neither shall the children of wickedness waste them any more, as at
the beginning,
and since the time that I commanded judges to be over my people
Israel. Moreover I will subdue all thine enemies. Furthermore I tell
thee, that the Lord will build thee a house.
And it shall come to pass, when thy days be expired that thou must
go to be with thy fathers, that I will raise up thy seed after thee,
which shall be of thy sons; and I will establish his kingdom.
He shall build me a house, and I will stablish his throne for ever.
I will be his father, and he shall be my son: and I will not take my
mercy away from him, as I took it from him that was before thee:
but I will settle him in mine house and in my kingdom for ever:
and his throne shall be established for evermore.
According to all these words, and according to all this vision, so did
Nathan speak unto David.
¶ And David the king came and sat before the Lord, and said,
Who am I, O Lord God, and what is mine house, that thou hast
brought me hitherto?
And yet this was a small thing in thine eyes, O God; for thou hast
also spoken of thy servant’s house for a great while to come, and
hast regarded me according to the estate of a man of high degree, O
Lord God.
What can David speak more to thee for the honor of thy servant?
for thou knowest thy servant.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
946 1 Chronicles 18
O Lord, for thy servant’s sake, and according to thine own heart,
hast thou done all this greatness, in making known all these great
things.
O Lord, there is none like thee, neither is there any God besides
thee, according to all that we have heard with our ears.
And what one nation in the earth is like thy people Israel, whom
God went to redeem to be his own people, to make thee a name of
greatness and terribleness, by driving out nations from before thy
people, whom thou hast redeemed out of Egypt?
For thy people Israel didst thou make thine own people for ever;
and thou, Lord, becamest their God.
Therefore now, Lord, let the thing that thou hast spoken
concerning thy servant and concerning his house be established for
ever, and do as thou hast said.
Let it even be established, that thy name may be magnified for ever,
saying, The Lord of hosts is the God of Israel, even a God to Israel:
and let the house of David thy servant be established before thee.
For thou, O my God, hast told thy servant that thou wilt build him
a house: therefore thy servant hath found in his heart to pray before
thee.
And now, Lord, thou art God, and hast promised this goodness
unto thy servant:
now therefore let it please thee to bless the house of thy servant,
that it may be before thee for ever: for thou blessest, O Lord, and it
shall be blessed for ever.
18
David Extends His Kingdom
Now after this it came to pass, that David smote the Philistines, and
subdued them, and took Gath and her towns out of the hand of the
Philistines.
¶ And he smote Moab; and the Moabites became David’s servants,
and brought gifts.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
947 1 Chronicles 18
¶ And David smote Hadarezer king of Zobah unto Hamath, as he
went to stablish his dominion by the river Euphrates.
And David took from him a thousand chariots, and seven thousand
horsemen, and twenty thousand footmen: David also houghed all
the chariot horses, but reserved of them a hundred chariots.
And when the Syrians of Damascus came to help Hadarezer king of
Zobah, David slew of the Syrians two and twenty thousand men.
Then David put garrisons in Syriadamascus; and the Syrians became
David’s servants, and brought gifts. Thus the Lord preserved
David whithersoever he went.
And David took the shields of gold that were on the servants of
Hadarezer, and brought them to Jerusalem.
Likewise from Tibhath, and from Chun, cities of Hadarezer,
brought David very much brass, wherewith Solomon made the
brazen sea, and the pillars, and the vessels of brass.
¶ Now when Tou king of Hamath heard how David had smitten all
the host of Hadarezer king of Zobah;
he sent Hadoram his son to king David, to inquire of his welfare,
and to congratulate him, because he had fought against Hadarezer,
and smitten him; (for Hadarezer had war with Tou;) and with him
all manner of vessels of gold and silver and brass.
Them also king David dedicated unto the Lord, with the silver
and the gold that he brought from all these nations; from Edom,
and from Moab, and from the children of Ammon, and from the
Philistines, and from Amalek.
¶ Moreover, Abishai the son of Zeruiah slew of the Edomites in the
valley of salt eighteen thousand.
And he put garrisons in Edom; and all the Edomites became
David’s servants. Thus the Lord preserved David whithersoever
he went.
David’s Officers
¶ So David reigned over all Israel, and executed judgment and
justice among all his people.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
948 1 Chronicles 19
And Joab the son of Zeruiah was over the host; and Jehoshaphat the
son of Ahilud, recorder;
and Zadok the son of Ahitub, and Abimelech the son of Abiathar,
were the priests; and Shavsha was scribe;
and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over the Cherethites and the
Pelethites; and the sons of David were chief about the king.
19
The Defeat of the Ammonites and Syrians
Now it came to pass after this, that Nahash the king of the children
of Ammon died, and his son reigned in his stead.
And David said, I will show kindness unto Hanun the son of
Nahash, because his father showed kindness to me. And David sent
messengers to comfort him concerning his father. So the servants
of David came into the land of the children of Ammon to Hanun,
to comfort him.
But the princes of the children of Ammon said to Hanun, Thinkest
thou that David doth honor thy father, that he hath sent
comforters unto thee? are not his servants come unto thee for to
search, and to overthrow, and to spy out the land?
Wherefore Hanun took David’s servants, and shaved them, and cut
off their garments in the midst hard by their buttocks, and sent
them away.
Then there went certain, and told David how the men were served;
and he sent to meet them: for the men were greatly ashamed. And
the king said, Tarry at Jericho until your beards be grown, and then
return.
¶ And when the children of Ammon saw that they had made
themselves odious to David, Hanun and the children of Ammon
sent a thousand talents of silver to hire them chariots and
horsemen out of Mesopotamia and out of Syria-maachah, and out
of Zobah.
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
5
6
949 1 Chronicles 19
So they hired thirty and two thousand chariots, and the king of
Maachah and his people; who came and pitched before Medeba.
And the children of Ammon gathered themselves together from
their cities, and came to battle.
And when David heard of it, he sent Joab, and all the host of the
mighty men.
And the children of Ammon came out, and put the battle in array
before the gate of the city: and the kings that were come were by
themselves in the field.
¶ Now when Joab saw that the battle was set against him before and
behind, he chose out of all the choice of Israel, and put them in
array against the Syrians.
And the rest of the people he delivered unto the hand of Abishai his
brother, and they set themselves in array against the children of
Ammon.
And he said, If the Syrians be too strong for me, then thou shalt
help me: but if the children of Ammon be too strong for thee, then
I will help thee.
Be of good courage, and let us behave ourselves valiantly for our
people, and for the cities of our God: and let the Lord do that which
is good in his sight.
So Joab and the people that were with him drew nigh before the
Syrians unto the battle; and they fled before him.
And when the children of Ammon saw that the Syrians were fled,
they likewise fled before Abishai his brother, and entered into the
city. Then Joab came to Jerusalem.
¶ And when the Syrians saw that they were put to the worse before
Israel, they sent messengers, and drew forth the Syrians that were
beyond the river [Euphrates]: and Shophach the captain of the host
of Hadarezer went before them.
And it was told David; and he gathered all Israel, and passed over
Jordan, and came upon them, and set the battle in array against
them. So when David had put the battle in array against the
Syrians, they fought with him.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
950 1 Chronicles 20
But the Syrians fled before Israel; and David slew of the Syrians
seven thousand men which fought in chariots, and forty thousand
footmen, and killed Shophach the captain of the host.
And when the servants of Hadarezer saw that they were put to the
worse before Israel, they made peace with David, and became his
servants: neither would the Syrians help the children of Ammon
any more.
20
David Captures Rabbah
And it came to pass, that after the year was expired, at the time that
kings go out to battle, Joab led forth the power of the army, and
wasted the country of the children of Ammon, and came and
besieged Rabbah. But David tarried at Jerusalem. And Joab smote
Rabbah, and destroyed it.
And David took the crown of their king from off his head, and
found it to weigh a talent of gold, and there were precious stones in
it; and it was set upon David’s head: and he brought also exceeding
much spoil out of the city.
And he brought out the people that were in it, and cut them with
saws, and with harrows of iron, and with axes. Even so dealt David
with all the cities of the children of Ammon. And David and all the
people returned to Jerusalem.
The Giants Slain by David’s Men
¶ And it came to pass after this, that there arose war at Gezer with
the Philistines; at which time Sibbechai the Hushathite slew
Sippai, that was of the children of the giant: and they were subdued.
And there was war again with the Philistines; and Elhanan the son
of Jair slew Lahmi the brother of Goliath the Gittite, whose spear
staff was like a weaver’s beam.
18
19
1
2
3
4
5
951 1 Chronicles 21
And yet again there was war at Gath, where was a man of great
stature, whose fingers and toes were four and twenty, six on each
hand, and six on each foot: and he also was the son of the giant.
But when he defied Israel, Jonathan the son of Shimea David’s
brother slew him.
These were born unto the giant in Gath; and they fell by the hand
of David, and by the hand of his servants.
21
David Numbers Israel and Judah
And Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to number
Israel.
And David said to Joab and to the rulers of the people, Go, number
Israel from Beer-sheba even to Dan; and bring the number of them
to me, that I may know it.
And Joab answered, The Lord make his people a hundred times so
many more as they be: but, my lord the king, are they not all my
lord’s servants? why then doth my lord require this thing? why will
he be a cause of trespass to Israel?
Nevertheless the king’s word prevailed against Joab. Wherefore
Joab departed, and went throughout all Israel, and came to
Jerusalem.
And Joab gave the sum of the number of the people unto David.
And all they of Israel were a thousand thousand and a hundred
thousand men that drew sword: and Judah was four hundred
threescore and ten thousand men that drew sword.
But Levi and Benjamin counted he not among them: for the king’s
word was abominable to Joab.
¶ And God was displeased with this thing; therefore he smote
Israel.
And David said unto God, I have sinned greatly, because I have
done this thing: but now, I beseech thee, do away the iniquity of
thy servant; for I have done very foolishly.
6
7
8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
952 1 Chronicles 21
And the Lord spake unto Gad, David’s seer, saying,
Go and tell David, saying, Thus saith the Lord, I offer thee three
things: choose thee one of them, that I may do it unto thee.
So Gad came to David, and said unto him, Thus saith the Lord,
Choose thee
either three years’ famine; or three months to be destroyed before
thy foes, while that the sword of thine enemies overtaketh thee; or
else three days the sword of the Lord, even the pestilence, in the
land, and the angel of the Lord destroying throughout all the
coasts of Israel. Now therefore advise thyself what word I shall
bring again to him that sent me.
And David said unto Gad, I am in a great strait: let me fall now into
the hand of the Lord; for very great are his mercies: but let me not
fall into the hand of man.
¶ So the Lord sent pestilence upon Israel: and there fell of Israel
seventy thousand men.
And God sent an angel unto Jerusalem to destroy it: and as he was
destroying, the Lord beheld, and he repented him of the evil, and
said to the angel that destroyed, It is enough, stay now thine hand.
And the angel of the Lord stood by the threshingfloor of Ornan
the Jebusite.
And David lifted up his eyes, and saw the angel of the Lord stand
between the earth and the heaven, having a drawn sword in his
hand stretched out over Jerusalem. Then David and the elders of
Israel, who were clothed in sackcloth, fell upon their faces.
And David said unto God, Is it not I that commanded the people to
be numbered? even I it is that have sinned and done evil indeed;
but as for these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray
thee, O Lord my God, be on me, and on my father’s house; but
not on thy people, that they should be plagued.
¶ Then the angel of the Lord commanded Gad to say to David,
that David should go up, and set up an altar unto the Lord in the
threshingfloor of Ornan the Jebusite.
And David went up at the saying of Gad, which he spake in the
name of the Lord.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
953 1 Chronicles 21
And Ornan turned back, and saw the angel; and his four sons with
him hid themselves. Now Ornan was threshing wheat.
And as David came to Ornan, Ornan looked and saw David, and
went out of the threshingfloor, and bowed himself to David with
his face to the ground.
Then David said to Ornan, Grant me the place of this
threshingfloor, that I may build an altar therein unto the Lord:
thou shalt grant it me for the full price: that the plague may be
stayed from the people.
And Ornan said unto David, Take it to thee, and let my lord the
king do that which is good in his eyes: lo, I give thee the oxen also for
burnt offerings, and the threshing instruments for wood, and the
wheat for the meat offering; I give it all.
And king David said to Ornan, Nay; but I will verily buy it for the
full price: for I will not take that which is thine for the Lord, nor
offer burnt offerings without cost.
So David gave to Ornan for the place six hundred shekels of gold by
weight.
And David built there an altar unto the Lord, and offered burnt
offerings and peace offerings, and called upon the Lord; and he
answered him from heaven by fire upon the altar of burnt offering.
And the Lord commanded the angel; and he put up his sword
again into the sheath thereof.
The Site for the Temple
¶ At that time when David saw that the Lord had answered him in
the threshingfloor of Ornan the Jebusite, then he sacrificed there.
For the tabernacle of the Lord, which Moses made in the
wilderness, and the altar of the burnt offering, were at that season
in the high place at Gibeon.
But David could not go before it to inquire of God: for he was afraid
because of the sword of the angel of the Lord.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
954 1 Chronicles 22
22
Then David said, This is the house of the Lord God, and this is the
altar of the burnt offering for Israel.
David’s Preparation for the Temple
¶ And David commanded to gather together the strangers that were
in the land of Israel; and he set masons to hew wrought stones to
build the house of God.
And David prepared iron in abundance for the nails for the doors of
the gates, and for the joinings; and brass in abundance without
weight;
also cedar trees in abundance: for the Zidonians and they of Tyre
brought much cedar wood to David.
And David said, Solomon my son is young and tender, and the
house that is to be builded for the Lord must be exceeding
magnificent, of fame and of glory throughout all countries: I will
therefore now make preparation for it. So David prepared
abundantly before his death.
¶ Then he called for Solomon his son, and charged him to build a
house for the Lord God of Israel.
And David said to Solomon, My son, as for me, it was in my mind
to build a house unto the name of the Lord my God:
but the word of the Lord came to me, saying, Thou hast shed
blood abundantly, and hast made great wars: thou shalt not build a
house unto my name, because thou hast shed much blood upon the
earth in my sight.
Behold, a son shall be born to thee, who shall be a man of rest; and
I will give him rest from all his enemies round about: for his name
shall be Solomon, and I will give peace and quietness unto Israel in
his days.
He shall build a house for my name; and he shall be my son, and I
will be his father; and I will establish the throne of his kingdom
over Israel for ever.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
955 1 Chronicles 23
Now, my son, the Lord be with thee; and prosper thou, and build
the house of the Lord thy God, as he hath said of thee.
Only the Lord give thee wisdom and understanding, and give thee
charge concerning Israel, that thou mayest keep the law of the
Lord thy God.
Then shalt thou prosper, if thou takest heed to fulfil the statutes
and judgments which the Lord charged Moses with concerning
Israel: be strong, and of good courage; dread not, nor be dismayed.
Now, behold, in my trouble I have prepared for the house of the
Lord a hundred thousand talents of gold, and a thousand
thousand talents of silver; and of brass and iron without weight; for
it is in abundance: timber also and stone have I prepared; and thou
mayest add thereto.
Moreover, there are workmen with thee in abundance, hewers and
workers of stone and timber, and all manner of cunning men for
every manner of work.
Of the gold, the silver, and the brass, and the iron, there is no
number. Arise therefore, and be doing, and the Lord be with thee.
¶ David also commanded all the princes of Israel to help Solomon
his son, saying,
Is not the Lord your God with you? and hath he not given you rest
on every side? for he hath given the inhabitants of the land into
mine hand; and the land is subdued before the Lord, and before
his people.
Now set your heart and your soul to seek the Lord your God; arise
therefore, and build ye the sanctuary of the Lord God, to bring the
ark of the covenant of the Lord, and the holy vessels of God, into
the house that is to be built to the name of the Lord.
23
So when David was old and full of days, he made Solomon his son
king over Israel.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1
956 1 Chronicles 23
The Divisions and Duties of the Levites
¶ And he gathered together all the princes of Israel, with the priests
and the Levites.
Now the Levites were numbered from the age of thirty years and
upward: and their number by their polls, man by man, was thirty
and eight thousand.
Of which, twenty and four thousand were to set forward the work
of the house of the Lord; and six thousand were officers and
judges:
moreover four thousand were porters; and four thousand praised
the Lord with the instruments which I made, said David, to praise
therewith.
And David divided them into courses among the sons of Levi,
namely, Gershon, Kohath, and Merari.
¶ Of the Gershonites were Laadan, and Shimei.
The sons of Laadan; the chief was Jehiel, and Zetham, and Joel,
three.
The sons of Shimei; Shelomith, and Haziel, and Haran, three.
These were the chief of the fathers of Laadan.
And the sons of Shimei were, Jahath, Zina, and Jeush, and Beriah.
These four were the sons of Shimei.
And Jahath was the chief, and Zizah the second: but Jeush and
Beriah had not many sons; therefore they were in one reckoning,
according to their father’s house.
¶ The sons of Kohath; Amram, Izhar, Hebron, and Uzziel, four.
The sons of Amram; Aaron, and Moses: and Aaron was separated,
that he should sanctify the most holy things, he and his sons for
ever, to burn incense before the Lord, to minister unto him, and
to bless in his name for ever.
Now concerning Moses the man of God, his sons were named of the
tribe of Levi.
The sons of Moses were, Gershom, and Eliezer.
Of the sons of Gershom, Shebuel was the chief.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
957 1 Chronicles 23
And the sons of Eliezer were, Rehabiah the chief. And Eliezer had
none other sons; but the sons of Rehabiah were very many.
Of the sons of Izhar; Shelomith the chief.
Of the sons of Hebron; Jeriah the first, Amariah the second,
Jahaziel the third, and Jekameam the fourth.
Of the sons of Uzziel; Micah the first, and Jesiah the second.
¶ The sons of Merari; Mahli, and Mushi. The sons of Mahli;
Eleazar, and Kish.
And Eleazar died, and had no sons, but daughters: and their
brethren the sons of Kish took them.
The sons of Mushi; Mahli, and Eder, and Jeremoth, three.
¶ These were the sons of Levi after the house of their fathers; even
the chief of the fathers, as they were counted by number of names
by their polls, that did the work for the service of the house of the
Lord, from the age of twenty years and upward.
For David said, The Lord God of Israel hath given rest unto his
people, that they may dwell in Jerusalem for ever:
and also unto the Levites: they shall no more carry the tabernacle,
nor any vessels of it for the service thereof.
For by the last words of David the Levites were numbered from
twenty years old and above:
because their office was to wait on the sons of Aaron for the service
of the house of the Lord, in the courts, and in the chambers, and
in the purifying of all holy things, and the work of the service of
the house of God:
both for the showbread, and for the fine flour for meat offering,
and for the unleavened cakes, and for that which is baked in the pan,
and for that which is fried, and for all manner of measure and size;
and to stand every morning to thank and praise the Lord, and
likewise at even;
and to offer all burnt sacrifices unto the Lord in the sabbaths, in
the new moons, and on the set feasts, by number, according to the
order commanded unto them, continually before the Lord:
and that they should keep the charge of the tabernacle of the
congregation, and the charge of the holy place, and the charge of the
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
958 1 Chronicles 24
sons of Aaron their brethren, in the service of the house of the
Lord.
24
Now these are the divisions of the sons of Aaron. The sons of Aaron;
Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar.
But Nadab and Abihu died before their father, and had no children:
therefore Eleazar and Ithamar executed the priest’s office.
And David distributed them, both Zadok of the sons of Eleazar, and
Ahimelech of the sons of Ithamar, according to their offices in their
service.
And there were more chief men found of the sons of Eleazar than of
the sons of Ithamar; and thus were they divided. Among the sons of
Eleazar there were sixteen chief men of the house of their fathers,
and eight among the sons of Ithamar according to the house of
their fathers.
Thus were they divided by lot, one sort with another; for the
governors of the sanctuary, and governors of the house of God, were
of the sons of Eleazar, and of the sons of Ithamar.
And Shemaiah the son of Nethaneel the scribe, one of the Levites,
wrote them before the king, and the princes, and Zadok the priest,
and Ahimelech the son of Abiathar, and before the chief of the
fathers of the priests and Levites: one principal household being
taken for Eleazar, and one taken for Ithamar.
¶ Now the first lot came forth to Jehoiarib, the second to Jedaiah,
the third to Harim, the fourth to Seorim,
the fifth to Malchijah, the sixth to Mijamin,
the seventh to Hakkoz, the eighth to Abijah,
the ninth to Jeshuah, the tenth to Shecaniah,
the eleventh to Eliashib, the twelfth to Jakim,
the thirteenth to Huppah, the fourteenth to Jeshebeab,
the fifteenth to Bilgah, the sixteenth to Immer,
the seventeenth to Hezir, the eighteenth to Aphses,
the nineteenth to Pethahiah, the twentieth to Jehezekel,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
959 1 Chronicles 25
the one and twentieth to Jachin, the two and twentieth to Gamul,
the three and twentieth to Delaiah, the four and twentieth to
Maaziah.
These were the orderings of them in their service to come into the
house of the Lord, according to their manner, under Aaron their
father, as the Lord God of Israel had commanded him.
¶ And the rest of the sons of Levi were these: Of the sons of Amram;
Shubael: of the sons of Shubael; Jehdeiah.
Concerning Rehabiah: of the sons of Rehabiah, the first was
Isshiah.
Of the Izharites; Shelomoth: of the sons of Shelomoth; Jahath.
And the sons of Hebron; Jeriah the first, Amariah the second, Jahaziel
the third, Jekameam the fourth.
Of the sons of Uzziel; Michah: of the sons of Michah; Shamir.
The brother of Michah was Isshiah: of the sons of Isshiah;
Zechariah.
The sons of Merari were Mahli and Mushi: the sons of Jaaziah;
Beno.
The sons of Merari by Jaaziah; Beno, and Shoham, and Zaccur, and
Ibri.
Of Mahli came Eleazar, who had no sons.
Concerning Kish: the son of Kish was Jerahmeel.
The sons also of Mushi; Mahli, and Eder, and Jerimoth. These were
the sons of the Levites after the house of their fathers.
These likewise cast lots over against their brethren the sons of
Aaron in the presence of David the king, and Zadok, and
Ahimelech, and the chief of the fathers of the priests and Levites,
even the principal fathers over against their younger brethren.
25
The Divisions of the Musicians
Moreover David and the captains of the host separated to the
service of the sons of Asaph, and of Heman, and of Jeduthun, who
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
960 1 Chronicles 25
should prophesy with harps, with psalteries, and with cymbals: and
the number of the workmen according to their service was:
of the sons of Asaph; Zaccur, and Joseph, and Nethaniah, and
Asarelah, the sons of Asaph under the hands of Asaph, which
prophesied according to the order of the king.
Of Jeduthun: the sons of Jeduthun; Gedaliah, and Zeri, and
Jeshaiah, Hashabiah, and Mattithiah, six [with Shimei, mentioned in
ver. 17], under the hands of their father Jeduthun, who prophesied
with a harp, to give thanks and to praise the Lord.
Of Heman: the sons of Heman; Bukkiah, Mattaniah, Uzziel,
Shebuel, and Jerimoth, Hananiah, Hanani, Eliathah, Giddalti, and
Romamti-ezer, Joshbekashah, Mallothi, Hothir, and Mahazioth:
all these were the sons of Heman the king’s seer in the words of
God, to lift up the horn. And God gave to Heman fourteen sons
and three daughters.
All these were under the hands of their father for song in the house
of the Lord, with cymbals, psalteries, and harps, for the service of
the house of God, according to the king’s order to Asaph, Jeduthun,
and Heman.
So the number of them, with their brethren that were instructed in
the songs of the Lord, even all that were cunning, was two
hundred fourscore and eight.
And they cast lots, ward against ward, as well the small as the great,
the teacher as the scholar.
¶ Now the first lot came forth for Asaph to Joseph: the second to
Gedaliah, who with his brethren and sons were twelve:
the third to Zaccur, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve:
the fourth to Izri, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve:
the fifth to Nethaniah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve:
the sixth to Bukkiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve:
the seventh to Jesharelah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve:
the eighth to Jeshaiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve:
the ninth to Mattaniah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve:
the tenth to Shimei, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve:
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
961 1 Chronicles 26
the eleventh to Azareel, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve:
the twelfth to Hashabiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve:
the thirteenth to Shubael, he, his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve:
the fourteenth to Mattithiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve:
the fifteenth to Jeremoth, he, his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve:
the sixteenth to Hananiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve:
the seventeenth to Joshbekashah, he, his sons, and his brethren,
were twelve:
the eighteenth to Hanani, he, his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve:
the nineteenth to Mallothi, he, his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve:
the twentieth to Eliathah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were
twelve:
the one and twentieth to Hothir, he, his sons, and his brethren,
were twelve:
the two and twentieth to Giddalti, he, his sons, and his brethren,
were twelve:
the three and twentieth to Mahazioth, he, his sons, and his
brethren, were twelve:
the four and twentieth to Romamti-ezer, he, his sons, and his
brethren, were twelve.
26
The Porters and Overseers
Concerning the divisions of the porters: Of the Korhites was
Meshelemiah the son of Kore, of the sons of Asaph.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
962 1 Chronicles 26
And the sons of Meshelemiah were, Zechariah the firstborn, Jediael
the second, Zebadiah the third, Jathniel the fourth,
Elam the fifth, Jehohanan the sixth, Elioenai the seventh.
Moreover the sons of Obed-edom were, Shemaiah the firstborn,
Jehozabad the second, Joah the third, and Sacar the fourth, and
Nethaneel the fifth,
Ammiel the sixth, Issachar the seventh, Peulthai the eighth: for
God blessed him.
Also unto Shemaiah his son were sons born, that ruled throughout
the house of their father: for they were mighty men of valor.
The sons of Shemaiah; Othni, and Rephael, and Obed, Elzabad,
whose brethren were strong men, Elihu, and Semachiah.
All these of the sons of Obed-edom: they and their sons and their
brethren, able men for strength for the service, were threescore and
two of Obed-edom.
And Meshelemiah had sons and brethren, strong men, eighteen.
Also Hosah, of the children of Merari, had sons; Simri the chief,
(for though he was not the firstborn, yet his father made him the
chief;)
Hilkiah the second, Tebaliah the third, Zechariah the fourth: all
the sons and brethren of Hosah were thirteen.
¶ Among these were the divisions of the porters, even among the
chief men, having wards one against another, to minister in the
house of the Lord.
And they cast lots, as well the small as the great, according to the
house of their fathers, for every gate.
And the lot eastward fell to Shelemiah. Then for Zechariah his son,
a wise counselor, they cast lots; and his lot came out northward.
To Obed-edom southward; and to his sons the house of Asuppim.
To Shuppim and Hosah the lot came forth westward, with the gate
Shallecheth, by the causeway of the going up, ward against ward.
Eastward were six Levites, northward four a day, southward four a
day, and toward Asuppim two and two.
At Parbar westward, four at the causeway, and two at Parbar.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
963 1 Chronicles 26
These are the divisions of the porters among the sons of Kore, and
among the sons of Merari.
¶ And of the Levites, Ahijah was over the treasures of the house of
God, and over the treasures of the dedicated things.
As concerning the sons of Laadan; the sons of the Gershonite
Laadan, chief fathers, even of Laadan the Gershonite, were Jehieli.
¶ The sons of Jehieli; Zetham, and Joel his brother, which were over
the treasures of the house of the Lord.
Of the Amramites, and the Izharites, the Hebronites, and the
Uzzielites:
and Shebuel the son of Gershom, the son of Moses, was ruler of the
treasures.
And his brethren by Eliezer; Rehabiah his son, and Jeshaiah his
son, and Joram his son, and Zichri his son, and Shelomith his son:
which Shelomith and his brethren were over all the treasures of the
dedicated things, which David the king, and the chief fathers, the
captains over thousands and hundreds, and the captains of the host,
had dedicated.
Out of the spoils won in battles did they dedicate to maintain the
house of the Lord.
And all that Samuel the seer, and Saul the son of Kish, and Abner
the son of Ner, and Joab the son of Zeruiah, had dedicated; and
whosoever had dedicated any thing, it was under the hand of
Shelomith, and of his brethren.
¶ Of the Izharites, Chenaniah and his sons were for the outward
business over Israel, for officers and judges.
And of the Hebronites, Hashabiah and his brethren, men of valor, a
thousand and seven hundred, were officers among them of Israel on
this side Jordan westward in all the business of the Lord, and in
the service of the king.
Among the Hebronites was Jerijah the chief, even among the
Hebronites, according to the generations of his fathers. In the
fortieth year of the reign of David they were sought for, and there
were found among them mighty men of valor at Jazer of Gilead.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
964 1 Chronicles 27
And his brethren, men of valor, were two thousand and seven
hundred chief fathers, whom king David made rulers over the
Reubenites, the Gadites, and the half tribe of Manasseh, for every
matter pertaining to God, and affairs of the king.
27
The Officers of the Kingdom
Now the children of Israel after their number, to wit, the chief
fathers and captains of thousands and hundreds, and their officers
that served the king in any matter of the courses, which came in
and went out month by month throughout all the months of the
year, of every course were twenty and four thousand.
¶ Over the first course for the first month was Jashobeam the son of
Zabdiel: and in his course were twenty and four thousand.
Of the children of Perez was the chief of all the captains of the host
for the first month.
And over the course of the second month was Dodai an Ahohite,
and of his course was Mikloth also the ruler: in his course likewise
were twenty and four thousand.
The third captain of the host for the third month was Benaiah the
son of Jehoiada, a chief priest: and in his course were twenty and
four thousand.
This is that Benaiah, who was mighty among the thirty, and above
the thirty: and in his course was Ammizabad his son.
The fourth captain for the fourth month was Asahel the brother of
Joab, and Zebadiah his son after him: and in his course were twenty
and four thousand.
The fifth captain for the fifth month was Shamhuth the Izrahite:
and in his course were twenty and four thousand.
The sixth captain for the sixth month was Ira the son of Ikkesh the
Tekoite: and in his course were twenty and four thousand.
32
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
965 1 Chronicles 27
The seventh captain for the seventh month was Helez the Pelonite,
of the children of Ephraim: and in his course were twenty and four
thousand.
The eighth captain for the eighth month was Sibbecai the
Hushathite, of the Zarhites: and in his course were twenty and four
thousand.
The ninth captain for the ninth month was Abiezer the Anetothite,
of the Benjamites: and in his course were twenty and four
thousand.
The tenth captain for the tenth month was Maharai the
Netophathite, of the Zarhites: and in his course were twenty and
four thousand.
The eleventh captain for the eleventh month was Benaiah the
Pirathonite, of the children of Ephraim: and in his course were
twenty and four thousand.
The twelfth captain for the twelfth month was Heldai the
Netophathite, of Othniel: and in his course were twenty and four
thousand.
¶ Furthermore over the tribes of Israel: the ruler of the Reubenites
was Eliezer the son of Zichri: of the Simeonites, Shephatiah the son
of Maachah:
of the Levites, Hashabiah the son of Kemuel: of the Aaronites,
Zadok:
of Judah, Elihu, one of the brethren of David: of Issachar, Omri the
son of Michael:
of Zebulun, Ishmaiah the son of Obadiah: of Naphtali, Jerimoth
the son of Azriel:
of the children of Ephraim, Hoshea the son of Azaziah: of the half
tribe of Manasseh, Joel the son of Pedaiah:
of the half tribe of Manasseh in Gilead, Iddo the son of Zechariah:
of Benjamin, Jaasiel the son of Abner:
of Dan, Azareel the son of Jeroham. These were the princes of the
tribes of Israel.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
966 1 Chronicles 27
But David took not the number of them from twenty years old and
under: because the Lord had said he would increase Israel like to
the stars of the heavens.
Joab the son of Zeruiah began to number, but he finished not,
because there fell wrath for it against Israel; neither was the
number put in the account of the Chronicles of king David.
¶ And over the king’s treasures was Azmaveth the son of Adiel: and
over the storehouses in the fields, in the cities, and in the villages,
and in the castles, was Jehonathan the son of Uzziah:
and over them that did the work of the field for tillage of the
ground was Ezri the son of Chelub:
and over the vineyards was Shimei the Ramathite: over the increase
of the vineyards for the wine cellars was Zabdi the Shiphmite:
and over the olive trees and the sycamore trees that were in the low
plains was Baal-hanan the Gederite: and over the cellars of oil was
Joash:
and over the herds that fed in Sharon was Shitrai the Sharonite:
and over the herds that were in the valleys was Shaphat the son of
Adlai:
over the camels also was Obil the Ishmaelite: and over the asses was
Jehdeiah the Meronothite:
and over the flocks was Jaziz the Hagerite. All these were the rulers
of the substance which was king David’s.
¶ Also Jonathan David’s uncle was a counselor, a wise man, and a
scribe: and Jehiel the son of Hachmoni was with the king’s sons:
and Ahithophel was the king’s counselor: and Hushai the Archite
was the king’s companion:
and after Ahithophel was Jehoiada the son of Benaiah, and
Abiathar: and the general of the king’s army was Joab.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
967 1 Chronicles 28
28
Solomon Succeeds David as King
And David assembled all the princes of Israel, the princes of the
tribes, and the captains of the companies that ministered to the
king by course, and the captains over the thousands, and captains
over the hundreds, and the stewards over all the substance and
possession of the king, and of his sons, with the officers, and with
the mighty men, and with all the valiant men, unto Jerusalem.
Then David the king stood up upon his feet, and said, Hear me, my
brethren, and my people: As for me, I had in mine heart to build a
house of rest for the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and for the
footstool of our God, and had made ready for the building:
but God said unto me, Thou shalt not build a house for my name,
because thou hast been a man of war, and hast shed blood.
Howbeit the Lord God of Israel chose me before all the house of
my father to be king over Israel for ever: for he hath chosen Judah
to be the ruler; and of the house of Judah, the house of my father;
and among the sons of my father he liked me to make me king over
all Israel:
and of all my sons, (for the Lord hath given me many sons,) he
hath chosen Solomon my son to sit upon the throne of the
kingdom of the Lord over Israel.
And he said unto me, Solomon thy son, he shall build my house
and my courts: for I have chosen him to be my son, and I will be his
father.
Moreover I will establish his kingdom for ever, if he be constant to
do my commandments and my judgments, as at this day.
Now therefore, in the sight of all Israel the congregation of the
Lord, and in the audience of our God, keep and seek for all the
commandments of the Lord your God: that ye may possess this
good land, and leave it for an inheritance for your children after
you for ever.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
968 1 Chronicles 28
¶ And thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy father,
and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind: for the
Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the imaginations
of the thoughts: if thou seek him, he will be found of thee; but if
thou forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever.
Take heed now; for the Lord hath chosen thee to build a house for
the sanctuary: be strong, and do it.
¶ Then David gave to Solomon his son the pattern of the porch,
and of the houses thereof, and of the treasuries thereof, and of the
upper chambers thereof, and of the inner parlors thereof, and of
the place of the mercy seat,
and the pattern of all that he had by the Spirit, of the courts of the
house of the Lord, and of all the chambers round about, of the
treasuries of the house of God, and of the treasuries of the dedicated
things:
also for the courses of the priests and the Levites, and for all the
work of the service of the house of the Lord, and for all the vessels
of service in the house of the Lord.
He gave of gold by weight for things of gold, for all instruments of all
manner of service; silver also for all instruments of silver by weight,
for all instruments of every kind of service:
even the weight for the candlesticks of gold, and for their lamps of
gold, by weight for every candlestick, and for the lamps thereof:
and for the candlesticks of silver by weight, both for the candlestick,
and also for the lamps thereof, according to the use of every
candlestick.
And by weight he gave gold for the tables of showbread, for every
table; and likewise silver for the tables of silver:
also pure gold for the fleshhooks, and the bowls, and the cups: and
for the golden basins he gave gold by weight for every basin; and
likewise silver by weight for every basin of silver:
and for the altar of incense refined gold by weight; and gold for the
pattern of the chariot of the cherubim, that spread out their wings,
and covered the ark of the covenant of the Lord.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
969 1 Chronicles 29
All this, said David, the Lord made me understand in writing by his
hand upon me, even all the works of this pattern.
¶ And David said to Solomon his son, Be strong and of good
courage, and do it: fear not, nor be dismayed, for the Lord God,
even my God, will be with thee; he will not fail thee, nor forsake
thee, until thou hast finished all the work for the service of the
house of the Lord.
And, behold, the courses of the priests and the Levites, even they
shall be with thee for all the service of the house of God: and there
shall be with thee for all manner of workmanship every willing
skilful man, for any manner of service: also the princes and all the
people will be wholly at thy commandment.
29
Furthermore David the king said unto all the congregation,
Solomon my son, whom alone God hath chosen, is yet young and
tender, and the work is great: for the palace is not for man, but for
the Lord God.
Now I have prepared with all my might for the house of my God
the gold for things to be made of gold, and the silver for things of
silver, and the brass for things of brass, the iron for things of iron,
and wood for things of wood; onyx stones, and stones to be set,
glistering stones, and of divers colors, and all manner of precious
stones, and marble stones in abundance.
Moreover, because I have set my affection to the house of my God, I
have of mine own proper good, of gold and silver, which I have
given to the house of my God, over and above all that I have
prepared for the holy house,
even three thousand talents of gold, of the gold of Ophir, and seven
thousand talents of refined silver, to overlay the walls of the houses
withal:
the gold for things of gold, and the silver for things of silver, and for
all manner of work to be made by the hands of artificers. And who
then is willing to consecrate his service this day unto the Lord?
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
970 1 Chronicles 29
¶ Then the chief of the fathers and princes of the tribes of Israel,
and the captains of thousands and of hundreds, with the rulers of
the king’s work, offered willingly,
and gave, for the service of the house of God, of gold five thousand
talents and ten thousand drams, and of silver ten thousand talents,
and of brass eighteen thousand talents, and one hundred thousand
talents of iron.
And they with whom precious stones were found gave them to the
treasure of the house of the Lord, by the hand of Jehiel the
Gershonite.
Then the people rejoiced, for that they offered willingly, because
with perfect heart they offered willingly to the Lord: and David
the king also rejoiced with great joy.
¶ Wherefore David blessed the Lord before all the congregation:
and David said, Blessed be thou, Lord God of Israel our father, for
ever and ever.
Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and
the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the
earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O Lord, and thou art exalted
as head above all.
Both riches and honor come of thee, and thou reignest over all; and
in thine hand is power and might; and in thine hand it is to make
great, and to give strength unto all.
Now therefore, our God, we thank thee, and praise thy glorious
name.
¶ But who am I, and what is my people, that we should be able to
offer so willingly after this sort? for all things come of thee, and of
thine own have we given thee.
For we are strangers before thee, and sojourners, as were all our
fathers: our days on the earth are as a shadow, and there is none
abiding.
O Lord our God, all this store that we have prepared to build thee
a house for thine holy name cometh of thine hand, and is all thine
own.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
971 1 Chronicles 29
I know also, my God, that thou triest the heart, and hast pleasure in
uprightness. As for me, in the uprightness of mine heart I have
willingly offered all these things: and now have I seen with joy thy
people, which are present here, to offer willingly unto thee.
O Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, our fathers, keep this
for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the heart of thy
people, and prepare their heart unto thee:
and give unto Solomon my son a perfect heart, to keep thy
commandments, thy testimonies, and thy statutes, and to do all
these things, and to build the palace, for the which I have made
provision.
¶ And David said to all the congregation, Now bless the Lord your
God. And all the congregation blessed the Lord God of their
fathers, and bowed down their heads, and worshipped the Lord,
and the king.
And they sacrificed sacrifices unto the Lord, and offered burnt
offerings unto the Lord, on the morrow after that day, even a
thousand bullocks, a thousand rams, and a thousand lambs, with
their drink offerings, and sacrifices in abundance for all Israel:
and did eat and drink before the Lord on that day with great
gladness.
¶ And they made Solomon the son of David king the second time,
and anointed him unto the Lord to be the chief governor, and
Zadok to be priest.
Then Solomon sat on the throne of the Lord as king instead of
David his father, and prospered; and all Israel obeyed him.
And all the princes, and the mighty men, and all the sons likewise
of king David, submitted themselves unto Solomon the king.
And the Lord magnified Solomon exceedingly in the sight of all
Israel, and bestowed upon him such royal majesty as had not been
on any king before him in Israel.
The Death of David
¶ Thus David the son of Jesse reigned over all Israel.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
972 1 Chronicles 29
And the time that he reigned over Israel was forty years; seven years
reigned he in Hebron, and thirty and three years reigned he in
Jerusalem.
And he died in a good old age, full of days, riches, and honor: and
Solomon his son reigned in his stead.
Now the acts of David the king, first and last, behold, they are
written in the book of Samuel the seer, and in the book of Nathan
the prophet, and in the book of Gad the seer,
with all his reign and his might, and the times that went over him,
and over Israel, and over all the kingdoms of the countries.
27
28
29
30
The Second Book of the
Chronicles
[2 Chronicles]
1
Solomon’s Prayer for Wisdom
And Solomon the son of David was strengthened in his kingdom,
and the Lord his God was with him, and magnified him
exceedingly.
¶ Then Solomon spake unto all Israel, to the captains of thousands
and of hundreds, and to the judges, and to every governor in all
Israel, the chief of the fathers.
So Solomon, and all the congregation with him, went to the high
place that was at Gibeon; for there was the tabernacle of the
congregation of God, which Moses the servant of the Lord had
made in the wilderness.
But the ark of God had David brought up from Kirjath-jearim to the
place which David had prepared for it: for he had pitched a tent for it
at Jerusalem.
Moreover the brazen altar, that Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of
Hur, had made, he put before the tabernacle of the Lord: and
Solomon and the congregation sought unto it.
And Solomon went up thither to the brazen altar before the Lord,
which was at the tabernacle of the congregation, and offered a
thousand burnt offerings upon it.
¶ In that night did God appear unto Solomon, and said unto him,
Ask what I shall give thee.
And Solomon said unto God, Thou hast showed great mercy unto
David my father, and hast made me to reign in his stead.
Now, O Lord God, let thy promise unto David my father be
established: for thou hast made me king over a people like the dust
of the earth in multitude.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
974 2 Chronicles 1
Give me now wisdom and knowledge, that I may go out and come
in before this people: for who can judge this thy people, that is so
great?
And God said to Solomon, Because this was in thine heart, and
thou hast not asked riches, wealth, or honor, nor the life of thine
enemies, neither yet hast asked long life; but hast asked wisdom
and knowledge for thyself, that thou mayest judge my people, over
whom I have made thee king:
wisdom and knowledge is granted unto thee; and I will give thee
riches, and wealth, and honor, such as none of the kings have had
that have been before thee, neither shall there any after thee have
the like.
Then Solomon came from his journey to the high place that was at
Gibeon to Jerusalem, from before the tabernacle of the
congregation, and reigned over Israel.
Solomon’s Trade in Horses and Chariots
¶ And Solomon gathered chariots and horsemen: and he had a
thousand and four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand
horsemen, which he placed in the chariot cities, and with the king
at Jerusalem.
And the king made silver and gold at Jerusalem as plenteous as
stones, and cedar trees made he as the sycamore trees that are in the
vale for abundance.
And Solomon had horses brought out of Egypt, and linen yarn: the
king’s merchants received the linen yarn at a price.
And they fetched up, and brought forth out of Egypt a chariot for
six hundred shekels of silver, and a horse for a hundred and fifty:
and so brought they out horses for all the kings of the Hittites, and
for the kings of Syria, by their means.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
975 2 Chronicles 2
2
Solomon’s Agreement with King Huram
And Solomon determined to build a house for the name of the
Lord, and a house for his kingdom.
And Solomon told out threescore and ten thousand men to bear
burdens, and fourscore thousand to hew in the mountain, and
three thousand and six hundred to oversee them.
And Solomon sent to Huram the king of Tyre, saying, As thou didst
deal with David my father, and didst send him cedars to build him a
house to dwell therein, even so deal with me.
Behold, I build a house to the name of the Lord my God, to
dedicate it to him, and to burn before him sweet incense, and for
the continual showbread, and for the burnt offerings morning and
evening, on the sabbaths, and on the new moons, and on the
solemn feasts of the Lord our God. This is an ordinance for ever to
Israel.
And the house which I build is great: for great is our God above all
gods.
But who is able to build him a house, seeing the heaven and heaven
of heavens cannot contain him? who am I then, that I should build
him a house, save only to burn sacrifice before him?
Send me now therefore a man cunning to work in gold, and in
silver, and in brass, and in iron, and in purple, and crimson, and
blue, and that can skill to grave with the cunning men that are with
me in Judah and in Jerusalem, whom David my father did provide.
Send me also cedar trees, fir trees, and algum trees, out of Lebanon:
for I know that thy servants can skill to cut timber in Lebanon;
and, behold, my servants shall be with thy servants,
even to prepare me timber in abundance: for the house which I am
about to build shall be wonderful great.
And, behold, I will give to thy servants, the hewers that cut timber,
twenty thousand measures of beaten wheat, and twenty thousand
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
976 2 Chronicles 2
measures of barley, and twenty thousand baths of wine, and twenty
thousand baths of oil.
¶ Then Huram the king of Tyre answered in writing, which he sent
to Solomon, Because the Lord hath loved his people, he hath
made thee king over them.
Huram said moreover, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, that
made heaven and earth, who hath given to David the king a wise
son, endued with prudence and understanding, that might build a
house for the Lord, and a house for his kingdom.
¶ And now I have sent a cunning man, endued with
understanding, of Huram my father’s,
the son of a woman of the daughters of Dan, and his father was a
man of Tyre, skilful to work in gold, and in silver, in brass, in iron,
in stone, and in timber, in purple, in blue, and in fine linen, and in
crimson; also to grave any manner of graving, and to find out every
device which shall be put to him, with thy cunning men, and with
the cunning men of my lord David thy father.
Now therefore the wheat, and the barley, the oil, and the wine,
which my lord hath spoken of, let him send unto his servants:
and we will cut wood out of Lebanon, as much as thou shalt need:
and we will bring it to thee in floats by sea to Joppa; and thou shalt
carry it up to Jerusalem.
¶ And Solomon numbered all the strangers that were in the land of
Israel, after the numbering wherewith David his father had
numbered them; and they were found a hundred and fifty
thousand and three thousand and six hundred.
And he set threescore and ten thousand of them to be bearers of
burdens, and fourscore thousand to be hewers in the mountain, and
three thousand and six hundred overseers to set the people awork.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
977 2 Chronicles 3
3
Solomon Builds the House of the Lord
Then Solomon began to build the house of the Lord at Jerusalem
in mount Moriah, where the Lord appeared unto David his father,
in the place that David had prepared in the threshingfloor of
Ornan the Jebusite.
And he began to build in the second day of the second month, in
the fourth year of his reign.
Now these are the things wherein Solomon was instructed for the
building of the house of God. The length by cubits after the first
measure was threescore cubits, and the breadth twenty cubits.
And the porch that was in the front of the house, the length of it was
according to the breadth of the house, twenty cubits, and the height
was a hundred and twenty: and he overlaid it within with pure
gold.
And the greater house he ceiled with fir tree, which he overlaid
with fine gold, and set thereon palm trees and chains.
And he garnished the house with precious stones for beauty: and
the gold was gold of Parvaim.
He overlaid also the house, the beams, the posts, and the walls
thereof, and the doors thereof, with gold; and graved cherubim on
the walls.
¶ And he made the most holy house, the length whereof was
according to the breadth of the house, twenty cubits, and the
breadth thereof twenty cubits: and he overlaid it with fine gold,
amounting to six hundred talents.
And the weight of the nails was fifty shekels of gold. And he
overlaid the upper chambers with gold.
¶ And in the most holy house he made two cherubim of image
work, and overlaid them with gold.
And the wings of the cherubim were twenty cubits long: one wing of
the one cherub was five cubits, reaching to the wall of the house: and
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
978 2 Chronicles 4
the other wing was likewise five cubits, reaching to the wing of the
other cherub.
And one wing of the other cherub was five cubits, reaching to the
wall of the house: and the other wing was five cubits also, joining to
the wing of the other cherub.
The wings of these cherubim spread themselves forth twenty
cubits: and they stood on their feet, and their faces were inward.
And he made the veil of blue, and purple, and crimson, and fine
linen, and wrought cherubim thereon.
The Two Pillars
¶ Also he made before the house two pillars of thirty and five cubits
high, and the chapiter that was on the top of each of them was five
cubits.
And he made chains, as in the oracle, and put them on the heads of
the pillars; and made a hundred pomegranates, and put them on the
chains.
And he reared up the pillars before the temple, one on the right
hand, and the other on the left; and called the name of that on the
right hand Jachin [he shall establish], and the name of that on the
left Boaz [in it is strength].
4
The Furnishings for the Temple
Moreover he made an altar of brass, twenty cubits the length
thereof, and twenty cubits the breadth thereof, and ten cubits the
height thereof.
Also he made a molten sea of ten cubits from brim to brim, round
in compass, and five cubits the height thereof; and a line of thirty
cubits did compass it round about.
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
979 2 Chronicles 4
And under it was the similitude of oxen, which did compass it
round about: ten in a cubit, compassing the sea round about. Two
rows of oxen were cast, when it was cast.
It stood upon twelve oxen, three looking toward the north, and
three looking toward the west, and three looking toward the south,
and three looking toward the east: and the sea was set above upon
them, and all their hinder parts were inward.
And the thickness of it was a handbreadth, and the brim of it like
the work of the brim of a cup, with flowers of lilies; and it received
and held three thousand baths.
He made also ten lavers, and put five on the right hand, and five on
the left, to wash in them: such things as they offered for the burnt
offering they washed in them; but the sea was for the priests to
wash in.
¶ And he made ten candlesticks of gold according to their form, and
set them in the temple, five on the right hand, and five on the left.
He made also ten tables, and placed them in the temple, five on the
right side, and five on the left. And he made a hundred basins of
gold.
Furthermore he made the court of the priests, and the great court,
and doors for the court, and overlaid the doors of them with brass.
And he set the sea on the right side of the east end, over against the
south.
¶ And Huram made the pots, and the shovels, and the basins. And
Huram finished the work that he was to make for king Solomon for
the house of God;
to wit, the two pillars, and the pommels, and the chapiters which
were on the top of the two pillars, and the two wreaths to cover the
two pommels of the chapiters which were on the top of the pillars;
and four hundred pomegranates on the two wreaths; two rows of
pomegranates on each wreath, to cover the two pommels of the
chapiters which were upon the pillars.
He made also bases, and lavers made he upon the bases;
one sea, and twelve oxen under it.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
980 2 Chronicles 5
The pots also, and the shovels, and the fleshhooks, and all their
instruments, did Huram his father make to king Solomon for the
house of the Lord, of bright brass.
In the plain of Jordan did the king cast them, in the clay ground
between Succoth and Zeredathah.
Thus Solomon made all these vessels in great abundance: for the
weight of the brass could not be found out.
¶ And Solomon made all the vessels that were for the house of God,
the golden altar also, and the tables whereon the showbread was set;
moreover the candlesticks with their lamps, that they should burn
after the manner before the oracle, of pure gold;
and the flowers, and the lamps, and the tongs, made he of gold, and
that perfect gold;
and the snuffers, and the basins, and the spoons, and the censers, of
pure gold: and the entry of the house, the inner doors thereof for
the most holy place, and the doors of the house of the temple, were
of gold.
5
Thus all the work that Solomon made for the house of the Lord
was finished: and Solomon brought in all the things that David his
father had dedicated; and the silver, and the gold, and all the
instruments, put he among the treasures of the house of God.
Solomon Brings the Ark into the Temple
¶ Then Solomon assembled the elders of Israel, and all the heads of
the tribes, the chief of the fathers of the children of Israel, unto
Jerusalem, to bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord out of
the city of David, which is Zion.
Wherefore all the men of Israel assembled themselves unto the
king in the feast which was in the seventh month.
And all the elders of Israel came; and the Levites took up the ark.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
981 2 Chronicles 5
And they brought up the ark, and the tabernacle of the
congregation, and all the holy vessels that were in the tabernacle,
these did the priests and the Levites bring up.
Also king Solomon, and all the congregation of Israel that were
assembled unto him before the ark, sacrificed sheep and oxen,
which could not be told nor numbered for multitude.
And the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the Lord
unto his place, to the oracle of the house, into the most holy place,
even under the wings of the cherubim:
for the cherubim spread forth their wings over the place of the ark,
and the cherubim covered the ark and the staves thereof above.
And they drew out the staves of the ark, that the ends of the staves
were seen from the ark before the oracle; but they were not seen
without. And there it is unto this day.
There was nothing in the ark save the two tables which Moses put
therein at Horeb, when the Lord made a covenant with the children
of Israel, when they came out of Egypt.
And it came to pass, when the priests were come out of the holy
place: (for all the priests that were present were sanctified, and did
not then wait by course:
also the Levites which were the singers, all of them of Asaph, of
Heman, of Jeduthun, with their sons and their brethren, being
arrayed in white linen, having cymbals and psalteries and harps,
stood at the east end of the altar, and with them a hundred and
twenty priests sounding with trumpets:)
it came even to pass, as the trumpeters and singers were as one, to
make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking the Lord;
and when they lifted up their voice with the trumpets and cymbals
and instruments of music, and praised the Lord, saying, For he is
good; for his mercy endureth for ever: that then the house was filled
with a cloud, even the house of the Lord;
so that the priests could not stand to minister by reason of the
cloud: for the glory of the Lord had filled the house of God.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
982 2 Chronicles 6
6
The Dedication of the Temple
Then said Solomon, The Lord hath said that he would dwell in
the thick darkness.
But I have built a house of habitation for thee, and a place for thy
dwelling for ever.
And the king turned his face, and blessed the whole congregation
of Israel: and all the congregation of Israel stood.
And he said, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who hath with his
hands fulfilled that which he spake with his mouth to my father
David, saying,
Since the day that I brought forth my people out of the land of
Egypt I chose no city among all the tribes of Israel to build a house
in, that my name might be there; neither chose I any man to be a
ruler over my people Israel:
but I have chosen Jerusalem, that my name might be there; and
have chosen David to be over my people Israel.
Now it was in the heart of David my father to build a house for the
name of the Lord God of Israel.
But the Lord said to David my father, Forasmuch as it was in thine
heart to build a house for my name, thou didst well in that it was in
thine heart:
notwithstanding thou shalt not build the house; but thy son which
shall come forth out of thy loins, he shall build the house for my
name.
The Lord therefore hath performed his word that he hath spoken:
for I am risen up in the room of David my father, and am set on the
throne of Israel, as the Lord promised, and have built the house
for the name of the Lord God of Israel.
And in it have I put the ark, wherein is the covenant of the Lord,
that he made with the children of Israel.
¶ And he stood before the altar of the Lord in the presence of all
the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his hands:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
983 2 Chronicles 6
for Solomon had made a brazen scaffold, of five cubits long, and
five cubits broad, and three cubits high, and had set it in the midst
of the court: and upon it he stood, and kneeled down upon his
knees before all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his
hands toward heaven,
and said, O Lord God of Israel, there is no God like thee in the
heaven, nor in the earth; which keepest covenant, and showest
mercy unto thy servants, that walk before thee with all their hearts:
thou which hast kept with thy servant David my father that which
thou hast promised him; and spakest with thy mouth, and hast
fulfilled it with thine hand, as it is this day.
Now therefore, O Lord God of Israel, keep with thy servant David
my father that which thou hast promised him, saying, There shall
not fail thee a man in my sight to sit upon the throne of Israel; yet
so that thy children take heed to their way to walk in my law, as
thou hast walked before me.
Now then, O Lord God of Israel, let thy word be verified, which
thou hast spoken unto thy servant David.
¶ But will God in very deed dwell with men on the earth? Behold,
heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot contain thee; how much
less this house which I have built!
Have respect therefore to the prayer of thy servant, and to his
supplication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto the cry and the
prayer which thy servant prayeth before thee:
that thine eyes may be open upon this house day and night, upon
the place whereof thou hast said that thou wouldest put thy name
there; to hearken unto the prayer which thy servant prayeth
toward this place.
Hearken therefore unto the supplications of thy servant, and of thy
people Israel, which they shall make toward this place: hear thou
from thy dwelling place, even from heaven; and when thou hearest,
forgive.
¶ If a man sin against his neighbor, and an oath be laid upon him to
make him swear, and the oath come before thine altar in this
house;
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
984 2 Chronicles 6
then hear thou from heaven, and do, and judge thy servants, by
requiting the wicked, by recompensing his way upon his own head;
and by justifying the righteous, by giving him according to his
righteousness.
¶ And if thy people Israel be put to the worse before the enemy,
because they have sinned against thee; and shall return and confess
thy name, and pray and make supplication before thee in this
house;
then hear thou from the heavens, and forgive the sin of thy people
Israel, and bring them again unto the land which thou gavest to
them and to their fathers.
¶ When the heaven is shut up, and there is no rain, because they
have sinned against thee; yet if they pray toward this place, and
confess thy name, and turn from their sin, when thou dost afflict
them;
then hear thou from heaven, and forgive the sin of thy servants,
and of thy people Israel, when thou hast taught them the good way,
wherein they should walk; and send rain upon thy land, which
thou hast given unto thy people for an inheritance.
¶ If there be dearth in the land, if there be pestilence, if there be
blasting or mildew, locusts or caterpillars; if their enemies besiege
them in the cities of their land; whatsoever sore, or whatsoever
sickness there be:
then what prayer or what supplication soever shall be made of any
man, or of all thy people Israel, when every one shall know his
own sore and his own grief, and shall spread forth his hands in this
house:
then hear thou from heaven thy dwelling place, and forgive, and
render unto every man according unto all his ways, whose heart
thou knowest; (for thou only knowest the hearts of the children of
men;)
that they may fear thee, to walk in thy ways, so long as they live in
the land which thou gavest unto our fathers.
¶ Moreover concerning the stranger, which is not of thy people
Israel, but is come from a far country for thy great name’s sake, and
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
985 2 Chronicles 6
thy mighty hand, and thy stretched out arm; if they come and pray
in this house;
then hear thou from the heavens, even from thy dwelling place, and
do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for; that all
people of the earth may know thy name, and fear thee, as doth thy
people Israel, and may know that this house which I have built is
called by thy name.
¶ If thy people go out to war against their enemies by the way that
thou shalt send them, and they pray unto thee toward this city
which thou hast chosen, and the house which I have built for thy
name;
then hear thou from the heavens their prayer and their
supplication, and maintain their cause.
¶ If they sin against thee, (for there is no man which sinneth not,)
and thou be angry with them, and deliver them over before their
enemies, and they carry them away captives unto a land far off or
near;
yet if they bethink themselves in the land whither they are carried
captive, and turn and pray unto thee in the land of their captivity,
saying, We have sinned, we have done amiss, and have dealt
wickedly;
if they return to thee with all their heart and with all their soul in
the land of their captivity, whither they have carried them captives,
and pray toward their land, which thou gavest unto their fathers,
and toward the city which thou hast chosen, and toward the house
which I have built for thy name:
then hear thou from the heavens, even from thy dwelling place,
their prayer and their supplications, and maintain their cause, and
forgive thy people which have sinned against thee.
Now, my God, let, I beseech thee, thine eyes be open, and let thine
ears be attent unto the prayer that is made in this place.
Now therefore arise, O Lord God, into thy resting place, thou, and
the ark of thy strength: let thy priests, O Lord God, be clothed
with salvation, and let thy saints rejoice in goodness.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
986 2 Chronicles 7
O Lord God, turn not away the face of thine anointed: remember
the mercies of David thy servant.
7
Now when Solomon had made an end of praying, the fire came
down from heaven, and consumed the burnt offering and the
sacrifices; and the glory of the Lord filled the house.
And the priests could not enter into the house of the Lord,
because the glory of the Lord had filled the Lord’s house.
And when all the children of Israel saw how the fire came down,
and the glory of the Lord upon the house, they bowed themselves
with their faces to the ground upon the pavement, and worshipped,
and praised the Lord, saying, For he is good; for his mercy endureth
for ever.
¶ Then the king and all the people offered sacrifices before the
Lord.
And king Solomon offered a sacrifice of twenty and two thousand
oxen, and a hundred and twenty thousand sheep. So the king and
all the people dedicated the house of God.
And the priests waited on their offices: the Levites also with
instruments of music of the Lord, which David the king had made
to praise the Lord, because his mercy endureth for ever, when
David praised by their ministry; and the priests sounded trumpets
before them, and all Israel stood.
¶ Moreover Solomon hallowed the middle of the court that was
before the house of the Lord: for there he offered burnt offerings,
and the fat of the peace offerings, because the brazen altar which
Solomon had made was not able to receive the burnt offerings, and
the meat offerings, and the fat.
¶ Also at the same time Solomon kept the feast seven days, and all
Israel with him, a very great congregation, from the entering in of
Hamath unto the river of Egypt.
And in the eighth day they made a solemn assembly: for they kept
the dedication of the altar seven days, and the feast seven days.
42
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
987 2 Chronicles 7
And on the three and twentieth day of the seventh month he sent
the people away into their tents, glad and merry in heart for the
goodness that the Lord had showed unto David, and to Solomon,
and to Israel his people.
The Lord’s Covenant with Solomon
¶ Thus Solomon finished the house of the Lord, and the king’s
house: and all that came into Solomon’s heart to make in the house
of the Lord, and in his own house, he prosperously effected.
And the Lord appeared to Solomon by night, and said unto him, I
have heard thy prayer, and have chosen this place to myself for a
house of sacrifice.
If I shut up heaven that there be no rain, or if I command the
locusts to devour the land, or if I send pestilence among my people;
if my people, which are called by my name, shall humble
themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked
ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and
will heal their land.
Now mine eyes shall be open, and mine ears attent unto the prayer
that is made in this place.
For now have I chosen and sanctified this house, that my name
may be there for ever: and mine eyes and mine heart shall be there
perpetually.
And as for thee, if thou wilt walk before me, as David thy father
walked, and do according to all that I have commanded thee, and
shalt observe my statutes and my judgments;
then will I stablish the throne of thy kingdom, according as I have
covenanted with David thy father, saying, There shall not fail thee
a man to be ruler in Israel.
¶ But if ye turn away, and forsake my statutes and my
commandments, which I have set before you, and shall go and
serve other gods, and worship them;
then will I pluck them up by the roots out of my land which I have
given them; and this house, which I have sanctified for my name,
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
988 2 Chronicles 8
will I cast out of my sight, and will make it to be a proverb and a
byword among all nations.
And this house, which is high, shall be an astonishment to every
one that passeth by it; so that he shall say, Why hath the Lord
done thus unto this land, and unto this house?
And it shall be answered, Because they forsook the Lord God of
their fathers, which brought them forth out of the land of Egypt,
and laid hold on other gods, and worshipped them, and served
them: therefore hath he brought all this evil upon them.
8
Solomon’s Further Activities
And it came to pass at the end of twenty years, wherein Solomon
had built the house of the Lord, and his own house,
that the cities which Huram had restored to Solomon, Solomon
built them, and caused the children of Israel to dwell there.
¶ And Solomon went to Hamath-zobah, and prevailed against it.
And he built Tadmor in the wilderness, and all the store cities,
which he built in Hamath.
Also he built Beth-horon the upper, and Beth-horon the nether,
fenced cities, with walls, gates, and bars;
and Baalath, and all the store cities that Solomon had, and all the
chariot cities, and the cities of the horsemen, and all that Solomon
desired to build in Jerusalem, and in Lebanon, and throughout all
the land of his dominion.
As for all the people that were left of the Hittites, and the Amorites,
and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, which were
not of Israel,
but of their children, who were left after them in the land, whom
the children of Israel consumed not, them did Solomon make to
pay tribute until this day.
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
989 2 Chronicles 8
But of the children of Israel did Solomon make no servants for his
work; but they were men of war, and chief of his captains, and
captains of his chariots and horsemen.
And these were the chief of king Solomon’s officers, even two
hundred and fifty, that bare rule over the people.
¶ And Solomon brought up the daughter of Pharaoh out of the city
of David unto the house that he had built for her: for he said, My
wife shall not dwell in the house of David king of Israel, because the
places are holy, whereunto the ark of the Lord hath come.
¶ Then Solomon offered burnt offerings unto the Lord on the
altar of the Lord, which he had built before the porch,
even after a certain rate every day, offering according to the
commandment of Moses, on the sabbaths, and on the new moons,
and on the solemn feasts, three times in the year, even in the feast of
unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of
tabernacles.
And he appointed, according to the order of David his father, the
courses of the priests to their service, and the Levites to their
charges, to praise and minister before the priests, as the duty of
every day required: the porters also by their courses at every gate:
for so had David the man of God commanded.
And they departed not from the commandment of the king unto
the priests and Levites concerning any matter, or concerning the
treasures.
¶ Now all the work of Solomon was prepared unto the day of the
foundation of the house of the Lord, and until it was finished. So
the house of the Lord was perfected.
¶ Then went Solomon to Ezion-geber, and to Eloth, at the sea side
in the land of Edom.
And Huram sent him, by the hands of his servants, ships, and
servants that had knowledge of the sea; and they went with the
servants of Solomon to Ophir, and took thence four hundred and
fifty talents of gold, and brought them to king Solomon.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
990 2 Chronicles 9
9
The Queen of Sheba Visits Solomon
And when the queen of Sheba heard of the fame of Solomon, she
came to prove Solomon with hard questions at Jerusalem, with a
very great company, and camels that bare spices, and gold in
abundance, and precious stones: and when she was come to
Solomon, she communed with him of all that was in her heart.
And Solomon told her all her questions: and there was nothing hid
from Solomon which he told her not.
And when the queen of Sheba had seen the wisdom of Solomon,
and the house that he had built,
and the meat of his table, and the sitting of his servants, and the
attendance of his ministers, and their apparel; his cupbearers also,
and their apparel; and his ascent by which he went up into the
house of the Lord; there was no more spirit in her.
¶ And she said to the king, It was a true report which I heard in
mine own land of thine acts, and of thy wisdom:
howbeit I believed not their words, until I came, and mine eyes had
seen it: and, behold, the one half of the greatness of thy wisdom
was not told me: for thou exceedest the fame that I heard.
Happy are thy men, and happy are these thy servants, which stand
continually before thee, and hear thy wisdom.
Blessed be the Lord thy God, which delighted in thee to set thee
on his throne, to be king for the Lord thy God: because thy God
loved Israel, to establish them for ever, therefore made he thee king
over them, to do judgment and justice.
And she gave the king a hundred and twenty talents of gold, and of
spices great abundance, and precious stones: neither was there any
such spice as the queen of Sheba gave king Solomon.
¶ And the servants also of Huram, and the servants of Solomon,
which brought gold from Ophir, brought algum trees and precious
stones.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
991 2 Chronicles 9
And the king made of the algum trees terraces to the house of the
Lord, and to the king’s palace, and harps and psalteries for singers:
and there were none such seen before in the land of Judah.
¶ And king Solomon gave to the queen of Sheba all her desire,
whatsoever she asked, besides that which she had brought unto the
king. So she turned, and went away to her own land, she and her
servants.
Solomon’s Riches and Fame
¶ Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was six
hundred and threescore and six talents of gold;
besides that which chapmen and merchants brought. And all the
kings of Arabia and governors of the country brought gold and
silver to Solomon.
And king Solomon made two hundred targets of beaten gold: six
hundred shekels of beaten gold went to one target.
And three hundred shields made he of beaten gold: three hundred
shekels of gold went to one shield. And the king put them in the
house of the forest of Lebanon.
Moreover the king made a great throne of ivory, and overlaid it
with pure gold.
And there were six steps to the throne, with a footstool of gold, which
were fastened to the throne, and stays on each side of the sitting
place, and two lions standing by the stays:
and twelve lions stood there on the one side and on the other upon
the six steps. There was not the like made in any kingdom.
And all the drinking vessels of king Solomon were of gold, and all
the vessels of the house of the forest of Lebanon were of pure gold:
none were of silver; it was not any thing accounted of in the days of
Solomon.
For the king’s ships went to Tarshish with the servants of Huram:
every three years once came the ships of Tarshish bringing gold,
and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
992 2 Chronicles 10
¶ And king Solomon passed all the kings of the earth in riches and
wisdom.
And all the kings of the earth sought the presence of Solomon, to
hear his wisdom, that God had put in his heart.
And they brought every man his present, vessels of silver, and
vessels of gold, and raiment, harness, and spices, horses, and mules,
a rate year by year.
And Solomon had four thousand stalls for horses and chariots, and
twelve thousand horsemen; whom he bestowed in the chariot
cities, and with the king at Jerusalem.
And he reigned over all the kings from the river [Euphrates] even
unto the land of the Philistines, and to the border of Egypt.
And the king made silver in Jerusalem as stones, and cedar trees
made he as the sycamore trees that are in the low plains in
abundance.
And they brought unto Solomon horses out of Egypt, and out of all
lands.
The Death of Solomon
¶ Now the rest of the acts of Solomon, first and last, are they not
written in the book of Nathan the prophet, and in the prophecy of
Ahijah the Shilonite, and in the visions of Iddo the seer against
Jeroboam the son of Nebat?
And Solomon reigned in Jerusalem over all Israel forty years.
And Solomon slept with his fathers, and he was buried in the city
of David his father: and Rehoboam his son reigned in his stead.
10
Israel’s Revolt
And Rehoboam went to Shechem: for to Shechem were all Israel
come to make him king.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
993 2 Chronicles 10
And it came to pass, when Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who was in
Egypt, whither he had fled from the presence of Solomon the king,
heard it, that Jeroboam returned out of Egypt.
And they sent and called him. So Jeroboam and all Israel came and
spake to Rehoboam, saying,
Thy father made our yoke grievous: now therefore ease thou
somewhat the grievous servitude of thy father, and his heavy yoke
that he put upon us, and we will serve thee.
And he said unto them, Come again unto me after three days. And
the people departed.
¶ And king Rehoboam took counsel with the old men that had
stood before Solomon his father while he yet lived, saying, What
counsel give ye me to return answer to this people?
And they spake unto him, saying, If thou be kind to this people,
and please them, and speak good words to them, they will be thy
servants for ever.
But he forsook the counsel which the old men gave him, and took
counsel with the young men that were brought up with him, that
stood before him.
And he said unto them, What advice give ye that we may return
answer to this people, which have spoken to me, saying, Ease
somewhat the yoke that thy father did put upon us?
And the young men that were brought up with him spake unto
him, saying, Thus shalt thou answer the people that spake unto
thee, saying, Thy father made our yoke heavy, but make thou it
somewhat lighter for us; thus shalt thou say unto them, My little
finger shall be thicker than my father’s loins.
For whereas my father put a heavy yoke upon you, I will put more
to your yoke: my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise
you with scorpions.
¶ So Jeroboam and all the people came to Rehoboam on the third
day, as the king bade, saying, Come again to me on the third day.
And the king answered them roughly; and king Rehoboam forsook
the counsel of the old men,
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
994 2 Chronicles 11
and answered them after the advice of the young men, saying, My
father made your yoke heavy, but I will add thereto: my father
chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions.
So the king hearkened not unto the people: for the cause was of
God, that the Lord might perform his word, which he spake by
the hand of Ahijah the Shilonite to Jeroboam the son of Nebat.
¶ And when all Israel saw that the king would not hearken unto
them, the people answered the king, saying, What portion have we
in David? and we have none inheritance in the son of Jesse: every
man to your tents, O Israel: and now, David, see to thine own
house. So all Israel went to their tents.
But as for the children of Israel that dwelt in the cities of Judah,
Rehoboam reigned over them.
Then king Rehoboam sent Hadoram that was over the tribute; and
the children of Israel stoned him with stones, that he died. But king
Rehoboam made speed to get him up to his chariot, to flee to
Jerusalem.
And Israel rebelled against the house of David unto this day.
11
And when Rehoboam was come to Jerusalem, he gathered of the
house of Judah and Benjamin a hundred and fourscore thousand
chosen men, which were warriors, to fight against Israel, that he
might bring the kingdom again to Rehoboam.
But the word of the Lord came to Shemaiah the man of God,
saying,
Speak unto Rehoboam the son of Solomon, king of Judah, and to
all Israel in Judah and Benjamin, saying,
Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not go up, nor fight against your
brethren: return every man to his house; for this thing is done of
me. And they obeyed the words of the Lord, and returned from
going against Jeroboam.
14
15
16
17
18
19
1
2
3
4
995 2 Chronicles 11
The Prosperity of Rehoboam
¶ And Rehoboam dwelt in Jerusalem, and built cities for defense in
Judah.
He built even Bethlehem, and Etam, and Tekoa,
and Beth-zur, and Shoco, and Adullam,
and Gath, and Mareshah, and Ziph,
and Adoraim, and Lachish, and Azekah,
and Zorah, and Ajalon, and Hebron, which are in Judah and in
Benjamin, fenced cities.
And he fortified the strongholds, and put captains in them, and
store of victuals, and of oil and wine.
And in every several city he put shields and spears, and made them
exceeding strong, having Judah and Benjamin on his side.
¶ And the priests and the Levites that were in all Israel resorted to
him out of all their coasts.
For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and came to
Judah and Jerusalem: for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off
from executing the priest’s office unto the Lord:
and he ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils,
and for the calves which he had made.
And after them, out of all the tribes of Israel, such as set their hearts
to seek the Lord God of Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto
the Lord God of their fathers.
So they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam
the son of Solomon strong, three years: for three years they walked
in the way of David and Solomon.
¶ And Rehoboam took him Mahalath the daughter of Jerimoth the
son of David to wife, and Abihail the daughter of Eliab the son of
Jesse;
which bare him children; Jeush, and Shemariah, and Zaham.
And after her he took Maachah the daughter of Absalom; which
bare him Abijah, and Attai, and Ziza, and Shelomith.
And Rehoboam loved Maachah the daughter of Absalom above all
his wives and his concubines: (for he took eighteen wives, and
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
996 2 Chronicles 12
threescore concubines; and begat twenty and eight sons, and
threescore daughters.)
And Rehoboam made Abijah the son of Maachah the chief, to be
ruler among his brethren: for he thought to make him king.
And he dealt wisely, and dispersed of all his children throughout all
the countries of Judah and Benjamin, unto every fenced city: and
he gave them victuals in abundance. And he desired many wives.
12
Shishak’s Invasion of Judah
And it came to pass, when Rehoboam had established the kingdom,
and had strengthened himself, he forsook the law of the Lord, and
all Israel with him.
And it came to pass, that in the fifth year of king Rehoboam,
Shishak king of Egypt came up against Jerusalem, because they had
transgressed against the Lord,
with twelve hundred chariots, and threescore thousand horsemen:
and the people were without number that came with him out of
Egypt; the Lubim, the Sukkiim, and the Ethiopians.
And he took the fenced cities which pertained to Judah, and came to
Jerusalem.
Then came Shemaiah the prophet to Rehoboam, and to the princes
of Judah, that were gathered together to Jerusalem because of
Shishak, and said unto them, Thus saith the Lord, Ye have
forsaken me, and therefore have I also left you in the hand of
Shishak.
Whereupon the princes of Israel and the king humbled themselves;
and they said, The Lord is righteous.
And when the Lord saw that they humbled themselves, the word
of the Lord came to Shemaiah, saying, They have humbled
themselves; therefore I will not destroy them, but I will grant them
some deliverance; and my wrath shall not be poured out upon
Jerusalem by the hand of Shishak.
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
997 2 Chronicles 13
Nevertheless they shall be his servants; that they may know my
service, and the service of the kingdoms of the countries.
¶ So Shishak king of Egypt came up against Jerusalem, and took
away the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the treasures of
the king’s house; he took all: he carried away also the shields of
gold which Solomon had made.
Instead of which king Rehoboam made shields of brass, and
committed them to the hands of the chief of the guard, that kept the
entrance of the king’s house.
And when the king entered into the house of the Lord, the guard
came and fetched them, and brought them again into the guard
chamber.
And when he humbled himself, the wrath of the Lord turned
from him, that he would not destroy him altogether: and also in
Judah things went well.
¶ So king Rehoboam strengthened himself in Jerusalem, and
reigned: for Rehoboam was one and forty years old when he began
to reign, and he reigned seventeen years in Jerusalem, the city
which the Lord had chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, to put his
name there. And his mother’s name was Naamah an Ammonitess.
And he did evil, because he prepared not his heart to seek the
Lord.
¶ Now the acts of Rehoboam, first and last, are they not written in
the book of Shemaiah the prophet, and of Iddo the seer concerning
genealogies? And there were wars between Rehoboam and Jeroboam
continually.
And Rehoboam slept with his fathers, and was buried in the city of
David: and Abijah his son reigned in his stead.
13
The Reign of Abijah
Now in the eighteenth year of king Jeroboam began Abijah to reign
over Judah.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1
998 2 Chronicles 13
He reigned three years in Jerusalem. His mother’s name also was
Michaiah the daughter of Uriel of Gibeah.
¶ And there was war between Abijah and Jeroboam.
And Abijah set the battle in array with an army of valiant men of
war, even four hundred thousand chosen men: Jeroboam also set
the battle in array against him with eight hundred thousand chosen
men, being mighty men of valor.
And Abijah stood up upon mount Zemaraim, which is in mount
Ephraim, and said, Hear me, thou Jeroboam, and all Israel;
ought ye not to know that the Lord God of Israel gave the
kingdom over Israel to David for ever, even to him and to his sons
by a covenant of salt?
Yet Jeroboam the son of Nebat, the servant of Solomon the son of
David, is risen up, and hath rebelled against his lord.
And there are gathered unto him vain men, the children of Belial,
and have strengthened themselves against Rehoboam the son of
Solomon, when Rehoboam was young and tender-hearted, and
could not withstand them.
¶ And now ye think to withstand the kingdom of the Lord in the
hand of the sons of David; and ye be a great multitude, and there are
with you golden calves, which Jeroboam made you for gods.
Have ye not cast out the priests of the Lord, the sons of Aaron, and
the Levites, and have made you priests after the manner of the
nations of other lands? so that whosoever cometh to consecrate
himself with a young bullock and seven rams, the same may be a
priest of them that are no gods.
But as for us, the Lord is our God, and we have not forsaken him;
and the priests, which minister unto the Lord, are the sons of
Aaron, and the Levites wait upon their business:
and they burn unto the Lord every morning and every evening
burnt sacrifices and sweet incense: the showbread also set they in
order upon the pure table; and the candlestick of gold with the
lamps thereof, to burn every evening: for we keep the charge of the
Lord our God; but ye have forsaken him.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
999 2 Chronicles 13
And, behold, God himself is with us for our captain, and his priests
with sounding trumpets to cry alarm against you. O children of
Israel, fight ye not against the Lord God of your fathers; for ye
shall not prosper.
¶ But Jeroboam caused an ambushment to come about behind
them: so they were before Judah, and the ambushment was behind
them.
And when Judah looked back, behold, the battle was before and
behind: and they cried unto the Lord, and the priests sounded
with the trumpets.
Then the men of Judah gave a shout: and as the men of Judah
shouted, it came to pass, that God smote Jeroboam and all Israel
before Abijah and Judah.
And the children of Israel fled before Judah: and God delivered
them into their hand.
And Abijah and his people slew them with a great slaughter: so
there fell down slain of Israel five hundred thousand chosen men.
Thus the children of Israel were brought under at that time, and
the children of Judah prevailed, because they relied upon the Lord
God of their fathers.
And Abijah pursued after Jeroboam, and took cities from him,
Beth-el with the towns thereof, and Jeshanah with the towns
thereof, and Ephrain with the towns thereof.
Neither did Jeroboam recover strength again in the days of Abijah:
and the Lord struck him, and he died.
But Abijah waxed mighty, and married fourteen wives, and begat
twenty and two sons, and sixteen daughters.
And the rest of the acts of Abijah, and his ways, and his sayings, are
written in the story of the prophet Iddo.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1000 2 Chronicles 14
14
The Reign of Asa
So Abijah slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city of
David: and Asa his son reigned in his stead. In his days the land was
quiet ten years.
And Asa did that which was good and right in the eyes of the Lord
his God:
for he took away the altars of the strange gods, and the high places,
and brake down the images, and cut down the groves:
and commanded Judah to seek the Lord God of their fathers, and
to do the law and the commandment.
Also he took away out of all the cities of Judah the high places and
the images: and the kingdom was quiet before him.
And he built fenced cities in Judah: for the land had rest, and he
had no war in those years; because the Lord had given him rest.
Therefore he said unto Judah, Let us build these cities, and make
about them walls and towers, gates and bars, while the land is yet
before us; because we have sought the Lord our God, we have
sought him, and he hath given us rest on every side. So they built
and prospered.
And Asa had an army of men that bare targets and spears, out of
Judah three hundred thousand; and out of Benjamin, that bare
shields and drew bows, two hundred and fourscore thousand: all
these were mighty men of valor.
¶ And there came out against them Zerah the Ethiopian with a host
of a thousand thousand, and three hundred chariots; and came
unto Mareshah.
Then Asa went out against him, and they set the battle in array in
the valley of Zephathah at Mareshah.
And Asa cried unto the Lord his God, and said, Lord, it is nothing
with thee to help, whether with many, or with them that have no
power: help us, O Lord our God; for we rest on thee, and in thy
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1001 2 Chronicles 15
name we go against this multitude. O Lord, thou art our God; let
not man prevail against thee.
So the Lord smote the Ethiopians before Asa, and before Judah;
and the Ethiopians fled.
And Asa and the people that were with him pursued them unto
Gerar: and the Ethiopians were overthrown, that they could not
recover themselves; for they were destroyed before the Lord, and
before his host; and they carried away very much spoil.
And they smote all the cities round about Gerar; for the fear of the
Lord came upon them: and they spoiled all the cities; for there
was exceeding much spoil in them.
They smote also the tents of cattle, and carried away sheep and
camels in abundance, and returned to Jerusalem.
15
Asa’s Reforms
And the Spirit of God came upon Azariah the son of Oded:
and he went out to meet Asa, and said unto him, Hear ye me, Asa,
and all Judah and Benjamin; The Lord is with you, while ye be
with him; and if ye seek him, he will be found of you; but if ye
forsake him, he will forsake you.
Now for a long season Israel hath been without the true God, and
without a teaching priest, and without law.
But when they in their trouble did turn unto the Lord God of
Israel, and sought him, he was found of them.
And in those times there was no peace to him that went out, nor to
him that came in, but great vexations were upon all the inhabitants
of the countries.
And nation was destroyed of nation, and city of city: for God did
vex them with all adversity.
Be ye strong therefore, and let not your hands be weak: for your
work shall be rewarded.
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1002 2 Chronicles 15
¶ And when Asa heard these words, and the prophecy of Oded the
prophet, he took courage, and put away the abominable idols out of
all the land of Judah and Benjamin, and out of the cities which he
had taken from mount Ephraim, and renewed the altar of the
Lord, that was before the porch of the Lord.
And he gathered all Judah and Benjamin, and the strangers with
them out of Ephraim and Manasseh, and out of Simeon: for they
fell to him out of Israel in abundance, when they saw that the
Lord his God was with him.
So they gathered themselves together at Jerusalem in the third
month, in the fifteenth year of the reign of Asa.
And they offered unto the Lord the same time, of the spoil which
they had brought, seven hundred oxen and seven thousand sheep.
And they entered into a covenant to seek the Lord God of their
fathers with all their heart and with all their soul;
that whosoever would not seek the Lord God of Israel should be
put to death, whether small or great, whether man or woman.
And they sware unto the Lord with a loud voice, and with
shouting, and with trumpets, and with cornets.
And all Judah rejoiced at the oath: for they had sworn with all their
heart, and sought him with their whole desire; and he was found of
them: and the Lord gave them rest round about.
¶ And also concerning Maachah the mother of Asa the king, he
removed her from being queen, because she had made an idol in a
grove: and Asa cut down her idol, and stamped it, and burnt it at
the brook Kidron.
But the high places were not taken away out of Israel: nevertheless
the heart of Asa was perfect all his days.
And he brought into the house of God the things that his father had
dedicated, and that he himself had dedicated, silver, and gold, and
vessels.
And there was no more war unto the five and thirtieth year of the
reign of Asa.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1003 2 Chronicles 16
16
Asa’s League with Ben-hadad
In the six and thirtieth year of the reign of Asa, Baasha king of
Israel came up against Judah, and built Ramah, to the intent that
he might let none go out or come in to Asa king of Judah.
Then Asa brought out silver and gold out of the treasures of the
house of the Lord and of the king’s house, and sent to Ben-hadad
king of Syria, that dwelt at Damascus, saying,
There is a league between me and thee, as there was between my
father and thy father: behold, I have sent thee silver and gold; go,
break thy league with Baasha king of Israel, that he may depart
from me.
And Ben-hadad hearkened unto king Asa, and sent the captains of
his armies against the cities of Israel; and they smote Ijon, and
Dan, and Abel-maim, and all the store cities of Naphtali.
And it came to pass, when Baasha heard it, that he left off building
of Ramah, and let his work cease.
Then Asa the king took all Judah; and they carried away the stones
of Ramah, and the timber thereof, wherewith Baasha was building;
and he built therewith Geba and Mizpah.
¶ And at that time Hanani the seer came to Asa king of Judah, and
said unto him, Because thou hast relied on the king of Syria, and
not relied on the Lord thy God, therefore is the host of the king of
Syria escaped out of thine hand.
Were not the Ethiopians and the Lubim a huge host, with very
many chariots and horsemen? yet, because thou didst rely on the
Lord, he delivered them into thine hand.
For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole
earth, to show himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is
perfect toward him. Herein thou hast done foolishly: therefore
from henceforth thou shalt have wars.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1004 2 Chronicles 17
Then Asa was wroth with the seer, and put him in a prison house;
for he was in a rage with him because of this thing. And Asa
oppressed some of the people the same time.
¶ And, behold, the acts of Asa, first and last, lo, they are written in
the book of the kings of Judah and Israel.
And Asa in the thirty and ninth year of his reign was diseased in his
feet, until his disease was exceeding great: yet in his disease he
sought not to the Lord, but to the physicians.
And Asa slept with his fathers, and died in the one and fortieth year
of his reign.
And they buried him in his own sepulchres, which he had made for
himself in the city of David, and laid him in the bed which was
filled with sweet odors and divers kinds of spices prepared by the
apothecaries’ art: and they made a very great burning for him.
17
Jehoshaphat’s Kingdom Established
And Jehoshaphat his son reigned in his stead, and strengthened
himself against Israel.
And he placed forces in all the fenced cities of Judah, and set
garrisons in the land of Judah, and in the cities of Ephraim, which
Asa his father had taken.
And the Lord was with Jehoshaphat, because he walked in the
first ways of his father David, and sought not unto Baalim;
but sought to the Lord God of his father, and walked in his
commandments, and not after the doings of Israel.
Therefore the Lord stablished the kingdom in his hand; and all
Judah brought to Jehoshaphat presents; and he had riches and
honor in abundance.
And his heart was lifted up in the ways of the Lord: moreover he
took away the high places and groves out of Judah.
10
11
12
13
14
1
2
3
4
5
6
1005 2 Chronicles 17
¶ Also in the third year of his reign he sent to his princes, even to
Ben-hail, and to Obadiah, and to Zechariah, and to Nethaneel, and
to Michaiah, to teach in the cities of Judah.
And with them he sent Levites, even Shemaiah, and Nethaniah, and
Zebadiah, and Asahel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehonathan, and
Adonijah, and Tobijah, and Tob-adonijah, Levites; and with them
Elishama and Jehoram, priests.
And they taught in Judah, and had the book of the law of the Lord
with them, and went about throughout all the cities of Judah, and
taught the people.
¶ And the fear of the Lord fell upon all the kingdoms of the lands
that were round about Judah, so that they made no war against
Jehoshaphat.
Also some of the Philistines brought Jehoshaphat presents, and
tribute silver; and the Arabians brought him flocks, seven thousand
and seven hundred rams, and seven thousand and seven hundred
he goats.
And Jehoshaphat waxed great exceedingly; and he built in Judah
castles, and cities of store.
And he had much business in the cities of Judah: and the men of
war, mighty men of valor, were in Jerusalem.
And these are the numbers of them according to the house of their
fathers: Of Judah, the captains of thousands; Adnah the chief, and
with him mighty men of valor three hundred thousand.
And next to him was Jehohanan the captain, and with him two
hundred and fourscore thousand.
And next him was Amasiah the son of Zichri, who willingly offered
himself unto the Lord; and with him two hundred thousand
mighty men of valor.
And of Benjamin; Eliada a mighty man of valor, and with him
armed men with bow and shield two hundred thousand.
And next him was Jehozabad, and with him a hundred and
fourscore thousand ready prepared for the war.
These waited on the king, besides those whom the king put in the
fenced cities throughout all Judah.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1006 2 Chronicles 18
18
Micaiah Prophesies the Defeat of Ahab and Jehoshaphat
Now Jehoshaphat had riches and honor in abundance, and joined
affinity with Ahab.
And after certain years he went down to Ahab to Samaria. And
Ahab killed sheep and oxen for him in abundance, and for the
people that he had with him, and persuaded him to go up with him
to Ramoth-gilead.
And Ahab king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat king of Judah, Wilt
thou go with me to Ramoth-gilead? And he answered him, I am as
thou art, and my people as thy people; and we will be with thee in
the war.
¶ And Jehoshaphat said unto the king of Israel, Inquire, I pray thee,
at the word of the Lord today.
Therefore the king of Israel gathered together of prophets four
hundred men, and said unto them, Shall we go to Ramoth-gilead to
battle, or shall I forbear? And they said, Go up; for God will deliver
it into the king’s hand.
But Jehoshaphat said, Is there not here a prophet of the Lord
besides, that we might inquire of him?
And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, There is yet one man,
by whom we may inquire of the Lord: but I hate him; for he never
prophesied good unto me, but always evil: the same is Micaiah the
son of Imla. And Jehoshaphat said, Let not the king say so.
And the king of Israel called for one of his officers, and said, Fetch
quickly Micaiah the son of Imla.
And the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat king of Judah sat either of
them on his throne, clothed in their robes, and they sat in a void
place at the entering in of the gate of Samaria; and all the prophets
prophesied before them.
And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah had made him horns of iron,
and said, Thus saith the Lord, With these thou shalt push Syria
until they be consumed.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1007 2 Chronicles 18
And all the prophets prophesied so, saying, Go up to Ramothgilead,
and prosper: for the Lord shall deliver it into the hand of
the king.
¶ And the messenger that went to call Micaiah spake to him,
saying, Behold, the words of the prophets declare good to the king
with one assent; let thy word therefore, I pray thee, be like one of
theirs, and speak thou good.
And Micaiah said, As the Lord liveth, even what my God saith,
that will I speak.
And when he was come to the king, the king said unto him,
Micaiah, shall we go to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I forbear?
And he said, Go ye up, and prosper, and they shall be delivered into
your hand.
And the king said to him, How many times shall I adjure thee that
thou say nothing but the truth to me in the name of the Lord?
Then he said, I did see all Israel scattered upon the mountains, as
sheep that have no shepherd: and the Lord said, These have no
master; let them return therefore every man to his house in peace.
And the king of Israel said to Jehoshaphat, Did I not tell thee that
he would not prophesy good unto me, but evil?
Again he said, Therefore hear the word of the Lord; I saw the
Lord sitting upon his throne, and all the host of heaven standing
on his right hand and on his left.
And the Lord said, Who shall entice Ahab king of Israel, that he
may go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead? And one spake saying after
this manner, and another saying after that manner.
Then there came out a spirit, and stood before the Lord, and said,
I will entice him. And the Lord said unto him, Wherewith?
And he said, I will go out, and be a lying spirit in the mouth of all
his prophets. And the Lord said, Thou shalt entice him, and thou
shalt also prevail: go out, and do even so.
Now therefore, behold, the Lord hath put a lying spirit in the
mouth of these thy prophets, and the Lord hath spoken evil
against thee.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1008 2 Chronicles 18
¶ Then Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah came near, and smote
Micaiah upon the cheek, and said, Which way went the Spirit of
the Lord from me to speak unto thee?
And Micaiah said, Behold, thou shalt see on that day when thou
shalt go into an inner chamber to hide thyself.
Then the king of Israel said, Take ye Micaiah, and carry him back to
Amon the governor of the city, and to Joash the king’s son;
and say, Thus saith the king, Put this fellow in the prison, and feed
him with bread of affliction and with water of affliction, until I
return in peace.
And Micaiah said, If thou certainly return in peace, then hath not
the Lord spoken by me. And he said, Hearken, all ye people.
¶ So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah went up
to Ramoth-gilead.
And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, I will disguise myself,
and will go to the battle; but put thou on thy robes. So the king of
Israel disguised himself; and they went to the battle.
Now the king of Syria had commanded the captains of the chariots
that were with him, saying, Fight ye not with small or great, save
only with the king of Israel.
And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariots saw
Jehoshaphat, that they said, It is the king of Israel. Therefore they
compassed about him to fight: but Jehoshaphat cried out, and the
Lord helped him; and God moved them to depart from him.
For it came to pass, that, when the captains of the chariots
perceived that it was not the king of Israel, they turned back again
from pursuing him.
And a certain man drew a bow at a venture, and smote the king of
Israel between the joints of the harness: therefore he said to his
chariot man, Turn thine hand, that thou mayest carry me out of
the host; for I am wounded.
And the battle increased that day: howbeit the king of Israel stayed
himself up in his chariot against the Syrians until the even: and
about the time of the sun going down he died.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
1009 2 Chronicles 19
19
The Prophet Jehu Rebukes Jehoshaphat
And Jehoshaphat the king of Judah returned to his house in peace
to Jerusalem.
And Jehu the son of Hanani the seer went out to meet him, and
said to king Jehoshaphat, Shouldest thou help the ungodly, and
love them that hate the Lord? therefore is wrath upon thee from
before the Lord.
Nevertheless, there are good things found in thee, in that thou hast
taken away the groves out of the land, and hast prepared thine
heart to seek God.
Jehoshaphat Appoints Judges
¶ And Jehoshaphat dwelt at Jerusalem: and he went out again
through the people from Beer-sheba to mount Ephraim, and
brought them back unto the Lord God of their fathers.
And he set judges in the land throughout all the fenced cities of
Judah, city by city,
and said to the judges, Take heed what ye do: for ye judge not for
man, but for the Lord, who is with you in the judgment.
Wherefore now let the fear of the Lord be upon you; take heed
and do it: for there is no iniquity with the Lord our God, nor
respect of persons, nor taking of gifts.
¶ Moreover in Jerusalem did Jehoshaphat set of the Levites, and of
the priests, and of the chief of the fathers of Israel, for the judgment
of the Lord, and for controversies, when they returned to
Jerusalem.
And he charged them, saying, Thus shall ye do in the fear of the
Lord, faithfully, and with a perfect heart.
And what cause soever shall come to you of your brethren that
dwell in their cities, between blood and blood, between law and
commandment, statutes and judgments, ye shall even warn them
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1010 2 Chronicles 20
that they trespass not against the Lord, and so wrath come upon
you, and upon your brethren: this do, and ye shall not trespass.
And, behold, Amariah the chief priest is over you in all matters of
the Lord; and Zebadiah the son of Ishmael, the ruler of the house
of Judah, for all the king’s matters: also the Levites shall be officers
before you. Deal courageously, and the Lord shall be with the
good.
20
The Victory over Moab and Ammon
It came to pass after this also, that the children of Moab, and the
children of Ammon, and with them other besides the Ammonites,
came against Jehoshaphat to battle.
Then there came some that told Jehoshaphat, saying, There cometh
a great multitude against thee from beyond the sea on this side
Syria; and, behold, they be in Hazazon-tamar, which is Engedi.
And Jehoshaphat feared, and set himself to seek the Lord, and
proclaimed a fast throughout all Judah.
And Judah gathered themselves together, to ask help of the Lord:
even out of all the cities of Judah they came to seek the Lord.
¶ And Jehoshaphat stood in the congregation of Judah and
Jerusalem, in the house of the Lord, before the new court,
and said, O Lord God of our fathers, art not thou God in heaven?
and rulest not thou over all the kingdoms of the heathen? and in
thine hand is there not power and might, so that none is able to
withstand thee?
Art not thou our God, who didst drive out the inhabitants of this
land before thy people Israel, and gavest it to the seed of Abraham
thy friend for ever?
And they dwelt therein, and have built thee a sanctuary therein for
thy name, saying,
If, when evil cometh upon us, as the sword, judgment, or pestilence,
or famine, we stand before this house, and in thy presence, (for thy
11
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1011 2 Chronicles 20
name is in this house,) and cry unto thee in our affliction, then
thou wilt hear and help.
And now, behold, the children of Ammon and Moab and mount
Seir, whom thou wouldest not let Israel invade, when they came
out of the land of Egypt, but they turned from them, and destroyed
them not;
behold, I say, how they reward us, to come to cast us out of thy
possession, which thou hast given us to inherit.
O our God, wilt thou not judge them? for we have no might against
this great company that cometh against us; neither know we what
to do: but our eyes are upon thee.
¶ And all Judah stood before the Lord, with their little ones, their
wives, and their children.
Then upon Jahaziel the son of Zechariah, the son of Benaiah, the
son of Jeiel, the son of Mattaniah, a Levite of the sons of Asaph,
came the Spirit of the Lord in the midst of the congregation;
and he said, Hearken ye, all Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem,
and thou king Jehoshaphat, Thus saith the Lord unto you, Be not
afraid nor dismayed by reason of this great multitude; for the battle
is not yours, but God’s.
Tomorrow go ye down against them: behold, they come up by the
cliff of Ziz; and ye shall find them at the end of the brook, before
the wilderness of Jeruel.
Ye shall not need to fight in this battle: set yourselves, stand ye still,
and see the salvation of the Lord with you, O Judah and
Jerusalem: fear not, nor be dismayed; tomorrow go out against
them: for the Lord will be with you.
¶ And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground: and
all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before the Lord,
worshipping the Lord.
And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the
children of the Korhites, stood up to praise the Lord God of Israel
with a loud voice on high.
¶ And they rose early in the morning, and went forth into the
wilderness of Tekoa: and as they went forth, Jehoshaphat stood and
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1012 2 Chronicles 20
said, Hear me, O Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; Believe in
the Lord your God, so shall ye be established; believe his prophets,
so shall ye prosper.
And when he had consulted with the people, he appointed singers
unto the Lord, and that should praise the beauty of holiness, as
they went out before the army, and to say, Praise the Lord; for his
mercy endureth for ever.
And when they began to sing and to praise, the Lord set
ambushments against the children of Ammon, Moab, and mount
Seir, which were come against Judah; and they were smitten.
For the children of Ammon and Moab stood up against the
inhabitants of mount Seir, utterly to slay and destroy them: and
when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir, every one
helped to destroy another.
¶ And when Judah came toward the watchtower in the wilderness,
they looked unto the multitude, and, behold, they were dead bodies
fallen to the earth, and none escaped.
And when Jehoshaphat and his people came to take away the spoil
of them, they found among them in abundance both riches with
the dead bodies, and precious jewels, which they stripped off for
themselves, more than they could carry away: and they were three
days in gathering of the spoil, it was so much.
And on the fourth day they assembled themselves in the valley of
Berachah; for there they blessed the Lord: therefore the name of
the same place was called, The valley of Berachah [blessing], unto
this day.
Then they returned, every man of Judah and Jerusalem, and
Jehoshaphat in the forefront of them, to go again to Jerusalem with
joy; for the Lord had made them to rejoice over their enemies.
And they came to Jerusalem with psalteries and harps and trumpets
unto the house of the Lord.
And the fear of God was on all the kingdoms of those countries,
when they had heard that the Lord fought against the enemies of
Israel.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1013 2 Chronicles 21
So the realm of Jehoshaphat was quiet: for his God gave him rest
round about.
The Reign of Jehoshaphat
¶ And Jehoshaphat reigned over Judah: he was thirty and five years
old when he began to reign, and he reigned twenty and five years in
Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Azubah the daughter of
Shilhi.
And he walked in the way of Asa his father, and departed not from
it, doing that which was right in the sight of the Lord.
Howbeit the high places were not taken away: for as yet the people
had not prepared their hearts unto the God of their fathers.
¶ Now the rest of the acts of Jehoshaphat, first and last, behold,
they are written in the book of Jehu the son of Hanani, who is
mentioned in the book of the kings of Israel.
¶ And after this did Jehoshaphat king of Judah join himself with
Ahaziah king of Israel, who did very wickedly:
and he joined himself with him to make ships to go to Tarshish:
and they made the ships in Ezion-gaber.
Then Eliezer the son of Dodavah of Mareshah prophesied against
Jehoshaphat, saying, Because thou hast joined thyself with
Ahaziah, the Lord hath broken thy works. And the ships were
broken, that they were not able to go to Tarshish.
21
The Reign of Jehoram of Judah
Now Jehoshaphat slept with his fathers, and was buried with his
fathers in the city of David. And Jehoram his son reigned in his
stead.
And he had brethren the sons of Jehoshaphat, Azariah, and Jehiel,
and Zechariah, and Azariah, and Michael, and Shephatiah: all
these were the sons of Jehoshaphat king of Israel.
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
1
2
1014 2 Chronicles 21
And their father gave them great gifts of silver, and of gold, and of
precious things, with fenced cities in Judah: but the kingdom gave
he to Jehoram; because he was the firstborn.
Now when Jehoram was risen up to the kingdom of his father, he
strengthened himself, and slew all his brethren with the sword, and
divers also of the princes of Israel.
Jehoram was thirty and two years old when he began to reign, and
he reigned eight years in Jerusalem.
And he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, like as did the
house of Ahab: for he had the daughter of Ahab to wife: and he
wrought that which was evil in the eyes of the Lord.
Howbeit the Lord would not destroy the house of David, because
of the covenant that he had made with David, and as he promised
to give a light to him and to his sons for ever.
¶ In his days the Edomites revolted from under the dominion of
Judah, and made themselves a king.
Then Jehoram went forth with his princes, and all his chariots with
him: and he rose up by night, and smote the Edomites which
compassed him in, and the captains of the chariots.
So the Edomites revolted from under the hand of Judah unto this
day. The same time also did Libnah revolt from under his hand;
because he had forsaken the Lord God of his fathers.
¶ Moreover he made high places in the mountains of Judah, and
caused the inhabitants of Jerusalem to commit fornication, and
compelled Judah thereto.
And there came a writing to him from Elijah the prophet, saying,
Thus saith the Lord God of David thy father, Because thou hast
not walked in the ways of Jehoshaphat thy father, nor in the ways
of Asa king of Judah,
but hast walked in the way of the kings of Israel, and hast made
Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to go a whoring, like to the
whoredoms of the house of Ahab, and also hast slain thy brethren
of thy father’s house, which were better than thyself:
behold, with a great plague will the Lord smite thy people, and
thy children, and thy wives, and all thy goods:
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1015 2 Chronicles 22
and thou shalt have great sickness by disease of thy bowels, until thy
bowels fall out by reason of the sickness day by day.
¶ Moreover the Lord stirred up against Jehoram the spirit of the
Philistines, and of the Arabians, that were near the Ethiopians:
and they came up into Judah, and brake into it, and carried away all
the substance that was found in the king’s house, and his sons also,
and his wives; so that there was never a son left him, save Jehoahaz,
the youngest of his sons.
¶ And after all this the Lord smote him in his bowels with an
incurable disease.
And it came to pass, that in process of time, after the end of two
years, his bowels fell out by reason of his sickness: so he died of sore
diseases. And his people made no burning for him, like the burning
of his fathers.
Thirty and two years old was he when he began to reign, and he
reigned in Jerusalem eight years, and departed without being
desired. Howbeit they buried him in the city of David, but not in
the sepulchres of the kings.
22
The Reign of Ahaziah of Judah
And the inhabitants of Jerusalem made Ahaziah his youngest son
king in his stead: for the band of men that came with the Arabians
to the camp had slain all the eldest. So Ahaziah the son of Jehoram
king of Judah reigned.
Forty and two years old was Ahaziah when he began to reign, and
he reigned one year in Jerusalem. His mother’s name also was
Athaliah the daughter of Omri.
He also walked in the ways of the house of Ahab: for his mother
was his counselor to do wickedly.
Wherefore he did evil in the sight of the Lord like the house of
Ahab: for they were his counselors, after the death of his father, to
his destruction.
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
4
1016 2 Chronicles 22
He walked also after their counsel, and went with Jehoram the son
of Ahab king of Israel to war against Hazael king of Syria at
Ramoth-gilead: and the Syrians smote Joram.
And he returned to be healed in Jezreel because of the wounds
which were given him at Ramah, when he fought with Hazael king
of Syria. And Azariah the son of Jehoram king of Judah went down
to see Jehoram the son of Ahab at Jezreel, because he was sick.
Jehu Kills Ahaziah
¶ And the destruction of Ahaziah was of God by coming to Joram:
for when he was come, he went out with Jehoram against Jehu the
son of Nimshi, whom the Lord had anointed to cut off the house
of Ahab.
And it came to pass, that, when Jehu was executing judgment upon
the house of Ahab, and found the princes of Judah, and the sons of
the brethren of Ahaziah, that ministered to Ahaziah, he slew them.
And he sought Ahaziah: and they caught him, (for he was hid in
Samaria,) and brought him to Jehu: and when they had slain him,
they buried him: Because, said they, he is the son of Jehoshaphat,
who sought the Lord with all heart. So the house of Ahaziah had
no power to keep still the kingdom.
Athaliah Usurps the Throne
¶ But when Athaliah the mother of Ahaziah saw that her son was
dead, she arose and destroyed all the seed royal of the house of
Judah.
But Jehoshabeath, the daughter of the king, took Joash the son of
Ahaziah, and stole him from among the king’s sons that were slain,
and put him and his nurse in a bedchamber. So Jehoshabeath, the
daughter of king Jehoram, the wife of Jehoiada the priest, (for she
was the sister of Ahaziah,) hid him from Athaliah, so that she slew
him not.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1017 2 Chronicles 23
And he was with them hid in the house of God six years: and
Athaliah reigned over the land.
23
And in the seventh year Jehoiada strengthened himself, and took
the captains of hundreds, Azariah the son of Jeroham, and Ishmael
the son of Jehohanan, and Azariah the son of Obed, and Maaseiah
the son of Adaiah, and Elishaphat the son of Zichri, into covenant
with him.
And they went about in Judah, and gathered the Levites out of all
the cities of Judah, and the chief of the fathers of Israel, and they
came to Jerusalem.
And all the congregation made a covenant with the king in the
house of God. And he said unto them, Behold, the king’s son shall
reign, as the Lord hath said of the sons of David.
This is the thing that ye shall do; A third part of you entering on the
sabbath, of the priests and of the Levites, shall be porters of the
doors;
and a third part shall be at the king’s house; and a third part at the
gate of the foundation: and all the people shall be in the courts of
the house of the Lord.
But let none come into the house of the Lord, save the priests, and
they that minister of the Levites; they shall go in, for they are holy:
but all the people shall keep the watch of the Lord.
And the Levites shall compass the king round about, every man
with his weapons in his hand; and whosoever else cometh into the
house, he shall be put to death: but be ye with the king when he
cometh in, and when he goeth out.
¶ So the Levites and all Judah did according to all things that
Jehoiada the priest had commanded, and took every man his men
that were to come in on the sabbath, with them that were to go out
on the sabbath: for Jehoiada the priest dismissed not the courses.
12
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1018 2 Chronicles 23
Moreover Jehoiada the priest delivered to the captains of hundreds
spears, and bucklers, and shields, that had been king David’s, which
were in the house of God.
And he set all the people, every man having his weapon in his
hand, from the right side of the temple to the left side of the
temple, along by the altar and the temple, by the king round about.
Then they brought out the king’s son, and put upon him the
crown, and gave him the testimony, and made him king. And
Jehoiada and his sons anointed him, and said, God save the king.
¶ Now when Athaliah heard the noise of the people running and
praising the king, she came to the people into the house of the
Lord:
and she looked, and, behold, the king stood at his pillar at the
entering in, and the princes and the trumpets by the king: and all
the people of the land rejoiced, and sounded with trumpets, also
the singers with instruments of music, and such as taught to sing
praise. Then Athaliah rent her clothes, and said, Treason, treason.
Then Jehoiada the priest brought out the captains of hundreds that
were set over the host, and said unto them, Have her forth of the
ranges: and whoso followeth her, let him be slain with the sword.
For the priest said, Slay her not in the house of the Lord.
So they laid hands on her; and when she was come to the entering
of the horse gate by the king’s house, they slew her there.
¶ And Jehoiada made a covenant between him, and between all the
people, and between the king, that they should be the Lord’s
people.
Then all the people went to the house of Baal, and brake it down,
and brake his altars and his images in pieces, and slew Mattan the
priest of Baal before the altars.
Also Jehoiada appointed the offices of the house of the Lord by the
hand of the priests the Levites, whom David had distributed in the
house of the Lord, to offer the burnt offerings of the Lord, as it is
written in the law of Moses, with rejoicing and with singing, as it
was ordained by David.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1019 2 Chronicles 24
And he set the porters at the gates of the house of the Lord, that
none which was unclean in any thing should enter in.
And he took the captains of hundreds, and the nobles, and the
governors of the people, and all the people of the land, and brought
down the king from the house of the Lord: and they came through
the high gate into the king’s house, and set the king upon the
throne of the kingdom.
And all the people of the land rejoiced: and the city was quiet, after
that they had slain Athaliah with the sword.
24
The Reign of Joash of Judah
Joash was seven years old when he began to reign, and he reigned
forty years in Jerusalem. His mother’s name also was Zibiah of
Beer-sheba.
And Joash did that which was right in the sight of the Lord all the
days of Jehoiada the priest.
And Jehoiada took for him two wives; and he begat sons and
daughters.
¶ And it came to pass after this, that Joash was minded to repair the
house of the Lord.
And he gathered together the priests and the Levites, and said to
them, Go out unto the cities of Judah, and gather of all Israel
money to repair the house of your God from year to year, and see
that ye hasten the matter. Howbeit the Levites hastened it not.
And the king called for Jehoiada the chief, and said unto him, Why
hast thou not required of the Levites to bring in out of Judah and
out of Jerusalem the collection, according to the commandment of
Moses the servant of the Lord, and of the congregation of Israel,
for the tabernacle of witness?
For the sons of Athaliah, that wicked woman, had broken up the
house of God; and also all the dedicated things of the house of the
Lord did they bestow upon Baalim.
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1020 2 Chronicles 24
¶ And at the king’s commandment they made a chest, and set it
without at the gate of the house of the Lord.
And they made a proclamation through Judah and Jerusalem, to
bring in to the Lord the collection that Moses the servant of God
laid upon Israel in the wilderness.
And all the princes and all the people rejoiced, and brought in, and
cast into the chest, until they had made an end.
Now it came to pass, that at what time the chest was brought unto
the king’s office by the hand of the Levites, and when they saw that
there was much money, the king’s scribe and the high priest’s officer
came and emptied the chest, and took it, and carried it to his place
again. Thus they did day by day, and gathered money in
abundance.
And the king and Jehoiada gave it to such as did the work of the
service of the house of the Lord, and hired masons and carpenters
to repair the house of the Lord, and also such as wrought iron and
brass to mend the house of the Lord.
So the workmen wrought, and the work was perfected by them,
and they set the house of God in his state, and strengthened it.
And when they had finished it, they brought the rest of the money
before the king and Jehoiada, whereof were made vessels for the
house of the Lord, even vessels to minister, and to offer withal, and
spoons, and vessels of gold and silver. And they offered burnt
offerings in the house of the Lord continually all the days of
Jehoiada.
¶ But Jehoiada waxed old, and was full of days when he died; a
hundred and thirty years old was he when he died.
And they buried him in the city of David among the kings, because
he had done good in Israel, both toward God, and toward his
house.
¶ Now after the death of Jehoiada came the princes of Judah, and
made obeisance to the king. Then the king hearkened unto them.
And they left the house of the Lord God of their fathers, and
served groves and idols: and wrath came upon Judah and Jerusalem
for this their trespass.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1021 2 Chronicles 24
Yet he sent prophets to them, to bring them again unto the Lord;
and they testified against them: but they would not give ear.
¶ And the Spirit of God came upon Zechariah the son of Jehoiada
the priest, which stood above the people, and said unto them, Thus
saith God, Why transgress ye the commandments of the Lord,
that ye cannot prosper? because ye have forsaken the Lord, he
hath also forsaken you.
And they conspired against him, and stoned him with stones at the
commandment of the king in the court of the house of the Lord.
Thus Joash the king remembered not the kindness which Jehoiada
his father had done to him, but slew his son. And when he died, he
said, The Lord look upon it, and require it.
¶ And it came to pass at the end of the year, that the host of Syria
came up against him: and they came to Judah and Jerusalem, and
destroyed all the princes of the people from among the people, and
sent all the spoil of them unto the king of Damascus.
For the army of the Syrians came with a small company of men,
and the Lord delivered a very great host into their hand, because
they had forsaken the Lord God of their fathers. So they executed
judgment against Joash.
¶ And when they were departed from him, (for they left him in
great diseases,) his own servants conspired against him for the
blood of the sons of Jehoiada the priest, and slew him on his bed,
and he died: and they buried him in the city of David, but they
buried him not in the sepulchres of the kings.
And these are they that conspired against him; Zabad the son of
Shimeath an Ammonitess, and Jehozabad the son of Shimrith a
Moabitess.
Now concerning his sons, and the greatness of the burdens laid upon
him, and the repairing of the house of God, behold, they are
written in the story of the book of the kings. And Amaziah his son
reigned in his stead.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1022 2 Chronicles 25
25
The Reign of Amaziah
Amaziah was twenty and five years old when he began to reign, and
he reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s
name was Jehoaddan of Jerusalem.
And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, but not
with a perfect heart.
Now it came to pass, when the kingdom was established to him,
that he slew his servants that had killed the king his father.
But he slew not their children, but did as it is written in the law in
the book of Moses, where the Lord commanded, saying, The
fathers shall not die for the children, neither shall the children die
for the fathers, but every man shall die for his own sin.
¶ Moreover Amaziah gathered Judah together, and made them
captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, according to
the houses of their fathers, throughout all Judah and Benjamin: and
he numbered them from twenty years old and above, and found
them three hundred thousand choice men, able to go forth to war,
that could handle spear and shield.
He hired also a hundred thousand mighty men of valor out of Israel
for a hundred talents of silver.
But there came a man of God to him, saying, O king, let not the
army of Israel go with thee; for the Lord is not with Israel, to wit,
with all the children of Ephraim.
But if thou wilt go, do it, be strong for the battle: God shall make
thee fall before the enemy: for God hath power to help, and to cast
down.
And Amaziah said to the man of God, But what shall we do for the
hundred talents which I have given to the army of Israel? And the
man of God answered, The Lord is able to give thee much more
than this.
Then Amaziah separated them, to wit, the army that was come to
him out of Ephraim, to go home again: wherefore their anger was
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1023 2 Chronicles 25
greatly kindled against Judah, and they returned home in great
anger.
And Amaziah strengthened himself, and led forth his people, and
went to the valley of salt, and smote of the children of Seir ten
thousand.
And other ten thousand left alive did the children of Judah carry
away captive, and brought them unto the top of the rock, and cast
them down from the top of the rock, that they all were broken in
pieces.
But the soldiers of the army which Amaziah sent back, that they
should not go with him to battle, fell upon the cities of Judah, from
Samaria even unto Beth-horon, and smote three thousand of them,
and took much spoil.
¶ Now it came to pass, after that Amaziah was come from the
slaughter of the Edomites, that he brought the gods of the children
of Seir, and set them up to be his gods, and bowed down himself
before them, and burned incense unto them.
Wherefore the anger of the Lord was kindled against Amaziah,
and he sent unto him a prophet, which said unto him, Why hast
thou sought after the gods of the people, which could not deliver
their own people out of thine hand?
And it came to pass, as he talked with him, that the king said unto
him, Art thou made of the king’s counsel? forbear; why shouldest
thou be smitten? Then the prophet forbare, and said, I know that
God hath determined to destroy thee, because thou hast done this,
and hast not hearkened unto my counsel.
¶ Then Amaziah king of Judah took advice, and sent to Joash, the
son of Jehoahaz, the son of Jehu, king of Israel, saying, Come, let us
see one another in the face.
And Joash king of Israel sent to Amaziah king of Judah, saying, The
thistle that was in Lebanon sent to the cedar that was in Lebanon,
saying, Give thy daughter to my son to wife: and there passed by a
wild beast that was in Lebanon, and trode down the thistle.
Thou sayest, Lo, thou hast smitten the Edomites; and thine heart
lifteth thee up to boast: abide now at home; why shouldest thou
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1024 2 Chronicles 26
meddle to thine hurt, that thou shouldest fall, even thou, and Judah
with thee?
¶ But Amaziah would not hear; for it came of God, that he might
deliver them into the hand of their enemies, because they sought
after the gods of Edom.
So Joash the king of Israel went up; and they saw one another in
the face, both he and Amaziah king of Judah, at Beth-shemesh,
which belongeth to Judah.
And Judah was put to the worse before Israel, and they fled every
man to his tent.
And Joash the king of Israel took Amaziah king of Judah, the son of
Joash, the son of Jehoahaz, at Beth-shemesh, and brought him to
Jerusalem, and brake down the wall of Jerusalem from the gate of
Ephraim to the corner gate, four hundred cubits.
And he took all the gold and the silver, and all the vessels that were
found in the house of God with Obed-edom, and the treasures of
the king’s house, the hostages also, and returned to Samaria.
¶ And Amaziah the son of Joash king of Judah lived after the death
of Joash son of Jehoahaz king of Israel fifteen years.
Now the rest of the acts of Amaziah, first and last, behold, are they
not written in the book of the kings of Judah and Israel?
Now after the time that Amaziah did turn away from following the
Lord they made a conspiracy against him in Jerusalem; and he fled
to Lachish: but they sent to Lachish after him, and slew him there.
And they brought him upon horses, and buried him with his
fathers in the city of Judah.
26
The Reign of Uzziah
Then all the people of Judah took Uzziah, who was sixteen years
old, and made him king in the room of his father Amaziah.
He built Eloth, and restored it to Judah, after that the king slept
with his fathers.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
1025 2 Chronicles 26
Sixteen years old was Uzziah when he began to reign, and he
reigned fifty and two years in Jerusalem. His mother’s name also
was Jecoliah of Jerusalem.
And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, according
to all that his father Amaziah did.
And he sought God in the days of Zechariah, who had
understanding in the visions of God: and as long as he sought the
Lord, God made him to prosper.
¶ And he went forth and warred against the Philistines, and brake
down the wall of Gath, and the wall of Jabneh, and the wall of
Ashdod, and built cities about Ashdod, and among the Philistines.
And God helped him against the Philistines, and against the
Arabians that dwelt in Gur-baal, and the Mehunim.
And the Ammonites gave gifts to Uzziah: and his name spread
abroad even to the entering in of Egypt; for he strengthened himself
exceedingly.
Moreover Uzziah built towers in Jerusalem at the corner gate, and
at the valley gate, and at the turning of the wall, and fortified them.
Also he built towers in the desert, and digged many wells: for he
had much cattle, both in the low country, and in the plains;
husbandmen also, and vinedressers in the mountains, and in
Carmel: for he loved husbandry.
Moreover Uzziah had a host of fighting men, that went out to war
by bands, according to the number of their account by the hand of
Jeiel the scribe and Maaseiah the ruler, under the hand of
Hananiah, one of the king’s captains.
The whole number of the chief of the fathers of the mighty men of
valor were two thousand and six hundred.
And under their hand was an army, three hundred thousand and
seven thousand and five hundred, that made war with mighty
power, to help the king against the enemy.
And Uzziah prepared for them throughout all the host shields, and
spears, and helmets, and habergeons, and bows, and slings to cast
stones.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1026 2 Chronicles 26
And he made in Jerusalem engines, invented by cunning men, to be
on the towers and upon the bulwarks, to shoot arrows and great
stones withal. And his name spread far abroad; for he was
marvelously helped, till he was strong.
¶ But when he was strong, his heart was lifted up to his destruction:
for he transgressed against the Lord his God, and went into the
temple of the Lord to burn incense upon the altar of incense.
And Azariah the priest went in after him, and with him fourscore
priests of the Lord, that were valiant men:
and they withstood Uzziah the king, and said unto him, It
appertaineth not unto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the Lord,
but to the priests the sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn
incense: go out of the sanctuary; for thou hast trespassed; neither
shall it be for thine honor from the Lord God.
Then Uzziah was wroth, and had a censer in his hand to burn
incense: and while he was wroth with the priests, the leprosy even
rose up in his forehead before the priests in the house of the Lord,
from beside the incense altar.
And Azariah the chief priest, and all the priests, looked upon him,
and, behold, he was leprous in his forehead, and they thrust him
out from thence; yea, himself hasted also to go out, because the
Lord had smitten him.
And Uzziah the king was a leper unto the day of his death, and
dwelt in a several house, being a leper; for he was cut off from the
house of the Lord: and Jotham his son was over the king’s house,
judging the people of the land.
¶ Now the rest of the acts of Uzziah, first and last, did Isaiah the
prophet, the son of Amoz, write.
So Uzziah slept with his fathers, and they buried him with his
fathers in the field of the burial which belonged to the kings; for
they said, He is a leper: and Jotham his son reigned in his stead.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1027 2 Chronicles 27
27
The Reign of Jotham
Jotham was twenty and five years old when he began to reign, and
he reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem. His mother’s name also was
Jerushah, the daughter of Zadok.
And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, according
to all that his father Uzziah did: howbeit he entered not into the
temple of the Lord. And the people did yet corruptly.
He built the high gate of the house of the Lord, and on the wall of
Ophel he built much.
Moreover he built cities in the mountains of Judah, and in the
forests he built castles and towers.
He fought also with the king of the Ammonites, and prevailed
against them. And the children of Ammon gave him the same year
a hundred talents of silver, and ten thousand measures of wheat,
and ten thousand of barley. So much did the children of Ammon
pay unto him, both the second year, and the third.
So Jotham became mighty, because he prepared his ways before the
Lord his God.
Now the rest of the acts of Jotham, and all his wars, and his ways,
lo, they are written in the book of the kings of Israel and Judah.
He was five and twenty years old when he began to reign, and
reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem.
And Jotham slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city
of David: and Ahaz his son reigned in his stead.
28
The Reign of Ahaz
Ahaz was twenty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned
sixteen years in Jerusalem: but he did not that which was right in the
sight of the Lord, like David his father:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
1028 2 Chronicles 28
for he walked in the ways of the kings of Israel, and made also
molten images for Baalim.
Moreover he burnt incense in the valley of the son of Hinnom, and
burnt his children in the fire, after the abominations of the
heathen whom the Lord had cast out before the children of Israel.
He sacrificed also and burnt incense in the high places, and on the
hills, and under every green tree.
¶ Wherefore the Lord his God delivered him into the hand of the
king of Syria; and they smote him, and carried away a great
multitude of them captives, and brought them to Damascus. And he
was also delivered into the hand of the king of Israel, who smote
him with a great slaughter.
For Pekah the son of Remaliah slew in Judah a hundred and twenty
thousand in one day, which were all valiant men; because they had
forsaken the Lord God of their fathers.
And Zichri, a mighty man of Ephraim, slew Maaseiah the king’s
son, and Azrikam the governor of the house, and Elkanah that was
next to the king.
¶ And the children of Israel carried away captive of their brethren
two hundred thousand, women, sons, and daughters, and took also
away much spoil from them, and brought the spoil to Samaria.
But a prophet of the Lord was there, whose name was Oded: and
he went out before the host that came to Samaria, and said unto
them, Behold, because the Lord God of your fathers was wroth
with Judah, he hath delivered them into your hand, and ye have
slain them in a rage that reacheth up unto heaven.
And now ye purpose to keep under the children of Judah and
Jerusalem for bondmen and bondwomen unto you: but are there not
with you, even with you, sins against the Lord your God?
Now hear me therefore, and deliver the captives again, which ye
have taken captive of your brethren: for the fierce wrath of the
Lord is upon you.
Then certain of the heads of the children of Ephraim, Azariah the
son of Johanan, Berechiah the son of Meshillemoth, and Jehizkiah
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1029 2 Chronicles 28
the son of Shallum, and Amasa the son of Hadlai, stood up against
them that came from the war,
and said unto them, Ye shall not bring in the captives hither: for
whereas we have offended against the Lord already, ye intend to
add more to our sins and to our trespass: for our trespass is great,
and there is fierce wrath against Israel.
So the armed men left the captives and the spoil before the princes
and all the congregation.
And the men which were expressed by name rose up, and took the
captives, and with the spoil clothed all that were naked among
them, and arrayed them, and shod them, and gave them to eat and
to drink, and anointed them, and carried all the feeble of them
upon asses, and brought them to Jericho, the city of palm trees, to
their brethren: then they returned to Samaria.
¶ At that time did king Ahaz send unto the kings of Assyria to help
him.
For again the Edomites had come and smitten Judah, and carried
away captives.
The Philistines also had invaded the cities of the low country, and
of the south of Judah, and had taken Beth-shemesh, and Ajalon,
and Gederoth, and Shocho with the villages thereof, and Timnah
with the villages thereof, Gimzo also and the villages thereof: and
they dwelt there.
For the Lord brought Judah low because of Ahaz king of Israel; for
he made Judah naked, and transgressed sore against the Lord.
And Tilgath-pilneser king of Assyria came unto him, and distressed
him, but strengthened him not.
For Ahaz took away a portion out of the house of the Lord, and out
of the house of the king, and of the princes, and gave it unto the
king of Assyria: but he helped him not.
¶ And in the time of his distress did he trespass yet more against the
Lord: this is that king Ahaz.
For he sacrificed unto the gods of Damascus, which smote him: and
he said, Because the gods of the kings of Syria help them, therefore
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1030 2 Chronicles 29
will I sacrifice to them, that they may help me. But they were the
ruin of him, and of all Israel.
And Ahaz gathered together the vessels of the house of God, and
cut in pieces the vessels of the house of God, and shut up the doors
of the house of the Lord, and he made him altars in every corner
of Jerusalem.
And in every several city of Judah he made high places to burn
incense unto other gods, and provoked to anger the Lord God of
his fathers.
Now the rest of his acts and of all his ways, first and last, behold,
they are written in the book of the kings of Judah and Israel.
And Ahaz slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city,
even in Jerusalem: but they brought him not into the sepulchres of
the kings of Israel: and Hezekiah his son reigned in his stead.
29
The Reign of Hezekiah
Hezekiah began to reign when he was five and twenty years old, and
he reigned nine and twenty years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s
name was Abijah, the daughter of Zechariah.
And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, according
to all that David his father had done.
Hezekiah Restores the Temple Worship
¶ He in the first year of his reign, in the first month, opened the
doors of the house of the Lord, and repaired them.
And he brought in the priests and the Levites, and gathered them
together into the east street,
and said unto them, Hear me, ye Levites; sanctify now yourselves,
and sanctify the house of the Lord God of your fathers, and carry
forth the filthiness out of the holy place.
24
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
1031 2 Chronicles 29
For our fathers have trespassed, and done that which was evil in the
eyes of the Lord our God, and have forsaken him, and have turned
away their faces from the habitation of the Lord, and turned their
backs.
Also they have shut up the doors of the porch, and put out the
lamps, and have not burned incense nor offered burnt offerings in
the holy place unto the God of Israel.
Wherefore the wrath of the Lord was upon Judah and Jerusalem,
and he hath delivered them to trouble, to astonishment, and to
hissing, as ye see with your eyes.
For, lo, our fathers have fallen by the sword, and our sons and our
daughters and our wives are in captivity for this.
Now it is in mine heart to make a covenant with the Lord God of
Israel, that his fierce wrath may turn away from us.
My sons, be not now negligent: for the Lord hath chosen you to
stand before him, to serve him, and that ye should minister unto
him, and burn incense.
¶ Then the Levites arose, Mahath the son of Amasai, and Joel the
son of Azariah, of the sons of the Kohathites: and of the sons of
Merari; Kish the son of Abdi, and Azariah the son of Jehalelel: and
of the Gershonites; Joah the son of Zimmah, and Eden the son of
Joah:
and of the sons of Elizaphan; Shimri, and Jeiel: and of the sons of
Asaph; Zechariah, and Mattaniah:
and of the sons of Heman; Jehiel, and Shimei: and of the sons of
Jeduthun; Shemaiah, and Uzziel.
And they gathered their brethren, and sanctified themselves, and
came, according to the commandment of the king, by the words of
the Lord, to cleanse the house of the Lord.
And the priests went into the inner part of the house of the Lord,
to cleanse it, and brought out all the uncleanness that they found in
the temple of the Lord into the court of the house of the Lord.
And the Levites took it, to carry it out abroad into the brook
Kidron.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1032 2 Chronicles 29
Now they began on the first day of the first month to sanctify, and
on the eighth day of the month came they to the porch of the
Lord: so they sanctified the house of the Lord in eight days; and
in the sixteenth day of the first month they made an end.
Then they went in to Hezekiah the king, and said, We have
cleansed all the house of the Lord, and the altar of burnt offering,
with all the vessels thereof, and the showbread table, with all the
vessels thereof.
Moreover all the vessels, which king Ahaz in his reign did cast away
in his transgression, have we prepared and sanctified, and, behold,
they are before the altar of the Lord.
¶ Then Hezekiah the king rose early, and gathered the rulers of the
city, and went up to the house of the Lord.
And they brought seven bullocks, and seven rams, and seven lambs,
and seven he goats, for a sin offering for the kingdom, and for the
sanctuary, and for Judah. And he commanded the priests the sons
of Aaron to offer them on the altar of the Lord.
So they killed the bullocks, and the priests received the blood, and
sprinkled it on the altar: likewise, when they had killed the rams,
they sprinkled the blood upon the altar: they killed also the lambs,
and they sprinkled the blood upon the altar.
And they brought forth the he goats for the sin offering before the
king and the congregation; and they laid their hands upon them:
and the priests killed them, and they made reconciliation with
their blood upon the altar, to make an atonement for all Israel: for
the king commanded that the burnt offering and the sin offering
should be made for all Israel.
¶ And he set the Levites in the house of the Lord with cymbals,
with psalteries, and with harps, according to the commandment of
David, and of Gad the king’s seer, and Nathan the prophet: for so
was the commandment of the Lord by his prophets.
And the Levites stood with the instruments of David, and the
priests with the trumpets.
And Hezekiah commanded to offer the burnt offering upon the
altar. And when the burnt offering began, the song of the Lord
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1033 2 Chronicles 29
began also with the trumpets, and with the instruments ordained by
David king of Israel.
And all the congregation worshipped, and the singers sang, and the
trumpeters sounded: and all this continued until the burnt offering
was finished.
And when they had made an end of offering, the king and all that
were present with him bowed themselves, and worshipped.
Moreover Hezekiah the king and the princes commanded the
Levites to sing praise unto the Lord with the words of David, and
of Asaph the seer. And they sang praises with gladness, and they
bowed their heads and worshipped.
¶ Then Hezekiah answered and said, Now ye have consecrated
yourselves unto the Lord, come near and bring sacrifices and
thank offerings into the house of the Lord. And the congregation
brought in sacrifices and thank offerings; and as many as were of a
free heart, burnt offerings.
And the number of the burnt offerings, which the congregation
brought, was threescore and ten bullocks, a hundred rams, and two
hundred lambs: all these were for a burnt offering to the Lord.
And the consecrated things were six hundred oxen and three
thousand sheep.
But the priests were too few, so that they could not flay all the
burnt offerings: wherefore their brethren the Levites did help
them, till the work was ended, and until the other priests had
sanctified themselves: for the Levites were more upright in heart to
sanctify themselves than the priests.
And also the burnt offerings were in abundance, with the fat of the
peace offerings, and the drink offerings for every burnt offering. So
the service of the house of the Lord was set in order.
And Hezekiah rejoiced, and all the people, that God had prepared
the people: for the thing was done suddenly.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
1034 2 Chronicles 30
30
The Celebration of the Passover
And Hezekiah sent to all Israel and Judah, and wrote letters also to
Ephraim and Manasseh, that they should come to the house of the
Lord at Jerusalem, to keep the passover unto the Lord God of
Israel.
For the king had taken counsel, and his princes, and all the
congregation in Jerusalem, to keep the passover in the second
month.
For they could not keep it at that time, because the priests had not
sanctified themselves sufficiently, neither had the people gathered
themselves together to Jerusalem.
And the thing pleased the king and all the congregation.
So they established a decree to make proclamation throughout all
Israel, from Beer-sheba even to Dan, that they should come to keep
the passover unto the Lord God of Israel at Jerusalem: for they
had not done it of a long time in such sort as it was written.
So the posts went with the letters from the king and his princes
throughout all Israel and Judah, and according to the
commandment of the king, saying, Ye children of Israel, turn again
unto the Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, and he will
return to the remnant of you, that are escaped out of the hand of
the kings of Assyria.
And be not ye like your fathers, and like your brethren, which
trespassed against the Lord God of their fathers, who therefore
gave them up to desolation, as ye see.
Now be ye not stiffnecked, as your fathers were,but yield yourselves
unto the Lord, and enter into his sanctuary, which he hath
sanctified for ever: and serve the Lord your God, that the
fierceness of his wrath may turn away from you.
For if ye turn again unto the Lord, your brethren and your
children shall find compassion before them that lead them captive,
so that they shall come again into this land: for the Lord your God
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1035 2 Chronicles 30
is gracious and merciful, and will not turn away his face from you, if
ye return unto him.
¶ So the posts passed from city to city, through the country of
Ephraim and Manasseh, even unto Zebulun: but they laughed
them to scorn, and mocked them.
Nevertheless, divers of Asher and Manasseh and of Zebulun
humbled themselves, and came to Jerusalem.
Also in Judah the hand of God was to give them one heart to do the
commandment of the king and of the princes, by the word of the
Lord.
¶ And there assembled at Jerusalem much people to keep the feast
of unleavened bread in the second month, a very great
congregation.
And they arose and took away the altars that were in Jerusalem, and
all the altars for incense took they away, and cast them into the
brook Kidron.
Then they killed the passover on the fourteenth day of the second
month: and the priests and the Levites were ashamed, and
sanctified themselves, and brought in the burnt offerings into the
house of the Lord.
And they stood in their place after their manner, according to the
law of Moses the man of God: the priests sprinkled the blood, which
they received of the hand of the Levites.
For there were many in the congregation that were not sanctified:
therefore the Levites had the charge of the killing of the passovers
for every one that was not clean, to sanctify them unto the Lord.
For a multitude of the people, even many of Ephraim and
Manasseh, Issachar and Zebulun, had not cleansed themselves, yet
did they eat the passover otherwise than it was written. But
Hezekiah prayed for them, saying, The good Lord pardon every
one
that prepareth his heart to seek God, the Lord God of his fathers,
though he be not cleansed according to the purification of the
sanctuary.
And the Lord hearkened to Hezekiah, and healed the people.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1036 2 Chronicles 31
And the children of Israel that were present at Jerusalem kept the
feast of unleavened bread seven days with great gladness: and the
Levites and the priests praised the Lord day by day, singing with
loud instruments unto the Lord.
And Hezekiah spake comfortably unto all the Levites that taught
the good knowledge of the Lord: and they did eat throughout the
feast seven days, offering peace offerings, and making confession to
the Lord God of their fathers.
¶ And the whole assembly took counsel to keep other seven days:
and they kept other seven days with gladness.
For Hezekiah king of Judah did give to the congregation a thousand
bullocks and seven thousand sheep; and the princes gave to the
congregation a thousand bullocks and ten thousand sheep: and a
great number of priests sanctified themselves.
And all the congregation of Judah, with the priests and the Levites,
and all the congregation that came out of Israel, and the strangers
that came out of the land of Israel, and that dwelt in Judah,
rejoiced.
So there was great joy in Jerusalem: for since the time of Solomon
the son of David king of Israel there was not the like in Jerusalem.
Then the priests the Levites arose and blessed the people: and their
voice was heard, and their prayer came up to his holy dwelling
place, even unto heaven.
31
Now when all this was finished, all Israel that were present went
out to the cities of Judah, and brake the images in pieces, and cut
down the groves, and threw down the high places and the altars out
of all Judah and Benjamin, in Ephraim also and Manasseh, until
they had utterly destroyed them all. Then all the children of Israel
returned, every man to his possession, into their own cities.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
1037 2 Chronicles 31
Hezekiah’s Provision for the Priests and Levites
¶ And Hezekiah appointed the courses of the priests and the
Levites after their courses, every man according to his service, the
priests and Levites for burnt offerings and for peace offerings, to
minister, and to give thanks, and to praise in the gates of the tents
of the Lord.
He appointed also the king’s portion of his substance for the burnt
offerings, to wit, for the morning and evening burnt offerings, and
the burnt offerings for the sabbaths, and for the new moons, and
for the set feasts, as it is written in the law of the Lord.
Moreover he commanded the people that dwelt in Jerusalem to
give the portion of the priests and the Levites, that they might be
encouraged in the law of the Lord.
And as soon as the commandment came abroad, the children of
Israel brought in abundance the firstfruits of corn, wine, and oil,
and honey, and of all the increase of the field; and the tithe of all
things brought they in abundantly.
And concerning the children of Israel and Judah, that dwelt in the
cities of Judah, they also brought in the tithe of oxen and sheep,
and the tithe of holy things which were consecrated unto the Lord
their God, and laid them by heaps.
In the third month they began to lay the foundation of the heaps,
and finished them in the seventh month.
And when Hezekiah and the princes came and saw the heaps, they
blessed the Lord, and his people Israel.
Then Hezekiah questioned with the priests and the Levites
concerning the heaps.
And Azariah the chief priest of the house of Zadok answered him,
and said, Since the people began to bring the offerings into the house
of the Lord, we have had enough to eat, and have left plenty: for
the Lord hath blessed his people; and that which is left is this great
store.
¶ Then Hezekiah commanded to prepare chambers in the house of
the Lord; and they prepared them,
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1038 2 Chronicles 31
and brought in the offerings and the tithes and the dedicated things
faithfully: over which Cononiah the Levite was ruler, and Shimei
his brother was the next.
And Jehiel, and Azaziah, and Nahath, and Asahel, and Jerimoth,
and Jozabad, and Eliel, and Ismachiah, and Mahath, and Benaiah,
were overseers under the hand of Cononiah and Shimei his brother,
at the commandment of Hezekiah the king, and Azariah the ruler
of the house of God.
And Kore the son of Imnah the Levite, the porter toward the east,
was over the freewill offerings of God, to distribute the oblations of
the Lord, and the most holy things.
And next him were Eden, and Miniamin, and Jeshua, and
Shemaiah, Amariah, and Shecaniah, in the cities of the priests, in
their set office, to give to their brethren by courses, as well to the
great as to the small:
besides their genealogy of males, from three years old and upward,
even unto every one that entereth into the house of the Lord, his
daily portion for their service in their charges according to their
courses;
both to the genealogy of the priests by the house of their fathers,
and the Levites from twenty years old and upward, in their charges
by their courses;
and to the genealogy of all their little ones, their wives, and their
sons, and their daughters, through all the congregation: for in their
set office they sanctified themselves in holiness:
also of the sons of Aaron the priests, which were in the fields of the
suburbs of their cities, in every several city, the men that were
expressed by name, to give portions to all the males among the
priests, and to all that were reckoned by genealogies among the
Levites.
¶ And thus did Hezekiah throughout all Judah, and wrought that
which was good and right and truth before the Lord his God.
And in every work that he began in the service of the house of God,
and in the law, and in the commandments, to seek his God, he did
it with all his heart, and prospered.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1039 2 Chronicles 32
32
The Invasion of Sennacherib
After these things, and the establishment thereof, Sennacherib
king of Assyria came, and entered into Judah, and encamped
against the fenced cities, and thought to win them for himself.
And when Hezekiah saw that Sennacherib was come, and that he
was purposed to fight against Jerusalem,
he took counsel with his princes and his mighty men to stop the
waters of the fountains which were without the city: and they did
help him.
So there was gathered much people together, who stopped all the
fountains, and the brook that ran through the midst of the land,
saying, Why should the kings of Assyria come, and find much
water?
Also he strengthened himself, and built up all the wall that was
broken, and raised it up to the towers, and another wall without,
and repaired Millo in the city of David, and made darts and shields
in abundance.
And he set captains of war over the people, and gathered them
together to him in the street of the gate of the city, and spake
comfortably to them, saying,
Be strong and courageous, be not afraid nor dismayed for the king
of Assyria, nor for all the multitude that is with him: for therebe
more with us than with him.
With him is an arm of flesh; but with us is the Lord our God to
help us, and to fight our battles. And the people rested themselves
upon the words of Hezekiah king of Judah.
¶ After this did Sennacherib king of Assyria send his servants to
Jerusalem, (but he himself laid siege against Lachish, and all his
power with him,) unto Hezekiah king of Judah, and unto all Judah
that were at Jerusalem, saying,
Thus saith Sennacherib king of Assyria, Whereon do ye trust, that
ye abide in the siege in Jerusalem?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1040 2 Chronicles 32
Doth not Hezekiah persuade you to give over yourselves to die by
famine and by thirst, saying, The Lord our God shall deliver us
out of the hand of the king of Assyria?
Hath not the same Hezekiah taken away his high places and his
altars, and commanded Judah and Jerusalem, saying, Ye shall
worship before one altar, and burn incense upon it?
Know ye not what I and my fathers have done unto all the people
of other lands? were the gods of the nations of those lands any ways
able to deliver their lands out of mine hand?
Who was there among all the gods of those nations that my fathers
utterly destroyed, that could deliver his people out of mine hand,
that your God should be able to deliver you out of mine hand?
Now therefore let not Hezekiah deceive you, nor persuade you on
this manner, neither yet believe him: for no god of any nation or
kingdom was able to deliver his people out of mine hand, and out
of the hand of my fathers: how much less shall your God deliver
you out of mine hand?
¶ And his servants spake yet more against the Lord God, and
against his servant Hezekiah.
He wrote also letters to rail on the Lord God of Israel, and to
speak against him, saying, As the gods of the nations of other lands
have not delivered their people out of mine hand, so shall not the
God of Hezekiah deliver his people out of mine hand.
Then they cried with a loud voice, in the Jews’ speech, unto the
people of Jerusalem that were on the wall, to affright them, and to
trouble them; that they might take the city.
And they spake against the God of Jerusalem, as against the gods of
the people of the earth, which were the work of the hands of man.
The Lord Delivers Hezekiah
¶ And for this cause Hezekiah the king, and the prophet Isaiah the
son of Amoz, prayed and cried to heaven.
And the Lord sent an angel, which cut off all the mighty men of
valor, and the leaders and captains in the camp of the king of
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1041 2 Chronicles 32
Assyria. So he returned with shame of face to his own land. And
when he was come into the house of his god, they that came forth
of his own bowels slew him there with the sword.
Thus the Lord saved Hezekiah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem
from the hand of Sennacherib the king of Assyria, and from the
hand of all other, and guided them on every side.
And many brought gifts unto the Lord to Jerusalem, and presents
to Hezekiah king of Judah: so that he was magnified in the sight of
all nations from thenceforth.
Hezekiah’s Sickness
¶ In those days Hezekiah was sick to the death, and prayed unto the
Lord: and he spake unto him, and he gave him a sign.
But Hezekiah rendered not again according to the benefit done unto
him; for his heart was lifted up: therefore there was wrath upon
him, and upon Judah and Jerusalem.
Notwithstanding, Hezekiah humbled himself for the pride of his
heart, both he and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, so that the wrath of
the Lord came not upon them in the days of Hezekiah.
Hezekiah Receives Envoys from Babylon
¶ And Hezekiah had exceeding much riches and honor: and he
made himself treasuries for silver, and for gold, and for precious
stones, and for spices, and for shields, and for all manner of
pleasant jewels;
storehouses also for the increase of corn, and wine, and oil; and
stalls for all manner of beasts, and cotes for flocks.
Moreover he provided him cities, and possessions of flocks and
herds in abundance: for God had given him substance very much.
This same Hezekiah also stopped the upper watercourse of Gihon,
and brought it straight down to the west side of the city of David.
And Hezekiah prospered in all his works.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1042 2 Chronicles 33
Howbeit, in the business of the ambassadors of the princes of
Babylon, who sent unto him to inquire of the wonder that was done
in the land, God left him, to try him, that he might know all that
was in his heart.
The Death of Hezekiah
¶ Now the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and his goodness, behold,
they are written in the vision of Isaiah the prophet, the son of
Amoz, and in the book of the kings of Judah and Israel.
And Hezekiah slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the
chiefest of the sepulchres of the sons of David: and all Judah and
the inhabitants of Jerusalem did him honor at his death. And
Manasseh his son reigned in his stead.
33
The Reign of Manasseh
Manasseh was twelve years old when he began to reign, and he
reigned fifty and five years in Jerusalem:
but did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, like unto the
abominations of the heathen, whom the Lord had cast out before
the children of Israel.
For he built again the high places which Hezekiah his father had
broken down, and he reared up altars for Baalim, and made groves,
and worshipped all the host of heaven, and served them.
Also he built altars in the house of the Lord, whereof the Lord
had said, In Jerusalem shall my name be for ever.
And he built altars for all the host of heaven in the two courts of the
house of the Lord.
And he caused his children to pass through the fire in the valley of
the son of Hinnom: also he observed times, and used
enchantments, and used witchcraft, and dealt with a familiar spirit,
31
32
33
1
2
3
4
5
6
1043 2 Chronicles 33
and with wizards: he wrought much evil in the sight of the Lord,
to provoke him to anger.
And he set a carved image, the idol which he had made, in the
house of God, of which God had said to David and to Solomon his
son, In this house, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen before all
the tribes of Israel, will I put my name for ever:
neither will I any more remove the foot of Israel from out of the
land which I have appointed for your fathers; so that they will take
heed to do all that I have commanded them, according to the whole
law and the statutes and the ordinances by the hand of Moses.
So Manasseh made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to err,
and to do worse than the heathen, whom the Lord had destroyed
before the children of Israel.
¶ And the Lord spake to Manasseh, and to his people: but they
would not hearken.
Wherefore the Lord brought upon them the captains of the host
of the king of Assyria, which took Manasseh among the thorns, and
bound him with fetters, and carried him to Babylon.
And when he was in affliction, he besought the Lord his God, and
humbled himself greatly before the God of his fathers,
and prayed unto him: and he was entreated of him, and heard his
supplication, and brought him again to Jerusalem into his
kingdom. Then Manasseh knew that the Lord he was God.
¶ Now after this he built a wall without the city of David, on the
west side of Gihon, in the valley, even to the entering in at the fish
gate, and compassed about Ophel, and raised it up a very great
height, and put captains of war in all the fenced cities of Judah.
And he took away the strange gods, and the idol out of the house of
the Lord, and all the altars that he had built in the mount of the
house of the Lord, and in Jerusalem, and cast them out of the city.
And he repaired the altar of the Lord, and sacrificed thereon peace
offerings and thank offerings, and commanded Judah to serve the
Lord God of Israel.
Nevertheless the people did sacrifice still in the high places, yet
unto the Lord their God only.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1044 2 Chronicles 34
¶ Now the rest of the acts of Manasseh, and his prayer unto his
God, and the words of the seers that spake to him in the name of
the Lord God of Israel, behold, they are written in the book of the
kings of Israel.
His prayer also, and how God was entreated of him, and all his sins,
and his trespass, and the places wherein he built high places, and set
up groves and graven images, before he was humbled: behold, they
are written among the sayings of the seers.
So Manasseh slept with his fathers, and they buried him in his own
house: and Amon his son reigned in his stead.
The Reign of Amon
¶ Amon was two and twenty years old when he began to reign, and
reigned two years in Jerusalem.
But he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, as did
Manasseh his father: for Amon sacrificed unto all the carved
images which Manasseh his father had made, and served them;
and humbled not himself before the Lord, as Manasseh his father
had humbled himself; but Amon trespassed more and more.
And his servants conspired against him, and slew him in his own
house.
But the people of the land slew all them that had conspired against
king Amon; and the people of the land made Josiah his son king in
his stead.
34
The Reign of Josiah
Josiah was eight years old when he began to reign, and he reigned
in Jerusalem one and thirty years.
And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lord, and
walked in the ways of David his father, and declined neither to the
right hand, nor to the left.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
1045 2 Chronicles 34
Josiah’s Reforms
¶ For in the eighth year of his reign, while he was yet young, he
began to seek after the God of David his father: and in the twelfth
year he began to purge Judah and Jerusalem from the high places,
and the groves, and the carved images, and the molten images.
And they brake down the altars of Baalim in his presence; and the
images, that were on high above them, he cut down; and the groves,
and the carved images, and the molten images, he brake in pieces,
and made dust of them, and strewed it upon the graves of them that
had sacrificed unto them.
And he burnt the bones of the priests upon their altars, and
cleansed Judah and Jerusalem.
And so did he in the cities of Manasseh, and Ephraim, and Simeon,
even unto Naphtali, with their mattocks round about.
And when he had broken down the altars and the groves, and had
beaten the graven images into powder, and cut down all the idols
throughout all the land of Israel, he returned to Jerusalem.
The Book of the Law Discovered
¶ Now in the eighteenth year of his reign, when he had purged the
land, and the house, he sent Shaphan the son of Azaliah, and
Maaseiah the governor of the city, and Joah the son of Joahaz the
recorder, to repair the house of the Lord his God.
And when they came to Hilkiah the high priest, they delivered the
money that was brought into the house of God, which the Levites
that kept the doors had gathered of the hand of Manasseh and
Ephraim, and of all the remnant of Israel, and of all Judah and
Benjamin; and they returned to Jerusalem.
And they put it in the hand of the workmen that had the oversight
of the house of the Lord, and they gave it to the workmen that
wrought in the house of the Lord, to repair and amend the house:
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1046 2 Chronicles 34
even to the artificers and builders gave they it, to buy hewn stone,
and timber for couplings, and to floor the houses which the kings
of Judah had destroyed.
And the men did the work faithfully: and the overseers of them
were Jahath and Obadiah, the Levites, of the sons of Merari; and
Zechariah and Meshullam, of the sons of the Kohathites, to set it
forward; and other of the Levites, all that could skill of instruments
of music.
Also they were over the bearers of burdens, and were overseers of all
that wrought the work in any manner of service: and of the Levites
there were scribes, and officers, and porters.
¶ And when they brought out the money that was brought into the
house of the Lord, Hilkiah the priest found a book of the law of
the Lord given by Moses.
And Hilkiah answered and said to Shaphan the scribe, I have found
the book of the law in the house of the Lord. And Hilkiah
delivered the book to Shaphan.
And Shaphan carried the book to the king, and brought the king
word back again, saying, All that was committed to thy servants,
they do it.
And they have gathered together the money that was found in the
house of the Lord, and have delivered it into the hand of the
overseers, and to the hand of the workmen.
Then Shaphan the scribe told the king, saying, Hilkiah the priest
hath given me a book. And Shaphan read it before the king.
¶ And it came to pass, when the king had heard the words of the
law, that he rent his clothes.
And the king commanded Hilkiah, and Ahikam the son of
Shaphan, and Abdon the son of Micah, and Shaphan the scribe,
and Asaiah a servant of the king’s, saying,
Go, inquire of the Lord for me, and for them that are left in Israel
and in Judah, concerning the words of the book that is found: for
great is the wrath of the Lord that is poured out upon us, because
our fathers have not kept the word of the Lord, to do after all that
is written in this book.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1047 2 Chronicles 34
¶ And Hilkiah, and they that the king had appointed, went to
Huldah the prophetess, the wife of Shallum the son of Tikvath, the
son of Hasrah, keeper of the wardrobe; (now she dwelt in
Jerusalem in the college;) and they spake to her to that effect.
And she answered them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Tell ye
the man that sent you to me,
Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, and
upon the inhabitants thereof, even all the curses that are written in
the book which they have read before the king of Judah:
because they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto
other gods, that they might provoke me to anger with all the works
of their hands; therefore my wrath shall be poured out upon this
place, and shall not be quenched.
And as for the king of Judah, who sent you to inquire of the Lord,
so shall ye say unto him, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel
concerning the words which thou hast heard;
Because thine heart was tender, and thou didst humble thyself
before God, when thou heardest his words against this place, and
against the inhabitants thereof, and humbledst thyself before me,
and didst rend thy clothes, and weep before me; I have even heard
thee also, saith the Lord.
Behold, I will gather thee to thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered
to thy grave in peace, neither shall thine eyes see all the evil that I
will bring upon this place, and upon the inhabitants of the same. So
they brought the king word again.
¶ Then the king sent and gathered together all the elders of Judah
and Jerusalem.
And the king went up into the house of the Lord, and all the men
of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and the priests, and the
Levites, and all the people, great and small: and he read in their
ears all the words of the book of the covenant that was found in the
house of the Lord.
And the king stood in his place, and made a covenant before the
Lord, to walk after the Lord, and to keep his commandments,
and his testimonies, and his statutes, with all his heart, and with all
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1048 2 Chronicles 35
his soul, to perform the words of the covenant which are written in
this book.
And he caused all that were present in Jerusalem and Benjamin to
stand to it. And the inhabitants of Jerusalem did according to the
covenant of God, the God of their fathers.
And Josiah took away all the abominations out of all the countries
that pertained to the children of Israel, and made all that were
present in Israel to serve, even to serve the Lord their God. And all
his days they departed not from following the Lord, the God of
their fathers.
35
Josiah Keeps the Passover
Moreover, Josiah kept a passover unto the Lord in Jerusalem: and
they killed the passover on the fourteenth day of the first month.
And he set the priests in their charges, and encouraged them to the
service of the house of the Lord,
and said unto the Levites that taught all Israel, which were holy
unto the Lord, Put the holy ark in the house which Solomon the
son of David king of Israel did build; it shall not be a burden upon
your shoulders: serve now the Lord your God, and his people
Israel,
and prepare yourselves by the houses of your fathers, after your
courses, according to the writing of David king of Israel, and
according to the writing of Solomon his son:
and stand in the holy place according to the divisions of the families
of the fathers of your brethren the people, and after the division of
the families of the Levites.
So kill the passover, and sanctify yourselves, and prepare your
brethren, that they may do according to the word of the Lord by
the hand of Moses.
¶ And Josiah gave to the people, of the flocks, lambs and kids, all
for the passover offerings, for all that were present, to the number
32
33
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1049 2 Chronicles 35
of thirty thousand, and three thousand bullocks: these were of the
king’s substance.
And his princes gave willingly unto the people, to the priests, and
to the Levites: Hilkiah and Zechariah and Jehiel, rulers of the
house of God, gave unto the priests for the passover offerings two
thousand and six hundred small cattle, and three hundred oxen.
Conaniah also, and Shemaiah and Nethaneel, his brethren, and
Hashabiah and Jeiel and Jozabad, chief of the Levites, gave unto the
Levites for passover offerings five thousand small cattle, and five
hundred oxen.
¶ So the service was prepared, and the priests stood in their place,
and the Levites in their courses, according to the king’s
commandment.
And they killed the passover, and the priests sprinkled the blood
from their hands, and the Levites flayed them.
And they removed the burnt offerings, that they might give
according to the divisions of the families of the people, to offer
unto the Lord, as it is written in the book of Moses. And so did they
with the oxen.
And they roasted the passover with fire according to the ordinance:
but the other holy offerings sod they in pots, and in caldrons, and in
pans, and divided them speedily among all the people.
And afterward they made ready for themselves, and for the priests:
because the priests the sons of Aaron were busied in offering of burnt
offerings and the fat until night; therefore the Levites prepared for
themselves, and for the priests the sons of Aaron.
And the singers the sons of Asaph were in their place, according to
the commandment of David, and Asaph, and Heman, and
Jeduthun the king’s seer; and the porters waited at every gate; they
might not depart from their service; for their brethren the Levites
prepared for them.
¶ So all the service of the Lord was prepared the same day, to keep
the passover, and to offer burnt offerings upon the altar of the
Lord, according to the commandment of king Josiah.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1050 2 Chronicles 35
And the children of Israel that were present kept the passover at
that time, and the feast of unleavened bread seven days.
And there was no passover like to that kept in Israel from the days
of Samuel the prophet; neither did all the kings of Israel keep such
a passover as Josiah kept, and the priests, and the Levites, and all
Judah and Israel that were present, and the inhabitants of
Jerusalem.
In the eighteenth year of the reign of Josiah was this passover kept.
The Death of Josiah
¶ After all this, when Josiah had prepared the temple, Necho king
of Egypt came up to fight against Carchemish by Euphrates: and
Josiah went out against him.
But he sent ambassadors to him, saying, What have I to do with
thee, thou king of Judah? I come not against thee this day, but
against the house wherewith I have war: for God commanded me
to make haste: forbear thee from meddling with God, who is with
me, that he destroy thee not.
Nevertheless Josiah would not turn his face from him, but
disguised himself, that he might fight with him, and hearkened not
unto the words of Necho from the mouth of God, and came to fight
in the valley of Megiddo.
And the archers shot at king Josiah; and the king said to his
servants, Have me away; for I am sore wounded.
His servants therefore took him out of that chariot, and put him in
the second chariot that he had; and they brought him to Jerusalem,
and he died, and was buried in one of the sepulchres of his fathers.
And all Judah and Jerusalem mourned for Josiah.
And Jeremiah lamented for Josiah: and all the singing men and the
singing women spake of Josiah in their lamentations to this day,
and made them an ordinance in Israel: and, behold, they are
written in the lamentations.
Now the rest of the acts of Josiah, and his goodness, according to
that which was written in the law of the Lord,
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1051 2 Chronicles 36
and his deeds, first and last, behold, they are written in the book of
the kings of Israel and Judah.
36
The Reign and Dethronement of Jehoahaz
Then the people of the land took Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and
made him king in his father’s stead in Jerusalem.
Jehoahaz was twenty and three years old when he began to reign,
and he reigned three months in Jerusalem.
And the king of Egypt put him down at Jerusalem, and condemned
the land in a hundred talents of silver and a talent of gold.
And the king of Egypt made Eliakim his brother king over Judah
and Jerusalem, and turned his name to Jehoiakim. And Necho took
Jehoahaz his brother, and carried him to Egypt.
The Reign of Jehoiakim
¶ Jehoiakim was twenty and five years old when he began to reign,
and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem: and he did that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord his God.
Against him came up Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, and bound
him in fetters, to carry him to Babylon.
Nebuchadnezzar also carried of the vessels of the house of the
Lord to Babylon, and put them in his temple at Babylon.
Now the rest of the acts of Jehoiakim, and his abominations which
he did, and that which was found in him, behold, they are written
in the book of the kings of Israel and Judah: and Jehoiachin his son
reigned in his stead.
27
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1052 2 Chronicles 36
Jehoiachin Taken Captive to Babylon
¶ Jehoiachin was eight years old when he began to reign, and he
reigned three months and ten days in Jerusalem: and he did that
which was evil in the sight of the Lord.
And when the year was expired, king Nebuchadnezzar sent, and
brought him to Babylon, with the goodly vessels of the house of the
Lord, and made Zedekiah his brother king over Judah and
Jerusalem.
The Reign of Zedekiah
¶ Zedekiah was one and twenty years old when he began to reign,
and reigned eleven years in Jerusalem.
And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord his God, and
humbled not himself before Jeremiah the prophet speaking from the
mouth of the Lord.
And he also rebelled against king Nebuchadnezzar, who had made
him swear by God: but he stiffened his neck, and hardened his
heart from turning unto the Lord God of Israel.
Moreover all the chief of the priests, and the people, transgressed
very much after all the abominations of the heathen; and polluted
the house of the Lord which he had hallowed in Jerusalem.
¶ And the Lord God of their fathers sent to them by his
messengers, rising up betimes, and sending; because he had
compassion on his people, and on his dwelling place:
but they mocked the messengers of God, and despised his words,
and misused his prophets, until the wrath of the Lord arose
against his people, till there was no remedy.
The Captivity of Judah
¶ Therefore he brought upon them the king of the Chaldees, who
slew their young men with the sword in the house of their
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1053 2 Chronicles 36
sanctuary, and had no compassion upon young man or maiden, old
man, or him that stooped for age: he gave them all into his hand.
And all the vessels of the house of God, great and small, and the
treasures of the house of the Lord, and the treasures of the king,
and of his princes; all these he brought to Babylon.
And they burnt the house of God, and brake down the wall of
Jerusalem, and burnt all the palaces thereof with fire, and
destroyed all the goodly vessels thereof.
And them that had escaped from the sword carried he away to
Babylon; where they were servants to him and his sons until the
reign of the kingdom of Persia:
to fulfil the word of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah, until the
land had enjoyed her sabbaths: for as long as she lay desolate she
kept sabbath, to fulfil threescore and ten years.
The Proclamation of Cyrus
¶ Now in the first year of Cyrus king of Persia, that the word of the
Lord spoken by the mouth of Jeremiah might be accomplished, the
Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus king of Persia, that he made a
proclamation throughout all his kingdom, and put it also in
writing, saying,
Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, All the kingdoms of the earth hath
the Lord God of heaven given me; and he hath charged me to
build him a house in Jerusalem, which is in Judah. Who is there
among you of all his people? The Lord his God be with him, and
let him go up.
18
19
20
21
22
23
Ezra
[Ezra]
1
The Proclamation of Cyrus
Now in the first year of Cyrus king of Persia, that the word of the
Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah might be fulfilled, the Lord
stirred up the spirit of Cyrus king of Persia, that he made a
proclamation throughout all his kingdom, and put it also in
writing, saying,
¶ Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, The Lord God of heaven hath
given me all the kingdoms of the earth; and he hath charged me to
build him a house at Jerusalem, which is in Judah.
Who is there among you of all his people? his God be with him, and
let him go up to Jerusalem, which is in Judah, and build the house
of the Lord God of Israel, (he is the God,) which is in Jerusalem.
And whosoever remaineth in any place where he sojourneth, let
the men of his place help him with silver, and with gold, and with
goods, and with beasts, besides the freewill offering for the house of
God that is in Jerusalem.
The Return of the Exiles to Jerusalem
¶ Then rose up the chief of the fathers of Judah and Benjamin, and
the priests, and the Levites, with all them whose spirit God had
raised, to go up to build the house of the Lord which is in
Jerusalem.
And all they that were about them strengthened their hands with
vessels of silver, with gold, with goods, and with beasts, and with
precious things, besides all that was willingly offered.
Also Cyrus the king brought forth the vessels of the house of the
Lord, which Nebuchadnezzar had brought forth out of Jerusalem,
and had put them in the house of his gods;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1055 Ezra 2
even those did Cyrus king of Persia bring forth by the hand of
Mithredath the treasurer, and numbered them unto Sheshbazzar,
the prince of Judah.
And this is the number of them: thirty chargers of gold, a thousand
chargers of silver, nine and twenty knives,
thirty basins of gold, silver basins of a second sort four hundred and
ten, and other vessels a thousand.
All the vessels of gold and of silver were five thousand and four
hundred. All these did Sheshbazzar bring up with them of the
captivity that were brought up from Babylon unto Jerusalem.
2
The List of Returning Exiles
Now these are the children of the province that went up out of the
captivity, of those which had been carried away, whom
Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away unto
Babylon, and came again unto Jerusalem and Judah, every one
unto his city;
which came with Zerubbabel: Jeshua, Nehemiah, Seraiah,
Reelaiah, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mizpar, Bigvai, Rehum, Baanah.
¶ The number of the men of the people of Israel:
the children of Parosh, two thousand a hundred seventy and two.
The children of Shephatiah, three hundred seventy and two.
The children of Arah, seven hundred seventy and five.
The children of Pahath-moab, of the children of Jeshua and Joab,
two thousand eight hundred and twelve.
The children of Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four.
The children of Zattu, nine hundred forty and five.
The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and threescore.
The children of Bani, six hundred forty and two.
The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and three.
The children of Azgad, a thousand two hundred twenty and two.
The children of Adonikam, six hundred sixty and six.
8
9
10
11
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1056 Ezra 2
The children of Bigvai, two thousand fifty and six.
The children of Adin, four hundred fifty and four.
The children of Ater of Hezekiah, ninety and eight.
The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty and three.
The children of Jorah, a hundred and twelve.
The children of Hashum, two hundred twenty and three.
The children of Gibbar, ninety and five.
The children of Bethlehem, a hundred twenty and three.
The men of Netophah, fifty and six.
The men of Anathoth, a hundred twenty and eight.
The children of Azmaveth, forty and two.
The children of Kirjath-arim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven
hundred and forty and three.
The children of Ramah and Gaba, six hundred twenty and one.
The men of Michmas, a hundred twenty and two.
The men of Beth-el and Ai, two hundred twenty and three.
The children of Nebo, fifty and two.
The children of Magbish, a hundred fifty and six.
The children of the other Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and
four.
The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty.
The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and
five.
The children of Jericho, three hundred forty and five.
The children of Senaah, three thousand and six hundred and thirty.
¶ The priests: the children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine
hundred seventy and three.
The children of Immer, a thousand fifty and two.
The children of Pashur, a thousand two hundred forty and seven.
The children of Harim, a thousand and seventeen.
¶ The Levites: the children of Jeshua and Kadmiel, of the children
of Hodaviah, seventy and four.
The singers: the children of Asaph, a hundred twenty and eight.
The children of the porters: the children of Shallum, the children
of Ater, the children of Talmon, the children of Akkub, the
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
1057 Ezra 2
children of Hatita, the children of Shobai, in all a hundred thirty
and nine.
¶ The Nethinim: the children of Ziha, the children of Hasupha, the
children of Tabbaoth,
the children of Keros, the children of Siaha, the children of Padon,
the children of Lebanah, the children of Hagabah, the children of
Akkub,
the children of Hagab, the children of Shalmai, the children of
Hanan,
the children of Giddel, the children of Gahar, the children of
Reaiah,
the children of Rezin, the children of Nekoda, the children of
Gazzam,
the children of Uzza, the children of Paseah, the children of Besai,
the children of Asnah, the children of Mehunim, the children of
Nephusim,
the children of Bakbuk, the children of Hakupha, the children of
Harhur,
the children of Bazluth, the children of Mehida, the children of
Harsha,
the children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, the children of
Thamah,
the children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha.
¶ The children of Solomon’s servants: the children of Sotai, the
children of Sophereth, the children of Peruda,
the children of Jaalah, the children of Darkon, the children of
Giddel,
the children of Shephatiah, the children of Hattil, the children of
Pochereth of Zebaim, the children of Ami.
¶ All the Nethinim, and the children of Solomon’s servants, were
three hundred ninety and two.
¶ And these were they which went up from Tel-melah, Tel-harsa,
Cherub, Addan, and Immer: but they could not show their father’s
house, and their seed, whether they were of Israel:
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
1058 Ezra 2
the children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the children of
Nekoda, six hundred fifty and two.
And of the children of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the
children of Koz, the children of Barzillai; which took a wife of the
daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, and was called after their
name:
these sought their register among those that were reckoned by
genealogy, but they were not found: therefore were they, as
polluted, put from the priesthood.
And the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the
most holy things, till there stood up a priest with Urim and with
Thummim.
¶ The whole congregation together was forty and two thousand
three hundred and threescore,
besides their servants and their maids, of whom there were seven
thousand three hundred thirty and seven: and there were among
them two hundred singing men and singing women.
Their horses were seven hundred thirty and six; their mules, two
hundred forty and five;
their camels, four hundred thirty and five; their asses, six thousand
seven hundred and twenty.
¶ And some of the chief of the fathers, when they came to the house
of the Lord which is at Jerusalem, offered freely for the house of
God to set it up in his place:
they gave after their ability unto the treasure of the work threescore
and one thousand drams of gold, and five thousand pounds of
silver, and one hundred priests’ garments.
¶ So the priests, and the Levites, and some of the people, and the
singers, and the porters, and the Nethinim, dwelt in their cities,
and all Israel in their cities.
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
1059 Ezra 3
3
The Restoration of Worship
And when the seventh month was come, and the children of Israel
were in the cities, the people gathered themselves together as one
man to Jerusalem.
Then stood up Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and his brethren the
priests, and Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and his brethren, and
builded the altar of the God of Israel, to offer burnt offerings
thereon, as it is written in the law of Moses the man of God.
And they set the altar upon his bases; for fear was upon them
because of the people of those countries: and they offered burnt
offerings thereon unto the Lord, even burnt offerings morning
and evening.
They kept also the feast of tabernacles, as it is written, and offered
the daily burnt offerings by number, according to the custom, as
the duty of every day required;
and afterward offered the continual burnt offering, both of the new
moons, and of all the set feasts of the Lord that were consecrated,
and of every one that willingly offered a freewill offering unto the
Lord.
From the first day of the seventh month began they to offer burnt
offerings unto the Lord. But the foundation of the temple of the
Lord was not yet laid.
They gave money also unto the masons, and to the carpenters; and
meat, and drink, and oil, unto them of Zidon, and to them of Tyre,
to bring cedar trees from Lebanon to the sea of Joppa, according to
the grant that they had of Cyrus king of Persia.
The Rebuilding of the Temple Begun
¶ Now in the second year of their coming unto the house of God at
Jerusalem, in the second month, began Zerubbabel the son of
Shealtiel, and Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and the remnant of their
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1060 Ezra 4
brethren the priests and the Levites, and all they that were come
out of the captivity unto Jerusalem; and appointed the Levites,
from twenty years old and upward, to set forward the work of the
house of the Lord.
Then stood Jeshua with his sons and his brethren, Kadmiel and his
sons, the sons of Judah, together, to set forward the workmen in
the house of God: the sons of Henadad, with their sons and their
brethren the Levites.
¶ And when the builders laid the foundation of the temple of the
Lord, they set the priests in their apparel with trumpets, and the
Levites the sons of Asaph with cymbals, to praise the Lord, after
the ordinance of David king of Israel.
And they sang together by course in praising and giving thanks
unto the Lord; because he is good, for his mercy endureth for ever
toward Israel. And all the people shouted with a great shout, when
they praised the Lord, because the foundation of the house of the
Lord was laid.
But many of the priests and Levites and chief of the fathers, who
were ancient men, that had seen the first house, when the
foundation of this house was laid before their eyes, wept with a
loud voice; and many shouted aloud for joy:
so that the people could not discern the noise of the shout of joy
from the noise of the weeping of the people: for the people shouted
with a loud shout, and the noise was heard afar off.
4
The Adversaries Stop the Work
Now when the adversaries of Judah and Benjamin heard that the
children of the captivity builded the temple unto the Lord God of
Israel;
then they came to Zerubbabel, and to the chief of the fathers, and
said unto them, Let us build with you: for we seek your God, as ye
9
10
11
12
13
1
2
1061 Ezra 4
do; and we do sacrifice unto him since the days of Esar-haddon king
of Assur, which brought us up hither.
But Zerubbabel, and Jeshua, and the rest of the chief of the fathers
of Israel, said unto them, Ye have nothing to do with us to build a
house unto our God; but we ourselves together will build unto the
Lord God of Israel, as king Cyrus the king of Persia hath
commanded us.
¶ Then the people of the land weakened the hands of the people of
Judah, and troubled them in building,
and hired counselors against them, to frustrate their purpose, all
the days of Cyrus king of Persia, even until the reign of Darius king
of Persia.
¶ And in the reign of Ahasuerus, in the beginning of his reign,
wrote they unto him an accusation against the inhabitants of Judah
and Jerusalem.
¶ And in the days of Artaxerxes wrote Bishlam, Mithredath,
Tabeel, and the rest of their companions, unto Artaxerxes king of
Persia; and the writing of the letter was written in the Syrian
tongue, and interpreted in the Syrian tongue.
Rehum the chancellor and Shimshai the scribe wrote a letter
against Jerusalem to Artaxerxes the king in this sort:
then wrote Rehum the chancellor, and Shimshai the scribe, and the
rest of their companions; the Dinaites, the Apharsathchites, the
Tarpelites, the Apharsites, the Archevites, the Babylonians, the
Susanchites, the Dehavites, and the Elamites,
and the rest of the nations whom the great and noble Asnapper
brought over, and set in the cities of Samaria, and the rest that are
on this side the river, and at such a time.
This is the copy of the letter that they sent unto him, even unto
Artaxerxes the king; Thy servants the men on this side the river,
and at such a time.
Be it known unto the king, that the Jews which came up from thee
to us are come unto Jerusalem, building the rebellious and the bad
city, and have set up the walls thereof, and joined the foundations.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1062 Ezra 4
Be it known now unto the king, that, if this city be builded, and the
walls set up again, then will they not pay toll, tribute, and custom,
and so thou shalt endamage the revenue of the kings.
Now because we have maintenance from the king’s palace, and it
was not meet for us to see the king’s dishonor, therefore have we
sent and certified the king;
that search may be made in the book of the records of thy fathers:
so shalt thou find in the book of the records, and know that this
city is a rebellious city, and hurtful unto kings and provinces, and
that they have moved sedition within the same of old time: for
which cause was this city destroyed.
We certify the king that, if this city be builded again, and the walls
thereof set up, by this means thou shalt have no portion on this side
the river.
¶ Then sent the king an answer unto Rehum the chancellor, and to
Shimshai the scribe, and to the rest of their companions that dwell
in Samaria, and unto the rest beyond the river, Peace, and at such a
time.
The letter which ye sent unto us hath been plainly read before me.
And I commanded, and search hath been made, and it is found that
this city of old time hath made insurrection against kings, and that
rebellion and sedition have been made therein.
There have been mighty kings also over Jerusalem, which have
ruled over all countries beyond the river; and toll, tribute, and
custom, was paid unto them.
Give ye now commandment to cause these men to cease, and that
this city be not builded, until another commandment shall be given
from me.
Take heed now that ye fail not to do this: why should damage grow
to the hurt of the kings?
¶ Now when the copy of king Artaxerxes’ letter was read before
Rehum, and Shimshai the scribe, and their companions, they went
up in haste to Jerusalem unto the Jews, and made them to cease by
force and power.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1063 Ezra 5
Then ceased the work of the house of God which is at Jerusalem. So
it ceased unto the second year of the reign of Darius king of Persia.
5
The Temple Rebuilt
Then the prophets, Haggai the prophet, and Zechariah the son of
Iddo, prophesied unto the Jews that were in Judah and Jerusalem in
the name of the God of Israel, even unto them.
Then rose up Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua the son of
Jozadak, and began to build the house of God which is at Jerusalem:
and with them were the prophets of God helping them.
¶ At the same time came to them Tatnai, governor on this side the
river, and Shethar-boznai, and their companions, and said thus
unto them, Who hath commanded you to build this house, and to
make up this wall?
Then said we unto them after this manner, What are the names of
the men that make this building?
But the eye of their God was upon the elders of the Jews, that they
could not cause them to cease, till the matter came to Darius: and
then they returned answer by letter concerning this matter.
¶ The copy of the letter that Tatnai, governor on this side the river,
and Shethar-boznai, and his companions the Apharsachites, which
were on this side the river, sent unto Darius the king:
they sent a letter unto him, wherein was written thus; Unto Darius
the king, all peace.
Be it known unto the king, that we went into the province of
Judea, to the house of the great God, which is builded with great
stones, and timber is laid in the walls, and this work goeth fast on,
and prospereth in their hands.
Then asked we those elders, and said unto them thus, Who
commanded you to build this house, and to make up these walls?
We asked their names also, to certify thee, that we might write the
names of the men that were the chief of them.
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1064 Ezra 6
And thus they returned us answer, saying, We are the servants of
the God of heaven and earth, and build the house that was builded
these many years ago, which a great king of Israel builded and set
up.
But after that our fathers had provoked the God of heaven unto
wrath, he gave them into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar the king of
Babylon, the Chaldean, who destroyed this house, and carried the
people away into Babylon.
But in the first year of Cyrus the king of Babylon, the same king
Cyrus made a decree to build this house of God.
And the vessels also of gold and silver of the house of God, which
Nebuchadnezzar took out of the temple that was in Jerusalem, and
brought them into the temple of Babylon, those did Cyrus the king
take out of the temple of Babylon, and they were delivered unto
one, whose name was Sheshbazzar, whom he had made governor;
and said unto him, Take these vessels, go, carry them into the
temple that is in Jerusalem, and let the house of God be builded in
his place.
Then came the same Sheshbazzar, and laid the foundation of the
house of God which is in Jerusalem: and since that time even until
now hath it been in building, and yet it is not finished.
Now therefore, if it seem good to the king, let there be search made
in the king’s treasure house, which is there at Babylon, whether it
be so, that a decree was made of Cyrus the king to build this house
of God at Jerusalem, and let the king send his pleasure to us
concerning this matter.
6
Then Darius the king made a decree, and search was made in the
house of the rolls, where the treasures were laid up in Babylon.
And there was found at Achmetha, in the palace that is in the
province of the Medes, a roll, and therein was a record thus written:
In the first year of Cyrus the king, the same Cyrus the king made a
decree concerning the house of God at Jerusalem, Let the house be
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
1065 Ezra 6
builded, the place where they offered sacrifices, and let the
foundations thereof be strongly laid; the height thereof threescore
cubits, and the breadth thereof threescore cubits;
with three rows of great stones, and a row of new timber: and let the
expenses be given out of the king’s house:
and also let the golden and silver vessels of the house of God, which
Nebuchadnezzar took forth out of the temple which is at Jerusalem,
and brought unto Babylon, be restored, and brought again unto the
temple which is at Jerusalem, every one to his place, and place them
in the house of God.
¶ Now therefore, Tatnai, governor beyond the river, Shethar-boznai,
and your companions the Apharsachites, which are beyond the
river, be ye far from thence:
let the work of this house of God alone; let the governor of the Jews
and the elders of the Jews build this house of God in his place.
Moreover I make a decree what ye shall do to the elders of these
Jews for the building of this house of God: that of the king’s goods,
even of the tribute beyond the river, forthwith expenses be given
unto these men, that they be not hindered.
And that which they have need of, both young bullocks, and rams,
and lambs, for the burnt offerings of the God of heaven, wheat,
salt, wine, and oil, according to the appointment of the priests
which are at Jerusalem, let it be given them day by day without fail:
that they may offer sacrifices of sweet savors unto the God of
heaven, and pray for the life of the king, and of his sons.
Also I have made a decree, that whosoever shall alter this word, let
timber be pulled down from his house, and being set up, let him be
hanged thereon; and let his house be made a dunghill for this.
And the God that hath caused his name to dwell there destroy all
kings and people, that shall put to their hand to alter and to destroy
this house of God which is at Jerusalem. I Darius have made a
decree; let it be done with speed.
¶ Then Tatnai, governor on this side the river, Shethar-boznai, and
their companions, according to that which Darius the king had
sent, so they did speedily.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1066 Ezra 6
And the elders of the Jews builded, and they prospered through the
prophesying of Haggai the prophet and Zechariah the son of Iddo.
And they builded, and finished it, according to the commandment
of the God of Israel, and according to the commandment of Cyrus,
and Darius, and Artaxerxes king of Persia.
And this house was finished on the third day of the month Adar,
which was in the sixth year of the reign of Darius the king.
¶ And the children of Israel, the priests, and the Levites, and the
rest of the children of the captivity, kept the dedication of this
house of God with joy,
and offered at the dedication of this house of God a hundred
bullocks, two hundred rams, four hundred lambs; and for a sin
offering for all Israel, twelve he goats, according to the number of
the tribes of Israel.
And they set the priests in their divisions, and the Levites in their
courses, for the service of God, which is at Jerusalem; as it is written
in the book of Moses.
¶ And the children of the captivity kept the passover upon the
fourteenth day of the first month.
For the priests and the Levites were purified together, all of them
were pure, and killed the passover for all the children of the
captivity, and for their brethren the priests, and for themselves.
And the children of Israel, which were come again out of captivity,
and all such as had separated themselves unto them from the
filthiness of the heathen of the land, to seek the Lord God of
Israel, did eat,
and kept the feast of unleavened bread seven days with joy: for the
Lord had made them joyful, and turned the heart of the king of
Assyria unto them, to strengthen their hands in the work of the
house of God, the God of Israel.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1067 Ezra 7
7
Ezra and His Company Come to Jerusalem
Now after these things, in the reign of Artaxerxes king of Persia,
Ezra the son of Seraiah, the son of Azariah, the son of Hilkiah,
the son of Shallum, the son of Zadok, the son of Ahitub,
the son of Amariah, the son of Azariah, the son of Meraioth,
the son of Zerahiah, the son of Uzzi, the son of Bukki,
the son of Abishua, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son
of Aaron the chief priest:
this Ezra went up from Babylon; and he was a ready scribe in the
law of Moses, which the Lord God of Israel had given: and the
king granted him all his request, according to the hand of the Lord
his God upon him.
¶ And there went up some of the children of Israel, and of the
priests, and the Levites, and the singers, and the porters, and the
Nethinim, unto Jerusalem, in the seventh year of Artaxerxes the
king.
And he came to Jerusalem in the fifth month, which was in the
seventh year of the king.
For upon the first day of the first month began he to go up from
Babylon, and on the first day of the fifth month came he to
Jerusalem, according to the good hand of his God upon him.
For Ezra had prepared his heart to seek the law of the Lord, and to
do it, and to teach in Israel statutes and judgments.
¶ Now this is the copy of the letter that the king Artaxerxes gave
unto Ezra the priest, the scribe, even a scribe of the words of the
commandments of the Lord, and of his statutes to Israel.
Artaxerxes, king of kings, unto Ezra the priest, a scribe of the law of
the God of heaven, perfect peace, and at such a time.
I make a decree, that all they of the people of Israel, and of his
priests and Levites, in my realm, which are minded of their own
free will to go up to Jerusalem, go with thee.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1068 Ezra 7
Forasmuch as thou art sent of the king, and of his seven counselors,
to inquire concerning Judah and Jerusalem, according to the law of
thy God which is in thine hand;
and to carry the silver and gold, which the king and his counselors
have freely offered unto the God of Israel, whose habitation is in
Jerusalem,
and all the silver and gold that thou canst find in all the province of
Babylon, with the freewill offering of the people, and of the priests,
offering willingly for the house of their God which is in Jerusalem:
that thou mayest buy speedily with this money bullocks, rams,
lambs, with their meat offerings and their drink offerings, and
offer them upon the altar of the house of your God which is in
Jerusalem.
And whatsoever shall seem good to thee, and to thy brethren, to do
with the rest of the silver and the gold, that do after the will of your
God.
The vessels also that are given thee for the service of the house of
thy God, those deliver thou before the God of Jerusalem.
And whatsoever more shall be needful for the house of thy God,
which thou shalt have occasion to bestow, bestow it out of the
king’s treasure house.
¶ And I, even I Artaxerxes the king, do make a decree to all the
treasurers which are beyond the river, that whatsoever Ezra the
priest, the scribe of the law of the God of heaven, shall require of
you, it be done speedily,
unto a hundred talents of silver, and to a hundred measures of
wheat, and to a hundred baths of wine, and to a hundred baths of
oil, and salt without prescribing how much.
Whatsoever is commanded by the God of heaven, let it be
diligently done for the house of the God of heaven: for why should
there be wrath against the realm of the king and his sons?
Also we certify you, that, touching any of the priests and Levites,
singers, porters, Nethinim, or ministers of this house of God, it
shall not be lawful to impose toll, tribute, or custom, upon them.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1069 Ezra 8
¶ And thou, Ezra, after the wisdom of thy God, that is in thine
hand, set magistrates and judges, which may judge all the people
that are beyond the river, all such as know the laws of thy God; and
teach ye them that know them not.
And whosoever will not do the law of thy God, and the law of the
king, let judgment be executed speedily upon him, whether it be
unto death, or to banishment, or to confiscation of goods, or to
imprisonment.
¶ Blessed be the Lord God of our fathers, which hath put such a
thing as this in the king’s heart, to beautify the house of the Lord
which is in Jerusalem:
and hath extended mercy unto me before the king, and his
counselors, and before all the king’s mighty princes. And I was
strengthened as the hand of the Lord my God was upon me, and I
gathered together out of Israel chief men to go up with me.
8
These are now the chief of their fathers, and this is the genealogy of
them that went up with me from Babylon, in the reign of
Artaxerxes the king.
Of the sons of Phinehas; Gershom: of the sons of Ithamar; Daniel:
of the sons of David; Hattush.
Of the sons of Shechaniah, of the sons of Pharosh; Zechariah: and
with him were reckoned by genealogy of the males a hundred and
fifty.
Of the sons of Pahath-moab; Elihoenai the son of Zerahiah, and
with him two hundred males.
Of the sons of Shechaniah; the son of Jahaziel, and with him three
hundred males.
Of the sons also of Adin; Ebed the son of Jonathan, and with him
fifty males.
And of the sons of Elam; Jeshaiah the son of Athaliah, and with
him seventy males.
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1070 Ezra 8
And of the sons of Shephatiah; Zebadiah the son of Michael, and
with him fourscore males.
Of the sons of Joab; Obadiah the son of Jehiel, and with him two
hundred and eighteen males.
And of the sons of Shelomith; the son of Josiphiah, and with him a
hundred and threescore males.
And of the sons of Bebai; Zechariah the son of Bebai, and with him
twenty and eight males.
And of the sons of Azgad; Johanan the son of Hakkatan, and with
him a hundred and ten males.
And of the last sons of Adonikam, whose names are these,
Eliphelet, Jeiel, and Shemaiah, and with them threescore males.
Of the sons also of Bigvai; Uthai, and Zabbud, and with them
seventy males.
¶ And I gathered them together to the river that runneth to Ahava;
and there abode we in tents three days: and I viewed the people,
and the priests, and found there none of the sons of Levi.
Then sent I for Eliezer, for Ariel, for Shemaiah, and for Elnathan,
and for Jarib, and for Elnathan, and for Nathan, and for Zechariah,
and for Meshullam, chief men; also for Joiarib, and for Elnathan,
men of understanding.
And I sent them with commandment unto Iddo the chief at the
place Casiphia, and I told them what they should say unto Iddo,
and to his brethren the Nethinim, at the place Casiphia, that they
should bring unto us ministers for the house of our God.
And by the good hand of our God upon us they brought us a man of
understanding, of the sons of Mahli, the son of Levi, the son of
Israel; and Sherebiah, with his sons and his brethren, eighteen;
and Hashabiah, and with him Jeshaiah of the sons of Merari, his
brethren and their sons, twenty;
also of the Nethinim, whom David and the princes had appointed
for the service of the Levites, two hundred and twenty Nethinim:
all of them were expressed by name.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1071 Ezra 8
¶ Then I proclaimed a fast there, at the river of Ahava, that we
might afflict ourselves before our God, to seek of him a right way
for us, and for our little ones, and for all our substance.
For I was ashamed to require of the king a band of soldiers and
horsemen to help us against the enemy in the way: because we had
spoken unto the king, saying, The hand of our God is upon all them
for good that seek him; but his power and his wrath is against all
them that forsake him.
So we fasted and besought our God for this: and he was entreated of
us.
¶ Then I separated twelve of the chief of the priests, Sherebiah,
Hashabiah, and ten of their brethren with them,
and weighed unto them the silver, and the gold, and the vessels,
even the offering of the house of our God, which the king, and his
counselors, and his lords, and all Israel there present, had offered:
I even weighed unto their hand six hundred and fifty talents of
silver, and silver vessels a hundred talents, and of gold a hundred
talents;
also twenty basins of gold, of a thousand drams; and two vessels of
fine copper, precious as gold.
And I said unto them, Ye are holy unto the Lord; the vessels are
holy also; and the silver and the gold are a freewill offering unto
the Lord God of your fathers.
Watch ye, and keep them, until ye weigh them before the chief of the
priests and the Levites, and chief of the fathers of Israel, at
Jerusalem, in the chambers of the house of the Lord.
So took the priests and the Levites the weight of the silver, and the
gold, and the vessels, to bring them to Jerusalem unto the house of
our God.
¶ Then we departed from the river of Ahava on the twelfth day of
the first month, to go unto Jerusalem: and the hand of our God was
upon us, and he delivered us from the hand of the enemy, and of
such as lay in wait by the way.
And we came to Jerusalem, and abode there three days.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1072 Ezra 9
Now on the fourth day was the silver and the gold and the vessels
weighed in the house of our God by the hand of Meremoth the son
of Uriah the priest; and with him was Eleazar the son of Phinehas;
and with them was Jozabad the son of Jeshua, and Noadiah the son
of Binnui, Levites;
by number and by weight of every one: and all the weight was
written at that time.
¶ Also the children of those that had been carried away, which were
come out of the captivity, offered burnt offerings unto the God of
Israel, twelve bullocks for all Israel, ninety and six rams, seventy
and seven lambs, twelve he goats for a sin offering: all this was a
burnt offering unto the Lord.
And they delivered the king’s commissions unto the king’s
lieutenants, and to the governors on this side the river: and they
furthered the people, and the house of God.
9
Ezra’s Prayer of Confession
Now when these things were done, the princes came to me, saying,
The people of Israel, and the priests, and the Levites, have not
separated themselves from the people of the lands, doing according
to their abominations, even of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the
Perizzites, the Jebusites, the Ammonites, the Moabites, the
Egyptians, and the Amorites.
For they have taken of their daughters for themselves, and for their
sons: so that the holy seed have mingled themselves with the
people of those lands: yea, the hand of the princes and rulers hath
been chief in this trespass.
And when I heard this thing, I rent my garment and my mantle,
and plucked off the hair of my head and of my beard, and sat down
astonished.
Then were assembled unto me every one that trembled at the
words of the God of Israel, because of the transgression of those
33
34
35
36
1
2
3
4
1073 Ezra 9
that had been carried away; and I sat astonished until the evening
sacrifice.
And at the evening sacrifice I arose up from my heaviness; and
having rent my garment and my mantle, I fell upon my knees, and
spread out my hands unto the Lord my God,
and said,
¶ O my God, I am ashamed and blush to lift up my face to thee, my
God: for our iniquities are increased over our head, and our trespass
is grown up unto the heavens.
Since the days of our fathers have we been in a great trespass unto
this day; and for our iniquities have we, our kings, and our priests,
been delivered into the hand of the kings of the lands, to the sword,
to captivity, and to a spoil and to confusion of face, as it is this day.
And now for a little space grace hath been showed from the Lord
our God, to leave us a remnant to escape, and to give us a nail in his
holy place, that our God may lighten our eyes, and give us a little
reviving in our bondage.
For we were bondmen; yet our God hath not forsaken us in our
bondage, but hath extended mercy unto us in the sight of the kings
of Persia, to give us a reviving, to set up the house of our God, and
to repair the desolations thereof, and to give us a wall in Judah and
in Jerusalem.
¶ And now, O our God, what shall we say after this? for we have
forsaken thy commandments,
which thou hast commanded by thy servants the prophets, saying,
The land, unto which ye go to possess it, is an unclean land with
the filthiness of the people of the lands, with their abominations,
which have filled it from one end to another with their
uncleanness.
Now therefore give not your daughters unto their sons, neither
take their daughters unto your sons, nor seek their peace or their
wealth for ever: that ye may be strong, and eat the good of the land,
and leave it for an inheritance to your children for ever.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1074 Ezra 10
And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and for our
great trespass, seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than
our iniquities deserve, and hast given us such deliverance as this;
should we again break thy commandments, and join in affinity
with the people of these abominations? wouldest not thou be angry
with us till thou hadst consumed us, so that there should be no
remnant nor escaping?
O Lord God of Israel, thou art righteous; for we remain yet
escaped, as it is this day: behold, we are before thee in our
trespasses; for we cannot stand before thee because of this.
10
Foreign Wives and Children Put Away
Now when Ezra had prayed, and when he had confessed, weeping
and casting himself down before the house of God, there assembled
unto him out of Israel a very great congregation of men and women
and children: for the people wept very sore.
And Shechaniah the son of Jehiel, one of the sons of Elam,
answered and said unto Ezra, We have trespassed against our God,
and have taken strange wives of the people of the land: yet now
there is hope in Israel concerning this thing.
Now therefore let us make a covenant with our God to put away all
the wives, and such as are born of them, according to the counsel of
my lord, and of those that tremble at the commandment of our
God; and let it be done according to the law.
Arise; for this matter belongeth unto thee: we also will be with thee:
be of good courage, and do it.
Then arose Ezra, and made the chief priests, the Levites, and all
Israel, to swear that they should do according to this word. And
they sware.
¶ Then Ezra rose up from before the house of God, and went into
the chamber of Johanan the son of Eliashib: and when he came
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
5
6
1075 Ezra 10
thither, he did eat no bread, nor drink water: for he mourned
because of the transgression of them that had been carried away.
And they made proclamation throughout Judah and Jerusalem
unto all the children of the captivity, that they should gather
themselves together unto Jerusalem;
and that whosoever would not come within three days, according
to the counsel of the princes and the elders, all his substance should
be forfeited, and himself separated from the congregation of those
that had been carried away.
¶ Then all the men of Judah and Benjamin gathered themselves
together unto Jerusalem within three days. It was the ninth month,
on the twentieth day of the month; and all the people sat in the
street of the house of God, trembling because of this matter, and for
the great rain.
And Ezra the priest stood up, and said unto them, Ye have
transgressed, and have taken strange wives, to increase the trespass
of Israel.
Now therefore make confession unto the Lord God of your
fathers, and do his pleasure: and separate yourselves from the
people of the land, and from the strange wives.
Then all the congregation answered and said with a loud voice, As
thou hast said, so must we do.
But the people are many, and it is a time of much rain, and we are
not able to stand without, neither is this a work of one day or two:
for we are many that have transgressed in this thing.
Let now our rulers of all the congregation stand, and let all them
which have taken strange wives in our cities come at appointed
times, and with them the elders of every city, and the judges
thereof, until the fierce wrath of our God for this matter be turned
from us.
Only Jonathan the son of Asahel and Jahaziah the son of Tikvah
were employed about this matter: and Meshullam and Shabbethai
the Levite helped them.
¶ And the children of the captivity did so. And Ezra the priest, with
certain chief of the fathers, after the house of their fathers, and all
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1076 Ezra 10
of them by their names, were separated, and sat down in the first
day of the tenth month to examine the matter.
And they made an end with all the men that had taken strange
wives by the first day of the first month.
¶ And among the sons of the priests there were found that had
taken strange wives: namely, of the sons of Jeshua the son of
Jozadak, and his brethren; Maaseiah, and Eliezer, and Jarib, and
Gedaliah.
And they gave their hands that they would put away their wives;
and being guilty, they offered a ram of the flock for their trespass.
And of the sons of Immer; Hanani, and Zebadiah.
And of the sons of Harim; Maaseiah, and Elijah, and Shemaiah,
and Jehiel, and Uzziah.
And of the sons of Pashur; Elioenai, Maaseiah, Ishmael, Nethaneel,
Jozabad, and Elasah.
¶ Also of the Levites; Jozabad, and Shimei, and Kelaiah, (the same
is Kelita,) Pethahiah, Judah, and Eliezer.
Of the singers also; Eliashib: and of the porters; Shallum, and
Telem, and Uri.
¶ Moreover of Israel: of the sons of Parosh; Ramiah, and Jeziah,
and Malchiah, and Miamin, and Eleazar, and Malchijah, and
Benaiah.
And of the sons of Elam; Mattaniah, Zechariah, and Jehiel, and
Abdi, and Jeremoth, and Eliah.
And of the sons of Zattu; Elioenai, Eliashib, Mattaniah, and
Jeremoth, and Zabad, and Aziza.
Of the sons also of Bebai; Jehohanan, Hananiah, Zabbai, and
Athlai.
And of the sons of Bani; Meshullam, Malluch, and Adaiah, Jashub,
and Sheal, and Ramoth.
And of the sons of Pahath-moab; Adna, and Chelal, Benaiah,
Maaseiah, Mattaniah, Bezaleel, and Binnui, and Manasseh.
And of the sons of Harim; Eliezer, Ishijah, Malchiah, Shemaiah,
Shimeon,
Benjamin, Malluch, and Shemariah.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1077 Ezra 10
Of the sons of Hashum; Mattenai, Mattathah, Zabad, Eliphelet,
Jeremai, Manasseh, and Shimei.
Of the sons of Bani; Maadai, Amram, and Uel,
Benaiah, Bedeiah, Chelluh,
Vaniah, Meremoth, Eliashib,
Mattaniah, Mattenai, and Jaasau,
and Bani, and Binnui, Shimei,
and Shelemiah, and Nathan, and Adaiah,
Machnadebai, Shashai, Sharai,
Azareel, and Shelemiah, Shemariah,
Shallum, Amariah, and Joseph.
Of the sons of Nebo; Jeiel, Mattithiah, Zabad, Zebina, Jadau, and
Joel, Benaiah.
All these had taken strange wives: and some of them had wives by
whom they had children.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
The Book of Nehemiah
[Nehemiah]
1
Nehemiah’s Prayer for Jerusalem
The words of Nehemiah the son of Hachaliah.
¶ And it came to pass in the month Chisleu, in the twentieth year,
as I was in Shushan the palace,
that Hanani, one of my brethren, came, he and certain men of
Judah; and I asked them concerning the Jews that had escaped,
which were left of the captivity, and concerning Jerusalem.
And they said unto me, The remnant that are left of the captivity
there in the province are in great affliction and reproach: the wall
of Jerusalem also is broken down, and the gates thereof are burned
with fire.
¶ And it came to pass, when I heard these words, that I sat down
and wept, and mourned certain days, and fasted, and prayed before
the God of heaven,
and said, I beseech thee, O Lord God of heaven, the great and
terrible God, that keepeth covenant and mercy for them that love
him and observe his commandments:
let thine ear now be attentive, and thine eyes open, that thou
mayest hear the prayer of thy servant, which I pray before thee
now, day and night, for the children of Israel thy servants, and
confess the sins of the children of Israel, which we have sinned
against thee: both I and my father’s house have sinned.
We have dealt very corruptly against thee, and have not kept the
commandments, nor the statutes, nor the judgments, which thou
commandedst thy servant Moses.
Remember, I beseech thee, the word that thou commandedst thy
servant Moses, saying, If ye transgress, I will scatter you abroad
among the nations:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1079 Nehemiah 2
but if ye turn unto me, and keep my commandments, and do them;
though there were of you cast out unto the uttermost part of the
heaven, yet will I gather them from thence, and will bring them
unto the place that I have chosen to set my name there.
Now these are thy servants and thy people, whom thou hast
redeemed by thy great power, and by thy strong hand.
O Lord, I beseech thee, let now thine ear be attentive to the prayer
of thy servant, and to the prayer of thy servants, who desire to fear
thy name: and prosper, I pray thee, thy servant this day, and grant
him mercy in the sight of this man.
¶ For I was the king’s cupbearer.
2
Nehemiah Sent to Jerusalem
And it came to pass in the month Nisan, in the twentieth year of
Artaxerxes the king, that wine was before him: and I took up the
wine, and gave it unto the king. Now I had not been beforetime sad
in his presence.
Wherefore the king said unto me, Why is thy countenance sad,
seeing thou art not sick? this is nothing else but sorrow of heart.
Then I was very sore afraid,
and said unto the king, Let the king live for ever: why should not
my countenance be sad, when the city, the place of my fathers’
sepulchres, lieth waste, and the gates thereof are consumed with
fire?
Then the king said unto me, For what dost thou make request? So I
prayed to the God of heaven.
And I said unto the king, If it please the king, and if thy servant
have found favor in thy sight, that thou wouldest send me unto
Judah, unto the city of my fathers’ sepulchres, that I may build it.
And the king said unto me, (the queen also sitting by him,) For
how long shall thy journey be? and when wilt thou return? So it
pleased the king to send me; and I set him a time.
9
10
11
1
2
3
4
5
6
1080 Nehemiah 2
Moreover I said unto the king, If it please the king, let letters be
given me to the governors beyond the river, that they may convey
me over till I come into Judah;
and a letter unto Asaph the keeper of the king’s forest, that he may
give me timber to make beams for the gates of the palace which
appertained to the house, and for the wall of the city, and for the
house that I shall enter into. And the king granted me, according to
the good hand of my God upon me.
¶ Then I came to the governors beyond the river, and gave them
the king’s letters. Now the king had sent captains of the army and
horsemen with me.
When Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the
Ammonite, heard of it, it grieved them exceedingly that there was
come a man to seek the welfare of the children of Israel.
Nehemiah Encourages the People to Rebuild the Walls
¶ So I came to Jerusalem, and was there three days.
And I arose in the night, I and some few men with me; neither told
I any man what my God had put in my heart to do at Jerusalem:
neither was there any beast with me, save the beast that I rode upon.
And I went out by night by the gate of the valley, even before the
dragon well, and to the dung port, and viewed the walls of
Jerusalem, which were broken down, and the gates thereof were
consumed with fire.
Then I went on to the gate of the fountain, and to the king’s pool:
but there was no place for the beast that was under me to pass.
Then went I up in the night by the brook, and viewed the wall, and
turned back, and entered by the gate of the valley, and so returned.
And the rulers knew not whither I went, or what I did; neither had
I as yet told it to the Jews, nor to the priests, nor to the nobles, nor
to the rulers, nor to the rest that did the work.
¶ Then said I unto them, Ye see the distress that we are in, how
Jerusalem lieth waste, and the gates thereof are burned with fire:
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1081 Nehemiah 3
come, and let us build up the wall of Jerusalem, that we be no more
a reproach.
Then I told them of the hand of my God which was good upon me;
as also the king’s words that he had spoken unto me. And they said,
Let us rise up and build. So they strengthened their hands for this
good work.
But when Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the
Ammonite, and Geshem the Arabian, heard it, they laughed us to
scorn, and despised us, and said, What is this thing that ye do? will
ye rebel against the king?
Then answered I them, and said unto them, The God of heaven, he
will prosper us; therefore we his servants will arise and build: but
ye have no portion, nor right, nor memorial, in Jerusalem.
3
The Sections Assigned for Repair
Then Eliashib the high priest rose up with his brethren the priests,
and they builded the sheep gate; they sanctified it, and set up the
doors of it; even unto the tower of Meah they sanctified it, unto the
tower of Hananeel.
And next unto him builded the men of Jericho. And next to them
builded Zaccur the son of Imri.
¶ But the fish gate did the sons of Hassenaah build, who also laid
the beams thereof, and set up the doors thereof, the locks thereof,
and the bars thereof.
And next unto them repaired Meremoth the son of Urijah, the son
of Koz. And next unto them repaired Meshullam the son of
Berechiah, the son of Meshezabeel. And next unto them repaired
Zadok the son of Baana.
And next unto them the Tekoites repaired; but their nobles put not
their necks to the work of their Lord.
18
19
20
1
2
3
4
5
1082 Nehemiah 3
¶ Moreover the old gate repaired Jehoiada the son of Paseah, and
Meshullam the son of Besodeiah; they laid the beams thereof, and
set up the doors thereof, and the locks thereof, and the bars thereof.
And next unto them repaired Melatiah the Gibeonite, and Jadon
the Meronothite, the men of Gibeon, and of Mizpah, unto the
throne of the governor on this side the river.
Next unto him repaired Uzziel the son of Harhaiah, of the
goldsmiths. Next unto him also repaired Hananiah the son of one of
the apothecaries, and they fortified Jerusalem unto the broad wall.
And next unto them repaired Rephaiah the son of Hur, the ruler of
the half part of Jerusalem.
And next unto them repaired Jedaiah the son of Harumaph, even
over against his house. And next unto him repaired Hattush the
son of Hashabniah.
Malchijah the son of Harim, and Hashub the son of Pahath-moab,
repaired the other piece, and the tower of the furnaces.
And next unto him repaired Shallum the son of Halohesh, the
ruler of the half part of Jerusalem, he and his daughters.
¶ The valley gate repaired Hanun, and the inhabitants of Zanoah;
they built it, and set up the doors thereof, the locks thereof, and the
bars thereof, and a thousand cubits on the wall unto the dung gate.
¶ But the dung gate repaired Malchiah the son of Rechab, the ruler
of part of Beth-haccerem; he built it, and set up the doors thereof,
the locks thereof, and the bars thereof.
¶ But the gate of the fountain repaired Shallun the son of Colhozeh,
the ruler of part of Mizpah; he built it, and covered it, and
set up the doors thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars thereof, and
the wall of the pool of Siloah by the king’s garden, and unto the
stairs that go down from the city of David.
After him repaired Nehemiah the son of Azbuk, the ruler of the
half part of Beth-zur, unto the place over against the sepulchres of
David, and to the pool that was made, and unto the house of the
mighty.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1083 Nehemiah 3
After him repaired the Levites, Rehum the son of Bani. Next unto
him repaired Hashabiah, the ruler of the half part of Keilah, in his
part.
After him repaired their brethren, Bavai the son of Henadad, the
ruler of the half part of Keilah.
And next to him repaired Ezer the son of Jeshua, the ruler of
Mizpah, another piece over against the going up to the armory at
the turning of the wall.
After him Baruch the son of Zabbai earnestly repaired the other
piece, from the turning of the wall unto the door of the house of
Eliashib the high priest.
After him repaired Meremoth the son of Urijah the son of Koz
another piece, from the door of the house of Eliashib even to the
end of the house of Eliashib.
And after him repaired the priests, the men of the plain.
After him repaired Benjamin and Hashub over against their house.
After him repaired Azariah the son of Maaseiah the son of Ananiah
by his house.
After him repaired Binnui the son of Henadad another piece, from
the house of Azariah unto the turning of the wall, even unto the
corner.
Palal the son of Uzai, over against the turning of the wall, and the
tower which lieth out from the king’s high house, that was by the
court of the prison. After him Pedaiah the son of Parosh.
Moreover the Nethinim dwelt in Ophel, unto the place over against
the water gate toward the east, and the tower that lieth out.
After them the Tekoites repaired another piece, over against the
great tower that lieth out, even unto the wall of Ophel.
¶ From above the horse gate repaired the priests, every one over
against his house.
After them repaired Zadok the son of Immer over against his
house. After him repaired also Shemaiah the son of Shechaniah,
the keeper of the east gate.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1084 Nehemiah 4
After him repaired Hananiah the son of Shelemiah, and Hanun the
sixth son of Zalaph, another piece. After him repaired Meshullam
the son of Berechiah over against his chamber.
After him repaired Malchiah the goldsmith’s son unto the place of
the Nethinim, and of the merchants, over against the gate
Miphkad, and to the going up of the corner.
And between the going up of the corner unto the sheep gate
repaired the goldsmiths and the merchants.
4
The Workmen Guard against the Adversaries
But it came to pass, that when Sanballat heard that we builded the
wall, he was wroth, and took great indignation, and mocked the
Jews.
And he spake before his brethren and the army of Samaria, and
said, What do these feeble Jews? will they fortify themselves? will
they sacrifice? will they make an end in a day? will they revive the
stones out of the heaps of the rubbish which are burned?
Now Tobiah the Ammonite was by him, and he said, Even that
which they build, if a fox go up, he shall even break down their
stone wall.
Hear, O our God; for we are despised: and turn their reproach upon
their own head, and give them for a prey in the land of captivity:
and cover not their iniquity, and let not their sin be blotted out
from before thee: for they have provoked thee to anger before the
builders.
¶ So built we the wall; and all the wall was joined together unto the
half thereof: for the people had a mind to work.
¶ But it came to pass, that when Sanballat, and Tobiah, and the
Arabians, and the Ammonites, and the Ashdodites, heard that the
walls of Jerusalem were made up, and that the breaches began to be
stopped, then they were very wroth,
30
31
32
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1085 Nehemiah 4
and conspired all of them together to come and to fight against
Jerusalem, and to hinder it.
Nevertheless we made our prayer unto our God, and set a watch
against them day and night, because of them.
¶ And Judah said, The strength of the bearers of burdens is decayed,
and there is much rubbish; so that we are not able to build the wall.
And our adversaries said, They shall not know, neither see, till we
come in the midst among them, and slay them, and cause the work
to cease.
And it came to pass, that when the Jews which dwelt by them came,
they said unto us ten times, From all places whence ye shall return
unto us they will be upon you.
Therefore set I in the lower places behind the wall, and on the
higher places, I even set the people after their families with their
swords, their spears, and their bows.
And I looked, and rose up, and said unto the nobles, and to the
rulers, and to the rest of the people, Be not ye afraid of them:
remember the Lord, which is great and terrible, and fight for your
brethren, your sons, and your daughters, your wives, and your
houses.
¶ And it came to pass, when our enemies heard that it was known
unto us, and God had brought their counsel to nought, that we
returned all of us to the wall, every one unto his work.
And it came to pass from that time forth, that the half of my
servants wrought in the work, and the other half of them held both
the spears, the shields, and the bows, and the habergeons; and the
rulers were behind all the house of Judah.
They which builded on the wall, and they that bare burdens, with
those that laded, every one with one of his hands wrought in the
work, and with the other hand held a weapon.
For the builders, every one had his sword girded by his side, and so
builded. And he that sounded the trumpet was by me.
And I said unto the nobles, and to the rulers, and to the rest of the
people, The work is great and large, and we are separated upon the
wall, one far from another.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1086 Nehemiah 5
In what place therefore ye hear the sound of the trumpet, resort ye
thither unto us: our God shall fight for us.
¶ So we labored in the work: and half of them held the spears from
the rising of the morning till the stars appeared.
Likewise at the same time said I unto the people, Let every one
with his servant lodge within Jerusalem, that in the night they may
be a guard to us, and labor on the day.
So neither I, nor my brethren, nor my servants, nor the men of the
guard which followed me, none of us put off our clothes, saving that
every one put them off for washing.
5
The Payment of Interest Abolished
And there was a great cry of the people and of their wives against
their brethren the Jews.
For there were that said, We, our sons, and our daughters, are
many: therefore we take up corn for them, that we may eat, and live.
Some also there were that said, We have mortgaged our lands,
vineyards, and houses, that we might buy corn, because of the
dearth.
There were also that said, We have borrowed money for the king’s
tribute, and that upon our lands and vineyards.
Yet now our flesh is as the flesh of our brethren, our children as
their children: and, lo, we bring into bondage our sons and our
daughters to be servants, and some of our daughters are brought
into bondage already: neither is it in our power to redeem them; for
other men have our lands and vineyards.
¶ And I was very angry when I heard their cry and these words.
Then I consulted with myself, and I rebuked the nobles, and the
rulers, and said unto them, Ye exact usury, every one of his brother.
And I set a great assembly against them.
And I said unto them, We, after our ability, have redeemed our
brethren the Jews, which were sold unto the heathen; and will ye
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1087 Nehemiah 5
even sell your brethren? or shall they be sold unto us? Then held
they their peace, and found nothing to answer.
Also I said, It is not good that ye do: ought ye not to walk in the fear
of our God because of the reproach of the heathen our enemies?
I likewise, and my brethren, and my servants, might exact of them
money and corn: I pray you, let us leave off this usury.
Restore, I pray you, to them, even this day, their lands, their
vineyards, their oliveyards, and their houses, also the hundredth
part of the money, and of the corn, the wine, and the oil, that ye
exact of them.
Then said they, We will restore them, and will require nothing of
them; so will we do as thou sayest. Then I called the priests, and
took an oath of them, that they should do according to this
promise.
Also I shook my lap, and said, So God shake out every man from his
house, and from his labor, that performeth not this promise, even
thus be he shaken out, and emptied. And all the congregation said,
Amen, and praised the Lord. And the people did according to this
promise.
¶ Moreover from the time that I was appointed to be their governor
in the land of Judah, from the twentieth year even unto the two
and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes the king, that is, twelve years, I and
my brethren have not eaten the bread of the governor.
But the former governors that had been before me were chargeable
unto the people, and had taken of them bread and wine, besides
forty shekels of silver; yea, even their servants bare rule over the
people: but so did not I, because of the fear of God.
Yea, also I continued in the work of this wall, neither bought we
any land: and all my servants were gathered thither unto the work.
Moreover there were at my table a hundred and fifty of the Jews and
rulers, besides those that came unto us from among the heathen
that are about us.
Now that which was prepared for me daily was one ox and six choice
sheep; also fowls were prepared for me, and once in ten days store
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1088 Nehemiah 6
of all sorts of wine: yet for all this required not I the bread of the
governor, because the bondage was heavy upon this people.
Think upon me, my God, for good, according to all that I have done
for this people.
6
The Plots of the Adversaries
Now it came to pass, when Sanballat, and Tobiah, and Geshem the
Arabian, and the rest of our enemies, heard that I had builded the
wall, and that there was no breach left therein; (though at that time
I had not set up the doors upon the gates;)
that Sanballat and Geshem sent unto me, saying, Come, let us meet
together in some one of the villages in the plain of Ono. But they
thought to do me mischief.
And I sent messengers unto them, saying, I am doing a great work,
so that I cannot come down: why should the work cease, whilst I
leave it, and come down to you?
Yet they sent unto me four times after this sort; and I answered
them after the same manner.
Then sent Sanballat his servant unto me in like manner the fifth
time with an open letter in his hand;
wherein was written, It is reported among the heathen, and
Gashmu saith it, that thou and the Jews think to rebel: for which
cause thou buildest the wall, that thou mayest be their king,
according to these words.
And thou hast also appointed prophets to preach of thee at
Jerusalem, saying, There is a king in Judah: and now shall it be
reported to the king according to these words. Come now
therefore, and let us take counsel together.
Then I sent unto him, saying, There are no such things done as
thou sayest, but thou feignest them out of thine own heart.
19
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1089 Nehemiah 6
For they all made us afraid, saying, Their hands shall be weakened
from the work, that it be not done. Now therefore, O God,
strengthen my hands.
¶ Afterward I came unto the house of Shemaiah the son of Delaiah
the son of Mehetabeel, who was shut up; and he said, Let us meet
together in the house of God, within the temple, and let us shut the
doors of the temple: for they will come to slay thee; yea, in the
night will they come to slay thee.
And I said, Should such a man as I flee? and who is there, that, being
as I am, would go into the temple to save his life? I will not go in.
And, lo, I perceived that God had not sent him; but that he
pronounced this prophecy against me: for Tobiah and Sanballat
had hired him.
Therefore was he hired, that I should be afraid, and do so, and sin,
and that they might have matter for an evil report, that they might
reproach me.
My God, think thou upon Tobiah and Sanballat according to these
their works, and on the prophetess Noadiah, and the rest of the
prophets, that would have put me in fear.
¶ So the wall was finished in the twenty and fifth day of the month
Elul, in fifty and two days.
And it came to pass, that when all our enemies heard thereof, and all
the heathen that were about us saw these things, they were much cast
down in their own eyes: for they perceived that this work was
wrought of our God.
Moreover in those days the nobles of Judah sent many letters unto
Tobiah, and the letters of Tobiah came unto them.
For there were many in Judah sworn unto him, because he was the
son-in-law of Shechaniah the son of Arah; and his son Johanan had
taken the daughter of Meshullam the son of Berechiah.
Also they reported his good deeds before me, and uttered my words
to him. And Tobiah sent letters to put me in fear.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1090 Nehemiah 7
7
Nehemiah Appoints Rulers for Jerusalem
Now it came to pass, when the wall was built, and I had set up the
doors, and the porters and the singers and the Levites were
appointed,
that I gave my brother Hanani, and Hananiah the ruler of the
palace, charge over Jerusalem: for he was a faithful man, and feared
God above many.
And I said unto them, Let not the gates of Jerusalem be opened
until the sun be hot; and while they stand by, let them shut the
doors, and bar them: and appoint watches of the inhabitants of
Jerusalem, every one in his watch, and every one to be over against
his house.
Now the city was large and great: but the people were few therein,
and the houses were not builded.
The List of Returning Exiles
¶ And my God put into mine heart to gather together the nobles,
and the rulers, and the people, that they might be reckoned by
genealogy. And I found a register of the genealogy of them which
came up at the first, and found written therein,
¶ These are the children of the province, that went up out of the
captivity, of those that had been carried away, whom
Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away, and came
again to Jerusalem and to Judah, every one unto his city;
who came with Zerubbabel, Jeshua, Nehemiah, Azariah, Raamiah,
Nahamani, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispereth, Bigvai, Nehum,
Baanah.
¶ The number, I say, of the men of the people of Israel was this;
The children of Parosh, two thousand a hundred seventy and two.
The children of Shephatiah, three hundred seventy and two.
The children of Arah, six hundred fifty and two.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1091 Nehemiah 7
The children of Pahath-moab, of the children of Jeshua and Joab,
two thousand and eight hundred and eighteen.
The children of Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four.
The children of Zattu, eight hundred forty and five.
The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and threescore.
The children of Binnui, six hundred forty and eight.
The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and eight.
The children of Azgad, two thousand three hundred twenty and
two.
The children of Adonikam, six hundred threescore and seven.
The children of Bigvai, two thousand threescore and seven.
The children of Adin, six hundred fifty and five.
The children of Ater of Hezekiah, ninety and eight.
The children of Hashum, three hundred twenty and eight.
The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty and four.
The children of Hariph, a hundred and twelve.
The children of Gibeon, ninety and five.
The men of Bethlehem and Netophah, a hundred fourscore and
eight.
The men of Anathoth, a hundred twenty and eight.
The men of Beth-azmaveth, forty and two.
The men of Kirjath-jearim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven
hundred forty and three.
The men of Ramah and Gaba, six hundred twenty and one.
The men of Michmas, a hundred and twenty and two.
The men of Beth-el and Ai, a hundred twenty and three.
The men of the other Nebo, fifty and two.
The children of the other Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and
four.
The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty.
The children of Jericho, three hundred forty and five.
The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and
one.
The children of Senaah, three thousand nine hundred and thirty.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
1092 Nehemiah 7
¶ The priests: the children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine
hundred seventy and three.
The children of Immer, a thousand fifty and two.
The children of Pashur, a thousand two hundred forty and seven.
The children of Harim, a thousand and seventeen.
¶ The Levites: the children of Jeshua, of Kadmiel, and of the
children of Hodevah, seventy and four.
The singers: the children of Asaph, a hundred forty and eight.
The porters: the children of Shallum, the children of Ater, the
children of Talmon, the children of Akkub, the children of Hatita,
the children of Shobai, a hundred thirty and eight.
¶ The Nethinim: the children of Ziha, the children of Hashupha,
the children of Tabbaoth,
the children of Keros, the children of Sia, the children of Padon,
the children of Lebana, the children of Hagaba, the children of
Shalmai,
the children of Hanan, the children of Giddel, the children of
Gahar,
the children of Reaiah, the children of Rezin, the children of
Nekoda,
the children of Gazzam, the children of Uzza, the children of
Phaseah,
the children of Besai, the children of Meunim, the children of
Nephishesim,
the children of Bakbuk, the children of Hakupha, the children of
Harhur,
the children of Bazlith, the children of Mehida, the children of
Harsha,
the children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, the children of
Tamah,
the children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha.
¶ The children of Solomon’s servants: the children of Sotai, the
children of Sophereth, the children of Perida,
the children of Jaala, the children of Darkon, the children of
Giddel,
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
1093 Nehemiah 7
the children of Shephatiah, the children of Hattil, the children of
Pochereth of Zebaim, the children of Amon.
¶ All the Nethinim, and the children of Solomon’s servants, were
three hundred ninety and two.
¶ And these were they which went up also from Tel-melah, Telharesha,
Cherub, Addon, and Immer: but they could not show
their father’s house, nor their seed, whether they were of Israel.
The children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the children of
Nekoda, six hundred forty and two.
And of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz,
the children of Barzillai, which took one of the daughters of
Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and was called after their name.
These sought their register among those that were reckoned by
genealogy, but it was not found: therefore were they, as polluted,
put from the priesthood.
And the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the
most holy things, till there stood up a priest with Urim and
Thummim.
¶ The whole congregation together was forty and two thousand
three hundred and threescore,
besides their manservants and their maidservants, of whom there
were seven thousand three hundred thirty and seven: and they had
two hundred forty and five singing men and singing women.
Their horses, seven hundred thirty and six: their mules, two
hundred forty and five:
their camels, four hundred thirty and five: six thousand seven
hundred and twenty asses.
¶ And some of the chief of the fathers gave unto the work. The
Tirshatha gave to the treasure a thousand drams of gold, fifty
basins, five hundred and thirty priests’ garments.
And some of the chief of the fathers gave to the treasure of the work
twenty thousand drams of gold, and two thousand and two
hundred pounds of silver.
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
1094 Nehemiah 8
And that which the rest of the people gave was twenty thousand
drams of gold, and two thousand pounds of silver, and threescore
and seven priests’ garments.
¶ So the priests, and the Levites, and the porters, and the singers,
and some of the people, and the Nethinim, and all Israel, dwelt in
their cities.
¶ And when the seventh month came, the children of Israel were in
their cities.
8
Ezra Reads the Law to the People
And all the people gathered themselves together as one man into
the street that was before the water gate; and they spake unto Ezra
the scribe to bring the book of the law of Moses, which the Lord
had commanded to Israel.
And Ezra the priest brought the law before the congregation both
of men and women, and all that could hear with understanding,
upon the first day of the seventh month.
And he read therein before the street that was before the water gate
from the morning until midday, before the men and the women,
and those that could understand; and the ears of all the people were
attentive unto the book of the law.
And Ezra the scribe stood upon a pulpit of wood, which they had
made for the purpose; and beside him stood Mattithiah, and
Shema, and Anaiah, and Urijah, and Hilkiah, and Maaseiah, on his
right hand; and on his left hand, Pedaiah, and Mishael, and
Malchiah, and Hashum, and Hashbadana, Zechariah, and
Meshullam.
And Ezra opened the book in the sight of all the people; (for he was
above all the people;) and when he opened it, all the people stood
up:
and Ezra blessed the Lord, the great God. And all the people
answered, Amen, Amen, with lifting up their hands: and they
72
73
1
2
3
4
5
6
1095 Nehemiah 8
bowed their heads, and worshipped the Lord with their faces to the
ground.
Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai,
Hodijah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, and
the Levites, caused the people to understand the law: and the
people stood in their place.
So they read in the book in the law of God distinctly, and gave the
sense, and caused them to understand the reading.
¶ And Nehemiah, which is the Tirshatha, and Ezra the priest the
scribe, and the Levites that taught the people, said unto all the
people, This day is holy unto the Lord your God; mourn not, nor
weep. For all the people wept, when they heard the words of the
law.
Then he said unto them, Go your way, eat the fat, and drink the
sweet, and send portions unto them for whom nothing is prepared:
for this day is holy unto our Lord: neither be ye sorry; for the joy of
the Lord is your strength.
So the Levites stilled all the people, saying, Hold your peace, for
the day is holy; neither be ye grieved.
And all the people went their way to eat, and to drink, and to send
portions, and to make great mirth, because they had understood
the words that were declared unto them.
¶ And on the second day were gathered together the chief of the
fathers of all the people, the priests, and the Levites, unto Ezra the
scribe, even to understand the words of the law.
And they found written in the law which the Lord had
commanded by Moses, that the children of Israel should dwell in
booths in the feast of the seventh month:
and that they should publish and proclaim in all their cities, and in
Jerusalem, saying, Go forth unto the mount, and fetch olive
branches, and pine branches, and myrtle branches, and palm
branches, and branches of thick trees, to make booths, as it is
written.
So the people went forth, and brought them, and made themselves
booths, every one upon the roof of his house, and in their courts,
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1096 Nehemiah 9
and in the courts of the house of God, and in the street of the water
gate, and in the street of the gate of Ephraim.
And all the congregation of them that were come again out of the
captivity made booths, and sat under the booths: for since the days
of Jeshua the son of Nun unto that day had not the children of
Israel done so. And there was very great gladness.
Also day by day, from the first day unto the last day, he read in the
book of the law of God. And they kept the feast seven days; and on
the eighth day was a solemn assembly, according unto the manner.
9
Ezra’s Confession of Israel’s Sins
Now in the twenty and fourth day of this month the children of
Israel were assembled with fasting, and with sackclothes, and earth
upon them.
And the seed of Israel separated themselves from all strangers, and
stood and confessed their sins, and the iniquities of their fathers.
And they stood up in their place, and read in the book of the law of
the Lord their God one fourth part of the day; and another fourth
part they confessed, and worshipped the Lord their God.
Then stood up upon the stairs, of the Levites, Jeshua, and Bani,
Kadmiel, Shebaniah, Bunni, Sherebiah, Bani, and Chenani, and
cried with a loud voice unto the Lord their God.
Then the Levites, Jeshua, and Kadmiel, Bani, Hashabniah,
Sherebiah, Hodijah, Shebaniah, and Pethahiah, said, Stand up and
bless the Lord your God for ever and ever: and blessed be thy
glorious name, which is exalted above all blessing and praise.
¶ Thou, even thou, art Lord alone; thou hast made heaven, the
heaven of heavens, with all their host, the earth, and all things that
are therein, the seas, and all that is therein, and thou preservest
them all; and the host of heaven worshippeth thee.
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
1097 Nehemiah 9
Thou art the Lord the God, who didst choose Abram, and
broughtest him forth out of Ur of the Chaldees, and gavest him the
name of Abraham;
and foundest his heart faithful before thee, and madest a covenant
with him to give the land of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the
Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Jebusites, and the Girgashites,
to give it, I say, to his seed, and hast performed thy words; for thou
art righteous.
¶ And didst see the affliction of our fathers in Egypt, and heardest
their cry by the Red sea;
and showedst signs and wonders upon Pharaoh, and on all his
servants, and on all the people of his land: for thou knewest that
they dealt proudly against them. So didst thou get thee a name, as it
is this day.
And thou didst divide the sea before them, so that they went
through the midst of the sea on the dry land; and their persecutors
thou threwest into the deeps, as a stone into the mighty waters.
Moreover thou leddest them in the day by a cloudy pillar; and in
the night by a pillar of fire, to give them light in the way wherein
they should go.
Thou camest down also upon mount Sinai, and spakest with them
from heaven, and gavest them right judgments, and true laws, good
statutes and commandments:
and madest known unto them thy holy sabbath, and commandedst
them precepts, statutes, and laws, by the hand of Moses thy
servant:
and gavest them bread from heaven for their hunger, and
broughtest forth water for them out of the rock for their thirst, and
promisedst them that they should go in to possess the land which
thou hadst sworn to give them.
¶ But they and our fathers dealt proudly, and hardened their necks,
and hearkened not to thy commandments,
and refused to obey, neither were mindful of thy wonders that thou
didst among them; but hardened their necks, and in their rebellion
appointed a captain to return to their bondage: but thou art a God
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1098 Nehemiah 9
ready to pardon, gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great
kindness, and forsookest them not.
Yea, when they had made them a molten calf, and said, This is thy
God that brought thee up out of Egypt, and had wrought great
provocations;
yet thou in thy manifold mercies forsookest them not in the
wilderness: the pillar of the cloud departed not from them by day,
to lead them in the way; neither the pillar of fire by night, to show
them light, and the way wherein they should go.
Thou gavest also thy good Spirit to instruct them, and withheldest
not thy manna from their mouth, and gavest them water for their
thirst.
Yea, forty years didst thou sustain them in the wilderness, so that
they lacked nothing; their clothes waxed not old, and their feet
swelled not.
Moreover thou gavest them kingdoms and nations, and didst divide
them into corners: so they possessed the land of Sihon, and the
land of the king of Heshbon, and the land of Og king of Bashan.
Their children also multipliedst thou as the stars of heaven, and
broughtest them into the land, concerning which thou hadst
promised to their fathers, that they should go in to possess it.
So the children went in and possessed the land, and thou subduedst
before them the inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites, and gavest
them into their hands, with their kings, and the people of the land,
that they might do with them as they would.
And they took strong cities, and a fat land, and possessed houses
full of all goods, wells digged, vineyards, and oliveyards, and fruit
trees in abundance: so they did eat, and were filled, and became fat,
and delighted themselves in thy great goodness.
¶ Nevertheless they were disobedient, and rebelled against thee,
and cast thy law behind their backs, and slew thy prophets which
testified against them to turn them to thee, and they wrought great
provocations.
Therefore thou deliveredst them into the hand of their enemies,
who vexed them: and in the time of their trouble, when they cried
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1099 Nehemiah 9
unto thee, thou heardest them from heaven; and according to thy
manifold mercies thou gavest them saviours, who saved them out
of the hand of their enemies.
But after they had rest, they did evil again before thee: therefore
leftest thou them in the hand of their enemies, so that they had the
dominion over them: yet when they returned, and cried unto thee,
thou heardest them from heaven; and many times didst thou deliver
them according to thy mercies;
and testifiedst against them, that thou mightest bring them again
unto thy law: yet they dealt proudly, and hearkened not unto thy
commandments, but sinned against thy judgments, (which if a man
do, he shall live in them;) and withdrew the shoulder, and
hardened their neck, and would not hear.
Yet many years didst thou forbear them, and testifiedst against
them by thy Spirit in thy prophets: yet would they not give ear:
therefore gavest thou them into the hands of the people of the
lands.
Nevertheless for thy great mercies’ sake thou didst not utterly
consume them, nor forsake them; for thou art a gracious and
merciful God.
¶ Now therefore, our God, the great, the mighty, and the terrible
God, who keepest covenant and mercy, let not all the trouble seem
little before thee, that hath come upon us, on our kings, on our
princes, and on our priests, and on our prophets, and on our
fathers, and on all thy people, since the time of the kings of Assyria
unto this day.
Howbeit thou art just in all that is brought upon us; for thou hast
done right, but we have done wickedly:
neither have our kings, our princes, our priests, nor our fathers,
kept thy law, nor hearkened unto thy commandments and thy
testimonies, wherewith thou didst testify against them.
For they have not served thee in their kingdom, and in thy great
goodness that thou gavest them, and in the large and fat land which
thou gavest before them, neither turned they from their wicked
works.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
1100 Nehemiah 10
Behold, we are servants this day, and for the land that thou gavest
unto our fathers to eat the fruit thereof and the good thereof,
behold, we are servants in it:
and it yieldeth much increase unto the kings whom thou hast set
over us because of our sins: also they have dominion over our
bodies, and over our cattle, at their pleasure, and we are in great
distress.
The People Covenant to Keep the Law
¶ And because of all this we make a sure covenant, and write it; and
our princes, Levites, and priests, seal unto it.
10
Now those that sealed were, Nehemiah, the Tirshatha, the son of
Hachaliah, and Zidkijah,
Seraiah, Azariah, Jeremiah,
Pashur, Amariah, Malchijah,
Hattush, Shebaniah, Malluch,
Harim, Meremoth, Obadiah,
Daniel, Ginnethon, Baruch,
Meshullam, Abijah, Mijamin,
Maaziah, Bilgai, Shemaiah: these were the priests.
And the Levites: both Jeshua the son of Azaniah, Binnui of the sons
of Henadad, Kadmiel;
and their brethren, Shebaniah, Hodijah, Kelita, Pelaiah, Hanan,
Micha, Rehob, Hashabiah,
Zaccur, Sherebiah, Shebaniah,
Hodijah, Bani, Beninu.
The chief of the people; Parosh, Pahath-moab, Elam, Zatthu, Bani,
Bunni, Azgad, Bebai,
Adonijah, Bigvai, Adin,
Ater, Hizkijah, Azzur,
Hodijah, Hashum, Bezai,
36
37
38
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1101 Nehemiah 10
Hariph, Anathoth, Nebai,
Magpiash, Meshullam, Hezir,
Meshezabeel, Zadok, Jaddua,
Pelatiah, Hanan, Anaiah,
Hoshea, Hananiah, Hashub,
Hallohesh, Pileha, Shobek,
Rehum, Hashabnah, Maaseiah,
and Ahijah, Hanan, Anan,
Malluch, Harim, Baanah.
¶ And the rest of the people, the priests, the Levites, the porters,
the singers, the Nethinim, and all they that had separated
themselves from the people of the lands unto the law of God, their
wives, their sons, and their daughters, every one having
knowledge, and having understanding;
they clave to their brethren, their nobles, and entered into a curse,
and into an oath, to walk in God’s law, which was given by Moses
the servant of God, and to observe and do all the commandments
of the Lord our Lord, and his judgments and his statutes;
and that we would not give our daughters unto the people of the
land, nor take their daughters for our sons:
and if the people of the land bring ware or any victuals on the
sabbath day to sell, that we would not buy it of them on the
sabbath, or on the holy day: and that we would leave the seventh
year, and the exaction of every debt.
¶ Also we made ordinances for us, to charge ourselves yearly with
the third part of a shekel for the service of the house of our God;
for the showbread, and for the continual meat offering, and for the
continual burnt offering, of the sabbaths, of the new moons, for the
set feasts, and for the holy things, and for the sin offerings to make
an atonement for Israel, and for all the work of the house of our
God.
And we cast the lots among the priests, the Levites, and the people,
for the wood offering, to bring it into the house of our God, after
the houses of our fathers, at times appointed year by year, to burn
upon the altar of the Lord our God, as it is written in the law:
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
1102 Nehemiah 11
and to bring the firstfruits of our ground, and the firstfruits of all
fruit of all trees, year by year, unto the house of the Lord:
also the firstborn of our sons, and of our cattle, as it is written in the
law, and the firstlings of our herds and of our flocks, to bring to the
house of our God, unto the priests that minister in the house of our
God:
and that we should bring the firstfruits of our dough, and our
offerings, and the fruit of all manner of trees, of wine and of oil,
unto the priests, to the chambers of the house of our God; and the
tithes of our ground unto the Levites, that the same Levites might
have the tithes in all the cities of our tillage.
And the priest the son of Aaron shall be with the Levites, when the
Levites take tithes: and the Levites shall bring up the tithe of the
tithes unto the house of our God, to the chambers, into the treasure
house.
For the children of Israel and the children of Levi shall bring the
offering of the corn, of the new wine, and the oil, unto the
chambers, where are the vessels of the sanctuary, and the priests
that minister, and the porters, and the singers: and we will not
forsake the house of our God.
11
The Residents of Jerusalem
And the rulers of the people dwelt at Jerusalem: the rest of the
people also cast lots, to bring one of ten to dwell in Jerusalem the
holy city, and nine parts to dwell in other cities.
And the people blessed all the men, that willingly offered
themselves to dwell at Jerusalem.
¶ Now these are the chief of the province that dwelt in Jerusalem:
but in the cities of Judah dwelt every one in his possession in their
cities, to wit, Israel, the priests, and the Levites, and the Nethinim,
and the children of Solomon’s servants.
35
36
37
38
39
1
2
3
1103 Nehemiah 11
And at Jerusalem dwelt certain of the children of Judah, and of the
children of Benjamin. Of the children of Judah; Athaiah the son of
Uzziah, the son of Zechariah, the son of Amariah, the son of
Shephatiah, the son of Mahalaleel, of the children of Perez;
and Maaseiah the son of Baruch, the son of Col-hozeh, the son of
Hazaiah, the son of Adaiah, the son of Joiarib, the son of
Zechariah, the son of Shiloni.
All the sons of Perez that dwelt at Jerusalem were four hundred
threescore and eight valiant men.
¶ And these are the sons of Benjamin; Sallu the son of Meshullam,
the son of Joed, the son of Pedaiah, the son of Kolaiah, the son of
Maaseiah, the son of Ithiel, the son of Jesaiah.
And after him Gabbai, Sallai, nine hundred twenty and eight.
And Joel the son of Zichri was their overseer: and Judah the son of
Senuah was second over the city.
¶ Of the priests: Jedaiah the son of Joiarib, Jachin.
Seraiah the son of Hilkiah, the son of Meshullam, the son of
Zadok, the son of Meraioth, the son of Ahitub, was the ruler of the
house of God.
And their brethren that did the work of the house were eight
hundred twenty and two: and Adaiah the son of Jeroham, the son
of Pelaliah, the son of Amzi, the son of Zechariah, the son of
Pashur, the son of Malchiah,
and his brethren, chief of the fathers, two hundred forty and two:
and Amashai the son of Azareel, the son of Ahasai, the son of
Meshillemoth, the son of Immer,
and their brethren, mighty men of valor, a hundred twenty and
eight: and their overseer was Zabdiel, the son of one of the great
men.
¶ Also of the Levites: Shemaiah the son of Hashub, the son of
Azrikam, the son of Hashabiah, the son of Bunni;
and Shabbethai and Jozabad, of the chief of the Levites, had the
oversight of the outward business of the house of God.
And Mattaniah the son of Micha, the son of Zabdi, the son of
Asaph, was the principal to begin the thanksgiving in prayer: and
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1104 Nehemiah 11
Bakbukiah the second among his brethren, and Abda the son of
Shammua, the son of Galal, the son of Jeduthun.
All the Levites in the holy city were two hundred fourscore and
four.
¶ Moreover the porters, Akkub, Talmon, and their brethren that
kept the gates, were a hundred seventy and two.
And the residue of Israel, of the priests, and the Levites, were in all
the cities of Judah, every one in his inheritance.
But the Nethinim dwelt in Ophel: and Ziha and Gispa were over
the Nethinim.
¶ The overseer also of the Levites at Jerusalem was Uzzi the son of
Bani, the son of Hashabiah, the son of Mattaniah, the son of
Micha. Of the sons of Asaph, the singers were over the business of
the house of God.
For it was the king’s commandment concerning them, that a certain
portion should be for the singers, due for every day.
And Pethahiah the son of Meshezabeel, of the children of Zerah the
son of Judah, was at the king’s hand in all matters concerning the
people.
The Settlement outside of Jerusalem
¶ And for the villages, with their fields, some of the children of
Judah dwelt at Kirjath-arba, and in the villages thereof, and at
Dibon, and in the villages thereof, and at Jekabzeel, and in the
villages thereof,
and at Jeshua, and at Moladah, and at Beth-phelet,
and at Hazar-shual, and at Beer-sheba, and in the villages thereof,
and at Ziklag, and at Mekonah, and in the villages thereof,
and at En-rimmon, and at Zareah, and at Jarmuth,
Zanoah, Adullam, and in their villages, at Lachish, and the fields
thereof, at Azekah, and in the villages thereof. And they dwelt from
Beer-sheba unto the valley of Hinnom.
The children also of Benjamin from Geba dwelt at Michmash, and
Aija, and Beth-el, and in their villages,
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1105 Nehemiah 12
and at Anathoth, Nob, Ananiah,
Hazor, Ramah, Gittaim,
Hadid, Zeboim, Neballat,
Lod, and Ono, the valley of craftsmen.
And of the Levites were divisions in Judah, and in Benjamin.
12
The Priests and Levites
Now these are the priests and the Levites that went up with
Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua: Seraiah, Jeremiah,
Ezra,
Amariah, Malluch, Hattush,
Shechaniah, Rehum, Meremoth,
Iddo, Ginnetho, Abijah,
Miamin, Maadiah, Bilgah,
Shemaiah, and Joiarib, Jedaiah,
Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, Jedaiah. These were the chief of the priests
and of their brethren in the days of Jeshua.
¶ Moreover the Levites: Jeshua, Binnui, Kadmiel, Sherebiah,
Judah, and Mattaniah, which was over the thanksgiving, he and his
brethren.
Also Bakbukiah and Unni, their brethren, were over against them
in the watches.
And Jeshua begat Joiakim, Joiakim also begat Eliashib, and Eliashib
begat Joiada,
and Joiada begat Jonathan, and Jonathan begat Jaddua.
¶ And in the days of Joiakim were priests, the chief of the fathers:
of Seraiah, Meraiah; of Jeremiah, Hananiah;
of Ezra, Meshullam; of Amariah, Jehohanan;
of Melicu, Jonathan; of Shebaniah, Joseph;
of Harim, Adna; of Meraioth, Helkai;
of Iddo, Zechariah; of Ginnethon, Meshullam;
of Abijah, Zichri; of Miniamin, of Moadiah, Piltai;
32
33
34
35
36
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1106 Nehemiah 12
of Bilgah, Shammua; of Shemaiah, Jehonathan;
and of Joiarib, Mattenai; of Jedaiah, Uzzi;
of Sallai, Kallai; of Amok, Eber;
of Hilkiah, Hashabiah; of Jedaiah, Nethaneel.
¶ The Levites in the days of Eliashib, Joiada, and Johanan, and
Jaddua, were recorded chief of the fathers: also the priests, to the
reign of Darius the Persian.
The sons of Levi, the chief of the fathers, were written in the book
of the Chronicles, even until the days of Johanan the son of
Eliashib.
And the chief of the Levites: Hashabiah, Sherebiah, and Jeshua the
son of Kadmiel, with their brethren over against them, to praise
and to give thanks, according to the commandment of David the
man of God, ward over against ward.
Mattaniah, and Bakbukiah, Obadiah, Meshullam, Talmon, Akkub,
were porters keeping the ward at the threshholds of the gates.
These were in the days of Joiakim the son of Jeshua, the son of
Jozadak, and in the days of Nehemiah the governor, and of Ezra the
priest, the scribe.
The Dedication of the Wall
¶ And at the dedication of the wall of Jerusalem they sought the
Levites out of all their places, to bring them to Jerusalem, to keep
the dedication with gladness, both with thanksgivings, and with
singing, with cymbals, psalteries, and with harps.
And the sons of the singers gathered themselves together, both out
of the plain country round about Jerusalem, and from the villages
of Netophathi;
also from the house of Gilgal, and out of the fields of Geba and
Azmaveth: for the singers had builded them villages round about
Jerusalem.
And the priests and the Levites purified themselves, and purified
the people, and the gates, and the wall.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1107 Nehemiah 12
¶ Then I brought up the princes of Judah upon the wall, and
appointed two great companies of them that gave thanks, whereof one
went on the right hand upon the wall toward the dung gate:
and after them went Hoshaiah, and half of the princes of Judah,
and Azariah, Ezra, and Meshullam,
Judah, and Benjamin, and Shemaiah, and Jeremiah,
and certain of the priests’ sons with trumpets; namely, Zechariah
the son of Jonathan, the son of Shemaiah, the son of Mattaniah,
the son of Michaiah, the son of Zaccur, the son of Asaph:
and his brethren, Shemaiah, and Azarael, Milalai, Gilalai, Maai,
Nethaneel, and Judah, Hanani, with the musical instruments of
David the man of God, and Ezra the scribe before them.
And at the fountain gate, which was over against them, they went
up by the stairs of the city of David, at the going up of the wall,
above the house of David, even unto the water gate eastward.
¶ And the other company of them that gave thanks went over against
them, and I after them, and the half of the people upon the wall,
from beyond the tower of the furnaces even unto the broad wall;
and from above the gate of Ephraim, and above the old gate, and
above the fish gate, and the tower of Hananeel, and the tower of
Meah, even unto the sheep gate: and they stood still in the prison
gate.
So stood the two companies of them that gave thanks in the house of
God, and I, and the half of the rulers with me:
and the priests; Eliakim, Maaseiah, Miniamin, Michaiah, Elioenai,
Zechariah, and Hananiah, with trumpets;
and Maaseiah, and Shemaiah, and Eleazar, and Uzzi, and
Jehohanan, and Malchijah, and Elam, and Ezer. And the singers
sang loud, with Jezrahiah their overseer.
Also that day they offered great sacrifices, and rejoiced: for God had
made them rejoice with great joy: the wives also and the children
rejoiced: so that the joy of Jerusalem was heard even afar off.
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
1108 Nehemiah 13
The Provision for the Priests and Levites
¶ And at that time were some appointed over the chambers for the
treasures, for the offerings, for the firstfruits, and for the tithes, to
gather into them out of the fields of the cities the portions of the
law for the priests and Levites: for Judah rejoiced for the priests and
for the Levites that waited.
And both the singers and the porters kept the ward of their God,
and the ward of the purification, according to the commandment
of David, and of Solomon his son.
For in the days of David and Asaph of old there were chief of the
singers, and songs of praise and thanksgiving unto God.
And all Israel in the days of Zerubbabel, and in the days of
Nehemiah, gave the portions of the singers and the porters, every
day his portion: and they sanctified holy things unto the Levites;
and the Levites sanctified them unto the children of Aaron.
13
Nehemiah’s Reforms
On that day they read in the book of Moses in the audience of the
people; and therein was found written, that the Ammonite and the
Moabite should not come into the congregation of God for ever;
because they met not the children of Israel with bread and with
water, but hired Balaam against them, that he should curse them:
howbeit our God turned the curse into a blessing.
Now it came to pass, when they had heard the law, that they
separated from Israel all the mixed multitude.
¶ And before this, Eliashib the priest, having the oversight of the
chamber of the house of our God, was allied unto Tobiah:
and he had prepared for him a great chamber, where aforetime they
laid the meat offerings, the frankincense, and the vessels, and the
tithes of the corn, the new wine, and the oil, which was
44
45
46
47
1
2
3
4
5
1109 Nehemiah 13
commanded to be given to the Levites, and the singers, and the
porters; and the offerings of the priests.
But in all this time was not I at Jerusalem: for in the two and
thirtieth year of Artaxerxes king of Babylon came I unto the king,
and after certain days obtained I leave of the king:
and I came to Jerusalem, and understood of the evil that Eliashib
did for Tobiah, in preparing him a chamber in the courts of the
house of God.
And it grieved me sore: therefore I cast forth all the household stuff
of Tobiah out of the chamber.
Then I commanded, and they cleansed the chambers: and thither
brought I again the vessels of the house of God, with the meat
offering and the frankincense.
¶ And I perceived that the portions of the Levites had not been
given them: for the Levites and the singers, that did the work, were
fled every one to his field.
Then contended I with the rulers, and said, Why is the house of
God forsaken? And I gathered them together, and set them in their
place.
Then brought all Judah the tithe of the corn and the new wine and
the oil unto the treasuries.
And I made treasurers over the treasuries, Shelemiah the priest,
and Zadok the scribe, and of the Levites, Pedaiah: and next to them
was Hanan the son of Zaccur, the son of Mattaniah: for they were
counted faithful, and their office was to distribute unto their
brethren.
Remember me, O my God, concerning this, and wipe not out my
good deeds that I have done for the house of my God, and for the
offices thereof.
¶ In those days saw I in Judah some treading winepresses on the
sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses; as also wine,
grapes, and figs, and all manner of burdens, which they brought into
Jerusalem on the sabbath day: and I testified against them in the day
wherein they sold victuals.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1110 Nehemiah 13
There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, which brought fish, and all
manner of ware, and sold on the sabbath unto the children of
Judah, and in Jerusalem.
Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them,
What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the sabbath day?
Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil
upon us, and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by
profaning the sabbath.
¶ And it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be
dark before the sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be
shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the
sabbath: and some of my servants set I at the gates, that there should
no burden be brought in on the sabbath day.
So the merchants and sellers of all kind of ware lodged without
Jerusalem once or twice.
Then I testified against them, and said unto them, Why lodge ye
about the wall? if ye do so again, I will lay hands on you. From that
time forth came they no more on the sabbath.
And I commanded the Levites, that they should cleanse
themselves, and that they should come and keep the gates, to
sanctify the sabbath day. Remember me, O my God, concerning this
also, and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy.
¶ In those days also saw I Jews that had married wives of Ashdod, of
Ammon, and of Moab:
and their children spake half in the speech of Ashdod, and could
not speak in the Jews’ language, but according to the language of
each people.
And I contended with them, and cursed them, and smote certain of
them, and plucked off their hair, and made them swear by God,
saying, Ye shall not give your daughters unto their sons, nor take
their daughters unto your sons, or for yourselves.
Did not Solomon king of Israel sin by these things? yet among
many nations was there no king like him, who was beloved of his
God, and God made him king over all Israel: nevertheless even him
did outlandish women cause to sin.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1111 Nehemiah 13
Shall we then hearken unto you to do all this great evil, to
transgress against our God in marrying strange wives?
¶ And one of the sons of Joiada, the son of Eliashib the high priest,
was son-in-law to Sanballat the Horonite: therefore I chased him
from me.
Remember them, O my God, because they have defiled the
priesthood, and the covenant of the priesthood, and of the Levites.
¶ Thus cleansed I them from all strangers, and appointed the wards
of the priests and the Levites, every one in his business;
and for the wood offering, at times appointed, and for the
firstfruits. Remember me, O my God, for good.
27
28
29
30
31
The Book of Esther
[Esther]
1
Queen Vashti Defies King Ahasuerus
Now it came to pass in the days of Ahasuerus, (this is Ahasuerus
which reigned from India even unto Ethiopia, over a hundred and
seven and twenty provinces,)
that in those days, when the king Ahasuerus sat on the throne of his
kingdom, which was in Shushan the palace,
in the third year of his reign, he made a feast unto all his princes
and his servants; the power of Persia and Media, the nobles and
princes of the provinces, being before him:
when he showed the riches of his glorious kingdom and the honor
of his excellent majesty many days, even a hundred and fourscore
days.
And when these days were expired, the king made a feast unto all
the people that were present in Shushan the palace, both unto great
and small, seven days, in the court of the garden of the king’s
palace;
where were white, green, and blue hangings, fastened with cords of
fine linen and purple to silver rings and pillars of marble: the beds
were of gold and silver, upon a pavement of red, and blue, and
white, and black marble.
And they gave them drink in vessels of gold, (the vessels being
diverse one from another,) and royal wine in abundance, according
to the state of the king.
And the drinking was according to the law; none did compel: for so
the king had appointed to all the officers of his house, that they
should do according to every man’s pleasure.
Also Vashti the queen made a feast for the women in the royal
house which belonged to king Ahasuerus.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1113 Esther 1
¶ On the seventh day, when the heart of the king was merry with
wine, he commanded Mehuman, Biztha, Harbona, Bigtha, and
Abagtha, Zethar, and Carcas, the seven chamberlains that served in
the presence of Ahasuerus the king,
to bring Vashti the queen before the king with the crown royal, to
show the people and the princes her beauty: for she was fair to look
on.
But the queen Vashti refused to come at the king’s commandment
by his chamberlains: therefore was the king very wroth, and his
anger burned in him.
¶ Then the king said to the wise men, which knew the times, (for
so was the king’s manner toward all that knew law and judgment:
and the next unto him was Carshena, Shethar, Admatha, Tarshish,
Meres, Marsena, and Memucan, the seven princes of Persia and
Media, which saw the king’s face, and which sat the first in the
kingdom,)
What shall we do unto the queen Vashti according to law, because
she hath not performed the commandment of the king Ahasuerus
by the chamberlains?
And Memucan answered before the king and the princes, Vashti
the queen hath not done wrong to the king only, but also to all the
princes, and to all the people that are in all the provinces of the
king Ahasuerus.
For this deed of the queen shall come abroad unto all women, so
that they shall despise their husbands in their eyes, when it shall be
reported, The king Ahasuerus commanded Vashti the queen to be
brought in before him, but she came not.
Likewise shall the ladies of Persia and Media say this day unto all the
king’s princes, which have heard of the deed of the queen. Thus
shall there arise too much contempt and wrath.
If it please the king, let there go a royal commandment from him,
and let it be written among the laws of the Persians and the Medes,
that it be not altered, That Vashti come no more before king
Ahasuerus; and let the king give her royal estate unto another that
is better than she.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1114 Esther 2
And when the king’s decree, which he shall make, shall be
published throughout all his empire, (for it is great,) all the wives
shall give to their husbands honor, both to great and small.
And the saying pleased the king and the princes; and the king did
according to the word of Memucan:
for he sent letters into all the king’s provinces, into every province
according to the writing thereof, and to every people after their
language, that every man should bear rule in his own house, and
that it should be published according to the language of every
people.
2
Esther Made Queen
After these things, when the wrath of king Ahasuerus was
appeased, he remembered Vashti, and what she had done, and what
was decreed against her.
Then said the king’s servants that ministered unto him, Let there
be fair young virgins sought for the king:
and let the king appoint officers in all the provinces of his
kingdom, that they may gather together all the fair young virgins
unto Shushan the palace, to the house of the women, unto the
custody of Hege the king’s chamberlain, keeper of the women; and
let their things for purification be given them:
and let the maiden which pleaseth the king be queen instead of
Vashti. And the thing pleased the king; and he did so.
¶ Now in Shushan the palace there was a certain Jew, whose name
was Mordecai, the son of Jair, the son of Shimei, the son of Kish, a
Benjamite;
who had been carried away from Jerusalem with the captivity
which had been carried away with Jeconiah king of Judah, whom
Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away.
And he brought up Hadassah, that is, Esther, his uncle’s daughter:
for she had neither father nor mother, and the maid was fair and
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1115 Esther 2
beautiful; whom Mordecai, when her father and mother were
dead, took for his own daughter.
So it came to pass, when the king’s commandment and his decree
was heard, and when many maidens were gathered together unto
Shushan the palace, to the custody of Hegai, that Esther was
brought also unto the king’s house, to the custody of Hegai, keeper
of the women.
And the maiden pleased him, and she obtained kindness of him;
and he speedily gave her her things for purification, with such
things as belonged to her, and seven maidens, which were meet to be
given her, out of the king’s house: and he preferred her and her
maids unto the best place of the house of the women.
Esther had not showed her people nor her kindred: for Mordecai
had charged her that she should not show it.
And Mordecai walked every day before the court of the women’s
house, to know how Esther did, and what should become of her.
¶ Now when every maid’s turn was come to go in to king
Ahasuerus, after that she had been twelve months, according to the
manner of the women, (for so were the days of their purifications
accomplished, to wit, six months with oil of myrrh, and six months
with sweet odors, and with other things for the purifying of the
women,)
then thus came every maiden unto the king; whatsoever she desired
was given her to go with her out of the house of the women unto
the king’s house.
In the evening she went, and on the morrow she returned into the
second house of the women, to the custody of Shaashgaz, the king’s
chamberlain, which kept the concubines: she came in unto the
king no more, except the king delighted in her, and that she were
called by name.
¶ Now when the turn of Esther, the daughter of Abihail the uncle
of Mordecai, who had taken her for his daughter, was come to go in
unto the king, she required nothing but what Hegai the king’s
chamberlain, the keeper of the women, appointed. And Esther
obtained favor in the sight of all them that looked upon her.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1116 Esther 3
So Esther was taken unto king Ahasuerus into his house royal in
the tenth month, which is the month Tebeth, in the seventh year of
his reign.
And the king loved Esther above all the women, and she obtained
grace and favor in his sight more than all the virgins; so that he set
the royal crown upon her head, and made her queen instead of
Vashti.
Then the king made a great feast unto all his princes and his
servants, even Esther’s feast; and he made a release to the provinces,
and gave gifts, according to the state of the king.
Mordecai Reveals a Conspiracy against the King
¶ And when the virgins were gathered together the second time,
then Mordecai sat in the king’s gate.
Esther had not yet showed her kindred nor her people, as Mordecai
had charged her: for Esther did the commandment of Mordecai,
like as when she was brought up with him.
In those days, while Mordecai sat in the king’s gate, two of the
king’s chamberlains, Bigthan and Teresh, of those which kept the
door, were wroth, and sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus.
And the thing was known to Mordecai, who told it unto Esther the
queen; and Esther certified the king thereof in Mordecai’s name.
And when inquisition was made of the matter, it was found out;
therefore they were both hanged on a tree: and it was written in
the book of the chronicles before the king.
3
Haman’s Plot to Destroy the Jews
After these things did king Ahasuerus promote Haman the son of
Hammedatha the Agagite, and advanced him, and set his seat
above all the princes that were with him.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
1117 Esther 3
And all the king’s servants, that were in the king’s gate, bowed, and
reverenced Haman: for the king had so commanded concerning
him. But Mordecai bowed not, nor did him reverence.
Then the king’s servants, which were in the king’s gate, said unto
Mordecai, Why transgressest thou the king’s commandment?
Now it came to pass, when they spake daily unto him, and he
hearkened not unto them, that they told Haman, to see whether
Mordecai’s matters would stand: for he had told them that he was a
Jew.
And when Haman saw that Mordecai bowed not, nor did him
reverence, then was Haman full of wrath.
And he thought scorn to lay hands on Mordecai alone; for they had
showed him the people of Mordecai: wherefore Haman sought to
destroy all the Jews that were throughout the whole kingdom of
Ahasuerus, even the people of Mordecai.
¶ In the first month, that is, the month Nisan, in the twelfth year of
king Ahasuerus, they cast Pur, that is, the lot, before Haman from
day to day, and from month to month, to the twelfth month, that is,
the month Adar.
And Haman said unto king Ahasuerus, There is a certain people
scattered abroad and dispersed among the people in all the
provinces of thy kingdom; and their laws are diverse from all
people; neither keep they the king’s laws: therefore it is not for the
king’s profit to suffer them.
If it please the king, let it be written that they may be destroyed:
and I will pay ten thousand talents of silver to the hands of those
that have the charge of the business, to bring it into the king’s
treasuries.
And the king took his ring from his hand, and gave it unto Haman
the son of Hammedatha the Agagite, the Jews’ enemy.
And the king said unto Haman, The silver is given to thee, the
people also, to do with them as it seemeth good to thee.
¶ Then were the king’s scribes called on the thirteenth day of the
first month, and there was written according to all that Haman had
commanded unto the king’s lieutenants, and to the governors that
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1118 Esther 4
were over every province, and to the rulers of every people of every
province according to the writing thereof, and to every people after
their language; in the name of king Ahasuerus was it written, and
sealed with the king’s ring.
And the letters were sent by posts into all the king’s provinces, to
destroy, to kill, and to cause to perish, all Jews, both young and old,
little children and women, in one day, even upon the thirteenth day
of the twelfth month, which is the month Adar, and to take the spoil
of them for a prey.
The copy of the writing for a commandment to be given in every
province was published unto all people, that they should be ready
against that day.
The posts went out, being hastened by the king’s commandment,
and the decree was given in Shushan the palace. And the king and
Haman sat down to drink; but the city Shushan was perplexed.
4
Esther Promises to Intercede for Her People
When Mordecai perceived all that was done, Mordecai rent his
clothes, and put on sackcloth with ashes, and went out into the
midst of the city, and cried with a loud and a bitter cry;
and came even before the king’s gate: for none might enter into the
king’s gate clothed with sackcloth.
And in every province, whithersoever the king’s commandment
and his decree came, there was great mourning among the Jews, and
fasting, and weeping, and wailing; and many lay in sackcloth and
ashes.
¶ So Esther’s maids and her chamberlains came and told it her.
Then was the queen exceedingly grieved; and she sent raiment to
clothe Mordecai, and to take away his sackcloth from him: but he
received it not.
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
1119 Esther 4
Then called Esther for Hatach, one of the king’s chamberlains,
whom he had appointed to attend upon her, and gave him a
commandment to Mordecai, to know what it was, and why it was.
So Hatach went forth to Mordecai unto the street of the city, which
was before the king’s gate.
And Mordecai told him of all that had happened unto him, and of
the sum of the money that Haman had promised to pay to the
king’s treasuries for the Jews, to destroy them.
Also he gave him the copy of the writing of the decree that was
given at Shushan to destroy them, to show it unto Esther, and to
declare it unto her, and to charge her that she should go in unto the
king, to make supplication unto him, and to make request before
him for her people.
And Hatach came and told Esther the words of Mordecai.
Again Esther spake unto Hatach, and gave him commandment
unto Mordecai;
All the king’s servants, and the people of the king’s provinces, do
know, that whosoever, whether man or woman, shall come unto
the king into the inner court, who is not called, there is one law of
his to put him to death, except such to whom the king shall hold out
the golden sceptre, that he may live: but I have not been called to
come in unto the king these thirty days.
And they told to Mordecai Esther’s words.
Then Mordecai commanded to answer Esther, Think not with
thyself that thou shalt escape in the king’s house, more than all the
Jews.
For if thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there
enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from another place;
but thou and thy father’s house shall be destroyed: and who
knoweth whether thou art come to the kingdom for such a time as
this?
Then Esther bade them return Mordecai this answer,
Go, gather together all the Jews that are present in Shushan, and
fast ye for me, and neither eat nor drink three days, night or day: I
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1120 Esther 5
also and my maidens will fast likewise; and so will I go in unto the
king, which is not according to the law: and if I perish, I perish.
So Mordecai went his way, and did according to all that Esther had
commanded him.
5
Esther Invites the King and Haman to a Banquet
Now it came to pass on the third day, that Esther put on her royal
apparel, and stood in the inner court of the king’s house, over
against the king’s house: and the king sat upon his royal throne in
the royal house, over against the gate of the house.
And it was so, when the king saw Esther the queen standing in the
court, that she obtained favor in his sight: and the king held out to
Esther the golden sceptre that was in his hand. So Esther drew near,
and touched the top of the sceptre.
Then said the king unto her, What wilt thou, queen Esther? and
what is thy request? it shall be even given thee to the half of the
kingdom.
And Esther answered, If it seem good unto the king, let the king and
Haman come this day unto the banquet that I have prepared for
him.
Then the king said, Cause Haman to make haste, that he may do as
Esther hath said. So the king and Haman came to the banquet that
Esther had prepared.
And the king said unto Esther at the banquet of wine, What is thy
petition? and it shall be granted thee: and what is thy request? even
to the half of the kingdom it shall be performed.
Then answered Esther, and said, My petition and my request is;
If I have found favor in the sight of the king, and if it please the
king to grant my petition, and to perform my request, let the king
and Haman come to the banquet that I shall prepare for them, and
I will do tomorrow as the king hath said.
17
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1121 Esther 6
¶ Then went Haman forth that day joyful and with a glad heart:
but when Haman saw Mordecai in the king’s gate, that he stood
not up, nor moved for him, he was full of indignation against
Mordecai.
Nevertheless Haman refrained himself: and when he came home,
he sent and called for his friends, and Zeresh his wife.
And Haman told them of the glory of his riches, and the multitude
of his children, and all the things wherein the king had promoted
him, and how he had advanced him above the princes and servants
of the king.
Haman said moreover, Yea, Esther the queen did let no man come
in with the king unto the banquet that she had prepared but
myself; and tomorrow am I invited unto her also with the king.
Yet all this availeth me nothing, so long as I see Mordecai the Jew
sitting at the king’s gate.
Then said Zeresh his wife and all his friends unto him, Let a
gallows be made of fifty cubits high, and tomorrow speak thou
unto the king that Mordecai may be hanged thereon: then go thou
in merrily with the king unto the banquet. And the thing pleased
Haman; and he caused the gallows to be made.
6
Haman Forced to Honor Mordecai
On that night could not the king sleep, and he commanded to bring
the book of records of the chronicles; and they were read before the
king.
And it was found written, that Mordecai had told of Bigthana and
Teresh, two of the king’s chamberlains, the keepers of the door,
who sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus.
And the king said, What honor and dignity hath been done to
Mordecai for this? Then said the king’s servants that ministered
unto him, There is nothing done for him.
9
10
11
12
13
14
1
2
3
1122 Esther 6
And the king said, Who is in the court? Now Haman was come into
the outward court of the king’s house, to speak unto the king to
hang Mordecai on the gallows that he had prepared for him.
And the king’s servants said unto him, Behold, Haman standeth in
the court. And the king said, Let him come in.
So Haman came in. And the king said unto him, What shall be
done unto the man whom the king delighteth to honor? Now
Haman thought in his heart, To whom would the king delight to
do honor more than to myself?
And Haman answered the king, For the man whom the king
delighteth to honor,
let the royal apparel be brought which the king useth to wear, and
the horse that the king rideth upon, and the crown royal which is
set upon his head:
and let this apparel and horse be delivered to the hand of one of the
king’s most noble princes, that they may array the man withal
whom the king delighteth to honor, and bring him on horseback
through the street of the city, and proclaim before him, Thus shall
it be done to the man whom the king delighteth to honor.
Then the king said to Haman, Make haste, and take the apparel and
the horse, as thou hast said, and do even so to Mordecai the Jew,
that sitteth at the king’s gate: let nothing fail of all that thou hast
spoken.
Then took Haman the apparel and the horse, and arrayed
Mordecai, and brought him on horseback through the street of the
city, and proclaimed before him, Thus shall it be done unto the
man whom the king delighteth to honor.
¶ And Mordecai came again to the king’s gate. But Haman hasted
to his house mourning, and having his head covered.
And Haman told Zeresh his wife and all his friends every thing that
had befallen him. Then said his wise men and Zeresh his wife unto
him, If Mordecai be of the seed of the Jews, before whom thou hast
begun to fall, thou shalt not prevail against him, but shalt surely
fall before him.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1123 Esther 7
¶ And while they were yet talking with him, came the king’s
chamberlains, and hasted to bring Haman unto the banquet that
Esther had prepared.
7
Haman Hanged
So the king and Haman came to banquet with Esther the queen.
And the king said again unto Esther on the second day at the
banquet of wine, What is thy petition, queen Esther? and it shall be
granted thee: and what is thy request? and it shall be performed,
even to the half of the kingdom.
Then Esther the queen answered and said, If I have found favor in
thy sight, O king, and if it please the king, let my life be given me at
my petition, and my people at my request:
for we are sold, I and my people, to be destroyed, to be slain, and to
perish. But if we had been sold for bondmen and bondwomen, I
had held my tongue, although the enemy could not countervail the
king’s damage.
Then the king Ahasuerus answered and said unto Esther the queen,
Who is he, and where is he, that durst presume in his heart to do
so?
And Esther said, The adversary and enemy is this wicked Haman.
Then Haman was afraid before the king and the queen.
And the king arising from the banquet of wine in his wrath went
into the palace garden: and Haman stood up to make request for
his life to Esther the queen; for he saw that there was evil
determined against him by the king.
Then the king returned out of the palace garden into the place of
the banquet of wine; and Haman was fallen upon the bed whereon
Esther was. Then said the king, Will he force the queen also before
me in the house? As the word went out of the king’s mouth, they
covered Haman’s face.
14
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1124 Esther 8
And Harbonah, one of the chamberlains, said before the king,
Behold also the gallows fifty cubits high, which Haman had made
for Mordecai, who had spoken good for the king, standeth in the
house of Haman. Then the king said, Hang him thereon.
So they hanged Haman on the gallows that he had prepared for
Mordecai. Then was the king’s wrath pacified.
8
The Jews Authorized to Resist
On that day did the king Ahasuerus give the house of Haman the
Jews’ enemy unto Esther the queen. And Mordecai came before the
king; for Esther had told what he was unto her.
And the king took off his ring, which he had taken from Haman,
and gave it unto Mordecai. And Esther set Mordecai over the house
of Haman.
¶ And Esther spake yet again before the king, and fell down at his
feet, and besought him with tears to put away the mischief of
Haman the Agagite, and his device that he had devised against the
Jews.
Then the king held out the golden sceptre toward Esther. So Esther
arose, and stood before the king,
and said, If it please the king, and if I have found favor in his sight,
and the thing seem right before the king, and I be pleasing in his
eyes, let it be written to reverse the letters devised by Haman the
son of Hammedatha the Agagite, which he wrote to destroy the
Jews which are in all the king’s provinces:
for how can I endure to see the evil that shall come unto my
people? or how can I endure to see the destruction of my kindred?
Then the king Ahasuerus said unto Esther the queen and to
Mordecai the Jew, Behold, I have given Esther the house of Haman,
and him they have hanged upon the gallows, because he laid his
hand upon the Jews.
9
10
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1125 Esther 8
Write ye also for the Jews, as it liketh you, in the king’s name, and
seal it with the king’s ring: for the writing which is written in the
king’s name, and sealed with the king’s ring, may no man reverse.
¶ Then were the king’s scribes called at that time in the third
month, that is, the month Sivan, on the three and twentieth day
thereof; and it was written according to all that Mordecai
commanded unto the Jews, and to the lieutenants, and the deputies
and rulers of the provinces which are from India unto Ethiopia, a
hundred twenty and seven provinces, unto every province
according to the writing thereof, and unto every people after their
language, and to the Jews according to their writing, and according
to their language.
And he wrote in the king Ahasuerus’ name, and sealed it with the
king’s ring, and sent letters by posts on horseback, and riders on
mules, camels, and young dromedaries:
wherein the king granted the Jews which were in every city to
gather themselves together, and to stand for their life, to destroy, to
slay, and to cause to perish, all the power of the people and
province that would assault them, both little ones and women, and
to take the spoil of them for a prey,
upon one day in all the provinces of king Ahasuerus, namely, upon
the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which is the month Adar.
The copy of the writing for a commandment to be given in every
province was published unto all people, and that the Jews should be
ready against that day to avenge themselves on their enemies.
So the posts that rode upon mules and camels went out, being
hastened and pressed on by the king’s commandment. And the
decree was given at Shushan the palace.
¶ And Mordecai went out from the presence of the king in royal
apparel of blue and white, and with a great crown of gold, and with
a garment of fine linen and purple: and the city of Shushan rejoiced
and was glad.
The Jews had light, and gladness, and joy, and honor.
And in every province, and in every city, whithersoever the king’s
commandment and his decree came, the Jews had joy and gladness,
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1126 Esther 9
a feast and a good day. And many of the people of the land became
Jews; for the fear of the Jews fell upon them.
9
The Jews Destroy Their Enemies
Now in the twelfth month, that is, the month Adar, on the
thirteenth day of the same, when the king’s commandment and his
decree drew near to be put in execution, in the day that the enemies
of the Jews hoped to have power over them; (though it was turned
to the contrary, that the Jews had rule over them that hated them,)
the Jews gathered themselves together in their cities throughout all
the provinces of the king Ahasuerus, to lay hand on such as sought
their hurt: and no man could withstand them; for the fear of them
fell upon all people.
And all the rulers of the provinces, and the lieutenants, and the
deputies, and officers of the king, helped the Jews; because the fear
of Mordecai fell upon them.
For Mordecai was great in the king’s house, and his fame went out
throughout all the provinces: for this man Mordecai waxed greater
and greater.
Thus the Jews smote all their enemies with the stroke of the sword,
and slaughter, and destruction, and did what they would unto
those that hated them.
And in Shushan the palace the Jews slew and destroyed five
hundred men.
And Parshandatha, and Dalphon, and Aspatha,
and Poratha, and Adalia, and Aridatha,
and Parmashta, and Arisai, and Aridai, and Vajezatha,
the ten sons of Haman the son of Hammedatha, the enemy of the
Jews, slew they; but on the spoil laid they not their hand.
¶ On that day the number of those that were slain in Shushan the
palace was brought before the king.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1127 Esther 9
And the king said unto Esther the queen, The Jews have slain and
destroyed five hundred men in Shushan the palace, and the ten
sons of Haman; what have they done in the rest of the king’s
provinces? now what is thy petition? and it shall be granted thee:
or what is thy request further? and it shall be done.
Then said Esther, If it please the king, let it be granted to the Jews
which are in Shushan to do tomorrow also according unto this day’s
decree, and let Haman’s ten sons be hanged upon the gallows.
And the king commanded it so to be done: and the decree was
given at Shushan; and they hanged Haman’s ten sons.
For the Jews that were in Shushan gathered themselves together on
the fourteenth day also of the month Adar, and slew three hundred
men at Shushan; but on the prey they laid not their hand.
The Feast of Purim
¶ But the other Jews that were in the king’s provinces gathered
themselves together, and stood for their lives, and had rest from
their enemies, and slew of their foes seventy and five thousand, but
they laid not their hands on the prey,
on the thirteenth day of the month Adar; and on the fourteenth
day of the same rested they, and made it a day of feasting and
gladness.
But the Jews that were at Shushan assembled together on the
thirteenth day thereof, and on the fourteenth thereof; and on the
fifteenth day of the same they rested, and made it a day of feasting
and gladness.
Therefore the Jews of the villages, that dwelt in the unwalled
towns, made the fourteenth day of the month Adar a day of
gladness and feasting, and a good day, and of sending portions one
to another.
¶ And Mordecai wrote these things, and sent letters unto all the
Jews that were in all the provinces of the king Ahasuerus, both nigh
and far,
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1128 Esther 9
to establish this among them, that they should keep the fourteenth
day of the month Adar, and the fifteenth day of the same, yearly,
as the days wherein the Jews rested from their enemies, and the
month which was turned unto them from sorrow to joy, and from
mourning into a good day: that they should make them days of
feasting and joy, and of sending portions one to another, and gifts
to the poor.
¶ And the Jews undertook to do as they had begun, and as Mordecai
had written unto them;
because Haman the son of Hammedatha, the Agagite, the enemy of
all the Jews, had devised against the Jews to destroy them, and had
cast Pur, that is, the lot, to consume them, and to destroy them;
but when Esther came before the king, he commanded by letters
that his wicked device, which he devised against the Jews, should
return upon his own head, and that he and his sons should be
hanged on the gallows.
Wherefore they called these days Purim after the name of Pur.
Therefore for all the words of this letter, and of that which they had
seen concerning this matter, and which had come unto them,
the Jews ordained, and took upon them, and upon their seed, and
upon all such as joined themselves unto them, so as it should not
fail, that they would keep these two days according to their writing,
and according to their appointed time every year;
and that these days should be remembered and kept throughout
every generation, every family, every province, and every city; and
that these days of Purim should not fail from among the Jews, nor
the memorial of them perish from their seed.
¶ Then Esther the queen, the daughter of Abihail, and Mordecai
the Jew, wrote with all authority, to confirm this second letter of
Purim.
And he sent the letters unto all the Jews, to the hundred twenty and
seven provinces of the kingdom of Ahasuerus, with words of peace
and truth,
to confirm these days of Purim in their times appointed, according as
Mordecai the Jew and Esther the queen had enjoined them, and as
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1129 Esther 10
they had decreed for themselves and for their seed, the matters of
the fastings and their cry.
And the decree of Esther confirmed these matters of Purim; and it
was written in the book.
10
Mordecai’s Greatness
And the king Ahasuerus laid a tribute upon the land, and upon the
isles of the sea.
And all the acts of his power and of his might, and the declaration
of the greatness of Mordecai, whereunto the king advanced him,
are they not written in the book of the chronicles of the kings of
Media and Persia?
For Mordecai the Jew was next unto king Ahasuerus, and great
among the Jews, and accepted of the multitude of his brethren,
seeking the wealth of his people, and speaking peace to all his seed.
32
1
2
3
The Book of Job
[Job]
1
Job’s Calamities
There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job; and that
man was perfect and upright, and one that feared God, and
eschewed evil.
And there were born unto him seven sons and three daughters.
His substance also was seven thousand sheep, and three thousand
camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she asses,
and a very great household; so that this man was the greatest of all
the men of the east.
And his sons went and feasted in their houses, every one his day;
and sent and called for their three sisters to eat and to drink with
them.
And it was so, when the days of their feasting were gone about, that
Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morning, and
offered burnt offerings according to the number of them all: for Job
said, It may be that my sons have sinned, and cursed God in their
hearts. Thus did Job continually.
¶ Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present
themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them.
And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan
answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in the earth,
and from walking up and down in it.
And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant
Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright
man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil?
Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, Doth Job fear God for
nought?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1131 Job 1
Hast not thou made a hedge about him, and about his house, and
about all that he hath on every side? thou hast blessed the work of
his hands, and his substance is increased in the land.
But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he
will curse thee to thy face.
And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath is in thy
power; only upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan went
forth from the presence of the Lord.
¶ And there was a day when his sons and his daughters were eating
and drinking wine in their eldest brother’s house:
and there came a messenger unto Job, and said, The oxen were
plowing, and the asses feeding beside them:
and the Sabeans fell upon them, and took them away; yea, they have
slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am
escaped alone to tell thee.
While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The
fire of God is fallen from heaven, and hath burned up the sheep,
and the servants, and consumed them; and I only am escaped alone
to tell thee.
While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The
Chaldeans made out three bands, and fell upon the camels, and
have carried them away, yea, and slain the servants with the edge of
the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.
While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, Thy
sons and thy daughters were eating and drinking wine in their
eldest brother’s house:
and, behold, there came a great wind from the wilderness, and
smote the four corners of the house, and it fell upon the young
men, and they are dead; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.
¶ Then Job arose, and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and fell
down upon the ground, and worshipped,
and said, Naked came I out of my mother’s womb, and naked shall
I return thither: the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away;
blessed be the name of the Lord.
¶ In all this Job sinned not, nor charged God foolishly.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1132 Job 2
2
Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present
themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them to
present himself before the Lord.
And the Lord said unto Satan, From whence comest thou? And
Satan answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in the
earth, and from walking up and down in it.
And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant
Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright
man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil? and still he
holdeth fast his integrity, although thou movedst me against him,
to destroy him without cause.
And Satan answered the Lord, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that
a man hath will he give for his life.
But put forth thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh,
and he will curse thee to thy face.
And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, he is in thine hand; but
save his life.
¶ So went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote
Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown.
And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself withal; and he sat
down among the ashes.
Then said his wife unto him, Dost thou still retain thine integrity?
curse God, and die.
¶ But he said unto her, Thou speakest as one of the foolish women
speaketh. What? shall we receive good at the hand of God, and
shall we not receive evil? In all this did not Job sin with his lips.
¶ Now when Job’s three friends heard of all this evil that was come
upon him, they came every one from his own place; Eliphaz the
Temanite, and Bildad the Shuhite, and Zophar the Naamathite: for
they had made an appointment together to come to mourn with
him, and to comfort him.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1133 Job 3
And when they lifted up their eyes afar off, and knew him not, they
lifted up their voice, and wept; and they rent every one his mantle,
and sprinkled dust upon their heads toward heaven.
So they sat down with him upon the ground seven days and seven
nights, and none spake a word unto him: for they saw that his grief
was very great.
3
Job Bewails His Birth
After this opened Job his mouth, and cursed his day.
And Job spake, and said,
Let the day perish wherein I was born,
and the night in which it was said, There is a man child conceived.
Let that day be darkness;
let not God regard it from above,
neither let the light shine upon it.
Let darkness and the shadow of death stain it;
let a cloud dwell upon it;
let the blackness of the day terrify it.
As for that night, let darkness seize upon it;
let it not be joined unto the days of the year;
let it not come into the number of the months.
Lo, let that night be solitary;
let no joyful voice come therein.
Let them curse it that curse the day,
who are ready to raise up their mourning.
Let the stars of the twilight thereof be dark;
let it look for light, but have none;
neither let it see the dawning of the day:
because it shut not up the doors of my mother’s womb,
nor hid sorrow from mine eyes.
Why died I not from the womb?
Why did I not give up the ghost when I came out of the belly?
12
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1134 Job 3
Why did the knees prevent me?
Or why the breasts that I should suck?
For now should I have lain still and been quiet,
I should have slept: then had I been at rest,
with kings and counselors of the earth,
which built desolate places for themselves;
or with princes that had gold,
who filled their houses with silver:
or as a hidden untimely birth I had not been;
as infants which never saw light.
There the wicked cease from troubling;
and there the weary be at rest.
There the prisoners rest together;
they hear not the voice of the oppressor.
The small and great are there;
and the servant is free from his master.
Wherefore is light given to him that is in misery,
and life unto the bitter in soul;
which long for death, but it cometh not;
and dig for it more than for hid treasures;
which rejoice exceedingly, and are glad,
when they can find the grave?
Why is light given to a man whose way is hid,
and whom God hath hedged in?
For my sighing cometh before I eat,
and my roarings are poured out like the waters.
For the thing which I greatly feared is come upon me,
and that which I was afraid of is come unto me.
I was not in safety, neither had I rest,
neither was I quiet; yet trouble came.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1135 Job 4
4
Eliphaz Rebukes Job
Then Eliphaz the Temanite answered and said,
If we assay to commune with thee, wilt thou be grieved?
But who can withhold himself from speaking?
Behold, thou hast instructed many,
and thou hast strengthened the weak hands.
Thy words have upholden him that was falling,
and thou hast strengthened the feeble knees.
But now it is come upon thee, and thou faintest;
it toucheth thee, and thou art troubled.
Is not this thy fear, thy confidence,
thy hope, and the uprightness of thy ways?
Remember, I pray thee, who ever perished, being innocent?
Or where were the righteous cut off?
Even as I have seen, they that plow iniquity,
and sow wickedness, reap the same.
By the blast of God they perish,
and by the breath of his nostrils are they consumed.
The roaring of the lion, and the voice of the fierce lion,
and the teeth of the young lions, are broken.
The old lion perisheth for lack of prey,
and the stout lion’s whelps are scattered abroad.
Now a thing was secretly brought to me,
and mine ear received a little thereof.
In thoughts from the visions of the night,
when deep sleep falleth on men,
fear came upon me, and trembling,
which made all my bones to shake.
Then a spirit passed before my face;
the hair of my flesh stood up:
it stood still,
but I could not discern the form thereof:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1136 Job 5
an image was before mine eyes,
there was silence, and I heard a voice, saying,
Shall mortal man be more just than God?
Shall a man be more pure than his Maker?
Behold, he put no trust in his servants;
and his angels he charged with folly:
how much less in them that dwell in houses of clay,
whose foundation is in the dust,
which are crushed before the moth?
They are destroyed from morning to evening:
they perish for ever without any regarding it.
Doth not their excellency which is in them go away?
They die, even without wisdom.
5
Call now, if there be any that will answer thee;
and to which of the saints wilt thou turn?
For wrath killeth the foolish man,
and envy slayeth the silly one.
I have seen the foolish taking root:
but suddenly I cursed his habitation.
His children are far from safety,
and they are crushed in the gate,
neither is there any to deliver them.
Whose harvest the hungry eateth up,
and taketh it even out of the thorns,
and the robber swalloweth up their substance.
Although affliction cometh not forth of the dust,
neither doth trouble spring out of the ground;
yet man is born unto trouble,
as the sparks fly upward.
I would seek unto God,
and unto God would I commit my cause:
which doeth great things and unsearchable;
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1137 Job 5
marvelous things without number:
who giveth rain upon the earth,
and sendeth waters upon the fields:
to set up on high those that be low;
that those which mourn may be exalted to safety.
He disappointeth the devices of the crafty,
so that their hands cannot perform their enterprise.
He taketh the wise in their own craftiness:
and the counsel of the froward is carried headlong.
They meet with darkness in the daytime,
and grope in the noonday as in the night.
But he saveth the poor from the sword,
from their mouth, and from the hand of the mighty.
So the poor hath hope,
and iniquity stoppeth her mouth.
Behold, happy is the man whom God correcteth:
therefore despise not thou the chastening of the Almighty:
for he maketh sore, and bindeth up:
he woundeth, and his hands make whole.
He shall deliver thee in six troubles:
yea, in seven there shall no evil touch thee.
In famine he shall redeem thee from death:
and in war from the power of the sword.
Thou shalt be hid from the scourge of the tongue:
neither shalt thou be afraid of destruction when it cometh.
At destruction and famine thou shalt laugh:
neither shalt thou be afraid of the beasts of the earth.
For thou shalt be in league with the stones of the field:
and the beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee.
And thou shalt know that thy tabernacle shall be in peace;
and thou shalt visit thy habitation, and shalt not sin.
Thou shalt know also that thy seed shall be great,
and thine offspring as the grass of the earth.
Thou shalt come to thy grave in a full age,
like as a shock of corn cometh in in his season.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1138 Job 6
Lo this, we have searched it, so it is;
hear it, and know thou it for thy good.
6
Job Reproaches His Friends
But Job answered and said,
Oh that my grief were thoroughly weighed,
and my calamity laid in the balances together!
For now it would be heavier than the sand of the sea:
therefore my words are swallowed up.
For the arrows of the Almighty are within me,
the poison whereof drinketh up my spirit:
the terrors of God do set themselves in array against me.
Doth the wild ass bray when he hath grass?
Or loweth the ox over his fodder?
Can that which is unsavory be eaten without salt?
Or is there any taste in the white of an egg?
The things that my soul refused to touch
are as my sorrowful meat.
Oh that I might have my request;
and that God would grant me the thing that I long for!
Even that it would please God to destroy me;
that he would let loose his hand, and cut me off!
Then should I yet have comfort;
yea, I would harden myself in sorrow:
let him not spare;
for I have not concealed the words of the Holy One.
What is my strength, that I should hope?
And what is mine end, that I should prolong my life?
Is my strength the strength of stones?
Or is my flesh of brass?
Is not my help in me?
And is wisdom driven quite from me?
27
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1139 Job 6
To him that is afflicted pity should be showed from his friend;
but he forsaketh the fear of the Almighty.
My brethren have dealt deceitfully as a brook,
and as the stream of brooks they pass away;
which are blackish by reason of the ice,
and wherein the snow is hid:
what time they wax warm, they vanish:
when it is hot, they are consumed out of their place.
The paths of their way are turned aside;
they go to nothing, and perish.
The troops of Tema looked,
the companies of Sheba waited for them.
They were confounded because they had hoped;
they came thither, and were ashamed.
For now ye are nothing;
ye see my casting down, and are afraid.
Did I say, Bring unto me?
or, Give a reward for me of your substance?
or, Deliver me from the enemy’s hand?
or, Redeem me from the hand of the mighty?
Teach me, and I will hold my tongue:
and cause me to understand wherein I have erred.
How forcible are right words!
But what doth your arguing reprove?
Do ye imagine to reprove words,
and the speeches of one that is desperate, which are as wind?
Yea, ye overwhelm the fatherless,
and ye dig a pit for your friend.
Now therefore be content, look upon me;
for it is evident unto you if I lie.
Return, I pray you, let it not be iniquity;
yea, return again, my righteousness is in it.
Is there iniquity in my tongue?
Cannot my taste discern perverse things?
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1140 Job 7
7
Job Remonstrates with God
Is there not an appointed time to man upon earth?
Are not his days also like the days of a hireling?
As a servant earnestly desireth the shadow,
and as a hireling looketh for the reward of his work;
so am I made to possess months of vanity,
and wearisome nights are appointed to me.
When I lie down, I say,
When shall I arise, and the night be gone?
And I am full of tossings to and fro unto the dawning of the day.
My flesh is clothed with worms and clods of dust;
my skin is broken, and become loathsome.
My days are swifter than a weaver’s shuttle,
and are spent without hope.
O remember that my life is wind:
mine eye shall no more see good.
The eye of him that hath seen me shall see me no more:
thine eyes are upon me, and I am not.
As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away;
so he that goeth down to the grave shall come up no more.
He shall return no more to his house,
neither shall his place know him any more.
Therefore I will not refrain my mouth;
I will speak in the anguish of my spirit;
I will complain in the bitterness of my soul.
Am I a sea, or a whale,
that thou settest a watch over me?
When I say, My bed shall comfort me,
my couch shall ease my complaint;
then thou scarest me with dreams,
and terrifiest me through visions:
so that my soul chooseth strangling,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1141 Job 8
and death rather than my life.
I loathe it; I would not live alway:
let me alone; for my days are vanity.
What is man, that thou shouldest magnify him?
and that thou shouldest set thine heart upon him?
and that thou shouldest visit him every morning,
and try him every moment?
How long wilt thou not depart from me,
nor let me alone till I swallow down my spittle?
I have sinned; what shall I do unto thee,
O thou preserver of men?
Why hast thou set me as a mark against thee,
so that I am a burden to myself?
And why dost thou not pardon my transgression,
and take away mine iniquity?
For now shall I sleep in the dust;
and thou shalt seek me in the morning, but I shall not be.
8
Bildad Affirms God’s Justice
Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said,
How long wilt thou speak these things?
And how long shall the words of thy mouth be like a strong wind?
Doth God pervert judgment?
Or doth the Almighty pervert justice?
If thy children have sinned against him,
and he have cast them away for their transgression;
if thou wouldest seek unto God betimes,
and make thy supplication to the Almighty;
if thou wert pure and upright;
surely now he would awake for thee,
and make the habitation of thy righteousness prosperous.
Though thy beginning was small,
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1142 Job 8
yet thy latter end should greatly increase.
For inquire, I pray thee, of the former age,
and prepare thyself to the search of their fathers:
(for we are but of yesterday, and know nothing,
because our days upon earth are a shadow.)
Shall not they teach thee, and tell thee,
and utter words out of their heart?
Can the rush grow up without mire?
Can the flag grow without water?
Whilst it is yet in his greenness, and not cut down,
it withereth before any other herb.
So are the paths of all that forget God;
and the hypocrite’s hope shall perish:
whose hope shall be cut off,
and whose trust shall be a spider’s web.
He shall lean upon his house, but it shall not stand:
he shall hold it fast, but it shall not endure.
He is green before the sun,
and his branch shooteth forth in his garden.
His roots are wrapped about the heap,
and seeth the place of stones.
If he destroy him from his place,
then it shall deny him, saying, I have not seen thee.
Behold, this is the joy of his way,
and out of the earth shall others grow.
Behold, God will not cast away a perfect man,
neither will he help the evildoers:
till he fill thy mouth with laughing,
and thy lips with rejoicing.
They that hate thee shall be clothed with shame;
and the dwelling place of the wicked shall come to nought.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1143 Job 9
9
Job’s Inability to Answer God
Then Job answered and said,
I know it is so of a truth:
but how should man be just with God?
If he will contend with him,
he cannot answer him one of a thousand.
He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength:
who hath hardened himself against him, and hath prospered?
which removeth the mountains, and they know not;
which overturneth them in his anger;
which shaketh the earth out of her place,
and the pillars thereof tremble;
which commandeth the sun, and it riseth not;
and sealeth up the stars;
which alone spreadeth out the heavens,
and treadeth upon the waves of the sea;
which maketh Arcturus, Orion, and Pleiades,
and the chambers of the south;
which doeth great things past finding out;
yea, and wonders without number.
Lo, he goeth by me, and I see him not:
he passeth on also, but I perceive him not.
Behold, he taketh away, who can hinder him?
Who will say unto him, What doest thou?
If God will not withdraw his anger,
the proud helpers do stoop under him.
How much less shall I answer him,
and choose out my words to reason with him?
whom, though I were righteous, yet would I not answer,
but I would make supplication to my judge.
If I had called, and he had answered me;
yet would I not believe that he had hearkened unto my voice.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1144 Job 9
For he breaketh me with a tempest,
and multiplieth my wounds without cause.
He will not suffer me to take my breath,
but filleth me with bitterness.
If I speak of strength, lo, he is strong:
and if of judgment, who shall set me a time to plead?
If I justify myself, mine own mouth shall condemn me:
if I say, I am perfect, it shall also prove me perverse.
Though I were perfect, yet would I not know my soul:
I would despise my life.
This is one thing, therefore I said it,
He destroyeth the perfect and the wicked.
If the scourge slay suddenly,
he will laugh at the trial of the innocent.
The earth is given into the hand of the wicked:
he covereth the faces of the judges thereof;
if not, where, and who is he?
Now my days are swifter than a post:
they flee away, they see no good.
They are passed away as the swift ships:
as the eagle that hasteth to the prey.
If I say, I will forget my complaint,
I will leave off my heaviness, and comfort myself;
I am afraid of all my sorrows,
I know that thou wilt not hold me innocent.
If I be wicked,
why then labor I in vain?
If I wash myself with snow water,
and make my hands never so clean;
yet shalt thou plunge me in the ditch,
and mine own clothes shall abhor me.
For he is not a man, as I am, that I should answer him,
and we should come together in judgment.
Neither is there any daysman betwixt us,
that might lay his hand upon us both.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
1145 Job 10
Let him take his rod away from me,
and let not his fear terrify me:
then would I speak, and not fear him;
but it is not so with me.
10
Job Bemoans His Condition
My soul is weary of my life;
I will leave my complaint upon myself;
I will speak in the bitterness of my soul.
I will say unto God, Do not condemn me;
show me wherefore thou contendest with me.
Is it good unto thee that thou shouldest oppress,
that thou shouldest despise the work of thine hands,
and shine upon the counsel of the wicked?
Hast thou eyes of flesh?
Or seest thou as man seeth?
Are thy days as the days of man?
Are thy years as man’s days,
that thou inquirest after mine iniquity,
and searchest after my sin?
Thou knowest that I am not wicked;
and there is none that can deliver out of thine hand.
Thine hands have made me and fashioned me together round
about;
yet thou dost destroy me.
Remember, I beseech thee, that thou hast made me as the clay;
and wilt thou bring me into dust again?
Hast thou not poured me out as milk,
and curdled me like cheese?
Thou hast clothed me with skin and flesh,
and hast fenced me with bones and sinews.
Thou hast granted me life and favor,
34
35
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1146 Job 11
and thy visitation hath preserved my spirit.
And these things hast thou hid in thine heart:
I know that this is with thee.
If I sin, then thou markest me,
and thou wilt not acquit me from mine iniquity.
If I be wicked, woe unto me;
and if I be righteous, yet will I not lift up my head.
I am full of confusion; therefore see thou mine affliction;
for it increaseth.
Thou huntest me as a fierce lion:
and again thou showest thyself marvelous upon me.
Thou renewest thy witnesses against me, and increasest thine
indignation upon me;
changes and war are against me.
Wherefore then hast thou brought me forth out of the womb?
Oh that I had given up the ghost, and no eye had seen me!
I should have been as though I had not been;
I should have been carried from the womb to the grave.
Are not my days few? Cease then,
and let me alone, that I may take comfort a little,
before I go whence I shall not return,
even to the land of darkness and the shadow of death;
a land of darkness, as darkness itself;
and of the shadow of death, without any order,
and where the light is as darkness.
11
Zophar Accuses Job of Iniquity
Then answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said,
Should not the multitude of words be answered?
And should a man full of talk be justified?
Should thy lies make men hold their peace?
And when thou mockest, shall no man make thee ashamed?
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
1147 Job 11
For thou hast said, My doctrine is pure,
and I am clean in thine eyes.
But oh that God would speak,
and open his lips against thee;
and that he would show thee the secrets of wisdom,
that they are double to that which is!
Know therefore that God exacteth of thee less than thine iniquity
deserveth.
Canst thou by searching find out God?
Canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection?
It is as high as heaven; what canst thou do?
deeper than hell; what canst thou know?
The measure thereof is longer than the earth,
and broader than the sea.
If he cut off, and shut up,
or gather together, then who can hinder him?
For he knoweth vain men:
he seeth wickedness also; will he not then consider it?
For vain man would be wise,
though man be born like a wild ass’s colt.
If thou prepare thine heart,
and stretch out thine hands toward him;
if iniquity be in thine hand, put it far away,
and let not wickedness dwell in thy tabernacles.
For then shalt thou lift up thy face without spot;
yea, thou shalt be steadfast, and shalt not fear:
because thou shalt forget thy misery,
and remember it as waters that pass away:
and thine age shall be clearer than the noonday;
thou shalt shine forth, thou shalt be as the morning.
And thou shalt be secure, because there is hope;
yea, thou shalt dig about thee, and thou shalt take thy rest in safety.
Also thou shalt lie down, and none shall make thee afraid;
yea, many shall make suit unto thee.
But the eyes of the wicked shall fail,
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1148 Job 12
and they shall not escape,
and their hope shall be as the giving up of the ghost.
12
Job Affirms God’s Power and Wisdom
And Job answered and said,
No doubt but ye are the people,
and wisdom shall die with you.
But I have understanding as well as you;
I am not inferior to you:
yea, who knoweth not such things as these?
I am as one mocked of his neighbor,
who calleth upon God, and he answereth him:
the just upright man is laughed to scorn.
He that is ready to slip with his feet
is as a lamp despised in the thought of him that is at ease.
The tabernacles of robbers prosper,
and they that provoke God are secure;
into whose hand God bringeth abundantly.
But ask now the beasts, and they shall teach thee;
and the fowls of the air, and they shall tell thee:
or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee;
and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee.
Who knoweth not in all these
that the hand of the Lord hath wrought this?
in whose hand is the soul of every living thing,
and the breath of all mankind.
Doth not the ear try words?
and the mouth taste his meat?
With the ancient is wisdom;
and in length of days understanding.
With him [God] is wisdom and strength,
he hath counsel and understanding.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1149 Job 13
Behold, he breaketh down, and it cannot be built again:
he shutteth up a man, and there can be no opening.
Behold, he withholdeth the waters, and they dry up:
also he sendeth them out, and they overturn the earth.
With him is strength and wisdom:
the deceived and the deceiver are his.
He leadeth counselors away spoiled,
and maketh the judges fools.
He looseth the bond of kings,
and girdeth their loins with a girdle.
He leadeth princes away spoiled,
and overthroweth the mighty.
He removeth away the speech of the trusty,
and taketh away the understanding of the aged.
He poureth contempt upon princes,
and weakeneth the strength of the mighty.
He discovereth deep things out of darkness,
and bringeth out to light the shadow of death.
He increaseth the nations, and destroyeth them:
he enlargeth the nations, and straiteneth them again.
He taketh away the heart of the chief of the people of the earth,
and causeth them to wander in a wilderness where there is no way.
They grope in the dark without light,
and he maketh them to stagger like a drunken man.
13
Job Defends His Integrity
Lo, mine eye hath seen all this,
mine ear hath heard and understood it.
What ye know, the same do I know also:
I am not inferior unto you.
Surely I would speak to the Almighty,
and I desire to reason with God.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
3
1150 Job 13
But ye are forgers of lies,
ye are all physicians of no value.
Oh that ye would altogether hold your peace!
And it should be your wisdom.
Hear now my reasoning,
and hearken to the pleadings of my lips.
Will ye speak wickedly for God?
and talk deceitfully for him?
Will ye accept his person?
Will ye contend for God?
Is it good that he should search you out?
Or as one man mocketh another, do ye so mock him?
He will surely reprove you,
if ye do secretly accept persons.
Shall not his excellency make you afraid?
and his dread fall upon you?
Your remembrances are like unto ashes,
your bodies to bodies of clay.
Hold your peace, let me alone, that I may speak,
and let come on me what will.
Wherefore do I take my flesh in my teeth,
and put my life in mine hand?
Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him:
but I will maintain mine own ways before him.
He also shall be my salvation:
for a hypocrite shall not come before him.
Hear diligently my speech,
and my declaration with your ears.
Behold now, I have ordered my cause;
I know that I shall be justified.
Who is he that will plead with me?
for now, if I hold my tongue, I shall give up the ghost.
Only do not two things unto me;
then I will not hide myself from thee.
Withdraw thine hand far from me:
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1151 Job 14
and let not thy dread make me afraid.
Then call thou, and I will answer:
or let me speak, and answer thou me.
How many are mine iniquities and sins?
Make me to know my transgression and my sin.
Wherefore hidest thou thy face,
and holdest me for thine enemy?
Wilt thou break a leaf driven to and fro?
And wilt thou pursue the dry stubble?
For thou writest bitter things against me,
and makest me to possess the iniquities of my youth.
Thou puttest my feet also in the stocks,
and lookest narrowly unto all my paths;
thou settest a print upon the heels of my feet.
And he, as a rotten thing, consumeth,
as a garment that is moth-eaten.
14
Job Muses on the Brevity of Life
Man that is born of a woman
is of few days, and full of trouble.
He cometh forth like a flower, and is cut down:
he fleeth also as a shadow, and continueth not.
And dost thou open thine eyes upon such a one,
and bringest me into judgment with thee?
Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean?
Not one.
Seeing his days are determined,
the number of his months are with thee,
thou hast appointed his bounds that he cannot pass;
turn from him, that he may rest,
till he shall accomplish, as a hireling, his day.
For there is hope of a tree,
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1152 Job 14
if it be cut down, that it will sprout again,
and that the tender branch thereof will not cease.
Though the root thereof wax old in the earth,
and the stock thereof die in the ground;
yet through the scent of water it will bud,
and bring forth boughs like a plant.
But man dieth, and wasteth away:
yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where is he?
As the waters fail from the sea,
and the flood decayeth and drieth up;
so man lieth down, and riseth not:
till the heavens be no more, they shall not awake,
nor be raised out of their sleep.
Oh that thou wouldest hide me in the grave,
that thou wouldest keep me secret, until thy wrath be past,
that thou wouldest appoint me a set time, and remember me!
If a man die, shall he live again?
All the days of my appointed time will I wait,
till my change come.
Thou shalt call, and I will answer thee:
thou wilt have a desire to the work of thine hands.
For now thou numberest my steps:
dost thou not watch over my sin?
My transgression is sealed up in a bag,
and thou sewest up mine iniquity.
And surely the mountain falling cometh to nought,
and the rock is removed out of his place.
The waters wear the stones:
thou washest away the things which grow out of the dust of the
earth;
and thou destroyest the hope of man.
Thou prevailest for ever against him, and he passeth:
thou changest his countenance, and sendest him away.
His sons come to honor, and he knoweth it not;
and they are brought low, but he perceiveth it not of them.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1153 Job 15
But his flesh upon him shall have pain,
and his soul within him shall mourn.
15
Eliphaz Reprimands Job
Then answered Eliphaz the Temanite, and said,
Should a wise man utter vain knowledge,
and fill his belly with the east wind?
Should he reason with unprofitable talk?
or with speeches wherewith he can do no good?
Yea, thou castest off fear,
and restrainest prayer before God.
For thy mouth uttereth thine iniquity,
and thou choosest the tongue of the crafty.
Thine own mouth condemneth thee, and not I:
yea, thine own lips testify against thee.
Art thou the first man that was born?
Or wast thou made before the hills?
Hast thou heard the secret of God?
And dost thou restrain wisdom to thyself?
What knowest thou, that we know not?
What understandest thou, which is not in us?
With us are both the grayheaded and very aged men,
much elder than thy father.
Are the consolations of God small with thee?
Is there any secret thing with thee?
Why doth thine heart carry thee away?
And what do thy eyes wink at,
that thou turnest thy spirit against God,
and lettest such words go out of thy mouth?
What is man, that he should be clean?
and he which is born of a woman, that he should be righteous?
Behold, he putteth no trust in his saints;
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1154 Job 15
yea, the heavens are not clean in his sight.
How much more abominable and filthy is man,
which drinketh iniquity like water?
I will show thee, hear me;
and that which I have seen I will declare;
which wise men have told from their fathers,
and have not hid it:
unto whom alone the earth was given,
and no stranger passed among them.
The wicked man travaileth with pain all his days,
and the number of years is hidden to the oppressor.
A dreadful sound is in his ears:
in prosperity the destroyer shall come upon him.
He believeth not that he shall return out of darkness,
and he is waited for of the sword.
He wandereth abroad for bread, saying, Where is it?
He knoweth that the day of darkness is ready at his hand.
Trouble and anguish shall make him afraid;
they shall prevail against him, as a king ready to the battle.
For he stretcheth out his hand against God,
and strengtheneth himself against the Almighty.
He runneth upon him, even on his neck,
upon the thick bosses of his bucklers:
because he covereth his face with his fatness,
and maketh collops of fat on his flanks.
And he dwelleth in desolate cities,
and in houses which no man inhabiteth,
which are ready to become heaps.
He shall not be rich, neither shall his substance continue,
neither shall he prolong the perfection thereof upon the earth.
He shall not depart out of darkness;
the flame shall dry up his branches,
and by the breath of his mouth shall he go away.
Let not him that is deceived trust in vanity:
for vanity shall be his recompense.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1155 Job 16
It shall be accomplished before his time,
and his branch shall not be green.
He shall shake off his unripe grape as the vine,
and shall cast off his flower as the olive.
For the congregation of hypocrites shall be desolate,
and fire shall consume the tabernacles of bribery.
They conceive mischief, and bring forth vanity,
and their belly prepareth deceit.
16
Job Complains of God’s Dealings
Then Job answered and said,
I have heard many such things:
miserable comforters are ye all.
Shall vain words have an end?
Or what emboldeneth thee that thou answerest?
I also could speak as ye do:
if your soul were in my soul’s stead,
I could heap up words against you,
and shake mine head at you.
But I would strengthen you with my mouth,
and the moving of my lips should assuage your grief.
Though I speak, my grief is not assuaged:
and though I forbear, what am I eased?
But now he hath made me weary:
thou hast made desolate all my company.
And thou hast filled me with wrinkles, which is a witness against me:
and my leanness rising up in me beareth witness to my face.
He teareth me in his wrath, who hateth me:
he gnasheth upon me with his teeth;
mine enemy sharpeneth his eyes upon me.
They have gaped upon me with their mouth;
they have smitten me upon the cheek reproachfully;
32
33
34
35
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1156 Job 17
they have gathered themselves together against me.
God hath delivered me to the ungodly,
and turned me over into the hands of the wicked.
I was at ease, but he hath broken me asunder:
he hath also taken me by my neck, and shaken me to pieces,
and set me up for his mark.
His archers compass me round about,
he cleaveth my reins asunder, and doth not spare;
he poureth out my gall upon the ground.
He breaketh me with breach upon breach;
he runneth upon me like a giant.
I have sewed sackcloth upon my skin,
and defiled my horn in the dust.
My face is foul with weeping,
and on my eyelids is the shadow of death;
not for any injustice in mine hands:
also my prayer is pure.
O earth, cover not thou my blood,
and let my cry have no place.
Also now, behold, my witness is in heaven,
and my record is on high.
My friends scorn me:
but mine eye poureth out tears unto God.
Oh that one might plead for a man with God,
as a man pleadeth for his neighbor!
When a few years are come,
then I shall go the way whence I shall not return.
17
My breath is corrupt, my days are extinct,
the graves are ready for me.
Are there not mockers with me?
And doth not mine eye continue in their provocation?
Lay down now, put me in a surety with thee;
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
1157 Job 18
who is he that will strike hands with me?
For thou hast hid their heart from understanding:
therefore shalt thou not exalt them.
He that speaketh flattery to his friends,
even the eyes of his children shall fail.
He hath made me also a byword of the people;
and aforetime I was as a tabret.
Mine eye also is dim by reason of sorrow,
and all my members are as a shadow.
Upright men shall be astonished at this,
and the innocent shall stir up himself against the hypocrite.
The righteous also shall hold on his way,
and he that hath clean hands shall be stronger and stronger.
But as for you all, do ye return, and come now:
for I cannot find one wise man among you.
My days are past, my purposes are broken off,
even the thoughts of my heart.
They change the night into day:
the light is short because of darkness.
If I wait, the grave is mine house:
I have made my bed in the darkness.
I have said to corruption, Thou art my father:
to the worm, Thou art my mother, and my sister.
And where is now my hope?
As for my hope, who shall see it?
They shall go down to the bars of the pit,
when our rest together is in the dust.
18
Bildad Describes the Fate of the Wicked
Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said,
How long will it be ere ye make an end of words?
Mark, and afterward we will speak.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1
2
1158 Job 18
Wherefore are we counted as beasts,
and reputed vile in your sight?
He teareth himself in his anger:
shall the earth be forsaken for thee?
And shall the rock be removed out of his place?
Yea, the light of the wicked shall be put out,
and the spark of his fire shall not shine.
The light shall be dark in his tabernacle,
and his candle shall be put out with him.
The steps of his strength shall be straitened,
and his own counsel shall cast him down.
For he is cast into a net by his own feet,
and he walketh upon a snare.
The gin shall take him by the heel,
and the robber shall prevail against him.
The snare is laid for him in the ground,
and a trap for him in the way.
Terrors shall make him afraid on every side,
and shall drive him to his feet.
His strength shall be hunger-bitten,
and destruction shall be ready at his side.
It shall devour the strength of his skin:
even the firstborn of death shall devour his strength.
His confidence shall be rooted out of his tabernacle,
and it shall bring him to the king of terrors.
It shall dwell in his tabernacle, because it is none of his:
brimstone shall be scattered upon his habitation.
His roots shall be dried up beneath,
and above shall his branch be cut off.
His remembrance shall perish from the earth,
and he shall have no name in the street.
He shall be driven from light into darkness,
and chased out of the world.
He shall neither have son nor nephew among his people,
nor any remaining in his dwellings.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1159 Job 19
They that come after him shall be astonished at his day,
as they that went before were affrighted.
Surely such are the dwellings of the wicked,
and this is the place of him that knoweth not God.
19
Job’s Faith That God Will Vindicate Him
Then Job answered and said,
How long will ye vex my soul,
and break me in pieces with words?
These ten times have ye reproached me:
ye are not ashamed that ye make yourselves strange to me.
And be it indeed that I have erred,
mine error remaineth with myself.
If indeed ye will magnify yourselves against me,
and plead against me my reproach;
know now that God hath overthrown me,
and hath compassed me with his net.
Behold, I cry out of wrong, but I am not heard:
I cry aloud, but there is no judgment.
He hath fenced up my way that I cannot pass,
and he hath set darkness in my paths.
He hath stripped me of my glory,
and taken the crown from my head.
He hath destroyed me on every side, and I am gone:
and mine hope hath he removed like a tree.
He hath also kindled his wrath against me,
and he counteth me unto him as one of his enemies.
His troops come together, and raise up their way against me,
and encamp round about my tabernacle.
He hath put my brethren far from me,
and mine acquaintance are verily estranged from me.
My kinsfolk have failed,
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1160 Job 19
and my familiar friends have forgotten me.
They that dwell in mine house, and my maids,
count me for a stranger:
I am an alien in their sight.
I called my servant, and he gave me no answer;
I entreated him with my mouth.
My breath is strange to my wife,
though I entreated for the children’s sake of mine own body.
Yea, young children despised me;
I arose, and they spake against me.
All my inward friends abhorred me:
and they whom I loved are turned against me.
My bone cleaveth to my skin and to my flesh,
and I am escaped with the skin of my teeth.
Have pity upon me, have pity upon me, O ye my friends;
for the hand of God hath touched me.
Why do ye persecute me as God,
and are not satisfied with my flesh?
Oh that my words were now written!
Oh that they were printed in a book!
That they were graven with an iron pen and lead
in the rock for ever!
For I know that my Redeemer liveth,
and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth:
and though after my skin worms destroy this body,
yet in my flesh shall I see God:
whom I shall see for myself,
and mine eyes shall behold, and not another;
though my reins be consumed within me.
But ye should say, Why persecute we him,
seeing the root of the matter is found in me?
Be ye afraid of the sword:
for wrath bringeth the punishments of the sword,
that ye may know there is a judgment.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1161 Job 20
20
Zophar Depicts the Portion of the Wicked
Then answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said,
Therefore do my thoughts cause me to answer,
and for this I make haste.
I have heard the check of my reproach,
and the spirit of my understanding causeth me to answer.
Knowest thou not this of old,
since man was placed upon earth,
that the triumphing of the wicked is short,
and the joy of the hypocrite but for a moment?
Though his excellency mount up to the heavens,
and his head reach unto the clouds;
yet he shall perish for ever like his own dung:
they which have seen him shall say, Where is he?
He shall fly away as a dream, and shall not be found:
yea, he shall be chased away as a vision of the night.
The eye also which saw him shall see him no more;
neither shall his place any more behold him.
His children shall seek to please the poor,
and his hands shall restore their goods.
His bones are full of the sin of his youth,
which shall lie down with him in the dust.
Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth,
though he hide it under his tongue;
though he spare it, and forsake it not,
but keep it still within his mouth;
yet his meat in his bowels is turned,
it is the gall of asps within him.
He hath swallowed down riches, and he shall vomit them up again:
God shall cast them out of his belly.
He shall suck the poison of asps:
the viper’s tongue shall slay him.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1162 Job 20
He shall not see the rivers,
the floods, the brooks of honey and butter.
That which he labored for shall he restore,
and shall not swallow it down:
according to his substance shall the restitution be,
and he shall not rejoice therein.
Because he hath oppressed and hath forsaken the poor;
because he hath violently taken away a house which he builded not.
Surely he shall not feel quietness in his belly,
he shall not save of that which he desired.
There shall none of his meat be left;
therefore shall no man look for his goods.
In the fulness of his sufficiency he shall be in straits:
every hand of the wicked shall come upon him.
When he is about to fill his belly,
God shall cast the fury of his wrath upon him,
and shall rain it upon him while he is eating.
He shall flee from the iron weapon,
and the bow of steel shall strike him through.
It is drawn, and cometh out of the body;
yea, the glittering sword cometh out of his gall:
terrors are upon him.
All darkness shall be hid in his secret places:
a fire not blown shall consume him;
it shall go ill with him that is left in his tabernacle.
The heaven shall reveal his iniquity;
and the earth shall rise up against him.
The increase of his house shall depart,
and his goods shall flow away in the day of his wrath.
This is the portion of a wicked man from God,
and the heritage appointed unto him by God.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1163 Job 21
21
Job Asserts the Prosperity of the Wicked
But Job answered and said,
Hear diligently my speech,
and let this be your consolations.
Suffer me that I may speak;
and after that I have spoken, mock on.
As for me, is my complaint to man?
And if it were so, why should not my spirit be troubled?
Mark me, and be astonished,
and lay your hand upon your mouth.
Even when I remember I am afraid,
and trembling taketh hold on my flesh.
Wherefore do the wicked live,
become old, yea, are mighty in power?
Their seed is established in their sight with them,
and their offspring before their eyes.
Their houses are safe from fear,
neither is the rod of God upon them.
Their bull gendereth, and faileth not;
their cow calveth, and casteth not her calf.
They send forth their little ones like a flock,
and their children dance.
They take the timbrel and harp,
and rejoice at the sound of the organ.
They spend their days in wealth,
and in a moment go down to the grave.
Therefore they say unto God, Depart from us;
for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways.
What is the Almighty, that we should serve him?
And what profit should we have, if we pray unto him?
Lo, their good is not in their hand:
the counsel of the wicked is far from me.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1164 Job 21
How oft is the candle of the wicked put out!
And how oft cometh their destruction upon them!
God distributeth sorrows in his anger.
They are as stubble before the wind,
and as chaff that the storm carrieth away.
God layeth up his iniquity for his children:
he rewardeth him, and he shall know it.
His eyes shall see his destruction,
and he shall drink of the wrath of the Almighty.
For what pleasure hath he in his house after him,
when the number of his months is cut off in the midst?
Shall any teach God knowledge?
seeing he judgeth those that are high.
One dieth in his full strength,
being wholly at ease and quiet.
His breasts are full of milk,
and his bones are moistened with marrow.
And another dieth in the bitterness of his soul,
and never eateth with pleasure.
They shall lie down alike in the dust,
and the worms shall cover them.
Behold, I know your thoughts,
and the devices which ye wrongfully imagine against me.
For ye say, Where is the house of the prince?
And where are the dwelling places of the wicked?
Have ye not asked them that go by the way?
And do ye not know their tokens,
that the wicked is reserved to the day of destruction?
They shall be brought forth to the day of wrath.
Who shall declare his way to his face?
And who shall repay him what he hath done?
Yet shall he be brought to the grave,
and shall remain in the tomb.
The clods of the valley shall be sweet unto him,
and every man shall draw after him,
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
1165 Job 22
as there are innumerable before him.
How then comfort ye me in vain,
seeing in your answers there remaineth falsehood?
22
Eliphaz Accuses Job of Great Wickedness
Then Eliphaz the Temanite answered and said,
Can a man be profitable unto God,
as he that is wise may be profitable unto himself?
Is it any pleasure to the Almighty, that thou art righteous?
Or is it gain to him, that thou makest thy ways perfect?
Will he reprove thee for fear of thee?
Will he enter with thee into judgment?
Is not thy wickedness great?
and thine iniquities infinite?
For thou hast taken a pledge from thy brother for nought,
and stripped the naked of their clothing.
Thou hast not given water to the weary to drink,
and thou hast withholden bread from the hungry.
But as for the mighty man, he had the earth;
and the honorable man dwelt in it.
Thou hast sent widows away empty,
and the arms of the fatherless have been broken.
Therefore snares are round about thee,
and sudden fear troubleth thee;
or darkness, that thou canst not see;
and abundance of waters cover thee.
Is not God in the height of heaven?
And behold the height of the stars, how high they are!
And thou sayest, How doth God know?
Can he judge through the dark cloud?
Thick clouds are a covering to him, that he seeth not;
and he walketh in the circuit of heaven.
34
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1166 Job 22
Hast thou marked the old way
which wicked men have trodden?
which were cut down out of time,
whose foundation was overflown with a flood:
which said unto God, Depart from us:
and what can the Almighty do for them?
Yet he filled their houses with good things:
but the counsel of the wicked is far from me.
The righteous see it, and are glad:
and the innocent laugh them to scorn.
Whereas our substance is not cut down,
but the remnant of them the fire consumeth.
Acquaint now thyself with him, and be at peace:
thereby good shall come unto thee.
Receive, I pray thee, the law from his mouth,
and lay up his words in thine heart.
If thou return to the Almighty, thou shalt be built up,
thou shalt put away iniquity far from thy tabernacles.
Then shalt thou lay up gold as dust,
and the gold of Ophir as the stones of the brooks.
Yea, the Almighty shall be thy defense,
and thou shalt have plenty of silver.
For then shalt thou have thy delight in the Almighty,
and shalt lift up thy face unto God.
Thou shalt make thy prayer unto him, and he shall hear thee,
and thou shalt pay thy vows.
Thou shalt also decree a thing,
and it shall be established unto thee:
and the light shall shine upon thy ways.
When men are cast down,
then thou shalt say, There is lifting up;
and he shall save the humble person.
He shall deliver the island of the innocent:
and it is delivered by the pureness of thine hands.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1167 Job 23
23
Job Desires to Plead His Case before God
Then Job answered and said,
Even today is my complaint bitter:
my stroke is heavier than my groaning.
Oh that I knew where I might find him!
That I might come even to his seat!
I would order my cause before him,
and fill my mouth with arguments.
I would know the words which he would answer me,
and understand what he would say unto me.
Will he plead against me with his great power?
No; but he would put strength in me.
There the righteous might dispute with him;
so should I be delivered for ever from my judge.
Behold, I go forward, but he is not there;
and backward, but I cannot perceive him:
on the left hand, where he doth work, but I cannot behold him:
he hideth himself on the right hand, that I cannot see him:
but he knoweth the way that I take:
when he hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold.
My foot hath held his steps,
his way have I kept, and not declined.
Neither have I gone back from the commandment of his lips;
I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary
food.
But he is in one mind, and who can turn him?
And what his soul desireth, even that he doeth.
For he performeth the thing that is appointed for me:
and many such things are with him.
Therefore am I troubled at his presence:
when I consider, I am afraid of him.
For God maketh my heart soft,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1168 Job 24
and the Almighty troubleth me:
because I was not cut off before the darkness,
neither hath he covered the darkness from my face.
24
Job Complains of God’s Indifference to Wickedness
Why, seeing times are not hidden from the Almighty,
do they that know him not see his days?
Some remove the landmarks;
they violently take away flocks, and feed thereof.
They drive away the ass of the fatherless,
they take the widow’s ox for a pledge.
They turn the needy out of the way:
the poor of the earth hide themselves together.
Behold, as wild asses in the desert,
go they forth to their work;
rising betimes for a prey:
the wilderness yieldeth food for them and for their children.
They reap every one his corn in the field:
and they gather the vintage of the wicked.
They cause the naked to lodge without clothing,
that they have no covering in the cold.
They are wet with the showers of the mountains,
and embrace the rock for want of a shelter.
They pluck the fatherless from the breast,
and take a pledge of the poor.
They cause him to go naked without clothing,
and they take away the sheaf from the hungry;
which make oil within their walls,
and tread their winepresses, and suffer thirst.
Men groan from out of the city,
and the soul of the wounded crieth out:
yet God layeth not folly to them.
17
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1169 Job 24
They are of those that rebel against the light;
they know not the ways thereof,
nor abide in the paths thereof.
The murderer rising with the light
killeth the poor and needy,
and in the night is as a thief.
The eye also of the adulterer waiteth for the twilight,
saying, No eye shall see me:
and disguiseth his face.
In the dark they dig through houses,
which they had marked for themselves in the daytime:
they know not the light.
For the morning is to them even as the shadow of death:
if one know them, they are in the terrors of the shadow of death.
He is swift as the waters;
their portion is cursed in the earth:
he beholdeth not the way of the vineyards.
Drought and heat consume the snow waters:
so doth the grave those which have sinned.
The womb shall forget him;
the worm shall feed sweetly on him;
he shall be no more remembered;
and wickedness shall be broken as a tree.
He evil entreateth the barren that beareth not:
and doeth not good to the widow.
He draweth also the mighty with his power:
he riseth up, and no man is sure of life.
Though it be given him to be in safety, whereon he resteth;
yet his eyes are upon their ways.
They are exalted for a little while,
but are gone and brought low;
they are taken out of the way as all other,
and cut off as the tops of the ears of corn.
And if it be not so now, who will make me a liar,
and make my speech nothing worth?
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1170 Job 25
25
Bildad Denies That Man Can Be Justified with God
Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said,
Dominion and fear are with him;
he maketh peace in his high places.
Is there any number of his armies?
And upon whom doth not his light arise?
How then can man be justified with God?
Or how can he be clean that is born of a woman?
Behold even to the moon, and it shineth not;
yea, the stars are not pure in his sight.
How much less man, that is a worm?
and the son of man, which is a worm?
26
Job Declares God’s Sovereignty
But Job answered and said,
How hast thou helped him that is without power?
How savest thou the arm that hath no strength?
How hast thou counseled him that hath no wisdom?
And how hast thou plentifully declared the thing as it is?
To whom hast thou uttered words?
And whose spirit came from thee?
Dead things are formed from under the waters,
and the inhabitants thereof.
Hell is naked before him,
and destruction hath no covering.
He stretcheth out the north over the empty place,
and hangeth the earth upon nothing.
He bindeth up the waters in his thick clouds;
and the cloud is not rent under them.
1
2
3
4
5
6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1171 Job 27
He holdeth back the face of his throne,
and spreadeth his cloud upon it.
He hath compassed the waters with bounds,
until the day and night come to an end.
The pillars of heaven tremble,
and are astonished at his reproof.
He divideth the sea with his power,
and by his understanding he smiteth through the proud.
By his Spirit he hath garnished the heavens;
his hand hath formed the crooked serpent.
Lo, these are parts of his ways;
but how little a portion is heard of him?
But the thunder of his power who can understand?
27
Job Describes the Portion of the Wicked
Moreover Job continued his parable, and said,
As God liveth, who hath taken away my judgment;
and the Almighty, who hath vexed my soul;
all the while my breath is in me,
and the spirit of God is in my nostrils;
my lips shall not speak wickedness,
nor my tongue utter deceit.
God forbid that I should justify you:
till I die I will not remove mine integrity from me.
My righteousness I hold fast, and will not let it go:
my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live.
Let mine enemy be as the wicked,
and he that riseth up against me as the unrighteous.
For what is the hope of the hypocrite, though he hath gained,
when God taketh away his soul?
Will God hear his cry
when trouble cometh upon him?
9
10
11
12
13
14
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1172 Job 28
Will he delight himself in the Almighty?
Will he always call upon God?
I will teach you by the hand of God:
that which is with the Almighty will I not conceal.
Behold, all ye yourselves have seen it;
why then are ye thus altogether vain?
This is the portion of a wicked man with God,
and the heritage of oppressors, which they shall receive of the
Almighty.
If his children be multiplied, it is for the sword:
and his offspring shall not be satisfied with bread.
Those that remain of him shall be buried in death:
and his widows shall not weep.
Though he heap up silver as the dust,
and prepare raiment as the clay;
he may prepare it, but the just shall put it on,
and the innocent shall divide the silver.
He buildeth his house as a moth,
and as a booth that the keeper maketh.
The rich man shall lie down, but he shall not be gathered:
he openeth his eyes, and he is not.
Terrors take hold on him as waters,
a tempest stealeth him away in the night.
The east wind carrieth him away, and he departeth:
and as a storm hurleth him out of his place.
For God shall cast upon him, and not spare:
he would fain flee out of his hand.
Men shall clap their hands at him,
and shall hiss him out of his place.
28
Man’s Quest for Wisdom
Surely there is a vein for the silver,
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
1173 Job 28
and a place for gold where they fine it.
Iron is taken out of the earth,
and brass is molten out of the stone.
He setteth an end to darkness,
and searcheth out all perfection:
the stones of darkness, and the shadow of death.
The flood breaketh out from the inhabitant;
even the waters forgotten of the foot:
they are dried up, they are gone away from men.
As for the earth, out of it cometh bread:
and under it is turned up as it were fire.
The stones of it are the place of sapphires:
and it hath dust of gold.
There is a path which no fowl knoweth,
and which the vulture’s eye hath not seen:
the lion’s whelps have not trodden it,
nor the fierce lion passed by it.
He putteth forth his hand upon the rock;
he overturneth the mountains by the roots.
He cutteth out rivers among the rocks;
and his eye seeth every precious thing.
He bindeth the floods from overflowing;
and the thing that is hid bringeth he forth to light.
But where shall wisdom be found?
And where is the place of understanding?
Man knoweth not the price thereof;
neither is it found in the land of the living.
The depth saith, It is not in me:
and the sea saith, It is not with me.
It cannot be gotten for gold,
neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof.
It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir,
with the precious onyx, or the sapphire.
The gold and the crystal cannot equal it:
and the exchange of it shall not be for jewels of fine gold.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1174 Job 29
No mention shall be made of coral, or of pearls:
for the price of wisdom is above rubies.
The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it,
neither shall it be valued with pure gold.
Whence then cometh wisdom?
And where is the place of understanding?
seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living,
and kept close from the fowls of the air.
Destruction and death say,
We have heard the fame thereof with our ears.
God understandeth the way thereof,
and he knoweth the place thereof.
For he looketh to the ends of the earth,
and seeth under the whole heaven;
to make the weight for the winds;
and he weigheth the waters by measure.
When he made a decree for the rain,
and a way for the lightning of the thunder;
then did he see it, and declare it;
he prepared it, yea, and searched it out.
And unto man he said,
Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom;
and to depart from evil is understanding.
29
Job Recalls His Former Glory
Moreover Job continued his parable, and said,
Oh that I were as in months past,
as in the days when God preserved me;
when his candle shined upon my head,
and when by his light I walked through darkness;
as I was in the days of my youth,
when the secret of God was upon my tabernacle;
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
1175 Job 29
when the Almighty was yet with me,
when my children were about me;
when I washed my steps with butter,
and the rock poured me out rivers of oil;
when I went out to the gate through the city,
when I prepared my seat in the street!
The young men saw me, and hid themselves:
and the aged arose, and stood up.
The princes refrained talking,
and laid their hand on their mouth.
The nobles held their peace,
and their tongue cleaved to the roof of their mouth.
When the ear heard me, then it blessed me;
and when the eye saw me, it gave witness to me:
because I delivered the poor that cried,
and the fatherless, and him that had none to help him.
The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me:
and I caused the widow’s heart to sing for joy.
I put on righteousness, and it clothed me:
my judgment was as a robe and a diadem.
I was eyes to the blind,
and feet was I to the lame.
I was a father to the poor:
and the cause which I knew not I searched out.
And I brake the jaws of the wicked,
and plucked the spoil out of his teeth.
Then I said, I shall die in my nest,
and I shall multiply my days as the sand.
My root was spread out by the waters,
and the dew lay all night upon my branch.
My glory was fresh in me,
and my bow was renewed in my hand.
Unto me men gave ear, and waited,
and kept silence at my counsel.
After my words they spake not again;
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1176 Job 30
and my speech dropped upon them.
And they waited for me as for the rain;
and they opened their mouth wide as for the latter rain.
If I laughed on them, they believed it not;
and the light of my countenance they cast not down.
I chose out their way, and sat chief,
and dwelt as a king in the army,
as one that comforteth the mourners.
30
Job Bewails His Present Affliction
But now they that are younger than I have me in derision,
whose fathers I would have disdained to have set with the dogs of
my flock.
Yea, whereto might the strength of their hands profit me,
in whom old age was perished?
For want and famine they were solitary;
fleeing into the wilderness in former time desolate and waste:
who cut up mallows by the bushes,
and juniper roots for their meat.
They were driven forth from among men,
(they cried after them as after a thief,)
to dwell in the cliffs of the valleys,
in caves of the earth, and in the rocks.
Among the bushes they brayed;
under the nettles they were gathered together.
They were children of fools, yea, children of base men:
they were viler than the earth.
And now am I their song,
yea, I am their byword.
They abhor me, they flee far from me,
and spare not to spit in my face.
Because he hath loosed my cord, and afflicted me,
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1177 Job 30
they have also let loose the bridle before me.
Upon my right hand rise the youth;
they push away my feet,
and they raise up against me the ways of their destruction.
They mar my path,
they set forward my calamity,
they have no helper.
They came upon me as a wide breaking in of waters:
in the desolation they rolled themselves upon me.
Terrors are turned upon me:
they pursue my soul as the wind:
and my welfare passeth away as a cloud.
And now my soul is poured out upon me;
the days of affliction have taken hold upon me.
My bones are pierced in me in the night season:
and my sinews take no rest.
By the great force of my disease is my garment changed:
it bindeth me about as the collar of my coat.
He hath cast me into the mire,
and I am become like dust and ashes.
I cry unto thee, and thou dost not hear me:
I stand up, and thou regardest me not.
Thou art become cruel to me:
with thy strong hand thou opposest thyself against me.
Thou liftest me up to the wind;
thou causest me to ride upon it,
and dissolvest my substance.
For I know that thou wilt bring me to death,
and to the house appointed for all living.
Howbeit he will not stretch out his hand to the grave,
though they cry in his destruction.
Did not I weep for him that was in trouble?
Was not my soul grieved for the poor?
When I looked for good, then evil came unto me:
and when I waited for light, there came darkness.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1178 Job 31
My bowels boiled, and rested not:
the days of affliction prevented me.
I went mourning without the sun:
I stood up, and I cried in the congregation.
I am a brother to dragons,
and a companion to owls.
My skin is black upon me,
and my bones are burned with heat.
My harp also is turned to mourning,
and my organ into the voice of them that weep.
31
Job Asserts His Integrity
I made a covenant with mine eyes;
why then should I think upon a maid?
For what portion of God is there from above?
and what inheritance of the Almighty from on high?
Is not destruction to the wicked?
and a strange punishment to the workers of iniquity?
Doth not he see my ways,
and count all my steps?
If I have walked with vanity,
or if my foot hath hasted to deceit;
let me be weighed in an even balance,
that God may know mine integrity.
If my step hath turned out of the way,
and mine heart walked after mine eyes,
and if any blot hath cleaved to mine hands;
then let me sow, and let another eat;
yea, let my offspring be rooted out.
If mine heart have been deceived by a woman,
or if I have laid wait at my neighbor’s door;
then let my wife grind unto another,
27
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1179 Job 31
and let others bow down upon her.
For this is a heinous crime;
yea, it is an iniquity to be punished by the judges.
For it is a fire that consumeth to destruction,
and would root out all mine increase.
If I did despise the cause of my manservant or of my maidservant,
when they contended with me;
what then shall I do when God riseth up?
And when he visiteth, what shall I answer him?
Did not he that made me in the womb make him?
And did not one fashion us in the womb?
If I have withheld the poor from their desire,
or have caused the eyes of the widow to fail;
or have eaten my morsel myself alone,
and the fatherless hath not eaten thereof;
(for from my youth he was brought up with me, as with a father,
and I have guided her from my mother’s womb;)
if I have seen any perish for want of clothing,
or any poor without covering;
if his loins have not blessed me,
and if he were not warmed with the fleece of my sheep;
if I have lifted up my hand against the fatherless,
when I saw my help in the gate:
then let mine arm fall from my shoulder blade,
and mine arm be broken from the bone.
For destruction from God was a terror to me,
and by reason of his highness I could not endure.
If I have made gold my hope,
or have said to the fine gold, Thou art my confidence;
if I rejoiced because my wealth was great,
and because mine hand had gotten much;
if I beheld the sun when it shined,
or the moon walking in brightness;
and my heart hath been secretly enticed,
or my mouth hath kissed my hand:
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1180 Job 31
this also were an iniquity to be punished by the judge:
for I should have denied the God that is above.
If I rejoiced at the destruction of him that hated me,
or lifted up myself when evil found him;
(neither have I suffered my mouth to sin
by wishing a curse to his soul.)
If the men of my tabernacle said not,
Oh that we had of his flesh! We cannot be satisfied.
The stranger did not lodge in the street:
but I opened my doors to the traveler.
If I covered my transgressions as Adam,
by hiding mine iniquity in my bosom:
did I fear a great multitude,
or did the contempt of families terrify me,
that I kept silence, and went not out of the door?
Oh that one would hear me!
Behold, my desire is, that the Almighty would answer me,
and that mine adversary had written a book.
Surely I would take it upon my shoulder,
and bind it as a crown to me.
I would declare unto him the number of my steps;
as a prince would I go near unto him.
If my land cry against me,
or that the furrows likewise thereof complain;
if I have eaten the fruits thereof without money,
or have caused the owners thereof to lose their life:
let thistles grow instead of wheat,
and cockle instead of barley.
The words of Job are ended.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
1181 Job 32
32
Elihu Justifies His Right to Answer Job
So these three men ceased to answer Job, because he was righteous
in his own eyes.
Then was kindled the wrath of Elihu the son of Barachel the
Buzite, of the kindred of Ram: against Job was his wrath kindled,
because he justified himself rather than God.
Also against his three friends was his wrath kindled, because they
had found no answer, and yet had condemned Job.
Now Elihu had waited till Job had spoken, because they were elder
than he.
When Elihu saw that there was no answer in the mouth of these
three men, then his wrath was kindled.
¶ And Elihu the son of Barachel the Buzite answered and said,
I am young,
and ye are very old;
wherefore I was afraid,
and durst not show you mine opinion.
I said, Days should speak,
and multitude of years should teach wisdom.
But there is a spirit in man:
and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding.
Great men are not always wise:
neither do the aged understand judgment.
Therefore I said, Hearken to me;
I also will show mine opinion.
Behold, I waited for your words;
I gave ear to your reasons,
whilst ye searched out what to say.
Yea, I attended unto you,
and, behold, there was none of you that convinced Job,
or that answered his words:
lest ye should say, We have found out wisdom:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1182 Job 33
God thrusteth him down, not man.
Now he hath not directed his words against me:
neither will I answer him with your speeches.
They were amazed, they answered no more:
they left off speaking.
When I had waited, (for they spake not,
but stood still, and answered no more,)
I said, I will answer also my part;
I also will show mine opinion.
For I am full of matter;
the spirit within me constraineth me.
Behold, my belly is as wine which hath no vent;
it is ready to burst like new bottles.
I will speak, that I may be refreshed:
I will open my lips and answer.
Let me not, I pray you, accept any man’s person;
neither let me give flattering titles unto man.
For I know not to give flattering titles;
in so doing my Maker would soon take me away.
33
Elihu Reproves Job
Wherefore, Job, I pray thee, hear my speeches,
and hearken to all my words.
Behold, now I have opened my mouth,
my tongue hath spoken in my mouth.
My words shall be of the uprightness of my heart:
and my lips shall utter knowledge clearly.
The Spirit of God hath made me,
and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life.
If thou canst answer me,
set thy words in order before me, stand up.
Behold, I am according to thy wish in God’s stead:
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
1183 Job 33
I also am formed out of the clay.
Behold, my terror shall not make thee afraid,
neither shall my hand be heavy upon thee.
Surely thou hast spoken in mine hearing,
and I have heard the voice of thy words, saying,
I am clean without transgression,
I am innocent; neither is there iniquity in me.
Behold, he findeth occasions against me,
he counteth me for his enemy;
he putteth my feet in the stocks,
he marketh all my paths.
Behold, in this thou art not just:
I will answer thee, that God is greater than man.
Why dost thou strive against him?
for he giveth not account of any of his matters.
For God speaketh once,
yea twice, yet man perceiveth it not.
In a dream, in a vision of the night,
when deep sleep falleth upon men,
in slumberings upon the bed;
then he openeth the ears of men,
and sealeth their instruction,
that he may withdraw man from his purpose,
and hide pride from man.
He keepeth back his soul from the pit,
and his life from perishing by the sword.
He is chastened also with pain upon his bed,
and the multitude of his bones with strong pain:
so that his life abhorreth bread,
and his soul dainty meat.
His flesh is consumed away, that it cannot be seen;
and his bones that were not seen stick out.
Yea, his soul draweth near unto the grave,
and his life to the destroyers.
If there be a messenger with him,
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1184 Job 34
an interpreter, one among a thousand,
to show unto man his uprightness;
then he is gracious unto him, and saith,
Deliver him from going down to the pit:
I have found a ransom.
His flesh shall be fresher than a child’s:
he shall return to the days of his youth:
he shall pray unto God, and he will be favorable unto him:
and he shall see his face with joy:
for he will render unto man his righteousness.
He looketh upon men, and if any say,
I have sinned, and perverted that which was right,
and it profited me not;
he will deliver his soul from going into the pit,
and his life shall see the light.
Lo, all these things worketh God oftentimes with man,
to bring back his soul from the pit,
to be enlightened with the light of the living.
Mark well, O Job, hearken unto me:
hold thy peace, and I will speak.
If thou hast any thing to say, answer me:
speak, for I desire to justify thee.
If not, hearken unto me:
hold thy peace, and I shall teach thee wisdom.
34
Elihu Justifies God
Furthermore Elihu answered and said,
Hear my words, O ye wise men;
and give ear unto me, ye that have knowledge.
For the ear trieth words,
as the mouth tasteth meat.
Let us choose to us judgment:
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
1
2
3
4
1185 Job 34
let us know among ourselves what is good.
For Job hath said, I am righteous:
and God hath taken away my judgment.
Should I lie against my right?
My wound is incurable without transgression.
What man is like Job,
who drinketh up scorning like water?
which goeth in company with the workers of iniquity,
and walketh with wicked men.
For he hath said, It profiteth a man nothing
that he should delight himself with God.
Therefore hearken unto me, ye men of understanding:
far be it from God, that he should do wickedness;
and from the Almighty, that he should commit iniquity.
For the work of a man shall he render unto him,
and cause every man to find according to his ways.
Yea, surely God will not do wickedly,
neither will the Almighty pervert judgment.
Who hath given him a charge over the earth?
Or who hath disposed the whole world?
If he set his heart upon man,
if he gather unto himself his spirit and his breath;
all flesh shall perish together,
and man shall turn again unto dust.
If now thou hast understanding, hear this:
hearken to the voice of my words.
Shall even he that hateth right govern?
And wilt thou condemn him that is most just?
Is it fit to say to a king, Thou art wicked?
and to princes, Ye are ungodly?
How much less to him that accepteth not the persons of princes,
nor regardeth the rich more than the poor?
For they all are the work of his hands.
In a moment shall they die,
and the people shall be troubled at midnight, and pass away:
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1186 Job 34
and the mighty shall be taken away without hand.
For his eyes are upon the ways of man,
and he seeth all his goings.
There is no darkness, nor shadow of death,
where the workers of iniquity may hide themselves.
For he will not lay upon man more than right;
that he should enter into judgment with God.
He shall break in pieces mighty men without number,
and set others in their stead.
Therefore he knoweth their works,
and he overturneth them in the night, so that they are destroyed.
He striketh them as wicked men
in the open sight of others;
because they turned back from him,
and would not consider any of his ways:
so that they cause the cry of the poor to come unto him,
and he heareth the cry of the afflicted.
When he giveth quietness, who then can make trouble?
And when he hideth his face, who then can behold him?
whether it be done against a nation, or against a man only:
that the hypocrite reign not,
lest the people be ensnared.
Surely it is meet to be said unto God,
I have borne chastisement, I will not offend any more:
that which I see not teach thou me:
if I have done iniquity, I will do no more.
Should it be according to thy mind? He will recompense it,
whether thou refuse, or whether thou choose; and not I:
therefore speak what thou knowest.
Let men of understanding tell me,
and let a wise man hearken unto me.
Job hath spoken without knowledge,
and his words were without wisdom.
My desire is that Job may be tried unto the end,
because of his answers for wicked men.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
1187 Job 35
For he addeth rebellion unto his sin,
he clappeth his hands among us,
and multiplieth his words against God.
35
Elihu spake moreover, and said,
Thinkest thou this to be right,
that thou saidst, My righteousness is more than God’s?
For thou saidst, What advantage will it be unto thee?
and, What profit shall I have, if I be cleansed from my sin?
I will answer thee,
and thy companions with thee.
Look unto the heavens, and see;
and behold the clouds which are higher than thou.
If thou sinnest, what doest thou against him?
Or if thy transgressions be multiplied, what doest thou unto him?
If thou be righteous, what givest thou him?
Or what receiveth he of thine hand?
Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou art;
and thy righteousness may profit the son of man.
By reason of the multitude of oppressions they make the oppressed to
cry:
they cry out by reason of the arm of the mighty.
But none saith, Where is God my maker,
who giveth songs in the night;
who teacheth us more than the beasts of the earth,
and maketh us wiser than the fowls of heaven?
There they cry, but none giveth answer,
because of the pride of evil men.
Surely God will not hear vanity,
neither will the Almighty regard it.
Although thou sayest thou shalt not see him,
yet judgment is before him; therefore trust thou in him.
But now, because it is not so, he hath visited in his anger;
37
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1188 Job 36
yet he knoweth it not in great extremity:
therefore doth Job open his mouth in vain;
he multiplieth words without knowledge.
36
Elihu Extols God’s Greatness
Elihu also proceeded, and said,
Suffer me a little, and I will show thee
that I have yet to speak on God’s behalf.
I will fetch my knowledge from afar,
and will ascribe rightousness to my Maker.
For truly my words shall not be false:
he that is perfect in knowledge is with thee.
Behold, God is mighty, and despiseth not any:
he is mighty in strength and wisdom.
He preserveth not the life of the wicked:
but giveth right to the poor.
He withdraweth not his eyes from the righteous:
but with kings are they on the throne;
yea, he doth establish them for ever, and they are exalted.
And if they be bound in fetters,
and be holden in cords of affliction;
then he showeth them their work,
and their transgressions that they have exceeded.
He openeth also their ear to discipline,
and commandeth that they return from iniquity.
If they obey and serve him,
they shall spend their days in prosperity,
and their years in pleasures.
But if they obey not, they shall perish by the sword,
and they shall die without knowledge.
But the hypocrites in heart heap up wrath:
they cry not when he bindeth them.
16
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1189 Job 36
They die in youth,
and their life is among the unclean.
He delivereth the poor in his affliction,
and openeth their ears in oppression.
Even so would he have removed thee out of the strait
into a broad place, where there is no straitness;
and that which should be set on thy table should be full of fatness.
But thou hast fulfilled the judgment of the wicked:
judgment and justice take hold on thee.
Because there is wrath, beware lest he take thee away with his stroke:
then a great ransom cannot deliver thee.
Will he esteem thy riches?
No, not gold,
nor all the forces of strength.
Desire not the night,
when people are cut off in their place.
Take heed, regard not iniquity:
for this hast thou chosen rather than affliction.
Behold, God exalteth by his power:
who teacheth like him?
Who hath enjoined him his way?
Or who can say, Thou hast wrought iniquity?
Remember that thou magnify his work,
which men behold.
Every man may see it;
man may behold it afar off.
Behold, God is great, and we know him not,
neither can the number of his years be searched out.
For he maketh small the drops of water:
they pour down rain according to the vapor thereof;
which the clouds do drop
and distil upon man abundantly.
Also can any understand the spreadings of the clouds,
or the noise of his tabernacle?
Behold, he spreadeth his light upon it,
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1190 Job 37
and covereth the bottom of the sea.
For by them judgeth he the people;
he giveth meat in abundance.
With clouds he covereth the light;
and commandeth it not to shine by the cloud that cometh betwixt.
The noise thereof showeth concerning it,
the cattle also concerning the vapor.
37
At this also my heart trembleth,
and is moved out of his place.
Hear attentively the noise of his voice,
and the sound that goeth out of his mouth.
He directeth it under the whole heaven,
and his lightning unto the ends of the earth.
After it a voice roareth:
he thundereth with the voice of his excellency;
and he will not stay them
when his voice is heard.
God thundereth marvelously with his voice;
great things doeth he, which we cannot comprehend.
For he saith to the snow, Be thou on the earth;
likewise to the small rain,
and to the great rain of his strength.
He sealeth up the hand of every man;
that all men may know his work.
Then the beasts go into dens,
and remain in their places.
Out of the south cometh the whirlwind:
and cold out of the north.
By the breath of God frost is given:
and the breadth of the waters is straitened.
Also by watering he wearieth the thick cloud:
he scattereth his bright cloud:
31
32
33
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1191 Job 38
and it is turned round about by his counsels:
that they may do whatsoever he commandeth them
upon the face of the world in the earth.
He causeth it to come, whether for correction,
or for his land, or for mercy.
Hearken unto this, O Job:
stand still, and consider the wondrous works of God.
Dost thou know when God disposed them,
and caused the light of his cloud to shine?
Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds,
the wondrous works of him which is perfect in knowledge?
how thy garments are warm,
when he quieteth the earth by the south wind?
Hast thou with him spread out the sky,
which is strong, and as a molten looking-glass?
Teach us what we shall say unto him;
for we cannot order our speech by reason of darkness.
Shall it be told him that I speak?
If a man speak, surely he shall be swallowed up.
And now men see not the bright light which is in the clouds:
but the wind passeth, and cleanseth them.
Fair weather cometh out of the north:
with God is terrible majesty.
Touching the Almighty, we cannot find him out:
he is excellent in power, and in judgment,
and in plenty of justice: he will not afflict.
Men do therefore fear him:
he respecteth not any that are wise of heart.
38
The Lord Convinces Job of Ignorance
Then the Lord answered Job out of the whirlwind, and said,
Who is this that darkeneth counsel
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
2
1192 Job 38
by words without knowledge?
Gird up now thy loins like a man;
for I will demand of thee, and answer thou me.
Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth?
Declare, if thou hast understanding.
Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest?
Or who hath stretched the line upon it?
Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened?
Or who laid the corner stone thereof;
when the morning stars sang together,
and all the sons of God shouted for joy?
Or who shut up the sea with doors,
when it brake forth, as if it had issued out of the womb?
When I made the cloud the garment thereof,
and thick darkness a swaddling band for it,
and brake up for it my decreed place,
and set bars and doors,
and said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further:
and here shall thy proud waves be stayed?
Hast thou commanded the morning since thy days;
and caused the dayspring to know his place;
that it might take hold of the ends of the earth,
that the wicked might be shaken out of it?
It is turned as clay to the seal;
and they stand as a garment.
And from the wicked their light is withholden,
and the high arm shall be broken.
Hast thou entered into the springs of the sea?
Or hast thou walked in the search of the depth?
Have the gates of death been opened unto thee?
Or hast thou seen the doors of the shadow of death?
Hast thou perceived the breadth of the earth?
Declare if thou knowest it all.
Where is the way where light dwelleth?
And as for darkness, where is the place thereof,
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1193 Job 38
that thou shouldest take it to the bound thereof,
and that thou shouldest know the paths to the house thereof?
Knowest thou it, because thou wast then born?
or because the number of thy days is great?
Hast thou entered into the treasures of the snow?
Or hast thou seen the treasures of the hail,
which I have reserved against the time of trouble,
against the day of battle and war?
By what way is the light parted,
which scattereth the east wind upon the earth?
Who hath divided a watercourse for the overflowing of waters,
or a way for the lightning of thunder;
to cause it to rain on the earth, where no man is;
on the wilderness, wherein there is no man;
to satisfy the desolate and waste ground;
and to cause the bud of the tender herb to spring forth?
Hath the rain a father?
Or who hath begotten the drops of dew?
Out of whose womb came the ice?
And the hoary frost of heaven, who hath gendered it?
The waters are hid as with a stone,
and the face of the deep is frozen.
Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades,
or loose the bands of Orion?
Canst thou bring forth Mazzaroth in his season?
Or canst thou guide Arcturus with his sons?
Knowest thou the ordinances of heaven?
Canst thou set the dominion thereof in the earth?
Canst thou lift up thy voice to the clouds,
that abundance of waters may cover thee?
Canst thou send lightnings, that they may go,
and say unto thee, Here we are?
Who hath put wisdom in the inward parts?
Or who hath given understanding to the heart?
Who can number the clouds in wisdom?
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
1194 Job 39
Or who can stay the bottles of heaven,
when the dust groweth into hardness,
and the clods cleave fast together?
Wilt thou hunt the prey for the lion?
or fill the appetite of the young lions,
when they couch in their dens,
and abide in the covert to lie in wait?
Who provideth for the raven his food?
When his young ones cry unto God,
they wander for lack of meat.
39
Knowest thou the time when the wild goats of the rock bring
forth?
Or canst thou mark when the hinds do calve?
Canst thou number the months that they fulfil?
Or knowest thou the time when they bring forth?
They bow themselves, they bring forth their young ones,
they cast out their sorrows.
Their young ones are in good liking, they grow up with corn;
they go forth, and return not unto them.
Who hath sent out the wild ass free?
Or who hath loosed the bands of the wild ass?
whose house I have made the wilderness,
and the barren land his dwellings.
He scorneth the multitude of the city,
neither regardeth he the crying of the driver.
The range of the mountains is his pasture,
and he searcheth after every green thing.
Will the unicorn be willing to serve thee,
or abide by thy crib?
Canst thou bind the unicorn with his band in the furrow?
Or will he harrow the valleys after thee?
Wilt thou trust him, because his strength is great?
38
39
40
41
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1195 Job 39
Or wilt thou leave thy labor to him?
Wilt thou believe him, that he will bring home thy seed,
and gather it into thy barn?
Gavest thou the goodly wings unto the peacocks?
or wings and feathers unto the ostrich?
which leaveth her eggs in the earth,
and warmeth them in the dust,
and forgetteth that the foot may crush them,
or that the wild beast may break them.
She is hardened against her young ones, as though they were not
hers:
her labor is in vain without fear;
because God hath deprived her of wisdom,
neither hath he imparted to her understanding.
What time she lifteth up herself on high,
she scorneth the horse and his rider.
Hast thou given the horse strength?
Hast thou clothed his neck with thunder?
Canst thou make him afraid as a grasshopper?
The glory of his nostrils is terrible.
He paweth in the valley, and rejoiceth in his strength:
he goeth on to meet the armed men.
He mocketh at fear, and is not affrighted;
neither turneth he back from the sword.
The quiver rattleth against him,
the glittering spear and the shield.
He swalloweth the ground with fierceness and rage:
neither believeth he that it is the sound of the trumpet.
He saith among the trumpets, Ha, ha!
And he smelleth the battle afar off,
the thunder of the captains, and the shouting.
Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom,
and stretch her wings toward the south?
Doth the eagle mount up at thy command,
and make her nest on high?
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1196 Job 40
She dwelleth and abideth on the rock,
upon the crag of the rock, and the strong place.
From thence she seeketh the prey,
and her eyes behold afar off.
Her young ones also suck up blood:
and where the slain are, there is she.
40
Moreover the Lord answered Job, and said,
Shall he that contendeth with the Almighty instruct him?
He that reproveth God, let him answer it.
¶ Then Job answered the Lord, and said,
Behold, I am vile; what shall I answer thee?
I will lay mine hand upon my mouth.
Once have I spoken; but I will not answer:
yea, twice; but I will proceed no further.
The Manifestations of God’s Power
¶ Then answered the Lord unto Job out of the whirlwind, and
said,
Gird up thy loins now like a man:
I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto me.
Wilt thou also disannul my judgment?
Wilt thou condemn me, that thou mayest be righteous?
Hast thou an arm like God?
Or canst thou thunder with a voice like him?
Deck thyself now with majesty and excellency;
and array thyself with glory and beauty.
Cast abroad the rage of thy wrath:
and behold every one that is proud, and abase him.
Look on every one that is proud, and bring him low;
and tread down the wicked in their place.
Hide them in the dust together;
28
29
30
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1197 Job 41
and bind their faces in secret.
Then will I also confess unto thee
that thine own right hand can save thee.
Behold now behemoth, which I made with thee;
he eateth grass as an ox.
Lo now, his strength is in his loins,
and his force is in the navel of his belly.
He moveth his tail like a cedar:
the sinews of his stones are wrapped together.
His bones are as strong pieces of brass;
his bones are like bars of iron.
He is the chief of the ways of God:
he that made him can make his sword to approach unto him.
Surely the mountains bring him forth food,
where all the beasts of the field play.
He lieth under the shady trees,
in the covert of the reed, and fens.
The shady trees cover him with their shadow;
the willows of the brook compass him about.
Behold, he drinketh up a river, and hasteth not:
he trusteth that he can draw up Jordan into his mouth.
He taketh it with his eyes:
his nose pierceth through snares.
41
Canst thou draw out leviathan with a hook?
or his tongue with a cord which thou lettest down?
Canst thou put a hook into his nose?
or bore his jaw through with a thorn?
Will he make many supplications unto thee?
Will he speak soft words unto thee?
Will he make a covenant with thee?
Wilt thou take him for a servant for ever?
Wilt thou play with him as with a bird?
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
1198 Job 41
Or wilt thou bind him for thy maidens?
Shall the companions make a banquet of him?
Shall they part him among the merchants?
Canst thou fill his skin with barbed irons?
or his head with fish spears?
Lay thine hand upon him,
remember the battle, do no more.
Behold, the hope of him is in vain:
shall not one be cast down even at the sight of him?
None is so fierce that dare stir him up:
who then is able to stand before me?
Who hath prevented me, that I should repay him?
Whatsoever is under the whole heaven is mine.
I will not conceal his parts,
nor his power, nor his comely proportion.
Who can discover the face of his garment?
Or who can come to him with his double bridle?
Who can open the doors of his face?
His teeth are terrible round about.
His scales are his pride,
shut up together as with a close seal.
One is so near to another,
that no air can come between them.
They are joined one to another,
they stick together, that they cannot be sundered.
By his sneezings a light doth shine,
and his eyes are like the eyelids of the morning.
Out of his mouth go burning lamps,
and sparks of fire leap out.
Out of his nostrils goeth smoke,
as out of a seething pot or caldron.
His breath kindleth coals,
and a flame goeth out of his mouth.
In his neck remaineth strength,
and sorrow is turned into joy before him.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1199 Job 42
The flakes of his flesh are joined together:
they are firm in themselves; they cannot be moved.
His heart is as firm as a stone;
yea, as hard as a piece of the nether millstone.
When he raiseth up himself, the mighty are afraid:
by reason of breakings they purify themselves.
The sword of him that layeth at him cannot hold:
the spear, the dart, nor the habergeon.
He esteemeth iron as straw,
and brass as rotten wood.
The arrow cannot make him flee:
sling stones are turned with him into stubble.
Darts are counted as stubble:
he laugheth at the shaking of a spear.
Sharp stones are under him:
he spreadeth sharp pointed things upon the mire.
He maketh the deep to boil like a pot:
he maketh the sea like a pot of ointment.
He maketh a path to shine after him;
one would think the deep to be hoary.
Upon earth there is not his like,
who is made without fear.
He beholdeth all high things:
he is a king over all the children of pride.
42
Job’s Confession and Acceptance
Then Job answered the Lord, and said,
I know that thou canst do every thing,
and that no thought can be withholden from thee.
Who is he that hideth counsel without knowledge?
Therefore have I uttered that I understood not;
things too wonderful for me, which I knew not.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
1
2
3
1200 Job 42
Hear, I beseech thee, and I will speak:
I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto me.
I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear;
but now mine eye seeth thee:
wherefore I abhor myself,
and repent in dust and ashes.
¶ And it was so, that after the Lord had spoken these words unto
Job, the Lord said to Eliphaz the Temanite, My wrath is kindled
against thee, and against thy two friends: for ye have not spoken of
me the thing that is right, as my servant Job hath.
Therefore take unto you now seven bullocks and seven rams, and
go to my servant Job, and offer up for yourselves a burnt offering;
and my servant Job shall pray for you: for him will I accept: lest I
deal with you after your folly, in that ye have not spoken of me the
thing which is right, like my servant Job.
So Eliphaz the Temanite and Bildad the Shuhite and Zophar the
Naamathite went, and did according as the Lord commanded
them: the Lord also accepted Job.
The Restoration of Job’s Prosperity
¶ And the Lord turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed for his
friends: also the Lord gave Job twice as much as he had before.
Then came there unto him all his brethren, and all his sisters, and
all they that had been of his acquaintance before, and did eat bread
with him in his house: and they bemoaned him, and comforted
him over all the evil that the Lord had brought upon him: every
man also gave him a piece of money, and every one an earring of
gold.
So the Lord blessed the latter end of Job more than his beginning:
for he had fourteen thousand sheep, and six thousand camels, and a
thousand yoke of oxen, and a thousand she asses.
He had also seven sons and three daughters.
And he called the name of the first, Jemima; and the name of the
second, Kezia; and the name of the third, Keren-happuch.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1201 Job 42
And in all the land were no women found so fair as the daughters of
Job: and their father gave them inheritance among their brethren.
After this lived Job a hundred and forty years, and saw his sons, and
his sons’ sons, even four generations.
So Job died, being old and full of days.
15
16
17
The Psalms
[Psalms]
1
The Righteous and the Ungodly
Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly,
nor standeth in the way of sinners,
nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful.
But his delight is in the law of the Lord;
and in his law doth he meditate day and night.
And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water,
that bringeth forth his fruit in his season;
his leaf also shall not wither;
and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper.
The ungodly are not so:
but are like the chaff which the wind driveth away.
Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment,
nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous.
For the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous:
but the way of the ungodly shall perish.
2
The Reign of the Lord’s Anointed
Why do the heathen rage,
and the people imagine a vain thing?
The kings of the earth set themselves,
and the rulers take counsel together,
against the Lord, and against his anointed, saying,
Let us break their bands asunder,
and cast away their cords from us.
He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh:
1
2
3
4
5
6
1
2
3
4
1203 Psalms 3
the Lord shall have them in derision.
Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath,
and vex them in his sore displeasure.
Yet have I set my King
upon my holy hill of Zion.
I will declare the decree:
the Lord hath said unto me, Thou art my Son;
this day have I begotten thee.
Ask of me,
and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance,
and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.
Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron;
thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter’s vessel.
Be wise now therefore, O ye kings:
be instructed, ye judges of the earth.
Serve the Lord with fear,
and rejoice with trembling.
Kiss the Son, lest he be angry,
and ye perish from the way,
when his wrath is kindled but a little.
Blessed are all they that put their trust in him.
3
A Morning Prayer of Trust in God
A Psalm of David, when he fled from Absalom his son.
Lord, how are they increased that trouble me!
Many are they that rise up against me.
Many there be which say of my soul,
There is no help for him in God.
Selah.
But thou, O Lord, art a shield for me;
my glory, and the lifter up of mine head.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1
2
3
1204 Psalms 4
I cried unto the Lord with my voice,
and he heard me out of his holy hill.
Selah.
I laid me down and slept;
I awaked; for the Lord sustained me.
I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people,
that have set themselves against me round about.
Arise, O Lord;
save me, O my God:
for thou hast smitten all mine enemies upon the cheek bone;
thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly.
Salvation belongeth unto the Lord:
thy blessing is upon thy people.
Selah.
4
An Evening Prayer of Trust in God
To the chief Musician on Neginoth,
A Psalm of David.
Hear me when I call,
O God of my righteousness:
thou hast enlarged me when I was in distress;
have mercy upon me, and hear my prayer.
O ye sons of men,
how long will ye turn my glory into shame?
How long will ye love vanity,
and seek after leasing?
Selah.
But know that the Lord hath set apart him that is godly for
himself:
the Lord will hear when I call unto him.
Stand in awe, and sin not:
4
5
6
7
8
1
2
3
4
1205 Psalms 5
commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still.
Selah.
Offer the sacrifices of righteousness,
and put your trust in the Lord.
There be many that say, Who will show us any good?
Lord, lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us.
Thou hast put gladness in my heart,
more than in the time that their corn and their wine increased.
I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep:
for thou, Lord, only makest me dwell in safety.
5
A Prayer for Protection
To the chief Musician upon Nehiloth,
A Psalm of David.
Give ear to my words, O Lord;
consider my meditation.
Hearken unto the voice of my cry,
my King, and my God:
for unto thee will I pray.
My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O Lord;
in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee,
and will look up.
For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness:
neither shall evil dwell with thee.
The foolish shall not stand in thy sight:
thou hatest all workers of iniquity.
Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing:
the Lord will abhor the bloody and deceitful man.
But as for me, I will come into thy house in the multitude of thy
mercy:
and in thy fear will I worship toward thy holy temple.
5
6
7
8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1206 Psalms 6
Lead me, O Lord, in thy righteousness because of mine enemies;
make thy way straight before my face.
For there is no faithfulness in their mouth;
their inward part is very wickedness;
their throat is an open sepulchre;
they flatter with their tongue.
Destroy thou them, O God;
let them fall by their own counsels;
cast them out in the multitude of their transgressions;
for they have rebelled against thee.
But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice:
let them ever shout for joy, because thou defendest them:
let them also that love thy name be joyful in thee.
For thou, Lord, wilt bless the righteous;
with favor wilt thou compass him as with a shield.
6
A Prayer for Mercy in Time of Trouble
To the chief Musician on Neginoth upon Sheminith,
A Psalm of David.
O Lord, rebuke me not in thine anger,
neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure.
Have mercy upon me, O Lord; for I am weak:
O Lord, heal me; for my bones are vexed.
My soul is also sore vexed:
but thou, O Lord, how long?
Return, O Lord, deliver my soul:
oh save me for thy mercies’ sake.
For in death there is no remembrance of thee:
in the grave who shall give thee thanks?
I am weary with my groaning;
all the night make I my bed to swim;
8
9
10
11
12
1
2
3
4
5
6
1207 Psalms 7
I water my couch with my tears.
Mine eye is consumed because of grief;
it waxeth old because of all mine enemies.
Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity;
for the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping.
The Lord hath heard my supplication;
the Lord will receive my prayer.
Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed:
let them return and be ashamed suddenly.
7
A Prayer for Vindication
Shiggaion of David, which he sang unto the Lord,
concerning the words of Cush the Benjamite.
O Lord my God, in thee do I put my trust:
save me from all them that persecute me, and deliver me:
lest he tear my soul like a lion,
rending it in pieces, while there is none to deliver.
O Lord my God, if I have done this;
if there be iniquity in my hands;
if I have rewarded evil unto him that was at peace with me;
(yea, I have delivered him that without cause is mine enemy;)
let the enemy persecute my soul, and take it;
yea, let him tread down my life upon the earth,
and lay mine honor in the dust.
Selah.
Arise, O Lord, in thine anger,
lift up thyself because of the rage of mine enemies:
and awake for me to the judgment that thou hast commanded.
So shall the congregation of the people compass thee about:
for their sakes therefore return thou on high.
The Lord shall judge the people:
7
8
9
10
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1208 Psalms 8
judge me, O Lord, according to my righteousness,
and according to mine integrity that is in me.
Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end;
but establish the just:
for the righteous God trieth the hearts and reins.
My defense is of God,
which saveth the upright in heart.
God judgeth the righteous,
and God is angry with the wicked every day.
If he turn not, he will whet his sword;
he hath bent his bow, and made it ready.
He hath also prepared for him the instruments of death;
he ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors.
Behold, he travaileth with iniquity,
and hath conceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood.
He made a pit, and digged it,
and is fallen into the ditch which he made.
His mischief shall return upon his own head,
and his violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate.
I will praise the Lord according to his righteousness:
and will sing praise to the name of the Lord most high.
8
God’s Glory and Man’s Honor
To the chief Musician upon Gittith,
A Psalm of David.
O Lord our Lord,
how excellent is thy name in all the earth!
who hast set thy glory above the heavens.
Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained
strength
because of thine enemies,
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
1209 Psalms 9
that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger.
When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers,
the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained;
what is man, that thou art mindful of him?
and the son of man, that thou visitest him?
For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels,
and hast crowned him with glory and honor.
Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands;
thou hast put all things under his feet:
all sheep and oxen,
yea, and the beasts of the field;
the fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea,
and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas.
O Lord our Lord,
how excellent is thy name in all the earth!
9
Thanksgiving for God’s Justice
To the chief Musician upon Muthlabben,
A Psalm of David.
I will praise thee, O Lord, with my whole heart;
I will show forth all thy marvelous works.
I will be glad and rejoice in thee:
I will sing praise to thy name, O thou Most High.
When mine enemies are turned back,
they shall fall and perish at thy presence.
For thou hast maintained my right and my cause;
thou satest in the throne judging right.
Thou hast rebuked the heathen, thou hast destroyed the wicked,
thou hast put out their name for ever and ever.
O thou enemy, destructions are come to a perpetual end:
and thou hast destroyed cities;
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
1210 Psalms 9
their memorial is perished with them.
But the Lord shall endure for ever:
he hath prepared his throne for judgment.
And he shall judge the world in righteousness,
he shall minister judgment to the people in uprightness.
The Lord also will be a refuge for the oppressed,
a refuge in times of trouble.
And they that know thy name will put their trust in thee:
for thou, Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek thee.
Sing praises to the Lord, which dwelleth in Zion:
declare among the people his doings.
When he maketh inquisition for blood, he remembereth them:
he forgetteth not the cry of the humble.
Have mercy upon me, O Lord;
consider my trouble which I suffer of them that hate me,
thou that liftest me up from the gates of death:
that I may show forth all thy praise
in the gates of the daughter of Zion:
I will rejoice in thy salvation.
The heathen are sunk down in the pit that they made:
in the net which they hid is their own foot taken.
The Lord is known by the judgment which he executeth:
the wicked is snared in the work of his own hands.
Higgaion. Selah.
The wicked shall be turned into hell,
and all the nations that forget God.
For the needy shall not always be forgotten:
the expectation of the poor shall not perish for ever.
Arise, O Lord; let not man prevail:
let the heathen be judged in thy sight.
Put them in fear, O Lord:
that the nations may know themselves to be but men.
Selah.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1211 Psalms 10
10
A Prayer for the Overthrow of the Wicked
Why standest thou afar off, O Lord?
Why hidest thou thyself in times of trouble?
The wicked in his pride doth persecute the poor:
let them be taken in the devices that they have imagined.
For the wicked boasteth of his heart’s desire,
and blesseth the covetous, whom the Lord abhorreth.
The wicked, through the pride of his countenance,
will not seek after God:
God is not in all his thoughts.
His ways are always grievous;
thy judgments are far above out of his sight:
as for all his enemies, he puffeth at them.
He hath said in his heart, I shall not be moved:
for I shall never be in adversity.
His mouth is full of cursing and deceit and fraud:
under his tongue is mischief and vanity.
He sitteth in the lurking places of the villages:
in the secret places doth he murder the innocent:
his eyes are privily set against the poor.
He lieth in wait secretly as a lion in his den:
he lieth in wait to catch the poor:
he doth catch the poor, when he draweth him into his net.
He croucheth, and humbleth himself,
that the poor may fall by his strong ones.
He hath said in his heart, God hath forgotten:
he hideth his face; he will never see it.
Arise, O Lord; O God, lift up thine hand:
forget not the humble.
Wherefore doth the wicked contemn God?
He hath said in his heart, Thou wilt not require it.
Thou hast seen it; for thou beholdest mischief and spite,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1212 Psalms 11
to requite it with thy hand:
the poor committeth himself unto thee;
thou art the helper of the fatherless.
Break thou the arm of the wicked and the evil man:
seek out his wickedness till thou find none.
The Lord is King for ever and ever:
the heathen are perished out of his land.
Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the humble:
thou wilt prepare their heart, thou wilt cause thine ear to hear:
to judge the fatherless and the oppressed,
that the man of the earth may no more oppress.
11
The Refuge of the Upright
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David.
In the Lord put I my trust:
how say ye to my soul,
Flee as a bird to your mountain?
For, lo, the wicked bend their bow,
they make ready their arrow upon the string,
that they may privily shoot at the upright in heart.
If the foundations be destroyed,
what can the righteous do?
The Lord is in his holy temple,
the Lord’s throne is in heaven:
his eyes behold, his eyelids try, the children of men.
The Lord trieth the righteous:
but the wicked and him that loveth violence his soul hateth.
Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire and brimstone,
and a horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup.
For the righteous Lord loveth righteousness;
15
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1213 Psalms 12
his countenance doth behold the upright.
12
A Prayer for Help against the Wicked
To the chief Musician upon Sheminith,
A Psalm of David.
Help, Lord; for the godly man ceaseth;
for the faithful fail from among the children of men.
They speak vanity every one with his neighbor:
with flattering lips and with a double heart do they speak.
The Lord shall cut off all flattering lips,
and the tongue that speaketh proud things:
who have said, With our tongue will we prevail;
our lips are our own: who is lord over us?
For the oppression of the poor, for the sighing of the needy,
now will I arise, saith the Lord;
I will set him in safety from him that puffeth at him.
The words of the Lord are pure words:
as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times.
Thou shalt keep them, O Lord,
thou shalt preserve them from this generation for ever.
The wicked walk on every side,
when the vilest men are exalted.
13
A Prayer for Help in Trouble
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David.
How long wilt thou forget me, O Lord? for ever?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1
1214 Psalms 14
How long wilt thou hide thy face from me?
How long shall I take counsel in my soul,
having sorrow in my heart daily?
How long shall mine enemy be exalted over me?
Consider and hear me, O Lord my God:
lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of death;
lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against him;
and those that trouble me rejoice when I am moved.
But I have trusted in thy mercy;
my heart shall rejoice in thy salvation.
I will sing unto the Lord,
because he hath dealt bountifully with me.
14
The Folly and Wickedness of Men
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David.
The fool hath said in his heart,
There is no God.
They are corrupt,
they have done abominable works,
there is none that doeth good.
The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men,
to see if there were any that did understand, and seek God.
They are all gone aside,
they are all together become filthy:
there is none that doeth good, no, not one.
Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge?
who eat up my people as they eat bread,
and call not upon the Lord.
There were they in great fear:
for God is in the generation of the righteous.
2
3
4
5
6
1
2
3
4
5
1215 Psalms 15
Ye have shamed the counsel of the poor,
because the Lord is his refuge.
Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion!
When the Lord bringeth back the captivity of his people,
Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.
15
The Inhabitants of God’s Holy Hill
A Psalm of David.
Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle?
Who shall dwell in thy holy hill?
He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness,
and speaketh the truth in his heart.
He that backbiteth not with his tongue,
nor doeth evil to his neighbor,
nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbor.
In whose eyes a vile person is contemned;
but he honoreth them that fear the Lord.
He that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not.
He that putteth not out his money to usury,
nor taketh reward against the innocent.
He that doeth these things shall never be moved.
16
A Goodly Heritage
Michtam of David.
Preserve me, O God:
for in thee do I put my trust.
O my soul, thou hast said unto the Lord, Thou art my Lord:
6
7
1
2
3
4
5
1
2
1216 Psalms 17
my goodness extendeth not to thee;
but to the saints that are in the earth,
and to the excellent, in whom is all my delight.
Their sorrows shall be multiplied that hasten after another god:
their drink offerings of blood will I not offer,
nor take up their names into my lips.
The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup:
thou maintainest my lot.
The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places;
yea, I have a goodly heritage.
I will bless the Lord, who hath given me counsel:
my reins also instruct me in the night seasons.
I have set the Lord always before me:
because he is at my right hand, I shall not be moved.
Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth:
my flesh also shall rest in hope.
For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell;
neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
Thou wilt show me the path of life:
in thy presence is fulness of joy;
at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.
17
A Prayer for Protection against Oppressors
A Prayer of David.
Hear the right, O Lord,
attend unto my cry;
give ear unto my prayer,
that goeth not out of feigned lips.
Let my sentence come forth from thy presence;
let thine eyes behold the things that are equal.
Thou hast proved mine heart;
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1
2
3
1217 Psalms 17
thou hast visited me in the night;
thou hast tried me, and shalt find nothing:
I am purposed that my mouth shall not transgress.
Concerning the works of men, by the word of thy lips
I have kept me from the paths of the destroyer.
Hold up my goings in thy paths,
that my footsteps slip not.
I have called upon thee, for thou wilt hear me, O God:
incline thine ear unto me, and hear my speech.
Show thy marvelous loving-kindness,
O thou that savest by thy right hand them which put their trust in
thee
from those that rise up against them.
Keep me as the apple of the eye;
hide me under the shadow of thy wings,
from the wicked that oppress me,
from my deadly enemies, who compass me about.
They are inclosed in their own fat:
with their mouth they speak proudly.
They have now compassed us in our steps:
they have set their eyes bowing down to the earth;
like as a lion that is greedy of his prey,
and as it were a young lion lurking in secret places.
Arise, O Lord, disappoint him, cast him down:
deliver my soul from the wicked, which is thy sword:
from men which are thy hand, O Lord,
from men of the world, which have their portion in this life,
and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure:
they are full of children,
and leave the rest of their substance to their babes.
As for me, I will behold thy face in righteousness:
I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1218 Psalms 18
18
Thanksgiving for Deliverance
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David, the servant of the Lord, who spake unto
the Lord the words of this song in the day that the Lord
delivered him from the hand of all his enemies, and from the
hand of Saul: And he said,
I will love thee, O Lord, my strength.
The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer;
my God, my strength, in whom I will trust;
my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower.
I will call upon the Lord, who is worthy to be praised:
so shall I be saved from mine enemies.
The sorrows of death compassed me,
and the floods of ungodly men made me afraid.
The sorrows of hell compassed me about:
the snares of death prevented me.
In my distress I called upon the Lord,
and cried unto my God:
he heard my voice out of his temple,
and my cry came before him, even into his ears.
Then the earth shook and trembled;
the foundations also of the hills moved
and were shaken, because he was wroth.
There went up a smoke out of his nostrils,
and fire out of his mouth devoured:
coals were kindled by it.
He bowed the heavens also, and came down:
and darkness was under his feet.
And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly:
yea, he did fly upon the wings of the wind.
He made darkness his secret place;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1219 Psalms 18
his pavilion round about him were dark waters and thick clouds of
the skies.
At the brightness that was before him his thick clouds passed,
hail stones and coals of fire.
The Lord also thundered in the heavens,
and the Highest gave his voice;
hail stones and coals of fire.
Yea, he sent out his arrows, and scattered them;
and he shot out lightnings, and discomfited them.
Then the channels of waters were seen,
and the foundations of the world were discovered
at thy rebuke, O Lord,
at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils.
He sent from above, he took me,
he drew me out of many waters.
He delivered me from my strong enemy,
and from them which hated me:
for they were too strong for me.
They prevented me in the day of my calamity:
but the Lord was my stay.
He brought me forth also into a large place;
he delivered me, because he delighted in me.
The Lord rewarded me according to my righteousness;
according to the cleanness of my hands hath he recompensed me.
For I have kept the ways of the Lord,
and have not wickedly departed from my God.
For all his judgments were before me,
and I did not put away his statutes from me.
I was also upright before him,
and I kept myself from mine iniquity.
Therefore hath the Lord recompensed me according to my
righteousness,
according to the cleanness of my hands in his eyesight.
With the merciful thou wilt show thyself merciful;
with an upright man thou wilt show thyself upright;
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1220 Psalms 18
with the pure thou wilt show thyself pure;
and with the froward thou wilt show thyself froward.
For thou wilt save the afflicted people;
but wilt bring down high looks.
For thou wilt light my candle:
the Lord my God will enlighten my darkness.
For by thee I have run through a troop;
and by my God have I leaped over a wall.
As for God, his way is perfect:
the word of the Lord is tried:
he is a buckler to all those that trust in him.
For who is God save the Lord?
Or who is a rock save our God?
It is God that girdeth me with strength,
and maketh my way perfect.
He maketh my feet like hinds’ feet,
and setteth me upon my high places.
He teacheth my hands to war,
so that a bow of steel is broken by mine arms.
Thou hast also given me the shield of thy salvation:
and thy right hand hath holden me up,
and thy gentleness hath made me great.
Thou hast enlarged my steps under me,
that my feet did not slip.
I have pursued mine enemies, and overtaken them:
neither did I turn again till they were consumed.
I have wounded them that they were not able to rise:
they are fallen under my feet.
For thou hast girded me with strength unto the battle:
thou hast subdued under me those that rose up against me.
Thou hast also given me the necks of mine enemies;
that I might destroy them that hate me.
They cried, but there was none to save them:
even unto the Lord, but he answered them not.
Then did I beat them small as the dust before the wind:
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
1221 Psalms 19
I did cast them out as the dirt in the streets.
Thou hast delivered me from the strivings of the people;
and thou hast made me the head of the heathen:
a people whom I have not known shall serve me.
As soon as they hear of me, they shall obey me:
the strangers shall submit themselves unto me.
The strangers shall fade away,
and be afraid out of their close places.
The Lord liveth; and blessed be my Rock;
and let the God of my salvation be exalted.
It is God that avengeth me,
and subdueth the people under me.
He delivereth me from mine enemies:
yea, thou liftest me up above those that rise up against me:
thou hast delivered me from the violent man.
Therefore will I give thanks unto thee, O Lord, among the
heathen,
and sing praises unto thy name.
Great deliverance giveth he to his king;
and showeth mercy to his anointed,
to David, and to his seed for evermore.
19
The Works and Word of God
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David.
The heavens declare the glory of God;
and the firmament showeth his handiwork.
Day unto day uttereth speech,
and night unto night showeth knowledge.
There is no speech nor language,
where their voice is not heard.
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
1
2
3
1222 Psalms 19
Their line is gone out through all the earth,
and their words to the end of the world.
In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun,
which is as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber,
and rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race.
His going forth is from the end of the heaven,
and his circuit unto the ends of it:
and there is nothing hid from the heat thereof.
The law of the Lord is perfect,
converting the soul:
the testimony of the Lord is sure,
making wise the simple.
The statutes of the Lord are right,
rejoicing the heart:
the commandment of the Lord is pure,
enlightening the eyes.
The fear of the Lord is clean,
enduring for ever:
the judgments of the Lord are true
and righteous altogether.
More to be desired are they than gold,
yea, than much fine gold:
sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb.
Moreover by them is thy servant warned:
and in keeping of them there is great reward.
Who can understand his errors?
Cleanse thou me from secret faults.
Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins;
let them not have dominion over me:
then shall I be upright,
and I shall be innocent from the great transgression.
Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart,
be acceptable in thy sight,
O Lord, my strength, and my redeemer.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1223 Psalms 20
20
A Prayer for Victory
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David.
The Lord hear thee in the day of trouble;
the name of the God of Jacob defend thee;
send thee help from the sanctuary,
and strengthen thee out of Zion;
remember all thy offerings,
and accept thy burnt sacrifice.
Selah.
Grant thee according to thine own heart,
and fulfil all thy counsel.
We will rejoice in thy salvation,
and in the name of our God we will set up our banners:
the Lord fulfil all thy petitions.
Now know I that the Lord saveth his anointed;
he will hear him from his holy heaven
with the saving strength of his right hand.
Some trust in chariots, and some in horses:
but we will remember the name of the Lord our God.
They are brought down and fallen:
but we are risen, and stand upright.
Save, Lord:
let the king hear us when we call.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1224 Psalms 21
21
Praise for Deliverance from the Enemy
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David.
The king shall joy in thy strength, O Lord;
and in thy salvation how greatly shall he rejoice!
Thou hast given him his heart’s desire,
and hast not withholden the request of his lips.
Selah.
For thou preventest him with the blessings of goodness:
thou settest a crown of pure gold on his head.
He asked life of thee, and thou gavest it him,
even length of days for ever and ever.
His glory is great in thy salvation:
honor and majesty hast thou laid upon him.
For thou hast made him most blessed for ever:
thou hast made him exceeding glad with thy countenance.
For the king trusteth in the Lord,
and through the mercy of the Most High he shall not be moved.
Thine hand shall find out all thine enemies:
thy right hand shall find out those that hate thee.
Thou shalt make them as a fiery oven
in the time of thine anger:
the Lord shall swallow them up in his wrath,
and the fire shall devour them.
Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the earth,
and their seed from among the children of men.
For they intended evil against thee:
they imagined a mischievous device, which they are not able to
perform.
Therefore shalt thou make them turn their back,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1225 Psalms 22
when thou shalt make ready thine arrows upon thy strings against
the face of them.
Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own strength:
so will we sing and praise thy power.
22
A Cry of Anguish and Song of Praise
To the chief Musician upon Aijeleth Shahar,
A Psalm of David.
My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
Why art thou so far from helping me, and from the words of my
roaring?
O my God, I cry in the daytime, but thou hearest not;
and in the night season, and am not silent.
But thou art holy,
O thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel.
Our fathers trusted in thee:
they trusted, and thou didst deliver them.
They cried unto thee, and were delivered:
they trusted in thee, and were not confounded.
But I am a worm, and no man;
a reproach of men, and despised of the people.
All they that see me laugh me to scorn:
they shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying,
He trusted on the Lord that he would deliver him:
let him deliver him, seeing he delighted in him.
But thou art he that took me out of the womb:
thou didst make me hope when I was upon my mother’s breasts.
I was cast upon thee from the womb:
thou art my God from my mother’s belly.
Be not far from me; for trouble is near;
for there is none to help.
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1226 Psalms 22
Many bulls have compassed me:
strong bulls of Bashan have beset me round.
They gaped upon me with their mouths,
as a ravening and a roaring lion.
I am poured out like water,
and all my bones are out of joint:
my heart is like wax;
it is melted in the midst of my bowels.
My strength is dried up like a potsherd;
and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws;
and thou hast brought me into the dust of death.
For dogs have compassed me:
the assembly of the wicked have inclosed me:
they pierced my hands and my feet.
I may tell all my bones:
they look and stare upon me.
They part my garments among them,
and cast lots upon my vesture.
But be not thou far from me, O Lord:
O my strength, haste thee to help me.
Deliver my soul from the sword;
my darling from the power of the dog.
Save me from the lion’s mouth:
for thou hast heard me from the horns of the unicorns.
I will declare thy name unto my brethren:
in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee.
Ye that fear the Lord, praise him;
all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him;
and fear him, all ye the seed of Israel.
For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the
afflicted;
neither hath he hid his face from him;
but when he cried unto him, he heard.
My praise shall be of thee in the great congregation:
I will pay my vows before them that fear him.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1227 Psalms 23
The meek shall eat and be satisfied:
they shall praise the Lord that seek him:
your heart shall live for ever.
All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord:
and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before thee.
For the kingdom is the Lord’s:
and he is the governor among the nations.
All they that be fat upon earth shall eat and worship:
all they that go down to the dust shall bow before him:
and none can keep alive his own soul.
A seed shall serve him;
it shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation.
They shall come, and shall declare his righteousness
unto a people that shall be born, that he hath done this.
23
The Lord Is My Shepherd
A Psalm of David.
The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want.
He maketh me to lie down in green pastures:
he leadeth me beside the still waters.
He restoreth my soul:
he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name’s sake.
Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death,
I will fear no evil: for thou art with me;
thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.
Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies:
thou anointest my head with oil;
my cup runneth over.
Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life:
and I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever.
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
1228 Psalms 24
24
The King of Glory
A Psalm of David.
The earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof;
the world, and they that dwell therein.
For he hath founded it upon the seas,
and established it upon the floods.
Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord?
Or who shall stand in his holy place?
He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart;
who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity,
nor sworn deceitfully.
He shall receive the blessing from the Lord,
and righteousness from the God of his salvation.
This is the generation of them that seek him,
that seek thy face, O Jacob.
Selah.
Lift up your heads, O ye gates;
and be ye lifted up, ye everlasting doors;
and the King of glory shall come in.
Who is this King of glory?
The Lord strong and mighty,
the Lord mighty in battle.
Lift up your heads, O ye gates;
even lift them up, ye everlasting doors;
and the King of glory shall come in.
Who is this King of glory?
The Lord of hosts,
he is the King of glory.
Selah.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1229 Psalms 25
25
A Prayer for Guidance, Pardon and Protection
A Psalm of David.
Unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul.
O my God, I trust in thee:
let me not be ashamed,
let not mine enemies triumph over me.
Yea, let none that wait on thee be ashamed:
let them be ashamed which transgress without cause.
Show me thy ways, O Lord;
teach me thy paths.
Lead me in thy truth, and teach me:
for thou art the God of my salvation;
on thee do I wait all the day.
Remember, O Lord, thy tender mercies and thy lovingkindnesses;

for they have been ever of old.
Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions:
according to thy mercy remember thou me
for thy goodness’ sake, O Lord.
Good and upright is the Lord:
therefore will he teach sinners in the way.
The meek will he guide in judgment:
and the meek will he teach his way.
All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth
unto such as keep his covenant and his testimonies.
For thy name’s sake, O Lord,
pardon mine iniquity; for it is great.
What man is he that feareth the Lord?
Him shall he teach in the way that he shall choose.
His soul shall dwell at ease;
and his seed shall inherit the earth.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1230 Psalms 26
The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him;
and he will show them his covenant.
Mine eyes are ever toward the Lord;
for he shall pluck my feet out of the net.
Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me;
for I am desolate and afflicted.
The troubles of my heart are enlarged:
O bring thou me out of my distresses.
Look upon mine affliction and my pain;
and forgive all my sins.
Consider mine enemies; for they are many;
and they hate me with cruel hatred.
O keep my soul, and deliver me:
let me not be ashamed; for I put my trust in thee.
Let integrity and uprightness preserve me;
for I wait on thee.
Redeem Israel, O God,
out of all his troubles.
26
A Protestation of Integrity
A Psalm of David.
Judge me, O Lord;
for I have walked in mine integrity:
I have trusted also in the Lord;
therefore I shall not slide.
Examine me, O Lord, and prove me;
try my reins and my heart.
For thy loving-kindness is before mine eyes:
and I have walked in thy truth.
I have not sat with vain persons,
neither will I go in with dissemblers.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
1231 Psalms 27
I have hated the congregation of evildoers;
and will not sit with the wicked.
I will wash mine hands in innocency:
so will I compass thine altar, O Lord:
that I may publish with the voice of thanksgiving,
and tell of all thy wondrous works.
Lord, I have loved the habitation of thy house,
and the place where thine honor dwelleth.
Gather not my soul with sinners,
nor my life with bloody men:
in whose hands is mischief,
and their right hand is full of bribes.
But as for me, I will walk in mine integrity:
redeem me, and be merciful unto me.
My foot standeth in an even place:
in the congregations will I bless the Lord.
27
The Lord Is My Light and My Salvation
A Psalm of David.
The Lord is my light and my salvation;
whom shall I fear?
The Lord is the strength of my life;
of whom shall I be afraid?
When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes,
came upon me to eat up my flesh,
they stumbled and fell.
Though a host should encamp against me,
my heart shall not fear:
though war should rise against me,
in this will I be confident.
One thing have I desired of the Lord,
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1
2
3
4
1232 Psalms 27
that will I seek after;
that I may dwell in the house of the Lord
all the days of my life,
to behold the beauty of the Lord,
and to inquire in his temple.
For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in his pavilion:
in the secret of his tabernacle shall he hide me;
he shall set me up upon a rock.
And now shall mine head be lifted up
above mine enemies round about me:
therefore will I offer in his tabernacle sacrifices of joy;
I will sing, yea, I will sing praises unto the Lord.
Hear, O Lord, when I cry with my voice:
have mercy also upon me, and answer me.
When thou saidst, Seek ye my face;
my heart said unto thee,
Thy face, Lord, will I seek.
Hide not thy face far from me;
put not thy servant away in anger:
thou hast been my help;
leave me not, neither forsake me,
O God of my salvation.
When my father and my mother forsake me,
then the Lord will take me up.
Teach me thy way, O Lord,
and lead me in a plain path,
because of mine enemies.
Deliver me not over unto the will of mine enemies:
for false witnesses are risen up against me,
and such as breathe out cruelty.
I had fainted, unless I had believed
to see the goodness of the Lord in the land of the living.
Wait on the Lord:
be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thine heart:
wait, I say, on the Lord.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1233 Psalms 28
28
A Prayer for Help and Praise for Its Answer
A Psalm of David.
Unto thee will I cry, O Lord my rock;
be not silent to me:
lest, if thou be silent to me,
I become like them that go down into the pit.
Hear the voice of my supplications, when I cry unto thee,
when I lift up my hands toward thy holy oracle.
Draw me not away with the wicked,
and with the workers of iniquity,
which speak peace to their neighbors,
but mischief is in their hearts.
Give them according to their deeds,
and according to the wickedness of their endeavors:
give them after the work of their hands;
render to them their desert.
Because they regard not the works of the Lord,
nor the operation of his hands,
he shall destroy them, and not build them up.
Blessed be the Lord,
because he hath heard the voice of my supplications.
The Lord is my strength and my shield;
my heart trusted in him, and I am helped:
therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth;
and with my song will I praise him.
The Lord is their strength,
and he is the saving strength of his anointed.
Save thy people, and bless thine inheritance:
feed them also, and lift them up for ever.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1234 Psalms 29
29
The Voice of the Lord in the Storm
A Psalm of David.
Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty,
give unto the Lord glory and strength.
Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name;
worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness.
The voice of the Lord is upon the waters:
the God of glory thundereth:
the Lord is upon many waters.
The voice of the Lord is powerful;
the voice of the Lord is full of majesty.
The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars;
yea, the Lord breaketh the cedars of Lebanon.
He maketh them also to skip like a calf;
Lebanon and Sirion like a young unicorn.
The voice of the Lord divideth the flames of fire.
The voice of the Lord shaketh the wilderness;
the Lord shaketh the wilderness of Kadesh.
The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds to calve,
and discovereth the forests:
and in his temple doth every one speak of his glory.
The Lord sitteth upon the flood;
yea, the Lord sitteth King for ever.
The Lord will give strength unto his people;
the Lord will bless his people with peace.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1235 Psalms 30
30
Thanksgiving for Deliverance from Death
A Psalm and Song at the dedication of the house of David.
I will extol thee, O Lord; for thou hast lifted me up,
and hast not made my foes to rejoice over me.
O Lord my God, I cried unto thee,
and thou hast healed me.
O Lord, thou hast brought up my soul from the grave:
thou hast kept me alive, that I should not go down to the pit.
Sing unto the Lord, O ye saints of his,
and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness.
For his anger endureth but a moment;
in his favor is life:
weeping may endure for a night,
but joy cometh in the morning.
And in my prosperity I said,
I shall never be moved.
Lord, by thy favor thou hast made my mountain to stand strong:
thou didst hide thy face, and I was troubled.
I cried to thee, O Lord;
and unto the Lord I made supplication.
What profit is there in my blood,
when I go down to the pit?
Shall the dust praise thee?
Shall it declare thy truth?
Hear, O Lord, and have mercy upon me:
Lord, be thou my helper.
Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing:
thou hast put off my sackcloth,
and girded me with gladness;
to the end that my glory may sing praise to thee, and not be silent.
O Lord my God, I will give thanks unto thee for ever.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1236 Psalms 31
31
A Profession of Trust
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David.
In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust;
let me never be ashamed:
deliver me in thy righteousness.
Bow down thine ear to me;
deliver me speedily:
be thou my strong rock,
for a house of defense to save me.
For thou art my rock and my fortress;
therefore for thy name’s sake lead me, and guide me.
Pull me out of the net that they have laid privily for me:
for thou art my strength.
Into thine hand I commit my spirit:
thou hast redeemed me, O Lord God of truth.
I have hated them that regard lying vanities:
but I trust in the Lord.
I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy:
for thou hast considered my trouble;
thou hast known my soul in adversities;
and hast not shut me up into the hand of the enemy:
thou hast set my feet in a large room.
Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am in trouble:
mine eye is consumed with grief,
yea, my soul and my belly.
For my life is spent with grief,
and my years with sighing:
my strength faileth because of mine iniquity,
and my bones are consumed.
I was a reproach among all mine enemies,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1237 Psalms 31
but especially among my neighbors,
and a fear to mine acquaintance:
they that did see me without fled from me.
I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind:
I am like a broken vessel.
For I have heard the slander of many:
fear was on every side:
while they took counsel together against me,
they devised to take away my life.
But I trusted in thee, O Lord:
I said, Thou art my God.
My times are in thy hand:
deliver me from the hand of mine enemies,
and from them that persecute me.
Make thy face to shine upon thy servant:
save me for thy mercies’ sake.
Let me not be ashamed, O Lord;
for I have called upon thee:
let the wicked be ashamed,
and let them be silent in the grave.
Let the lying lips be put to silence;
which speak grievous things
proudly and contemptuously against the righteous.
Oh how great is thy goodness,
which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee;
which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee
before the sons of men!
Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence
from the pride of man:
thou shalt keep them secretly in a pavilion
from the strife of tongues.
Blessed be the Lord:
for he hath showed me his marvelous kindness in a strong city.
For I said in my haste,
I am cut off from before thine eyes:
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1238 Psalms 32
nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my supplications
when I cried unto thee.
O love the Lord, all ye his saints:
for the Lord preserveth the faithful,
and plentifully rewardeth the proud doer.
Be of good courage, and he shall strengthen your heart,
all ye that hope in the Lord.
32
The Blessedness of Forgiveness
A Psalm of David, Maschil.
Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven,
whose sin is covered.
Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity,
and in whose spirit there is no guile.
When I kept silence, my bones waxed old
through my roaring all the day long.
For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me:
my moisture is turned into the drought of summer.
Selah.
I acknowledged my sin unto thee,
and mine iniquity have I not hid.
I said, I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord;
and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin.
Selah.
For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee
in a time when thou mayest be found:
surely in the floods of great waters
they shall not come nigh unto him.
Thou art my hiding place;
thou shalt preserve me from trouble;
thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance.
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1239 Psalms 33
Selah.
I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go:
I will guide thee with mine eye.
Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule,
which have no understanding:
whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle,
lest they come near unto thee.
Many sorrows shall be to the wicked:
but he that trusteth in the Lord, mercy shall compass him about.
Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous:
and shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart.
33
Praise to the Creator and Preserver
Rejoice in the Lord, O ye righteous:
for praise is comely for the upright.
Praise the Lord with harp:
sing unto him with the psaltery and an instrument of ten strings.
Sing unto him a new song;
play skilfully with a loud noise.
For the word of the Lord is right;
and all his works are done in truth.
He loveth righteousness and judgment:
the earth is full of the goodness of the Lord.
By the word of the Lord were the heavens made;
and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth.
He gathereth the waters of the sea together as a heap:
he layeth up the depth in storehouses.
Let all the earth fear the Lord:
let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him.
For he spake, and it was done;
he commanded, and it stood fast.
The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought:
8
9
10
11
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1240 Psalms 34
he maketh the devices of the people of none effect.
The counsel of the Lord standeth for ever,
the thoughts of his heart to all generations.
Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord;
and the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance.
The Lord looketh from heaven;
he beholdeth all the sons of men.
From the place of his habitation he looketh
upon all the inhabitants of the earth.
He fashioneth their hearts alike;
he considereth all their works.
There is no king saved by the multitude of a host:
a mighty man is not delivered by much strength.
A horse is a vain thing for safety:
neither shall he deliver any by his great strength.
Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him,
upon them that hope in his mercy;
to deliver their soul from death,
and to keep them alive in famine.
Our soul waiteth for the Lord:
he is our help and our shield.
For our heart shall rejoice in him,
because we have trusted in his holy name.
Let thy mercy, O Lord, be upon us,
according as we hope in thee.
34
Praise for Deliverance from Troubles
A Psalm of David, when he changed his behavior before
Abimelech; who drove him away, and he departed.
I will bless the Lord at all times:
his praise shall continually be in my mouth.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
1241 Psalms 34
My soul shall make her boast in the Lord:
the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad.
O magnify the Lord with me,
and let us exalt his name together.
I sought the Lord, and he heard me,
and delivered me from all my fears.
They looked unto him, and were lightened:
and their faces were not ashamed.
This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him,
and saved him out of all his troubles.
The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear him,
and delivereth them.
O taste and see that the Lord is good:
blessed is the man that trusteth in him.
O fear the Lord, ye his saints:
for there is no want to them that fear him.
The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger:
but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing.
Come, ye children, hearken unto me:
I will teach you the fear of the Lord.
What man is he that desireth life,
and loveth many days, that he may see good?
Keep thy tongue from evil,
and thy lips from speaking guile.
Depart from evil, and do good;
seek peace, and pursue it.
The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous,
and his ears are open unto their cry.
The face of the Lord is against them that do evil,
to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth.
The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth,
and delivereth them out of all their troubles.
The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart;
and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit.
Many are the afflictions of the righteous:
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1242 Psalms 35
but the Lord delivereth him out of them all.
He keepeth all his bones:
not one of them is broken.
Evil shall slay the wicked:
and they that hate the righteous shall be desolate.
The Lord redeemeth the soul of his servants:
and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate.
35
A Prayer for Rescue from Enemies
A Psalm of David.
Plead my cause, O Lord, with them that strive with me:
fight against them that fight against me.
Take hold of shield and buckler,
and stand up for mine help.
Draw out also the spear,
and stop the way against them that persecute me:
say unto my soul, I am thy salvation.
Let them be confounded and put to shame
that seek after my soul:
let them be turned back and brought to confusion
that devise my hurt.
Let them be as chaff before the wind:
and let the angel of the Lord chase them.
Let their way be dark and slippery:
and let the angel of the Lord persecute them.
For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit,
which without cause they have digged for my soul.
Let destruction come upon him at unawares;
and let his net that he hath hid catch himself:
into that very destruction let him fall.
And my soul shall be joyful in the Lord:
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1243 Psalms 35
it shall rejoice in his salvation.
All my bones shall say,
Lord, who is like unto thee,
which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him,
yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him?
False witnesses did rise up;
they laid to my charge things that I knew not.
They rewarded me evil for good to the spoiling of my soul.
But as for me, when they were sick,
my clothing was sackcloth:
I humbled my soul with fasting;
and my prayer returned into mine own bosom.
I behaved myself as though he had been my friend or brother:
I bowed down heavily, as one that mourneth for his mother.
But in mine adversity they rejoiced,
and gathered themselves together:
yea, the abjects gathered themselves together against me,
and I knew it not;
they did tear me, and ceased not:
with hypocritical mockers in feasts,
they gnashed upon me with their teeth.
Lord, how long wilt thou look on?
Rescue my soul from their destructions,
my darling from the lions.
I will give thee thanks in the great congregation:
I will praise thee among much people.
Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me:
neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause.
For they speak not peace:
but they devise deceitful matters against them that are quiet in the
land.
Yea, they opened their mouth wide against me,
and said, Aha, aha, our eye hath seen it.
This thou hast seen, O Lord: keep not silence:
O Lord, be not far from me.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1244 Psalms 36
Stir up thyself, and awake to my judgment,
even unto my cause, my God and my Lord.
Judge me, O Lord my God, according to thy righteousness;
and let them not rejoice over me.
Let them not say in their hearts,
Ah, so would we have it:
let them not say, We have swallowed him up.
Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion together
that rejoice at mine hurt:
let them be clothed with shame and dishonor
that magnify themselves against me.
Let them shout for joy, and be glad,
that favor my righteous cause:
yea, let them say continually,
Let the Lord be magnified,
which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant.
And my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness
and of thy praise all the day long.
36
The Steadfast Love of God
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David the servant of the Lord.
The transgression of the wicked saith within my heart,
that there is no fear of God before his eyes.
For he flattereth himself in his own eyes,
until his iniquity be found to be hateful.
The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit:
he hath left off to be wise, and to do good.
He deviseth mischief upon his bed;
he setteth himself in a way that is not good;
he abhorreth not evil.
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
1245 Psalms 37
Thy mercy, O Lord, is in the heavens;
and thy faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds.
Thy righteousness is like the great mountains;
thy judgments are a great deep:
O Lord, thou preservest man and beast.
How excellent is thy loving-kindness, O God!
Therefore the children of men put their trust under the shadow of
thy wings.
They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house;
and thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures.
For with thee is the fountain of life:
in thy light shall we see light.
O continue thy loving-kindness unto them that know thee;
and thy righteousness to the upright in heart.
Let not the foot of pride come against me,
and let not the hand of the wicked remove me.
There are the workers of iniquity fallen:
they are cast down, and shall not be able to rise.
37
The Insecurity of the Wicked
A Psalm of David.
Fret not thyself because of evildoers,
neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity.
For they shall soon be cut down like the grass,
and wither as the green herb.
Trust in the Lord, and do good;
so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed.
Delight thyself also in the Lord;
and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart.
Commit thy way unto the Lord;
trust also in him; and he shall bring it to pass.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1
2
3
4
5
1246 Psalms 37
And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light,
and thy judgment as the noonday.
Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him:
fret not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way,
because of the man who bringeth wicked devices to pass.
Cease from anger, and forsake wrath:
fret not thyself in any wise to do evil.
For evildoers shall be cut off:
but those that wait upon the Lord, they shall inherit the earth.
For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be:
yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it shall not be.
But the meek shall inherit the earth;
and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace.
The wicked plotteth against the just,
and gnasheth upon him with his teeth.
The Lord shall laugh at him:
for he seeth that his day is coming.
The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow,
to cast down the poor and needy,
and to slay such as be of upright conversation.
Their sword shall enter into their own heart,
and their bows shall be broken.
A little that a righteous man hath
is better than the riches of many wicked.
For the arms of the wicked shall be broken:
but the Lord upholdeth the righteous.
The Lord knoweth the days of the upright:
and their inheritance shall be for ever.
They shall not be ashamed in the evil time:
and in the days of famine they shall be satisfied.
But the wicked shall perish,
and the enemies of the Lord shall be as the fat of lambs:
they shall consume; into smoke shall they consume away.
The wicked borroweth, and payeth not again:
but the righteous showeth mercy, and giveth.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1247 Psalms 37
For such as be blessed of him shall inherit the earth;
and they that be cursed of him shall be cut off.
The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord:
and he delighteth in his way.
Though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast down:
for the Lord upholdeth him with his hand.
I have been young, and now am old;
yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken,
nor his seed begging bread.
He is ever merciful, and lendeth;
and his seed is blessed.
Depart from evil, and do good;
and dwell for evermore.
For the Lord loveth judgment,
and forsaketh not his saints;
they are preserved for ever:
but the seed of the wicked shall be cut off.
The righteous shall inherit the land,
and dwell therein for ever.
The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom,
and his tongue talketh of judgment.
The law of his God is in his heart;
none of his steps shall slide.
The wicked watcheth the righteous,
and seeketh to slay him.
The Lord will not leave him in his hand,
nor condemn him when he is judged.
Wait on the Lord, and keep his way,
and he shall exalt thee to inherit the land:
when the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it.
I have seen the wicked in great power,
and spreading himself like a green bay tree.
Yet he passed away, and, lo, he was not:
yea, I sought him, but he could not be found.
Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright:
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
1248 Psalms 38
for the end of that man is peace.
But the transgressors shall be destroyed together:
the end of the wicked shall be cut off.
But the salvation of the righteous is of the Lord:
he is their strength in the time of trouble.
And the Lord shall help them, and deliver them:
he shall deliver them from the wicked, and save them,
because they trust in him.
38
The Prayer of a Suffering Penitent
A Psalm of David, to bring to remembrance.
O Lord, rebuke me not in thy wrath:
neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure.
For thine arrows stick fast in me,
and thy hand presseth me sore.
There is no soundness in my flesh because of thine anger;
neither is there any rest in my bones because of my sin.
For mine iniquities are gone over mine head:
as a heavy burden they are too heavy for me.
My wounds stink and are corrupt because of my foolishness.
I am troubled; I am bowed down greatly;
I go mourning all the day long.
For my loins are filled with a loathsome disease:
and there is no soundness in my flesh.
I am feeble and sore broken:
I have roared by reason of the disquietness of my heart.
Lord, all my desire is before thee;
and my groaning is not hid from thee.
My heart panteth, my strength faileth me:
as for the light of mine eyes, it also is gone from me.
My lovers and my friends stand aloof from my sore;
38
39
40
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1249 Psalms 39
and my kinsmen stand afar off.
They also that seek after my life lay snares for me;
and they that seek my hurt speak mischievous things,
and imagine deceits all the day long.
But I, as a deaf man, heard not;
and I was as a dumb man that openeth not his mouth.
Thus I was as a man that heareth not,
and in whose mouth are no reproofs.
For in thee, O Lord, do I hope:
thou wilt hear, O Lord my God.
For I said, Hear me, lest otherwise they should rejoice over me:
when my foot slippeth,
they magnify themselves against me.
For I am ready to halt,
and my sorrow is continually before me.
For I will declare mine iniquity;
I will be sorry for my sin.
But mine enemies are lively, and they are strong:
and they that hate me wrongfully are multiplied.
They also that render evil for good are mine adversaries;
because I follow the thing that good is.
Forsake me not, O Lord:
O my God, be not far from me.
Make haste to help me,
O Lord my salvation.
39
Hope in the Lord
To the chief Musician, even to Jeduthun,
A Psalm of David.
I said, I will take heed to my ways,
that I sin not with my tongue:
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
1250 Psalms 39
I will keep my mouth with a bridle,
while the wicked is before me.
I was dumb with silence,
I held my peace, even from good;
and my sorrow was stirred.
My heart was hot within me;
while I was musing the fire burned:
then spake I with my tongue,
Lord, make me to know mine end,
and the measure of my days, what it is;
that I may know how frail I am.
Behold, thou hast made my days as a handbreadth;
and mine age is as nothing before thee:
verily every man at his best state is altogether vanity.
Selah.
Surely every man walketh in a vain show:
surely they are disquieted in vain:
he heapeth up riches, and knoweth not who shall gather them.
And now, Lord, what wait I for?
My hope is in thee.
Deliver me from all my transgressions:
make me not the reproach of the foolish.
I was dumb, I opened not my mouth;
because thou didst it.
Remove thy stroke away from me:
I am consumed by the blow of thine hand.
When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity,
thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth:
surely every man is vanity.
Selah.
Hear my prayer, O Lord, and give ear unto my cry;
hold not thy peace at my tears:
for I am a stranger with thee,
and a sojourner, as all my fathers were.
O spare me, that I may recover strength,
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1251 Psalms 40
before I go hence, and be no more.
40
Praise for Deliverance
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David.
I waited patiently for the Lord;
and he inclined unto me, and heard my cry.
He brought me up also out of a horrible pit,
out of the miry clay,
and set my feet upon a rock,
and established my goings.
And he hath put a new song in my mouth,
even praise unto our God:
many shall see it, and fear,
and shall trust in the Lord.
Blessed is that man that maketh the Lord his trust,
and respecteth not the proud,
nor such as turn aside to lies.
Many, O Lord my God, are thy wonderful works which thou hast
done,
and thy thoughts which are to us-ward:
they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee:
if I would declare and speak of them,
they are more than can be numbered.
Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire;
mine ears hast thou opened:
burnt offering and sin offering hast thou not required.
Then said I, Lo, I come:
in the volume of the book it is written of me,
I delight to do thy will, O my God:
yea, thy law is within my heart.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1252 Psalms 40
I have preached righteousness in the great congregation:
lo, I have not refrained my lips,
O Lord, thou knowest.
I have not hid thy righteousness within my heart;
I have declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation:
I have not concealed thy loving-kindness and thy truth
from the great congregation.
Withhold not thou thy tender mercies from me, O Lord:
let thy loving-kindness and thy truth continually preserve me.
For innumerable evils have compassed me about:
mine iniquities have taken hold upon me, so that I am not able to
look up;
they are more than the hairs of mine head:
therefore my heart faileth me.
Be pleased, O Lord, to deliver me:
O Lord, make haste to help me.
Let them be ashamed and confounded together
that seek after my soul to destroy it;
let them be driven backward and put to shame
that wish me evil.
Let them be desolate for a reward of their shame
that say unto me, Aha, aha.
Let all those that seek thee
rejoice and be glad in thee:
let such as love thy salvation
say continually, The Lord be magnified.
But I am poor and needy;
yet the Lord thinketh upon me:
thou art my help and my deliverer;
make no tarrying, O my God.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1253 Psalms 41
41
A Prayer for Healing
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David.
Blessed is he that considereth the poor:
the Lord will deliver him in time of trouble.
The Lord will preserve him, and keep him alive;
and he shall be blessed upon the earth:
and thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of his enemies.
The Lord will strengthen him upon the bed of languishing:
thou wilt make all his bed in his sickness.
I said, Lord, be merciful unto me: heal my soul;
for I have sinned against thee.
Mine enemies speak evil of me,
When shall he die, and his name perish?
And if he come to see me, he speaketh vanity:
his heart gathereth iniquity to itself;
when he goeth abroad, he telleth it.
All that hate me whisper together against me:
against me do they devise my hurt.
An evil disease, say they, cleaveth fast unto him:
and now that he lieth he shall rise up no more.
Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted,
which did eat of my bread,
hath lifted up his heel against me.
But thou, O Lord, be merciful unto me,
and raise me up, that I may requite them.
By this I know that thou favorest me,
because mine enemy doth not triumph over me.
And as for me, thou upholdest me in mine integrity,
and settest me before thy face for ever.
Blessed be the Lord God of Israel
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1254 Psalms 42
from everlasting, and to everlasting.
Amen, and Amen.
42
Thirsting for God
To the chief Musician, Maschil, for the sons of Korah.
As the hart panteth after the water brooks,
so panteth my soul after thee, O God.
My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God:
when shall I come and appear before God?
My tears have been my meat day and night,
while they continually say unto me, Where is thy God?
When I remember these things,
I pour out my soul in me:
for I had gone with the multitude,
I went with them to the house of God,
with the voice of joy and praise,
with a multitude that kept holyday.
Why art thou cast down, O my soul?
And why art thou disquieted in me?
Hope thou in God:
for I shall yet praise him for the help of his countenance.
O my God, my soul is cast down within me:
therefore will I remember thee from the land of Jordan,
and of the Hermonites, from the hill Mizar.
Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of thy waterspouts:
all thy waves and thy billows are gone over me.
Yet the Lord will command his loving-kindness in the daytime,
and in the night his song shall be with me,
and my prayer unto the God of my life.
I will say unto God my rock,
Why hast thou forgotten me?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1255 Psalms 43
Why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy?
As with a sword in my bones, mine enemies reproach me;
while they say daily unto me, Where is thy God?
Why art thou cast down, O my soul?
And why art thou disquieted within me?
Hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him,
who is the health of my countenance, and my God.
43
A Prayer for Vindication and Deliverance
Judge me, O God, and plead my cause
against an ungodly nation:
O deliver me from the deceitful and unjust man.
For thou art the God of my strength:
why dost thou cast me off?
Why go I mourning
because of the oppression of the enemy?
O send out thy light and thy truth:
let them lead me;
let them bring me unto thy holy hill,
and to thy tabernacles.
Then will I go unto the altar of God,
unto God my exceeding joy:
yea, upon the harp will I praise thee,
O God my God.
Why art thou cast down, O my soul?
And why art thou disquieted within me?
Hope in God: for I shall yet praise him,
who is the health of my countenance, and my God.
10
11
1
2
3
4
5
1256 Psalms 44
44
Former Deliverances and Present Troubles
To the chief Musician for the sons of Korah, Maschil.
We have heard with our ears, O God,
our fathers have told us,
what work thou didst in their days,
in the times of old.
How thou didst drive out the heathen with thy hand,
and plantedst them;
how thou didst afflict the people,
and cast them out.
For they got not the land in possession by their own sword,
neither did their own arm save them:
but thy right hand, and thine arm,
and the light of thy countenance,
because thou hadst a favor unto them.
Thou art my King, O God:
command deliverances for Jacob.
Through thee will we push down our enemies:
through thy name will we tread them under that rise up against us.
For I will not trust in my bow,
neither shall my sword save me.
But thou hast saved us from our enemies,
and hast put them to shame that hated us.
In God we boast all the day long,
and praise thy name for ever.
Selah.
But thou hast cast off, and put us to shame;
and goest not forth with our armies.
Thou makest us to turn back from the enemy:
and they which hate us spoil for themselves.
Thou hast given us like sheep appointed for meat;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1257 Psalms 44
and hast scattered us among the heathen.
Thou sellest thy people for nought,
and dost not increase thy wealth by their price.
Thou makest us a reproach to our neighbors,
a scorn and a derision to them that are round about us.
Thou makest us a byword among the heathen,
a shaking of the head among the people.
My confusion is continually before me,
and the shame of my face hath covered me,
for the voice of him that reproacheth and blasphemeth;
by reason of the enemy and avenger.
All this is come upon us;
yet have we not forgotten thee,
neither have we dealt falsely in thy covenant.
Our heart is not turned back,
neither have our steps declined from thy way;
though thou hast sore broken us in the place of dragons,
and covered us with the shadow of death.
If we have forgotten the name of our God,
or stretched out our hands to a strange god;
shall not God search this out?
For he knoweth the secrets of the heart.
Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long;
we are counted as sheep for the slaughter.
Awake, why sleepest thou, O Lord?
Arise, cast us not off for ever.
Wherefore hidest thou thy face,
and forgettest our affliction and our oppression?
For our soul is bowed down to the dust:
our belly cleaveth unto the earth.
Arise for our help,
and redeem us for thy mercies’ sake.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1258 Psalms 45
45
A Song for the King’s Marriage
To the chief Musician upon Shoshannim,
for the sons of Korah, Maschil,
A Song of loves.
My heart is inditing a good matter:
I speak of the things which I have made touching the King:
my tongue is the pen of a ready writer.
Thou art fairer than the children of men:
grace is poured into thy lips:
therefore God hath blessed thee for ever.
Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most Mighty,
with thy glory and thy majesty.
And in thy majesty ride prosperously,
because of truth and meekness and righteousness;
and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things.
Thine arrows are sharp
in the heart of the King’s enemies;
whereby the people fall under thee.
Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever:
the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre.
Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness:
therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee
with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.
All thy garments smell of myrrh, and aloes, and cassia,
out of the ivory palaces,
whereby they have made thee glad.
Kings’ daughters were among thy honorable women:
upon thy right hand did stand the queen in gold of Ophir.
Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear;
forget also thine own people, and thy father’s house;
so shall the King greatly desire thy beauty:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1259 Psalms 46
for he is thy Lord; and worship thou him.
And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with a gift;
even the rich among the people shall entreat thy favor.
The King’s daughter is all glorious within:
her clothing is of wrought gold.
She shall be brought unto the King in raiment of needlework:
the virgins her companions that follow her shall be brought unto
thee.
With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought:
they shall enter into the King’s palace.
Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children,
whom thou mayest make princes in all the earth.
I will make thy name to be remembered in all generations:
therefore shall the people praise thee for ever and ever.
46
God Is Our Refuge and Strength
To the chief Musician for the sons of Korah,
A Song upon Alamoth.
God is our refuge and strength,
a very present help in trouble.
Therefore will not we fear,
though the earth be removed,
and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea;
though the waters thereof roar and be troubled,
though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof.
Selah.
There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God,
the holy place of the tabernacles of the Most High.
God is in the midst of her;
she shall not be moved:
God shall help her, and that right early.
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
5
1260 Psalms 47
The heathen raged, the kingdoms were moved:
he uttered his voice, the earth melted.
The Lord of hosts is with us;
the God of Jacob is our refuge.
Selah.
Come, behold the works of the Lord,
what desolations he hath made in the earth.
He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth;
he breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder;
he burneth the chariot in the fire.
Be still, and know that I am God:
I will be exalted among the heathen,
I will be exalted in the earth.
The Lord of hosts is with us;
the God of Jacob is our refuge.
Selah.
47
God Is the King of All the Earth
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm for the sons of Korah.
O clap your hands, all ye people;
shout unto God with the voice of triumph.
For the Lord most high is terrible;
he is a great King over all the earth.
He shall subdue the people under us,
and the nations under our feet.
He shall choose our inheritance for us,
the excellency of Jacob whom he loved.
Selah.
God is gone up with a shout,
the Lord with the sound of a trumpet.
6
7
8
9
10
11
1
2
3
4
5
1261 Psalms 48
Sing praises to God, sing praises:
sing praises unto our King, sing praises.
For God is the King of all the earth:
sing ye praises with understanding.
God reigneth over the heathen:
God sitteth upon the throne of his holiness.
The princes of the people are gathered together,
even the people of the God of Abraham:
for the shields of the earth belong unto God:
he is greatly exalted.
48
The Beauty and Glory of Zion
A Song and Psalm for the sons of Korah.
Great is the Lord,
and greatly to be praised
in the city of our God,
in the mountain of his holiness.
Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth,
is mount Zion, on the sides of the north,
the city of the great King.
God is known in her palaces for a refuge.
For, lo, the kings were assembled,
they passed by together.
They saw it, and so they marveled;
they were troubled, and hasted away.
Fear took hold upon them there,
and pain, as of a woman in travail.
Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish
with an east wind.
As we have heard, so have we seen
in the city of the Lord of hosts,
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1262 Psalms 49
in the city of our God:
God will establish it for ever.
Selah.
We have thought of thy loving-kindness, O God,
in the midst of thy temple.
According to thy name, O God,
so is thy praise unto the ends of the earth:
thy right hand is full of righteousness.
Let mount Zion rejoice,
let the daughters of Judah be glad,
because of thy judgments.
Walk about Zion, and go round about her:
tell the towers thereof.
Mark ye well her bulwarks,
consider her palaces;
that ye may tell it to the generation following.
For this God is our God for ever and ever:
he will be our guide even unto death.
49
The Folly of Trusting in Riches
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm for the sons of Korah.
Hear this, all ye people;
give ear, all ye inhabitants of the world:
both low and high,
rich and poor, together.
My mouth shall speak of wisdom;
and the meditation of my heart shall be of understanding.
I will incline mine ear to a parable:
I will open my dark saying upon the harp.
Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil,
9
10
11
12
13
14
1
2
3
4
5
1263 Psalms 49
when the iniquity of my heels shall compass me about?
They that trust in their wealth,
and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches;
none of them can by any means redeem his brother,
nor give to God a ransom for him:
(for the redemption of their soul is precious,
and it ceaseth for ever:)
that he should still live for ever,
and not see corruption.
For he seeth that wise men die,
likewise the fool and the brutish person perish,
and leave their wealth to others.
Their inward thought is, that their houses shall continue for ever,
and their dwelling places to all generations;
they call their lands after their own names.
Nevertheless man being in honor abideth not:
he is like the beasts that perish.
This their way is their folly:
yet their posterity approve their sayings.
Selah.
Like sheep they are laid in the grave;
death shall feed on them;
and the upright shall have dominion over them in the morning;
and their beauty shall consume in the grave from their dwelling.
But God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave:
for he shall receive me.
Selah.
Be not thou afraid when one is made rich,
when the glory of his house is increased;
for when he dieth he shall carry nothing away:
his glory shall not descend after him.
Though while he lived he blessed his soul,
(and men will praise thee, when thou doest well to thyself,)
he shall go to the generation of his fathers;
they shall never see light.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1264 Psalms 50
Man that is in honor, and understandeth not,
is like the beasts that perish.
50
God Is the Judge
A Psalm of Asaph.
The mighty God, even the Lord,
hath spoken, and called the earth
from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof.
Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty,
God hath shined.
Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence:
a fire shall devour before him,
and it shall be very tempestuous round about him.
He shall call to the heavens from above,
and to the earth, that he may judge his people.
Gather my saints together unto me;
those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice.
And the heavens shall declare his righteousness:
for God is judge himself.
Selah.
Hear, O my people, and I will speak;
O Israel, and I will testify against thee:
I am God, even thy God.
I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices
or thy burnt offerings, to have been continually before me.
I will take no bullock out of thy house,
nor he goats out of thy folds:
for every beast of the forest is mine,
and the cattle upon a thousand hills.
I know all the fowls of the mountains:
and the wild beasts of the field are mine.
20
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1265 Psalms 50
If I were hungry, I would not tell thee:
for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof.
Will I eat the flesh of bulls,
or drink the blood of goats?
Offer unto God thanksgiving;
and pay thy vows unto the Most High:
and call upon me in the day of trouble:
I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.
But unto the wicked God saith,
What hast thou to do to declare my statutes,
or that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth?
seeing thou hatest instruction,
and castest my words behind thee.
When thou sawest a thief,
then thou consentedst with him,
and hast been partaker with adulterers.
Thou givest thy mouth to evil,
and thy tongue frameth deceit.
Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother;
thou slanderest thine own mother’s son.
These things hast thou done, and I kept silence;
thou thoughtest that I was altogether such a one as thyself:
but I will reprove thee, and set them in order before thine eyes.
Now consider this, ye that forget God,
lest I tear you in pieces, and there be none to deliver.
Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me:
and to him that ordereth his conversation aright
will I show the salvation of God.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1266 Psalms 51
51
A Prayer for Cleansing
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David, when Nathan the prophet came unto
him, after he had gone in to Bath-sheba.
Have mercy upon me, O God,
according to thy loving-kindness:
according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies
blot out my transgressions.
Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity,
and cleanse me from my sin.
For I acknowledge my transgressions:
and my sin is ever before me.
Against thee, thee only, have I sinned,
and done this evil in thy sight:
that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest,
and be clear when thou judgest.
Behold, I was shapen in iniquity;
and in sin did my mother conceive me.
Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts:
and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom.
Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean:
wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.
Make me to hear joy and gladness;
that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice.
Hide thy face from my sins,
and blot out all mine iniquities.
Create in me a clean heart, O God;
and renew a right spirit within me.
Cast me not away from thy presence;
and take not thy Holy Spirit from me.
Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1267 Psalms 52
and uphold me with thy free Spirit.
Then will I teach transgressors thy ways;
and sinners shall be converted unto thee.
Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God,
thou God of my salvation:
and my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness.
O Lord, open thou my lips;
and my mouth shall show forth thy praise.
For thou desirest not sacrifice;
else would I give it:
thou delightest not in burnt offering.
The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit:
a broken and a contrite heart, O God,
thou wilt not despise.
Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion:
build thou the walls of Jerusalem.
Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of righteousness,
with burnt offering and whole burnt offering:
then shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar.
52
The Futility of Boastful Wickedness
To the chief Musician, Maschil,
A Psalm of David, when Doeg the Edomite came and told
Saul, and said unto him, David is come to the house of
Ahimelech.
Why boastest thou thyself in mischief, O mighty man?
The goodness of God endureth continually.
Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs;
like a sharp razor, working deceitfully.
Thou lovest evil more than good;
and lying rather than to speak righteousness.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1
2
3
1268 Psalms 53
Selah.
Thou lovest all devouring words,
O thou deceitful tongue.
God shall likewise destroy thee for ever,
he shall take thee away,
and pluck thee out of thy dwelling place,
and root thee out of the land of the living.
Selah.
The righteous also shall see, and fear,
and shall laugh at him:
Lo, this is the man that made not God his strength;
but trusted in the abundance of his riches,
and strengthened himself in his wickedness.
But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God:
I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever.
I will praise thee for ever,
because thou hast done it:
and I will wait on thy name;
for it is good before thy saints.
53
The Folly and Wickedness of Men
To the chief Musician upon Mahalath, Maschil,
A Psalm of David.
The fool hath said in his heart,
There is no God.
Corrupt are they, and have done abominable iniquity:
there is none that doeth good.
God looked down from heaven upon the children of men,
to see if there were any that did understand, that did seek God.
Every one of them is gone back:
they are altogether become filthy;
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
1269 Psalms 54
there is none that doeth good, no, not one.
Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge?
who eat up my people as they eat bread:
they have not called upon God.
There were they in great fear, where no fear was:
for God hath scattered the bones of him that encampeth against
thee:
thou hast put them to shame,
because God hath despised them.
Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion!
When God bringeth back the captivity of his people,
Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.
54
A Prayer for Protection from Enemies
To the chief Musician on Neginoth, Maschil,
A Psalm of David, when the Ziphim came and said to Saul,
Doth not David hide himself with us?
Save me, O God, by thy name,
and judge me by thy strength.
Hear my prayer, O God;
give ear to the words of my mouth.
For strangers are risen up against me,
and oppressors seek after my soul:
they have not set God before them.
Selah.
Behold, God is mine helper:
the Lord is with them that uphold my soul.
He shall reward evil unto mine enemies:
cut them off in thy truth.
I will freely sacrifice unto thee:
I will praise thy name, O Lord;
4
5
6
1
2
3
4
5
6
1270 Psalms 55
for it is good.
For he hath delivered me out of all trouble:
and mine eye hath seen his desire upon mine enemies.
55
A Prayer for the Destruction of the Deceitful
To the chief Musician on Neginoth, Maschil,
A Psalm of David.
Give ear to my prayer, O God;
and hide not thyself from my supplication.
Attend unto me, and hear me:
I mourn in my complaint, and make a noise;
because of the voice of the enemy,
because of the oppression of the wicked:
for they cast iniquity upon me,
and in wrath they hate me.
My heart is sore pained within me:
and the terrors of death are fallen upon me.
Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me,
and horror hath overwhelmed me.
And I said, Oh that I had wings like a dove!
For then would I fly away, and be at rest.
Lo, then would I wander far off,
and remain in the wilderness.
Selah.
I would hasten my escape
from the windy storm and tempest.
Destroy, O Lord, and divide their tongues:
for I have seen violence and strife in the city.
Day and night they go about it upon the walls thereof:
mischief also and sorrow are in the midst of it.
Wickedness is in the midst thereof:
7
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1271 Psalms 55
deceit and guile depart not from her streets.
For it was not an enemy that reproached me;
then I could have borne it:
neither was it he that hated me that did magnify himself against me;
then I would have hid myself from him:
but it was thou, a man mine equal,
my guide, and mine acquaintance.
We took sweet counsel together,
and walked unto the house of God in company.
Let death seize upon them,
and let them go down quick into hell:
for wickedness is in their dwellings, and among them.
As for me, I will call upon God;
and the Lord shall save me.
Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud:
and he shall hear my voice.
He hath delivered my soul in peace
from the battle that was against me:
for there were many with me.
God shall hear, and afflict them,
even he that abideth of old.
Selah.
Because they have no changes,
therefore they fear not God.
He hath put forth his hands against such as be at peace with him:
he hath broken his covenant.
The words of his mouth were smoother than butter,
but war was in his heart:
his words were softer than oil,
yet were they drawn swords.
Cast thy burden upon the Lord,
and he shall sustain thee:
he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved.
But thou, O God, shalt bring them down into the pit of
destruction:
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1272 Psalms 56
bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their days;
but I will trust in thee.
56
A Prayer of Trust
To the chief Musician upon Jonath-elem-rechokim,
Michtam of David, when the Philistines took him in Gath.
Be merciful unto me, O God:
for man would swallow me up;
he fighting daily oppresseth me.
Mine enemies would daily swallow me up:
for they be many that fight against me, O thou Most High.
What time I am afraid,
I will trust in thee.
In God I will praise his word,
in God I have put my trust;
I will not fear what flesh can do unto me.
Every day they wrest my words:
all their thoughts are against me for evil.
They gather themselves together,
they hide themselves,
they mark my steps,
when they wait for my soul.
Shall they escape by iniquity?
In thine anger cast down the people, O God.
Thou tellest my wanderings:
put thou my tears into thy bottle:
are they not in thy book?
When I cry unto thee,
then shall mine enemies turn back:
this I know; for God is for me.
In God will I praise his word:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1273 Psalms 57
in the Lord will I praise his word.
In God have I put my trust:
I will not be afraid what man can do unto me.
Thy vows are upon me, O God:
I will render praises unto thee.
For thou hast delivered my soul from death:
wilt not thou deliver my feet from falling,
that I may walk before God in the light of the living?
57
A Prayer for Rescue from Persecutors
To the chief Musician, Altaschith, Michtam of David, when
he fled from Saul in the cave.
Be merciful unto me, O God,
be merciful unto me:
for my soul trusteth in thee:
yea, in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge,
until these calamities be overpast.
I will cry unto God most high;
unto God that performeth all things for me.
He shall send from heaven, and save me
from the reproach of him that would swallow me up.
Selah.
God shall send forth his mercy and his truth.
My soul is among lions:
and I lie even among them that are set on fire,
even the sons of men, whose teeth are spears and arrows,
and their tongue a sharp sword.
Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens;
let thy glory be above all the earth.
They have prepared a net for my steps;
my soul is bowed down:
11
12
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
1274 Psalms 58
they have digged a pit before me,
into the midst whereof they are fallen themselves.
Selah.
My heart is fixed, O God,
my heart is fixed:
I will sing and give praise.
Awake up, my glory;
awake, psaltery and harp:
I myself will awake early.
I will praise thee, O Lord, among the people:
I will sing unto thee among the nations.
For thy mercy is great unto the heavens,
and thy truth unto the clouds.
Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens:
let thy glory be above all the earth.
58
A Prayer for the Punishment of the Wicked
To the chief Musician, Altaschith, Michtam of David.
Do ye indeed speak righteousness, O congregation?
Do ye judge uprightly, O ye sons of men?
Yea, in heart ye work wickedness;
ye weigh the violence of your hands in the earth.
The wicked are estranged from the womb:
they go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies.
Their poison is like the poison of a serpent:
they are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear;
which will not hearken to the voice of charmers,
charming never so wisely.
Break their teeth, O God, in their mouth:
break out the great teeth of the young lions, O Lord.
Let them melt away as waters which run continually:
7
8
9
10
11
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1275 Psalms 59
when he bendeth his bow to shoot his arrows,
let them be as cut in pieces.
As a snail which melteth,
let every one of them pass away:
like the untimely birth of a woman,
that they may not see the sun.
Before your pots can feel the thorns,
he shall take them away as with a whirlwind, both living, and in his
wrath.
The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance:
he shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked.
So that a man shall say, Verily there is a reward for the righteous:
verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth.
59
A Prayer for Deliverance from Enemies
To the chief Musician, Altaschith, Michtam of David; when
Saul sent, and they watched the house to kill him.
Deliver me from mine enemies, O my God:
defend me from them that rise up against me.
Deliver me from the workers of iniquity,
and save me from bloody men.
For, lo, they lie in wait for my soul:
the mighty are gathered against me;
not for my transgression,
nor for my sin, O Lord.
They run and prepare themselves without my fault.
Awake to help me, and behold.
Thou therefore, O Lord God of hosts, the God of Israel,
awake to visit all the heathen:
be not merciful to any wicked transgressors.
Selah.
8
9
10
11
1
2
3
4
5
1276 Psalms 59
They return at evening:
they make a noise like a dog,
and go round about the city.
Behold, they belch out with their mouth:
swords are in their lips:
for who, say they, doth hear?
But thou, O Lord, shalt laugh at them;
thou shalt have all the heathen in derision.
Because of his strength will I wait upon thee:
for God is my defense.
The God of my mercy shall prevent me:
God shall let me see my desire upon mine enemies.
Slay them not, lest my people forget:
scatter them by thy power;
and bring them down, O Lord our shield.
For the sin of their mouth and the words of their lips
let them even be taken in their pride:
and for cursing and lying which they speak.
Consume them in wrath, consume them,
that they may not be:
and let them know that God ruleth in Jacob
unto the ends of the earth.
Selah.
And at evening let them return;
and let them make a noise like a dog,
and go round about the city.
Let them wander up and down for meat,
and grudge if they be not satisfied.
But I will sing of thy power;
yea, I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning:
for thou hast been my defense
and refuge in the day of my trouble.
Unto thee, O my strength, will I sing:
for God is my defense,
and the God of my mercy.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1277 Psalms 60
60
A Prayer for Help against the Foe
To the chief Musician upon Shushan-eduth, Michtam of
David, to teach; when he strove with Aram-naharaim and
with Aram-zobah, when Joab returned, and smote of Edom
in the valley of salt twelve thousand.
O God, thou hast cast us off,
thou has scattered us,
thou hast been displeased;
O turn thyself to us again.
Thou hast made the earth to tremble; thou hast broken it:
heal the breaches thereof; for it shaketh.
Thou hast showed thy people hard things:
thou hast made us to drink the wine of astonishment.
Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee,
that it may be displayed because of the truth.
Selah.
That thy beloved may be delivered;
save with thy right hand, and hear me.
God hath spoken in his holiness;
I will rejoice, I will divide Shechem,
and mete out the valley of Succoth.
Gilead is mine, and Manasseh is mine;
Ephraim also is the strength of mine head;
Judah is my lawgiver;
Moab is my washpot;
over Edom will I cast out my shoe:
Philistia, triumph thou because of me.
Who will bring me into the strong city?
Who will lead me into Edom?
Wilt not thou, O God, which hadst cast us off?
and thou, O God, which didst not go out with our armies?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1278 Psalms 61
Give us help from trouble:
for vain is the help of man.
Through God we shall do valiantly:
for he it is that shall tread down our enemies.
61
Confidence in God’s Protection
To the chief Musician upon Neginah,
A Psalm of David.
Hear my cry, O God;
attend unto my prayer.
From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee,
when my heart is overwhelmed.
Lead me to the rock that is higher than I;
for thou hast been a shelter for me,
and a strong tower from the enemy.
I will abide in thy tabernacle for ever:
I will trust in the covert of thy wings.
Selah.
For thou, O God, hast heard my vows:
thou hast given me the heritage of those that fear thy name.
Thou wilt prolong the king’s life:
and his years as many generations.
He shall abide before God for ever:
O prepare mercy and truth, which may preserve him.
So will I sing praise unto thy name for ever,
that I may daily perform my vows.
11
12
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1279 Psalms 62
62
God the Only Refuge
To the chief Musician, to Jeduthun,
A Psalm of David.
Truly my soul waiteth upon God:
from him cometh my salvation.
He only is my rock and my salvation;
he is my defense; I shall not be greatly moved.
How long will ye imagine mischief against a man?
Ye shall be slain all of you:
as a bowing wall shall ye be, and as a tottering fence.
They only consult to cast him down from his excellency:
they delight in lies:
they bless with their mouth,
but they curse inwardly.
Selah.
My soul, wait thou only upon God;
for my expectation is from him.
He only is my rock and my salvation:
he is my defense; I shall not be moved.
In God is my salvation and my glory:
the rock of my strength, and my refuge, is in God.
Trust in him at all times;
ye people, pour out your heart before him:
God is a refuge for us.
Selah.
Surely men of low degree are vanity,
and men of high degree are a lie:
to be laid in the balance,
they are altogether lighter than vanity.
Trust not in oppression,
and become not vain in robbery:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1280 Psalms 63
if riches increase,
set not your heart upon them.
God hath spoken once;
twice have I heard this;
that power belongeth unto God.
Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy:
for thou renderest to every man according to his work.
63
God Satisfies the Thirsting Soul
A Psalm of David, when he was in the wilderness of Judah.
O God, thou art my God;
early will I seek thee:
my soul thirsteth for thee,
my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land,
where no water is;
to see thy power and thy glory,
so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary.
Because thy loving-kindness is better than life,
my lips shall praise thee.
Thus will I bless thee while I live:
I will lift up my hands in thy name.
My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness;
and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips:
when I remember thee upon my bed,
and meditate on thee in the night watches.
Because thou hast been my help,
therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice.
My soul followeth hard after thee:
thy right hand upholdeth me.
But those that seek my soul, to destroy it,
shall go into the lower parts of the earth.
11
12
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1281 Psalms 64
They shall fall by the sword:
they shall be a portion for foxes.
But the king shall rejoice in God;
every one that sweareth by him shall glory:
but the mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped.
64
A Prayer for Protection from Hidden Enemies
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David.
Hear my voice, O God, in my prayer:
preserve my life from fear of the enemy.
Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked;
from the insurrection of the workers of iniquity:
who whet their tongue like a sword,
and bend their bows to shoot their arrows, even bitter words:
that they may shoot in secret at the perfect:
suddenly do they shoot at him, and fear not.
They encourage themselves in an evil matter:
they commune of laying snares privily;
they say, Who shall see them?
They search out iniquities;
they accomplish a diligent search:
both the inward thought of every one of them, and the heart, is deep.
But God shall shoot at them with an arrow;
suddenly shall they be wounded.
So they shall make their own tongue to fall upon themselves:
all that see them shall flee away.
And all men shall fear,
and shall declare the work of God;
for they shall wisely consider of his doing.
The righteous shall be glad in the Lord,
10
11
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1282 Psalms 65
and shall trust in him;
and all the upright in heart shall glory.
65
Praise for God’s Bounty in Nature
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm and Song of David.
Praise waiteth for thee, O God, in Zion:
and unto thee shall the vow be performed.
O thou that hearest prayer,
unto thee shall all flesh come.
Iniquities prevail against me:
as for our transgressions,
thou shalt purge them away.
Blessed is the man whom thou choosest,
and causest to approach unto thee,
that he may dwell in thy courts:
we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house,
even of thy holy temple.
By terrible things in righteousness wilt thou answer us,
O God of our salvation;
who art the confidence of all the ends of the earth,
and of them that are afar off upon the sea:
which by his strength setteth fast the mountains;
being girded with power:
which stilleth the noise of the seas,
the noise of their waves, and the tumult of the people.
They also that dwell in the uttermost parts are afraid at thy tokens:
thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoice.
Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it:
thou greatly enrichest it with the river of God, which is full of
water:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1283 Psalms 66
thou preparest them corn,
when thou hast so provided for it.
Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly:
thou settlest the furrows thereof:
thou makest it soft with showers:
thou blessest the springing thereof.
Thou crownest the year with thy goodness;
and thy paths drop fatness.
They drop upon the pastures of the wilderness:
and the little hills rejoice on every side.
The pastures are clothed with flocks;
the valleys also are covered over with corn;
they shout for joy, they also sing.
66
Praise for God’s Mighty Deeds
To the chief Musician,
A Song or Psalm.
Make a joyful noise unto God,
all ye lands:
sing forth the honor of his name:
make his praise glorious.
Say unto God, How terrible art thou in thy works!
Through the greatness of thy power shall thine enemies submit
themselves unto thee.
All the earth shall worship thee,
and shall sing unto thee;
they shall sing to thy name.
Selah.
Come and see the works of God:
he is terrible in his doing toward the children of men.
He turned the sea into dry land:
10
11
12
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
1284 Psalms 66
they went through the flood on foot:
there did we rejoice in him.
He ruleth by his power for ever;
his eyes behold the nations:
let not the rebellious exalt themselves.
Selah.
O bless our God, ye people,
and make the voice of his praise to be heard:
which holdeth our soul in life,
and suffereth not our feet to be moved.
For thou, O God, hast proved us:
thou hast tried us, as silver is tried.
Thou broughtest us into the net;
thou laidst affliction upon our loins.
Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads;
we went through fire and through water:
but thou broughtest us out into a wealthy place.
I will go into thy house with burnt offerings:
I will pay thee my vows,
which my lips have uttered,
and my mouth hath spoken,
when I was in trouble.
I will offer unto thee burnt sacrifices of fatlings,
with the incense of rams:
I will offer bullocks with goats.
Selah.
Come and hear, all ye that fear God,
and I will declare what he hath done for my soul.
I cried unto him with my mouth,
and he was extolled with my tongue.
If I regard iniquity in my heart,
the Lord will not hear me:
but verily God hath heard me;
he hath attended to the voice of my prayer.
Blessed be God,
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1285 Psalms 67
which hath not turned away my prayer,
nor his mercy from me.
67
The Nations Exhorted to Praise God
To the chief Musician on Neginoth,
A Psalm or Song.
God be merciful unto us, and bless us;
and cause his face to shine upon us;
Selah.
that thy way may be known upon earth,
thy saving health among all nations.
Let the people praise thee, O God;
let all the people praise thee.
O let the nations be glad and sing for joy:
for thou shalt judge the people righteously,
and govern the nations upon earth.
Selah.
Let the people praise thee, O God;
let all the people praise thee.
Then shall the earth yield her increase;
and God, even our own God, shall bless us.
God shall bless us;
and all the ends of the earth shall fear him.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1286 Psalms 68
68
The God of Sinai and of the Sanctuary
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm or Song of David.
Let God arise, let his enemies be scattered:
let them also that hate him flee before him.
As smoke is driven away, so drive them away:
as wax melteth before the fire,
so let the wicked perish at the presence of God.
But let the righteous be glad;
let them rejoice before God:
yea, let them exceedingly rejoice.
Sing unto God, sing praises to his name:
extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name Jah,
and rejoice before him.
A father of the fatherless, and a judge of the widows,
is God in his holy habitation.
God setteth the solitary in families:
he bringeth out those which are bound with chains:
but the rebellious dwell in a dry land.
O God, when thou wentest forth before thy people,
when thou didst march through the wilderness;
Selah.
The earth shook, the heavens also dropped
at the presence of God:
even Sinai itself was moved at the presence of God, the God of Israel.
Thou, O God, didst send a plentiful rain,
whereby thou didst confirm thine inheritance,
when it was weary.
Thy congregation hath dwelt therein:
thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the poor.
The Lord gave the word:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1287 Psalms 68
great was the company of those that published it.
Kings of armies did flee apace:
and she that tarried at home divided the spoil.
Though ye have lain among the pots,
yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove covered with silver,
and her feathers with yellow gold.
When the Almighty scattered kings in it,
it was white as snow in Salmon.
The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan;
a high hill as the hill of Bashan.
Why leap ye, ye high hills?
This is the hill which God desireth to dwell in;
yea, the Lord will dwell in it for ever.
The chariots of God are twenty thousand,
even thousands of angels:
the Lord is among them,
as in Sinai, in the holy place.
Thou hast ascended on high,
thou hast led captivity captive:
thou hast received gifts for men;
yea, for the rebellious also,
that the Lord God might dwell among them.
Blessed be the Lord,
who daily loadeth us with benefits,
even the God of our salvation.
Selah.
He that is our God is the God of salvation;
and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death.
But God shall wound the head of his enemies,
and the hairy scalp of such a one as goeth on still in his trespasses.
The Lord said, I will bring again from Bashan,
I will bring my people again from the depths of the sea:
that thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine enemies,
and the tongue of thy dogs in the same.
They have seen thy goings, O God;
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1288 Psalms 68
even the goings of my God, my King, in the sanctuary.
The singers went before, the players on instruments followed after;
among them were the damsels playing with timbrels.
Bless ye God in the congregations,
even the Lord, from the fountain of Israel.
There is little Benjamin with their ruler,
the princes of Judah and their council,
the princes of Zebulun, and the princes of Naphtali.
Thy God hath commanded thy strength:
strengthen, O God, that which thou hast wrought for us.
Because of thy temple at Jerusalem
shall kings bring presents unto thee.
Rebuke the company of spearmen,
the multitude of the bulls, with the calves of the people,
till every one submit himself with pieces of silver:
scatter thou the people that delight in war.
Princes shall come out of Egypt;
Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her hands unto God.
Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth;
O sing praises unto the Lord.
Selah.
To him that rideth upon the heavens of heavens,
which were of old; lo, he doth send out his voice,
and that a mighty voice.
Ascribe ye strength unto God:
his excellency is over Israel,
and his strength is in the clouds.
O God, thou art terrible out of thy holy places:
the God of Israel is he that giveth strength and power unto his
people.
Blessed be God.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
1289 Psalms 69
69
A Cry of Distress
To the chief Musician upon Shoshannim,
A Psalm of David.
Save me, O God;
for the waters are come in unto my soul.
I sink in deep mire,
where there is no standing:
I am come into deep waters,
where the floods overflow me.
I am weary of my crying:
my throat is dried:
mine eyes fail while I wait for my God.
They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine
head:
they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are
mighty:
then I restored that which I took not away.
O God, thou knowest my foolishness;
and my sins are not hid from thee.
Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord God of hosts, be ashamed
for my sake:
let not those that seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of
Israel.
Because for thy sake I have borne reproach;
shame hath covered my face.
I am become a stranger unto my brethren,
and an alien unto my mother’s children.
For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up;
and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon
me.
When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1290 Psalms 69
that was to my reproach.
I made sackcloth also my garment;
and I became a proverb to them.
They that sit in the gate speak against me;
and I was the song of the drunkards.
But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O Lord,
in an acceptable time:
O God, in the multitude of thy mercy hear me,
in the truth of thy salvation.
Deliver me out of the mire,
and let me not sink:
let me be delivered from them that hate me,
and out of the deep waters.
Let not the waterflood overflow me,
neither let the deep swallow me up,
and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me.
Hear me, O Lord;
for thy loving-kindness is good:
turn unto me
according to the multitude of thy tender mercies.
And hide not thy face from thy servant;
for I am in trouble:
hear me speedily.
Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it:
deliver me because of mine enemies.
Thou hast known my reproach,
and my shame, and my dishonor:
mine adversaries are all before thee.
Reproach hath broken my heart;
and I am full of heaviness:
and I looked for some to take pity, but there was none;
and for comforters, but I found none.
They gave me also gall for my meat;
and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.
Let their table become a snare before them:
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1291 Psalms 69
and that which should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap.
Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not;
and make their loins continually to shake.
Pour out thine indignation upon them,
and let thy wrathful anger take hold of them.
Let their habitation be desolate;
and let none dwell in their tents.
For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten;
and they talk to the grief of those whom thou hast wounded.
Add iniquity unto their iniquity:
and let them not come into thy righteousness.
Let them be blotted out of the book of the living,
and not be written with the righteous.
But I am poor and sorrowful:
let thy salvation, O God, set me up on high.
I will praise the name of God with a song,
and will magnify him with thanksgiving.
This also shall please the Lord better than an ox
or bullock that hath horns and hoofs.
The humble shall see this, and be glad:
and your heart shall live that seek God.
For the Lord heareth the poor,
and despiseth not his prisoners.
Let the heaven and earth praise him,
the seas, and every thing that moveth therein.
For God will save Zion,
and will build the cities of Judah:
that they may dwell there,
and have it in possession.
The seed also of his servants shall inherit it:
and they that love his name shall dwell therein.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
1292 Psalms 70
70
A Prayer for Deliverance
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David, to bring to remembrance.
Make haste, O God, to deliver me;
make haste to help me, O Lord.
Let them be ashamed and confounded
that seek after my soul:
let them be turned backward, and put to confusion,
that desire my hurt.
Let them be turned back for a reward of their shame
that say, Aha, aha.
Let all those that seek thee
rejoice and be glad in thee:
and let such as love thy salvation
say continually, Let God be magnified.
But I am poor and needy;
make haste unto me, O God:
thou art my help and my deliverer;
O Lord, make no tarrying.
71
The Prayer of an Old Man
In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust:
let me never be put to confusion.
Deliver me in thy righteousness,
and cause me to escape:
incline thine ear unto me,
and save me.
Be thou my strong habitation,
1
2
3
4
5
1
2
3
1293 Psalms 7 1
whereunto I may continually resort:
thou hast given commandment to save me;
for thou art my rock and my fortress.
Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the wicked,
out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man.
For thou art my hope, O Lord God:
thou art my trust from my youth.
By thee have I been holden up from the womb:
thou art he that took me out of my mother’s bowels:
my praise shall be continually of thee.
I am as a wonder unto many;
but thou art my strong refuge.
Let my mouth be filled with thy praise
and with thy honor all the day.
Cast me not off in the time of old age;
forsake me not when my strength faileth.
For mine enemies speak against me;
and they that lay wait for my soul take counsel together,
saying, God hath forsaken him:
persecute and take him;
for there is none to deliver him.
O God, be not far from me:
O my God, make haste for my help.
Let them be confounded and consumed that are adversaries to my
soul;
let them be covered with reproach and dishonor that seek my hurt.
But I will hope continually,
and will yet praise thee more and more.
My mouth shall show forth thy righteousness
and thy salvation all the day;
for I know not the numbers thereof.
I will go in the strength of the Lord God:
I will make mention of thy righteousness, even of thine only.
O God, thou hast taught me from my youth:
and hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1294 Psalms 72
Now also when I am old and grayheaded,
O God, forsake me not;
until I have showed thy strength unto this generation,
and thy power to every one that is to come.
Thy righteousness also, O God, is very high,
who hast done great things:
O God, who is like unto thee!
Thou, which hast showed me great and sore troubles, shalt quicken
me again,
and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth.
Thou shalt increase my greatness,
and comfort me on every side.
I will also praise thee with the psaltery,
even thy truth, O my God:
unto thee will I sing with the harp,
O thou Holy One of Israel.
My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto thee;
and my soul, which thou hast redeemed.
My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long:
for they are confounded,
for they are brought unto shame, that seek my hurt.
72
The Reign of the Righteous King
A Psalm for Solomon.
Give the king thy judgments, O God,
and thy righteousness unto the king’s son.
He shall judge thy people with righteousness,
and thy poor with judgment.
The mountains shall bring peace to the people,
and the little hills, by righteousness.
He shall judge the poor of the people,
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
2
3
4
1295 Psalms 72
he shall save the children of the needy,
and shall break in pieces the oppressor.
They shall fear thee as long as the sun and moon endure,
throughout all generations.
He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass:
as showers that water the earth.
In his days shall the righteous flourish;
and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth.
He shall have dominion also from sea to sea,
and from the river unto the ends of the earth.
They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him;
and his enemies shall lick the dust.
The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents:
the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts.
Yea, all kings shall fall down before him:
all nations shall serve him.
For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth;
the poor also, and him that hath no helper.
He shall spare the poor and needy,
and shall save the souls of the needy.
He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence:
and precious shall their blood be in his sight.
And he shall live,
and to him shall be given of the gold of Sheba:
prayer also shall be made for him continually;
and daily shall he be praised.
There shall be a handful of corn in the earth
upon the top of the mountains;
the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon:
and they of the city shall flourish like grass of the earth.
His name shall endure for ever:
his name shall be continued as long as the sun:
and men shall be blessed in him:
all nations shall call him blessed.
Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel,
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1296 Psalms 73
who only doeth wondrous things.
And blessed be his glorious name for ever:
and let the whole earth be filled with his glory.
Amen, and Amen.
The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended.
73
The Fate of the Wicked
A Psalm of Asaph.
Truly God is good to Israel,
even to such as are of a clean heart.
But as for me, my feet were almost gone;
my steps had well-nigh slipped.
For I was envious at the foolish,
when I saw the prosperity of the wicked.
For there are no bands in their death:
but their strength is firm.
They are not in trouble as other men;
neither are they plagued like other men.
Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chain;
violence covereth them as a garment.
Their eyes stand out with fatness:
they have more than heart could wish.
They are corrupt, and speak wickedly concerning oppression:
they speak loftily.
They set their mouth against the heavens,
and their tongue walketh through the earth.
Therefore his people return hither:
and waters of a full cup are wrung out to them.
And they say, How doth God know?
And is there knowledge in the Most High?
Behold, these are the ungodly,
19
20
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1297 Psalms 73
who prosper in the world;
they increase in riches.
Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain,
and washed my hands in innocency.
For all the day long have I been plagued,
and chastened every morning.
If I say, I will speak thus;
behold, I should offend against the generation of thy children.
When I thought to know this,
it was too painful for me;
until I went into the sanctuary of God;
then understood I their end.
Surely thou didst set them in slippery places:
thou castedst them down into destruction.
How are they brought into desolation, as in a moment!
They are utterly consumed with terrors.
As a dream when one awaketh;
so, O Lord, when thou awakest,
thou shalt despise their image.
Thus my heart was grieved,
and I was pricked in my reins.
So foolish was I, and ignorant:
I was as a beast before thee.
Nevertheless I am continually with thee:
thou hast holden me by my right hand.
Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel,
and afterward receive me to glory.
Whom have I in heaven but thee?
And there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee.
My flesh and my heart faileth:
but God is the strength of my heart,
and my portion for ever.
For, lo, they that are far from thee shall perish:
thou hast destroyed all them that go a whoring from thee.
But it is good for me to draw near to God:
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1298 Psalms 74
I have put my trust in the Lord God,
that I may declare all thy works.
74
An Appeal to God against the Enemy
Maschil of Asaph.
O God, why hast thou cast us off for ever?
Why doth thine anger smoke against the sheep of thy pasture?
Remember thy congregation,
which thou hast purchased of old;
the rod of thine inheritance,
which thou hast redeemed;
this mount Zion,
wherein thou hast dwelt.
Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual desolations;
even all that the enemy hath done wickedly in the sanctuary.
Thine enemies roar in the midst of thy congregations;
they set up their ensigns for signs.
A man was famous according as he had lifted up axes upon the thick
trees.
But now they break down the carved work thereof at once with
axes and hammers.
They have cast fire into thy sanctuary,
they have defiled by casting down the dwelling place of thy name to
the ground.
They said in their hearts, Let us destroy them together:
they have burned up all the synagogues of God in the land.
We see not our signs:
there is no more any prophet:
neither is there among us any that knoweth how long.
O God, how long shall the adversary reproach?
Shall the enemy blaspheme thy name for ever?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1299 Psalms 74
Why withdrawest thou thy hand, even thy right hand?
Pluck it out of thy bosom.
For God is my King of old,
working salvation in the midst of the earth.
Thou didst divide the sea by thy strength:
thou brakest the heads of the dragons in the waters.
Thou brakest the heads of leviathan in pieces,
and gavest him to be meat to the people inhabiting the wilderness.
Thou didst cleave the fountain and the flood:
thou driedst up mighty rivers.
The day is thine, the night also is thine:
thou hast prepared the light and the sun.
Thou hast set all the borders of the earth:
thou hast made summer and winter.
Remember this, that the enemy hath reproached, O Lord,
and that the foolish people have blasphemed thy name.
O deliver not the soul of thy turtledove unto the multitude of the
wicked:
forget not the congregation of thy poor for ever.
Have respect unto the covenant:
for the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty.
O let not the oppressed return ashamed:
let the poor and needy praise thy name.
Arise, O God, plead thine own cause:
remember how the foolish man reproacheth thee daily.
Forget not the voice of thine enemies:
the tumult of those that rise up against thee increaseth continually.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1300 Psalms 75
75
God Abases the Wicked and Exalts the Righteous
To the chief Musician, Altaschith,
A Psalm or Song of Asaph.
Unto thee, O God, do we give thanks,
unto thee do we give thanks:
for that thy name is near thy wondrous works declare.
When I shall receive the congregation
I will judge uprightly.
The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved:
I bear up the pillars of it.
Selah.
I said unto the fools, Deal not foolishly:
and to the wicked, Lift not up the horn:
lift not up your horn on high:
speak not with a stiff neck.
For promotion cometh neither from the east,
nor from the west, nor from the south.
But God is the judge:
he putteth down one, and setteth up another.
For in the hand of the Lord
there is a cup, and the wine is red;
it is full of mixture;
and he poureth out of the same:
but the dregs thereof, all the wicked of the earth shall wring them
out, and drink them.
But I will declare for ever;
I will sing praises to the God of Jacob.
All the horns of the wicked also will I cut off;
but the horns of the righteous shall be exalted.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1301 Psalms 76
76
The God of Victory and Judgment
To the chief Musician on Neginoth,
A Psalm or Song of Asaph.
In Judah is God known:
his name is great in Israel.
In Salem also is his tabernacle,
and his dwelling place in Zion.
There brake he the arrows of the bow,
the shield, and the sword, and the battle.
Selah.
Thou art more glorious and excellent than the mountains of prey.
The stout-hearted are spoiled,
they have slept their sleep:
and none of the men of might have found their hands.
At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob,
both the chariot and horse are cast into a dead sleep.
Thou, even thou, art to be feared:
and who may stand in thy sight when once thou art angry?
Thou didst cause judgment to be heard from heaven;
the earth feared, and was still,
when God arose to judgment,
to save all the meek of the earth.
Selah.
Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee:
the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain.
Vow, and pay unto the Lord your God:
let all that be round about him bring presents
unto him that ought to be feared.
He shall cut off the spirit of princes:
he is terrible to the kings of the earth.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1302 Psalms 77
77
Comfort from Recalling God’s Mighty Deeds
To the chief Musician, to Jeduthun,
A Psalm of Asaph.
I cried unto God with my voice,
even unto God with my voice;
and he gave ear unto me.
In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord:
my sore ran in the night, and ceased not:
my soul refused to be comforted.
I remembered God, and was troubled:
I complained, and my spirit was overwhelmed.
Selah.
Thou holdest mine eyes waking:
I am so troubled that I cannot speak.
I have considered the days of old,
the years of ancient times.
I call to remembrance my song in the night:
I commune with mine own heart:
and my spirit made diligent search.
Will the Lord cast off for ever?
And will he be favorable no more?
Is his mercy clean gone for ever?
Doth his promise fail for evermore?
Hath God forgotten to be gracious?
Hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies?
Selah.
And I said, This is my infirmity:
but I will remember the years of the right hand of the Most High.
I will remember the works of the Lord:
surely I will remember thy wonders of old.
I will meditate also of all thy work,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1303 Psalms 78
and talk of thy doings.
Thy way, O God, is in the sanctuary:
who is so great a God as our God?
Thou art the God that doest wonders:
thou hast declared thy strength among the people.
Thou hast with thine arm redeemed thy people,
the sons of Jacob and Joseph.
Selah.
The waters saw thee, O God,
the waters saw thee;
they were afraid:
the depths also were troubled.
The clouds poured out water:
the skies sent out a sound:
thine arrows also went abroad.
The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven:
the lightnings lightened the world:
the earth trembled and shook.
Thy way is in the sea,
and thy path in the great waters,
and thy footsteps are not known.
Thou leddest thy people like a flock
by the hand of Moses and Aaron.
78
God’s Faithfulness to His Unfaithful People
Maschil of Asaph.
Give ear, O my people, to my law:
incline your ears to the words of my mouth.
I will open my mouth in a parable:
I will utter dark sayings of old:
which we have heard and known,
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
1304 Psalms 78
and our fathers have told us.
We will not hide them from their children,
showing to the generation to come
the praises of the Lord, and his strength,
and his wonderful works that he hath done.
For he established a testimony in Jacob,
and appointed a law in Israel,
which he commanded our fathers,
that they should make them known to their children:
that the generation to come might know them,
even the children which should be born;
who should arise and declare them to their children:
that they might set their hope in God,
and not forget the works of God,
but keep his commandments:
and might not be as their fathers,
a stubborn and rebellious generation;
a generation that set not their heart aright,
and whose spirit was not steadfast with God.
The children of Ephraim,
being armed, and carrying bows,
turned back in the day of battle.
They kept not the covenant of God,
and refused to walk in his law;
and forgat his works,
and his wonders that he had showed them.
Marvelous things did he in the sight of their fathers,
in the land of Egypt, in the field of Zoan.
He divided the sea, and caused them to pass through;
and he made the waters to stand as a heap.
In the daytime also he led them with a cloud,
and all the night with a light of fire.
He clave the rocks in the wilderness,
and gave them drink as out of the great depths.
He brought streams also out of the rock,
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1305 Psalms 78
and caused waters to run down like rivers.
And they sinned yet more against him
by provoking the Most High in the wilderness.
And they tempted God in their heart
by asking meat for their lust.
Yea, they spake against God;
they said, Can God furnish a table in the wilderness?
Behold, he smote the rock,
that the waters gushed out, and the streams overflowed;
can he give bread also?
Can he provide flesh for his people?
Therefore the Lord heard this, and was wroth:
so a fire was kindled against Jacob,
and anger also came up against Israel;
because they believed not in God,
and trusted not in his salvation:
though he had commanded the clouds from above,
and opened the doors of heaven,
and had rained down manna upon them to eat,
and had given them of the corn of heaven.
Man did eat angels’ food:
he sent them meat to the full.
He caused an east wind to blow in the heaven:
and by his power he brought in the south wind.
He rained flesh also upon them as dust,
and feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea:
and he let it fall in the midst of their camp,
round about their habitations.
So they did eat, and were well filled:
for he gave them their own desire;
they were not estranged from their lust:
but while their meat was yet in their mouths,
the wrath of God came upon them,
and slew the fattest of them,
and smote down the chosen men of Israel.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1306 Psalms 78
For all this they sinned still,
and believed not for his wondrous works.
Therefore their days did he consume in vanity,
and their years in trouble.
When he slew them, then they sought him:
and they returned and inquired early after God.
And they remembered that God was their rock,
and the high God their redeemer.
Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth,
and they lied unto him with their tongues.
For their heart was not right with him,
neither were they steadfast in his covenant.
But he, being full of compassion, forgave their iniquity,
and destroyed them not:
yea, many a time turned he his anger away,
and did not stir up all his wrath.
For he remembered that they were but flesh;
a wind that passeth away, and cometh not again.
How oft did they provoke him in the wilderness,
and grieve him in the desert!
Yea, they turned back and tempted God,
and limited the Holy One of Israel.
They remembered not his hand,
nor the day when he delivered them from the enemy:
how he had wrought his signs in Egypt,
and his wonders in the field of Zoan:
and had turned their rivers into blood;
and their floods, that they could not drink.
He sent divers sorts of flies among them, which devoured them;
and frogs, which destroyed them.
He gave also their increase unto the caterpillar,
and their labor unto the locust.
He destroyed their vines with hail,
and their sycamore trees with frost.
He gave up their cattle also to the hail,
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
1307 Psalms 78
and their flocks to hot thunderbolts.
He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger,
wrath, and indignation, and trouble,
by sending evil angels among them.
He made a way to his anger;
he spared not their soul from death,
but gave their life over to the pestilence;
and smote all the firstborn in Egypt;
the chief of their strength in the tabernacles of Ham:
but made his own people to go forth like sheep,
and guided them in the wilderness like a flock.
And he led them on safely, so that they feared not:
but the sea overwhelmed their enemies.
And he brought them to the border of his sanctuary,
even to this mountain, which his right hand had purchased.
He cast out the heathen also before them,
and divided them an inheritance by line,
and made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents.
Yet they tempted and provoked the most high God,
and kept not his testimonies:
but turned back, and dealt unfaithfully like their fathers:
they were turned aside like a deceitful bow.
For they provoked him to anger with their high places,
and moved him to jealousy with their graven images.
When God heard this, he was wroth,
and greatly abhorred Israel:
so that he forsook the tabernacle of Shiloh,
the tent which he placed among men;
and delivered his strength into captivity,
and his glory into the enemy’s hand.
He gave his people over also unto the sword;
and was wroth with his inheritance.
The fire consumed their young men;
and their maidens were not given to marriage.
Their priests fell by the sword;
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
1308 Psalms 79
and their widows made no lamentation.
Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleep,
and like a mighty man that shouteth by reason of wine.
And he smote his enemies in the hinder parts:
he put them to a perpetual reproach.
Moreover he refused the tabernacle of Joseph,
and chose not the tribe of Ephraim:
but chose the tribe of Judah,
the mount Zion which he loved.
And he built his sanctuary like high palaces,
like the earth which he hath established for ever.
He chose David also his servant,
and took him from the sheepfolds:
from following the ewes great with young
he brought him to feed Jacob his people,
and Israel his inheritance.
So he fed them according to the integrity of his heart;
and guided them by the skilfulness of his hands.
79
A Lament over the Destruction of Jerusalem
A Psalm of Asaph.
O God, the heathen are come into thine inheritance;
thy holy temple have they defiled;
they have laid Jerusalem on heaps.
The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat unto the
fowls of the heaven,
the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth.
Their blood have they shed like water round about Jerusalem;
and there was none to bury them.
We are become a reproach to our neighbors,
a scorn and derision to them that are round about us.
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
1
2
3
4
1309 Psalms 80
How long, Lord? Wilt thou be angry for ever?
Shall thy jealousy burn like fire?
Pour out thy wrath upon the heathen that have not known thee,
and upon the kingdoms that have not called upon thy name.
For they have devoured Jacob,
and laid waste his dwelling place.
O remember not against us former iniquities:
let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us;
for we are brought very low.
Help us, O God of our salvation,
for the glory of thy name:
and deliver us, and purge away our sins,
for thy name’s sake.
Wherefore should the heathen say, Where is their God?
Let him be known among the heathen in our sight
by the revenging of the blood of thy servants which is shed.
Let the sighing of the prisoner come before thee;
according to the greatness of thy power preserve thou those that are
appointed to die;
and render unto our neighbors sevenfold into their bosom
their reproach, wherewith they have reproached thee, O Lord.
So we thy people and sheep of thy pasture
will give thee thanks for ever:
we will show forth thy praise to all generations.
80
A Prayer for Restoration
To the chief Musician upon Shoshannim-eduth,
A Psalm of Asaph.
Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel,
thou that leadest Joseph like a flock;
thou that dwellest between the cherubim, shine forth.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1
1310 Psalms 80
Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh
stir up thy strength,
and come and save us.
Turn us again, O God,
and cause thy face to shine;
and we shall be saved.
O Lord God of hosts,
how long wilt thou be angry against the prayer of thy people?
Thou feedest them with the bread of tears;
and givest them tears to drink in great measure.
Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbors:
and our enemies laugh among themselves.
Turn us again, O God of hosts,
and cause thy face to shine;
and we shall be saved.
Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt:
thou hast cast out the heathen, and planted it.
Thou preparedst room before it,
and didst cause it to take deep root,
and it filled the land.
The hills were covered with the shadow of it,
and the boughs thereof were like the goodly cedars.
She sent out her boughs unto the sea,
and her branches unto the river.
Why hast thou then broken down her hedges,
so that all they which pass by the way do pluck her?
The boar out of the wood doth waste it,
and the wild beast of the field doth devour it.
Return, we beseech thee, O God of hosts:
look down from heaven, and behold, and visit this vine;
and the vineyard which thy right hand hath planted,
and the branch that thou madest strong for thyself.
It is burned with fire, it is cut down:
they perish at the rebuke of thy countenance.
Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand,
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1311 Psalms 81
upon the son of man whom thou madest strong for thyself.
So will not we go back from thee:
quicken us, and we will call upon thy name.
Turn us again, O Lord God of hosts,
cause thy face to shine;
and we shall be saved.
81
God’s Goodness and Israel’s Waywardness
To the chief Musician upon Gittith,
A Psalm of Asaph.
Sing aloud unto God our strength:
make a joyful noise unto the God of Jacob.
Take a psalm, and bring hither the timbrel,
the pleasant harp with the psaltery.
Blow up the trumpet in the new moon,
in the time appointed, on our solemn feast day.
For this was a statute for Israel,
and a law of the God of Jacob.
This he ordained in Joseph for a testimony,
when he went out through the land of Egypt:
where I heard a language that I understood not.
I removed his shoulder from the burden:
his hands were delivered from the pots.
Thou calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee;
I answered thee in the secret place of thunder:
I proved thee at the waters of Meribah.
Selah.
Hear, O my people, and I will testify unto thee:
O Israel, if thou wilt hearken unto me;
there shall no strange god be in thee;
neither shalt thou worship any strange god.
18
19
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1312 Psalms 82
I am the Lord thy God,
which brought thee out of the land of Egypt:
open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it.
But my people would not hearken to my voice;
and Israel would none of me.
So I gave them up unto their own hearts’ lust:
and they walked in their own counsels.
Oh that my people had hearkened unto me,
and Israel had walked in my ways!
I should soon have subdued their enemies,
and turned my hand against their adversaries.
The haters of the Lord should have submitted themselves unto
him:
but their time should have endured for ever.
He should have fed them also with the finest of the wheat:
and with honey out of the rock should I have satisfied thee.
82
A Rebuke of Unjust Judgments
A Psalm of Asaph.
God standeth in the congregation of the mighty;
he judgeth among the gods.
How long will ye judge unjustly,
and accept the persons of the wicked?
Selah.
Defend the poor and fatherless:
do justice to the afflicted and needy.
Deliver the poor and needy:
rid them out of the hand of the wicked.
They know not, neither will they understand;
they walk on in darkness:
all the foundations of the earth are out of course.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1
2
3
4
5
1313 Psalms 83
I have said, Ye are gods;
and all of you are children of the Most High.
But ye shall die like men,
and fall like one of the princes.
Arise, O God, judge the earth:
for thou shalt inherit all nations.
83
A Prayer for the Destruction of Israel’s Enemies
A Song or Psalm of Asaph.
Keep not thou silence, O God:
hold not thy peace,
and be not still, O God.
For, lo, thine enemies make a tumult:
and they that hate thee have lifted up the head.
They have taken crafty counsel against thy people,
and consulted against thy hidden ones.
They have said, Come, and let us cut them off from being a nation;
that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance.
For they have consulted together with one consent:
they are confederate against thee:
the tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites;
of Moab, and the Hagarenes;
Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek;
the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre;
Assur also is joined with them:
they have helped the children of Lot.
Selah.
Do unto them as unto the Midianites;
as to Sisera, as to Jabin, at the brook of Kison:
which perished at En-dor:
they became as dung for the earth.
6
7
8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1314 Psalms 84
Make their nobles like Oreb, and like Zeeb:
yea, all their princes as Zebah, and as Zalmunna:
who said, Let us take to ourselves the houses of God in possession.
O my God, make them like a wheel;
as the stubble before the wind.
As the fire burneth a wood,
and as the flame setteth the mountains on fire;
so persecute them with thy tempest,
and make them afraid with thy storm.
Fill their faces with shame;
that they may seek thy name, O Lord.
Let them be confounded and troubled for ever;
yea, let them be put to shame, and perish:
that men may know that thou,
whose name alone is Jehovah,
art the Most High over all the earth.
84
Longing for God’s House
To the chief Musician upon Gittith,
A Psalm for the sons of Korah.
How amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lord of hosts!
My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the Lord:
my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God.
Yea, the sparrow hath found a house,
and the swallow a nest for herself,
where she may lay her young,
even thine altars, O Lord of hosts,
my King, and my God.
Blessed are they that dwell in thy house:
they will be still praising thee.
Selah.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
1315 Psalms 85
Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee;
in whose heart are the ways of them.
Who passing through the valley of Baca make it a well;
the rain also filleth the pools.
They go from strength to strength,
every one of them in Zion appeareth before God.
O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer:
give ear, O God of Jacob.
Selah.
Behold, O God our shield,
and look upon the face of thine anointed.
For a day in thy courts is better than a thousand.
I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God,
than to dwell in the tents of wickedness.
For the Lord God is a sun and shield:
the Lord will give grace and glory:
no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly.
O Lord of hosts, blessed is the man that trusteth in thee.
85
A Prayer for God’s Mercy on Israel
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm for the sons of Korah.
Lord, thou hast been favorable unto thy land:
thou hast brought back the captivity of Jacob.
Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people;
thou hast covered all their sin.
Selah.
Thou hast taken away all thy wrath:
thou hast turned thyself from the fierceness of thine anger.
Turn us, O God of our salvation,
and cause thine anger toward us to cease.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1
2
3
4
1316 Psalms 86
Wilt thou be angry with us for ever?
Wilt thou draw out thine anger to all generations?
Wilt thou not revive us again:
that thy people may rejoice in thee?
Show us thy mercy, O Lord,
and grant us thy salvation.
I will hear what God the Lord will speak:
for he will speak peace unto his people, and to his saints:
but let them not turn again to folly.
Surely his salvation is nigh them that fear him;
that glory may dwell in our land.
Mercy and truth are met together;
righteousness and peace have kissed each other.
Truth shall spring out of the earth;
and righteousness shall look down from heaven.
Yea, the Lord shall give that which is good;
and our land shall yield her increase.
Righteousness shall go before him;
and shall set us in the way of his steps.
86
A Prayer for God’s Continued Mercy
A Prayer of David.
Bow down thine ear, O Lord,
hear me: for I am poor and needy.
Preserve my soul; for I am holy:
O thou my God, save thy servant that trusteth in thee.
Be merciful unto me, O Lord:
for I cry unto thee daily.
Rejoice the soul of thy servant:
for unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul.
For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive;
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1
2
3
4
5
1317 Psalms 86
and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee.
Give ear, O Lord, unto my prayer;
and attend to the voice of my supplications.
In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee:
for thou wilt answer me.
Among the gods there is none like unto thee, O Lord;
neither are there any works like unto thy works.
All nations whom thou hast made
shall come and worship before thee, O Lord;
and shall glorify thy name.
For thou art great, and doest wondrous things:
thou art God alone.
Teach me thy way, O Lord;
I will walk in thy truth:
unite my heart to fear thy name.
I will praise thee, O Lord my God, with all my heart:
and I will glorify thy name for evermore.
For great is thy mercy toward me:
and thou hast delivered my soul from the lowest hell.
O God, the proud are risen against me,
and the assemblies of violent men have sought after my soul;
and have not set thee before them.
But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and gracious,
long-suffering, and plenteous in mercy and truth.
O turn unto me, and have mercy upon me;
give thy strength unto thy servant,
and save the son of thine handmaid.
Show me a token for good;
that they which hate me may see it, and be ashamed:
because thou, Lord, hast helped me, and comforted me.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1318 Psalms 87
87
The Privileges of Dwelling in Zion
A Psalm or Song for the sons of Korah.
His foundation is in the holy mountains.
The Lord loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of
Jacob.
Glorious things are spoken of thee,
O city of God.
Selah.
I will make mention of Rahab and Babylon to them that know me:
behold Philistia, and Tyre, with Ethiopia;
this man was born there.
And of Zion it shall be said,
This and that man was born in her:
and the Highest himself shall establish her.
The Lord shall count, when he writeth up the people,
that this man was born there.
Selah.
As well the singers as the players on instruments shall be there:
all my springs are in thee.
88
A Prayer for Deliverance from Death
A Song or Psalm for the sons of Korah, to the chief Musician
upon Mahalath Leannoth, Maschil of Heman the Ezrahite.
O Lord God of my salvation,
I have cried day and night before thee:
let my prayer come before thee:
incline thine ear unto my cry;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1
2
1319 Psalms 88
for my soul is full of troubles:
and my life draweth nigh unto the grave.
I am counted with them that go down into the pit:
I am as a man that hath no strength:
free among the dead,
like the slain that lie in the grave,
whom thou rememberest no more:
and they are cut off from thy hand.
Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit,
in darkness, in the deeps.
Thy wrath lieth hard upon me,
and thou hast afflicted me with all thy waves.
Selah.
Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far from me;
thou hast made me an abomination unto them:
I am shut up, and I cannot come forth.
Mine eye mourneth by reason of affliction:
Lord, I have called daily upon thee,
I have stretched out my hands unto thee.
Wilt thou show wonders to the dead?
Shall the dead arise and praise thee?
Selah.
Shall thy loving-kindness be declared in the grave?
or thy faithfulness in destruction?
Shall thy wonders be known in the dark?
and thy righteousness in the land of forgetfulness?
But unto thee have I cried, O Lord;
and in the morning shall my prayer prevent thee.
Lord, why castest thou off my soul?
Why hidest thou thy face from me?
I am afflicted and ready to die from my youth up:
while I suffer thy terrors I am distracted.
Thy fierce wrath goeth over me;
thy terrors have cut me off.
They came round about me daily like water;
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1320 Psalms 89
they compassed me about together.
Lover and friend hast thou put far from me,
and mine acquaintance into darkness.
89
God’s Covenant with David
Maschil of Ethan the Ezrahite.
I will sing of the mercies of the Lord for ever:
with my mouth will I make known thy faithfulness to all
generations.
For I have said, Mercy shall be built up for ever:
thy faithfulness shalt thou establish in the very heavens.
I have made a covenant with my chosen,
I have sworn unto David my servant,
Thy seed will I establish for ever,
and build up thy throne to all generations.
Selah.
And the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O Lord:
thy faithfulness also in the congregation of the saints.
For who in the heaven can be compared unto the Lord?
Who among the sons of the mighty can be likened unto the Lord?
God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the saints,
and to be had in reverence of all them that are about him.
O Lord God of hosts,
who is a strong Lord like unto thee?
or to thy faithfulness round about thee?
Thou rulest the raging of the sea:
when the waves thereof arise, thou stillest them.
Thou hast broken Rahab in pieces, as one that is slain;
thou hast scattered thine enemies with thy strong arm.
The heavens are thine,
the earth also is thine:
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1321 Psalms 89
as for the world and the fulness thereof,
thou hast founded them.
The north and the south thou hast created them:
Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy name.
Thou hast a mighty arm:
strong is thy hand,
and high is thy right hand.
Justice and judgment are the habitation of thy throne:
mercy and truth shall go before thy face.
Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound:
they shall walk, O Lord, in the light of thy countenance.
In thy name shall they rejoice all the day:
and in thy righteousness shall they be exalted.
For thou art the glory of their strength:
and in thy favor our horn shall be exalted.
For the Lord is our defense;
and the Holy One of Israel is our King.
Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy one, and saidst,
I have laid help upon one that is mighty;
I have exalted one chosen out of the people.
I have found David my servant;
with my holy oil have I anointed him:
with whom my hand shall be established:
mine arm also shall strengthen him.
The enemy shall not exact upon him;
nor the son of wickedness afflict him.
And I will beat down his foes before his face,
and plague them that hate him.
But my faithfulness and my mercy shall be with him:
and in my name shall his horn be exalted.
I will set his hand also in the sea,
and his right hand in the rivers.
He shall cry unto me, Thou art my father,
my God, and the rock of my salvation.
Also I will make him my firstborn,
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1322 Psalms 89
higher than the kings of the earth.
My mercy will I keep for him for evermore,
and my covenant shall stand fast with him.
His seed also will I make to endure for ever,
and his throne as the days of heaven.
If his children forsake my law,
and walk not in my judgments;
if they break my statutes,
and keep not my commandments;
then will I visit their transgression with the rod,
and their iniquity with stripes.
Nevertheless my loving-kindness will I not utterly take from him,
nor suffer my faithfulness to fail.
My covenant will I not break,
nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips.
Once have I sworn by my holiness
that I will not lie unto David.
His seed shall endure for ever,
and his throne as the sun before me.
It shall be established for ever as the moon,
and as a faithful witness in heaven.
Selah.
But thou hast cast off and abhorred,
thou hast been wroth with thine anointed.
Thou hast made void the covenant of thy servant:
thou hast profaned his crown by casting it to the ground.
Thou hast broken down all his hedges;
thou hast brought his strongholds to ruin.
All that pass by the way spoil him:
he is a reproach to his neighbors.
Thou hast set up the right hand of his adversaries;
thou hast made all his enemies to rejoice.
Thou hast also turned the edge of his sword,
and hast not made him to stand in the battle.
Thou hast made his glory to cease,
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
1323 Psalms 90
and cast his throne down to the ground.
The days of his youth hast thou shortened:
thou hast covered him with shame.
Selah.
How long, Lord?
Wilt thou hide thyself for ever?
Shall thy wrath burn like fire?
Remember how short my time is:
wherefore hast thou made all men in vain?
What man is he that liveth, and shall not see death?
Shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the grave?
Selah.
Lord, where are thy former loving-kindnesses,
which thou swarest unto David in thy truth?
Remember, Lord, the reproach of thy servants;
how I do bear in my bosom the reproach of all the mighty people;
wherewith thine enemies have reproached, O Lord;
wherewith they have reproached the footsteps of thine anointed.
Blessed be the Lord for evermore.
Amen, and Amen.
90
God’s Eternity and Man’s Transitoriness
A Prayer of Moses the man of God.
Lord, thou hast been our dwelling place in all generations.
Before the mountains were brought forth,
or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world,
even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God.
Thou turnest man to destruction;
and sayest, Return, ye children of men.
For a thousand years in thy sight
are but as yesterday when it is past,
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
1
2
3
4
1324 Psalms 90
and as a watch in the night.
Thou carriest them away as with a flood; they are as a sleep:
in the morning they are like grass which groweth up.
In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up;
in the evening it is cut down, and withereth.
For we are consumed by thine anger,
and by thy wrath are we troubled.
Thou hast set our iniquities before thee,
our secret sins in the light of thy countenance.
For all our days are passed away in thy wrath:
we spend our years as a tale that is told.
The days of our years are threescore years and ten;
and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years,
yet is their strength labor and sorrow;
for it is soon cut off, and we fly away.
Who knoweth the power of thine anger?
Even according to thy fear, so is thy wrath.
So teach us to number our days,
that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom.
Return, O Lord, how long?
And let it repent thee concerning thy servants.
O satisfy us early with thy mercy;
that we may rejoice and be glad all our days.
Make us glad according to the days wherein thou hast afflicted us,
and the years wherein we have seen evil.
Let thy work appear unto thy servants,
and thy glory unto their children.
And let the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us:
and establish thou the work of our hands upon us;
yea, the work of our hands establish thou it.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1325 Psalms 91
91
Abiding in the Shadow of the Almighty
He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High
shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.
I will say of the Lord,
He is my refuge and my fortress:
my God; in him will I trust.
Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler,
and from the noisome pestilence.
He shall cover thee with his feathers,
and under his wings shalt thou trust:
his truth shall be thy shield and buckler.
Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night;
nor for the arrow that flieth by day;
nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness;
nor for the destruction that wasteth at noonday.
A thousand shall fall at thy side,
and ten thousand at thy right hand;
but it shall not come nigh thee.
Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold
and see the reward of the wicked.
Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my refuge,
even the Most High, thy habitation;
there shall no evil befall thee,
neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.
For he shall give his angels charge over thee,
to keep thee in all thy ways.
They shall bear thee up in their hands,
lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.
Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder:
the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet.
Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I deliver him:
I will set him on high, because he hath known my name.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1326 Psalms 92
He shall call upon me, and I will answer him:
I will be with him in trouble;
I will deliver him, and honor him.
With long life will I satisfy him,
and show him my salvation.
92
Praise for the Lord’s Goodness
A Psalm or Song for the sabbath day.
It is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord,
and to sing praises unto thy name, O Most High:
to show forth thy loving-kindness in the morning,
and thy faithfulness every night,
upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon the psaltery;
upon the harp with a solemn sound.
For thou, Lord, hast made me glad through thy work:
I will triumph in the works of thy hands.
O Lord, how great are thy works!
And thy thoughts are very deep.
A brutish man knoweth not;
neither doth a fool understand this.
When the wicked spring as the grass,
and when all the workers of iniquity do flourish;
it is that they shall be destroyed for ever:
but thou, Lord, art most high for evermore.
For, lo, thine enemies, O Lord,
for, lo, thine enemies shall perish;
all the workers of iniquity shall be scattered.
But my horn shalt thou exalt like the horn of a unicorn:
I shall be anointed with fresh oil.
Mine eye also shall see my desire on mine enemies,
15
16
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1327 Psalms 93
and mine ears shall hear my desire of the wicked that rise up against
me.
The righteous shall flourish like the palm tree:
he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon.
Those that be planted in the house of the Lord
shall flourish in the courts of our God.
They shall still bring forth fruit in old age;
they shall be fat and flourishing;
to show that the Lord is upright:
he is my rock, and there is no unrighteousness in him.
93
The Majesty of the Lord
The Lord reigneth, he is clothed with majesty;
the Lord is clothed with strength, wherewith he hath girded
himself:
the world also is stablished,
that it cannot be moved.
Thy throne is established of old:
thou art from everlasting.
The floods have lifted up, O Lord,
the floods have lifted up their voice;
the floods lift up their waves.
The Lord on high is mightier than the noise of many waters,
yea, than the mighty waves of the sea.
Thy testimonies are very sure:
holiness becometh thine house,
O Lord, for ever.
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
5
1328 Psalms 94
94
A Prayer for Vengeance
O Lord God, to whom vengeance belongeth;
O God, to whom vengeance belongeth, show thyself.
Lift up thyself, thou judge of the earth:
render a reward to the proud.
Lord, how long shall the wicked,
how long shall the wicked triumph?
How long shall they utter and speak hard things?
and all the workers of iniquity boast themselves?
They break in pieces thy people, O Lord,
and afflict thine heritage.
They slay the widow and the stranger,
and murder the fatherless.
Yet they say, The Lord shall not see,
neither shall the God of Jacob regard it.
Understand, ye brutish among the people:
and ye fools, when will ye be wise?
He that planted the ear, shall he not hear?
He that formed the eye, shall he not see?
He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct?
He that teacheth man knowledge, shall not he know?
The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man,
that they are vanity.
Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest, O Lord,
and teachest him out of thy law;
that thou mayest give him rest from the days of adversity,
until the pit be digged for the wicked.
For the Lord will not cast off his people,
neither will he forsake his inheritance.
But judgment shall return unto righteousness:
and all the upright in heart shall follow it.
Who will rise up for me against the evildoers?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1329 Psalms 95
Or who will stand up for me against the workers of iniquity?
Unless the Lord had been my help,
my soul had almost dwelt in silence.
When I said, My foot slippeth;
thy mercy, O Lord, held me up.
In the multitude of my thoughts within me
thy comforts delight my soul.
Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee,
which frameth mischief by a law?
They gather themselves together against the soul of the righteous,
and condemn the innocent blood.
But the Lord is my defense;
and my God is the rock of my refuge.
And he shall bring upon them their own iniquity,
and shall cut them off in their own wickedness;
yea, the Lord our God shall cut them off.
95
A Song of Praise and Worship
O come, let us sing unto the Lord:
let us make a joyful noise to the rock of our salvation.
Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving,
and make a joyful noise unto him with psalms.
For the Lord is a great God,
and a great King above all gods.
In his hand are the deep places of the earth:
the strength of the hills is his also.
The sea is his, and he made it:
and his hands formed the dry land.
O come, let us worship and bow down:
let us kneel before the Lord our maker.
For he is our God;
and we are the people of his pasture,
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1330 Psalms 96
and the sheep of his hand.
Today if ye will hear his voice,
harden not your heart, as in the provocation,
and as in the day of temptation in the wilderness:
when your fathers tempted me,
proved me, and saw my work.
Forty years long was I grieved with this generation,
and said, It is a people that do err in their heart,
and they have not known my ways:
unto whom I sware in my wrath
that they should not enter into my rest.
96
A Song of Praise
O sing unto the Lord a new song:
sing unto the Lord, all the earth.
Sing unto the Lord, bless his name;
show forth his salvation from day to day.
Declare his glory among the heathen,
his wonders among all people.
For the Lord is great, and greatly to be praised:
he is to be feared above all gods.
For all the gods of the nations are idols:
but the Lord made the heavens.
Honor and majesty are before him:
strength and beauty are in his sanctuary.
Give unto the Lord, O ye kindreds of the people,
give unto the Lord glory and strength.
Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name:
bring an offering, and come into his courts.
O worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness:
fear before him, all the earth.
Say among the heathen that the Lord reigneth:
8
9
10
11
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1331 Psalms 97
the world also shall be established that it shall not be moved:
he shall judge the people righteously.
Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad;
let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof.
Let the field be joyful, and all that is therein:
then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice
before the Lord: for he cometh,
for he cometh to judge the earth:
he shall judge the world with righteousness,
and the people with his truth.
97
The Lord’s Dominion and Power
The Lord reigneth; let the earth rejoice;
let the multitude of isles be glad thereof.
Clouds and darkness are round about him:
righteousness and judgment are the habitation of his throne.
A fire goeth before him,
and burneth up his enemies round about.
His lightnings enlightened the world:
the earth saw, and trembled.
The hills melted like wax at the presence of the Lord,
at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth.
The heavens declare his righteousness,
and all the people see his glory.
Confounded be all they that serve graven images,
that boast themselves of idols:
worship him, all ye gods.
Zion heard, and was glad;
and the daughters of Judah rejoiced
because of thy judgments, O Lord.
For thou, Lord, art high above all the earth:
thou art exalted far above all gods.
11
12
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1332 Psalms 98
Ye that love the Lord, hate evil:
he preserveth the souls of his saints;
he delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked.
Light is sown for the righteous,
and gladness for the upright in heart.
Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous;
and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness.
98
Praise for God’s Righteousness
A Psalm.
O sing unto the Lord a new song;
for he hath done marvelous things:
his right hand, and his holy arm, hath gotten him the victory.
The Lord hath made known his salvation:
his righteousness hath he openly showed in the sight of the
heathen.
He hath remembered his mercy and his truth
toward the house of Israel:
all the ends of the earth have seen
the salvation of our God.
Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth:
make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise.
Sing unto the Lord with the harp;
with the harp, and the voice of a psalm.
With trumpets and sound of cornet
make a joyful noise before the Lord, the King.
Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof;
the world, and they that dwell therein.
Let the floods clap their hands:
let the hills be joyful together
before the Lord;
10
11
12
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1333 Psalms 99
for he cometh to judge the earth:
with righteousness shall he judge the world,
and the people with equity.
99
The Lord’s Faithfulness to Israel
The Lord reigneth;
let the people tremble:
he sitteth between the cherubim;
let the earth be moved.
The Lord is great in Zion;
and he is high above all the people.
Let them praise thy great and terrible name;
for it is holy.
The king’s strength also loveth judgment;
thou dost establish equity,
thou executest judgment and righteousness in Jacob.
Exalt ye the Lord our God,
and worship at his footstool;
for he is holy.
Moses and Aaron among his priests,
and Samuel among them that call upon his name;
they called upon the Lord,
and he answered them.
He spake unto them in the cloudy pillar:
they kept his testimonies,
and the ordinance that he gave them.
Thou answeredst them, O Lord our God:
thou wast a God that forgavest them,
though thou tookest vengeance of their inventions.
Exalt the Lord our God,
and worship at his holy hill;
for the Lord our God is holy.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1334 Psalms 100
100
An Exhortation to Thanksgiving
A Psalm of praise.
Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all ye lands.
Serve the Lord with gladness:
come before his presence with singing.
Know ye that the Lord he is God:
it is he that hath made us, and not we ourselves;
we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture.
Enter into his gates with thanksgiving,
and into his courts with praise:
be thankful unto him,and bless his name.
For the Lord is good;
his mercy is everlasting;
and his truth endureth to all generations.
101
A Pledge to Live Righteously
A Psalm of David.
I will sing of mercy and judgment:
unto thee, O Lord, will I sing.
I will behave myself wisely in a perfect way.
O when wilt thou come unto me?
I will walk within my house with a perfect heart.
I will set no wicked thing before mine eyes:
I hate the work of them that turn aside;
it shall not cleave to me.
A froward heart shall depart from me:
I will not know a wicked person.
1
2
3
4
5
1
2
3
4
1335 Psalms 102
Whoso privily slandereth his neighbor, him will I cut off:
him that hath a high look and a proud heart will not I suffer.
Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful of the land,
that they may dwell with me:
he that walketh in a perfect way,
he shall serve me.
He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within my house:
he that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight.
I will early destroy all the wicked of the land;
that I may cut off all wicked doers from the city of the Lord.
102
A Cry in Distress
A Prayer of the afflicted, when he is overwhelmed,
and poureth out his complaint before the Lord.
Hear my prayer, O Lord,
and let my cry come unto thee.
Hide not thy face from me
in the day when I am in trouble;
incline thine ear unto me:
in the day when I call answer me speedily.
For my days are consumed like smoke,
and my bones are burned as a hearth.
My heart is smitten, and withered like grass;
so that I forget to eat my bread.
By reason of the voice of my groaning
my bones cleave to my skin.
I am like a pelican of the wilderness:
I am like an owl of the desert.
I watch, and am as a sparrow alone upon the housetop.
Mine enemies reproach me all the day;
and they that are mad against me are sworn against me.
5
6
7
8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1336 Psalms 102
For I have eaten ashes like bread,
and mingled my drink with weeping,
because of thine indignation and thy wrath:
for thou hast lifted me up, and cast me down.
My days are like a shadow that declineth;
and I am withered like grass.
But thou, O Lord, shalt endure for ever;
and thy remembrance unto all generations.
Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon Zion:
for the time to favor her, yea, the set time, is come.
For thy servants take pleasure in her stones,
and favor the dust thereof.
So the heathen shall fear the name of the Lord,
and all the kings of the earth thy glory.
When the Lord shall build up Zion,
he shall appear in his glory.
He will regard the prayer of the destitute,
and not despise their prayer.
This shall be written for the generation to come:
and the people which shall be created shall praise the Lord.
For he hath looked down from the height of his sanctuary;
from heaven did the Lord behold the earth;
to hear the groaning of the prisoner;
to loose those that are appointed to death;
to declare the name of the Lord in Zion,
and his praise in Jerusalem;
when the people are gathered together,
and the kingdoms, to serve the Lord.
He weakened my strength in the way;
he shortened my days.
I said, O my God, take me not away in the midst of my days:
thy years are throughout all generations.
Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the earth:
and the heavens are the work of thy hands.
They shall perish, but thou shalt endure:
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1337 Psalms 103
yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment;
as a vesture shalt thou change them,
and they shall be changed:
but thou art the same,
and thy years shall have no end.
The children of thy servants shall continue,
and their seed shall be established before thee.
103
Praise for the Lord’s Benefits
A Psalm of David.
Bless the Lord, O my soul:
and all that is within me, bless his holy name.
Bless the Lord, O my soul,
and forget not all his benefits:
who forgiveth all thine iniquities;
who healeth all thy diseases;
who redeemeth thy life from destruction;
who crowneth thee with loving-kindness and tender mercies;
who satisfieth thy mouth with good things;
so that thy youth is renewed like the eagle’s.
The Lord executeth righteousness
and judgment for all that are oppressed.
He made known his ways unto Moses,
his acts unto the children of Israel.
The Lord is merciful and gracious,
slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy.
He will not always chide:
neither will he keep his anger for ever.
He hath not dealt with us after our sins;
nor rewarded us according to our iniquities.
For as the heaven is high above the earth,
27
28
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1338 Psalms 104
so great is his mercy toward them that fear him.
As far as the east is from the west,
so far hath he removed our transgressions from us.
Like as a father pitieth his children,
so the Lord pitieth them that fear him.
For he knoweth our frame;
he remembereth that we are dust.
As for man, his days are as grass:
as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth.
For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone;
and the place thereof shall know it no more.
But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting
upon them that fear him,
and his righteousness unto children’s children;
to such as keep his covenant,
and to those that remember his commandments to do them.
The Lord hath prepared his throne in the heavens;
and his kingdom ruleth over all.
Bless the Lord, ye his angels,
that excel in strength,
that do his commandments,
hearkening unto the voice of his word.
Bless ye the Lord, all ye his hosts;
ye ministers of his, that do his pleasure.
Bless the Lord, all his works
in all places of his dominion:
bless the Lord, O my soul.
104
The Lord’s Care for His Creation
Bless the Lord, O my soul.
O Lord my God, thou art very great;
thou art clothed with honor and majesty:
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
1339 Psalms 104
who coverest thyself with light as with a garment:
who stretchest out the heavens like a curtain:
who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters:
who maketh the clouds his chariot:
who walketh upon the wings of the wind:
who maketh his angels spirits;
his ministers a flaming fire:
who laid the foundations of the earth,
that it should not be removed for ever.
Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment:
the waters stood above the mountains.
At thy rebuke they fled;
at the voice of thy thunder they hasted away.
They go up by the mountains;
they go down by the valleys
unto the place which thou hast founded for them.
Thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over;
that they turn not again to cover the earth.
He sendeth the springs into the valleys,
which run among the hills.
They give drink to every beast of the field:
the wild asses quench their thirst.
By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation,
which sing among the branches.
He watereth the hills from his chambers:
the earth is satisfied with the fruit of thy works.
He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle,
and herb for the service of man:
that he may bring forth food out of the earth;
and wine that maketh glad the heart of man,
and oil to make his face to shine,
and bread which strengtheneth man’s heart.
The trees of the Lord are full of sap;
the cedars of Lebanon, which he hath planted;
where the birds make their nests:
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1340 Psalms 104
as for the stork, the fir trees are her house.
The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats;
and the rocks for the conies.
He appointed the moon for seasons:
the sun knoweth his going down.
Thou makest darkness, and it is night:
wherein all the beasts of the forest do creep forth.
The young lions roar after their prey,
and seek their meat from God.
The sun ariseth, they gather themselves together,
and lay them down in their dens.
Man goeth forth unto his work
and to his labor until the evening.
O Lord, how manifold are thy works!
In wisdom hast thou made them all:
the earth is full of thy riches.
So is this great and wide sea,
wherein are things creeping innumerable,
both small and great beasts.
There go the ships:
there is that leviathan,
whom thou hast made to play therein.
These wait all upon thee;
that thou mayest give them their meat in due season.
That thou givest them they gather:
thou openest thine hand, they are filled with good.
Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled:
thou takest away their breath, they die,
and return to their dust.
Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created:
and thou renewest the face of the earth.
The glory of the Lord shall endure for ever:
the Lord shall rejoice in his works.
He looketh on the earth, and it trembleth:
he toucheth the hills, and they smoke.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1341 Psalms 105
I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live:
I will sing praise to my God while I have my being.
My meditation of him shall be sweet:
I will be glad in the Lord.
Let the sinners be consumed out of the earth,
and let the wicked be no more.
Bless thou the Lord, O my soul.
Praise ye the Lord.
105
The Lord’s Wonders in Behalf of Israel
O give thanks unto the Lord;
call upon his name:
make known his deeds among the people.
Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him:
talk ye of all his wondrous works.
Glory ye in his holy name:
let the heart of them rejoice
that seek the Lord.
Seek the Lord, and his strength:
seek his face evermore.
Remember his marvelous works that he hath done;
his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth;
O ye seed of Abraham his servant,
ye children of Jacob his chosen.
He is the Lord our God:
his judgments are in all the earth.
He hath remembered his covenant for ever,
the word which he commanded to a thousand generations.
Which covenant he made with Abraham,
and his oath unto Isaac;
and confirmed the same unto Jacob for a law,
and to Israel for an everlasting covenant:
33
34
35
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1342 Psalms 105
saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan,
the lot of your inheritance.
When they were but a few men in number;
yea, very few, and strangers in it;
when they went from one nation to another,
from one kingdom to another people;
he suffered no man to do them wrong:
yea, he reproved kings for their sakes;
saying, Touch not mine anointed,
and do my prophets no harm.
Moreover he called for a famine upon the land:
he brake the whole staff of bread.
He sent a man before them,
even Joseph, who was sold for a servant:
whose feet they hurt with fetters:
he was laid in iron:
until the time that his word came:
the word of the Lord tried him.
The king sent and loosed him;
even the ruler of the people,
and let him go free.
He made him lord of his house,
and ruler of all his substance:
to bind his princes at his pleasure;
and teach his senators wisdom.
Israel also came into Egypt;
and Jacob sojourned in the land of Ham.
And he increased his people greatly;
and made them stronger than their enemies.
He turned their heart to hate his people,
to deal subtilely with his servants.
He sent Moses his servant;
and Aaron whom he had chosen.
They showed his signs among them,
and wonders in the land of Ham.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1343 Psalms 105
He sent darkness, and made it dark;
and they rebelled not against his word.
He turned their waters into blood,
and slew their fish.
Their land brought forth frogs in abundance,
in the chambers of their kings.
He spake, and there came divers sorts of flies,
and lice in all their coasts.
He gave them hail for rain,
and flaming fire in their land.
He smote their vines also and their fig trees;
and brake the trees of their coasts.
He spake, and the locusts came,
and caterpillars, and that without number,
and did eat up all the herbs in their land,
and devoured the fruit of their ground.
He smote also all the firstborn in their land,
the chief of all their strength.
He brought them forth also with silver and gold:
and there was not one feeble person among their tribes.
Egypt was glad when they departed:
for the fear of them fell upon them.
He spread a cloud for a covering;
and fire to give light in the night.
The people asked, and he brought quails,
and satisfied them with the bread of heaven.
He opened the rock, and the waters gushed out;
they ran in the dry places like a river.
For he remembered his holy promise,
and Abraham his servant.
And he brought forth his people with joy,
and his chosen with gladness:
and gave them the lands of the heathen:
and they inherited the labor of the people;
that they might observe his statutes,
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
1344 Psalms 106
and keep his laws.
Praise ye the Lord.
106
The Rebelliousness of Israel
Praise ye the Lord.
O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
Who can utter the mighty acts of the Lord?
Who can show forth all his praise?
Blessed are they that keep judgment,
and he that doeth righteousness at all times.
Remember me, O Lord,
with the favor that thou bearest unto thy people:
O visit me with thy salvation;
that I may see the good of thy chosen,
that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy nation,
that I may glory with thine inheritance.
We have sinned with our fathers,
we have committed iniquity,
we have done wickedly.
Our fathers understood not thy wonders in Egypt;
they remembered not the multitude of thy mercies;
but provoked him at the sea,
even at the Red sea.
Nevertheless he saved them for his name’s sake,
that he might make his mighty power to be known.
He rebuked the Red sea also,
and it was dried up:
so he led them through the depths,
as through the wilderness.
And he saved them from the hand of him that hated them,
and redeemed them from the hand of the enemy.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1345 Psalms 106
And the waters covered their enemies:
there was not one of them left.
Then believed they his words;
they sang his praise.
They soon forgat his works;
they waited not for his counsel:
but lusted exceedingly in the wilderness,
and tempted God in the desert.
And he gave them their request;
but sent leanness into their soul.
They envied Moses also in the camp,
and Aaron the saint of the Lord.
The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan,
and covered the company of Abiram.
And a fire was kindled in their company;
the flame burned up the wicked.
They made a calf in Horeb,
and worshipped the molten image.
Thus they changed their glory
into the similitude of an ox that eateth grass.
They forgat God their saviour,
which had done great things in Egypt;
wondrous works in the land of Ham,
and terrible things by the Red sea.
Therefore he said that he would destroy them,
had not Moses his chosen stood before him in the breach,
to turn away his wrath, lest he should destroy them.
Yea, they despised the pleasant land,
they believed not his word:
but murmured in their tents,
and hearkened not unto the voice of the Lord.
Therefore he lifted up his hand against them,
to overthrow them in the wilderness:
to overthrow their seed also among the nations,
and to scatter them in the lands.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1346 Psalms 106
They joined themselves also unto Baal-peor,
and ate the sacrifices of the dead.
Thus they provoked him to anger with their inventions:
and the plague brake in upon them.
Then stood up Phinehas, and executed judgment:
and so the plague was stayed.
And that was counted unto him for righteousness
unto all generations for evermore.
They angered him also at the waters of strife,
so that it went ill with Moses for their sakes:
because they provoked his spirit,
so that he spake unadvisedly with his lips.
They did not destroy the nations,
concerning whom the Lord commanded them:
but were mingled among the heathen,
and learned their works.
And they served their idols:
which were a snare unto them.
Yea, they sacrificed their sons
and their daughters unto devils,
and shed innocent blood,
even the blood of their sons and of their daughters,
whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan:
and the land was polluted with blood.
Thus were they defiled with their own works,
and went a whoring with their own inventions.
Therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled against his people,
insomuch that he abhorred his own inheritance.
And he gave them into the hand of the heathen;
and they that hated them ruled over them.
Their enemies also oppressed them,
and they were brought into subjection under their hand.
Many times did he deliver them;
but they provoked him with their counsel,
and were brought low for their iniquity.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
1347 Psalms 107
Nevertheless he regarded their affliction,
when he heard their cry:
and he remembered for them his covenant,
and repented according to the multitude of his mercies.
He made them also to be pitied
of all those that carried them captives.
Save us, O Lord our God,
and gather us from among the heathen,
to give thanks unto thy holy name,
and to triumph in thy praise.
Blessed be the Lord God of Israel
from everlasting to everlasting:
and let all the people say, Amen.
Praise ye the Lord.
107
The Lord Delivers from Trouble
O give thanks unto the Lord, for he is good:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
Let the redeemed of the Lord say so,
whom he hath redeemed from the hand of the enemy;
and gathered them out of the lands,
from the east, and from the west,
from the north, and from the south.
They wandered in the wilderness in a solitary way;
they found no city to dwell in.
Hungry and thirsty,
their soul fainted in them.
Then they cried unto the Lord in their trouble,
and he delivered them out of their distresses.
And he led them forth by the right way,
that they might go to a city of habitation.
Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness,
44
45
46
47
48
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1348 Psalms 107
and for his wonderful works to the children of men!
For he satisfieth the longing soul,
and filleth the hungry soul with goodness.
Such as sit in darkness and in the shadow of death,
being bound in affliction and iron;
because they rebelled against the words of God,
and contemned the counsel of the Most High:
therefore he brought down their heart with labor;
they fell down, and there was none to help.
Then they cried unto the Lord in their trouble,
and he saved them out of their distresses.
He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death,
and brake their bands in sunder.
Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness,
and for his wonderful works to the children of men!
For he hath broken the gates of brass,
and cut the bars of iron in sunder.
Fools, because of their transgression,
and because of their iniquities, are afflicted.
Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat;
and they draw near unto the gates of death.
Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble,
and he saveth them out of their distresses.
He sent his word, and healed them,
and delivered them from their destructions.
Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness,
and for his wonderful works to the children of men!
And let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thanksgiving,
and declare his works with rejoicing.
They that go down to the sea in ships,
that do business in great waters;
these see the works of the Lord,
and his wonders in the deep.
For he commandeth, and raiseth the stormy wind,
which lifteth up the waves thereof.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1349 Psalms 107
They mount up to the heaven,
they go down again to the depths:
their soul is melted because of trouble.
They reel to and fro,
and stagger like a drunken man,
and are at their wit’s end.
Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble,
and he bringeth them out of their distresses.
He maketh the storm a calm,
so that the waves thereof are still.
Then are they glad because they be quiet;
so he bringeth them unto their desired haven.
Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness,
and for his wonderful works to the children of men!
Let them exalt him also in the congregation of the people,
and praise him in the assembly of the elders.
He turneth rivers into a wilderness,
and the watersprings into dry ground;
a fruitful land into barrenness,
for the wickedness of them that dwell therein.
He turneth the wilderness into a standing water,
and dry ground into watersprings.
And there he maketh the hungry to dwell,
that they may prepare a city for habitation;
and sow the fields, and plant vineyards,
which may yield fruits of increase.
He blesseth them also, so that they are multiplied greatly;
and suffereth not their cattle to decrease.
Again, they are minished and brought low
through oppression, affliction, and sorrow.
He poureth contempt upon princes,
and causeth them to wander in the wilderness, where there is no
way.
Yet setteth he the poor on high from affliction,
and maketh him families like a flock.
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
1350 Psalms 108
The righteous shall see it, and rejoice:
and all iniquity shall stop her mouth.
Whoso is wise, and will observe these things,
even they shall understand the loving-kindness of the Lord.
108
A Prayer for Help against the Foe
A Song or Psalm of David.
O God, my heart is fixed;
I will sing and give praise,
even with my glory.
Awake, psaltery and harp:
I myself will awake early.
I will praise thee, O Lord, among the people:
and I will sing praises unto thee among the nations.
For thy mercy is great above the heavens:
and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds.
Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens:
and thy glory above all the earth;
that thy beloved may be delivered:
save with thy right hand, and answer me.
God hath spoken in his holiness;
I will rejoice, I will divide Shechem,
and mete out the valley of Succoth.
Gilead is mine; Manasseh is mine;
Ephraim also is the strength of mine head;
Judah is my lawgiver;
Moab is my washpot;
over Edom will I cast out my shoe;
over Philistia will I triumph.
Who will bring me into the strong city?
Who will lead me into Edom?
42
43
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1351 Psalms 109
Wilt not thou, O God, who hast cast us off?
And wilt not thou, O God, go forth with our hosts?
Give us help from trouble:
for vain is the help of man.
Through God we shall do valiantly:
for he it is that shall tread down our enemies.
109
A Cry for Vengeance
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David.
Hold not thy peace, O God of my praise;
for the mouth of the wicked and the mouth of the deceitful are
opened against me:
they have spoken against me with a lying tongue.
They compassed me about also with words of hatred;
and fought against me without a cause.
For my love they are my adversaries:
but I give myself unto prayer.
And they have rewarded me evil for good,
and hatred for my love.
Set thou a wicked man over him:
and let Satan stand at his right hand.
When he shall be judged, let him be condemned:
and let his prayer become sin.
Let his days be few;
and let another take his office.
Let his children be fatherless,
and his wife a widow.
Let his children be continually vagabonds, and beg:
let them seek their bread also out of their desolate places.
Let the extortioner catch all that he hath;
11
12
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1352 Psalms 109
and let the strangers spoil his labor.
Let there be none to extend mercy unto him:
neither let there be any to favor his fatherless children.
Let his posterity be cut off;
and in the generation following let their name be blotted out.
Let the iniquity of his fathers be remembered with the Lord;
and let not the sin of his mother be blotted out.
Let them be before the Lord continually,
that he may cut off the memory of them from the earth.
Because that he remembered not to show mercy,
but persecuted the poor and needy man,
that he might even slay the broken in heart.
As he loved cursing,
so let it come unto him:
as he delighted not in blessing,
so let it be far from him.
As he clothed himself with cursing like as with his garment,
so let it come into his bowels like water,
and like oil into his bones.
Let it be unto him as the garment which covereth him,
and for a girdle wherewith he is girded continually.
Let this be the reward of mine adversaries from the Lord,
and of them that speak evil against my soul.
But do thou for me, O God the Lord, for thy name’s sake:
because thy mercy is good, deliver thou me.
For I am poor and needy,
and my heart is wounded within me.
I am gone like the shadow when it declineth:
I am tossed up and down as the locust.
My knees are weak through fasting;
and my flesh faileth of fatness.
I became also a reproach unto them:
when they looked upon me they shook their heads.
Help me, O Lord my God:
O save me according to thy mercy:
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1353 Psalms 110
that they may know that this is thy hand;
that thou, Lord, hast done it.
Let them curse, but bless thou:
when they arise, let them be ashamed;
but let thy servant rejoice.
Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame;
and let them cover themselves with their own confusion, as with a
mantle.
I will greatly praise the Lord with my mouth;
yea, I will praise him among the multitude.
For he shall stand at the right hand of the poor,
to save him from those that condemn his soul.
110
The Lord Gives Dominion to the King
A Psalm of David.
The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou at my right hand,
until I make thine enemies thy footstool.
The Lord shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion:
rule thou in the midst of thine enemies.
Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power,
in the beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning:
thou hast the dew of thy youth.
The Lord hath sworn, and will not repent,
Thou art a priest for ever
after the order of Melchizedek.
The Lord at thy right hand
shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath.
He shall judge among the heathen,
he shall fill the places with the dead bodies;
he shall wound the heads over many countries.
27
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
1354 Psalms 111
He shall drink of the brook in the way:
therefore shall he lift up the head.
111
The Lord’s Care for His People
Praise ye the Lord.
I will praise the Lord with my whole heart,
in the assembly of the upright,
and in the congregation.
The works of the Lord are great,
sought out of all them that have pleasure therein.
His work is honorable and glorious:
and his righteousness endureth for ever.
He hath made his wonderful works to be remembered:
the Lord is gracious and full of compassion.
He hath given meat unto them that fear him:
he will ever be mindful of his covenant.
He hath showed his people the power of his works,
that he may give them the heritage of the heathen.
The works of his hands are verity and judgment;
all his commandments are sure.
They stand fast for ever and ever,
and are done in truth and uprightness.
He sent redemption unto his people:
he hath commanded his covenant for ever:
holy and reverend is his name.
The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom:
a good understanding have all they that do his commandments:
his praise endureth for ever.
7
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1355 Psalms 112
112
The Prosperity of Him Who Fears the Lord
Praise ye the Lord.
Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord,
that delighteth greatly in his commandments.
His seed shall be mighty upon earth:
the generation of the upright shall be blessed.
Wealth and riches shall be in his house:
and his righteousness endureth for ever.
Unto the upright there ariseth light in the darkness:
he is gracious, and full of compassion, and righteous.
A good man showeth favor, and lendeth:
he will guide his affairs with discretion.
Surely he shall not be moved for ever:
the righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance.
He shall not be afraid of evil tidings:
his heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord.
His heart is established, he shall not be afraid,
until he see his desire upon his enemies.
He hath dispersed,
he hath given to the poor;
his righteousness endureth for ever;
his horn shall be exalted with honor.
The wicked shall see it, and be grieved;
he shall gnash with his teeth, and melt away:
the desire of the wicked shall perish.
113
Praise for Exalting the Humble
Praise ye the Lord.
Praise, O ye servants of the Lord,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1
1356 Psalms 114
praise the name of the Lord.
Blessed be the name of the Lord
from this time forth and for evermore.
From the rising of the sun
unto the going down of the same
the Lord’s name is to be praised.
The Lord is high above all nations,
and his glory above the heavens.
Who is like unto the Lord our God,
who dwelleth on high,
who humbleth himself to behold
the things that are in heaven, and in the earth!
He raiseth up the poor out of the dust,
and lifteth the needy out of the dunghill;
that he may set him with princes,
even with the princes of his people.
He maketh the barren woman to keep house,
and to be a joyful mother of children.
Praise ye the Lord.
114
The Wonders of the Exodus
When Israel went out of Egypt,
the house of Jacob from a people of strange language;
Judah was his sanctuary,
and Israel his dominion.
The sea saw it, and fled:
Jordan was driven back.
The mountains skipped like rams,
and the little hills like lambs.
What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest?
thou Jordan, that thou wast driven back?
ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams;
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
1357 Psalms 115
and ye little hills, like lambs?
Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord,
at the presence of the God of Jacob;
which turned the rock into a standing water,
the flint into a fountain of waters.
115
God and the Idols
Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us,
but unto thy name give glory,
for thy mercy, and for thy truth’s sake.
Wherefore should the heathen say,
Where is now their God?
But our God is in the heavens:
he hath done whatsoever he hath pleased.
Their idols are silver and gold,
the work of men’s hands.
They have mouths, but they speak not:
eyes have they, but they see not:
they have ears, but they hear not:
noses have they, but they smell not:
they have hands, but they handle not:
feet have they, but they walk not:
neither speak they through their throat.
They that make them are like unto them;
so is every one that trusteth in them.
O Israel, trust thou in the Lord:
he is their help and their shield.
O house of Aaron, trust in the Lord:
he is their help and their shield.
Ye that fear the Lord, trust in the Lord:
he is their help and their shield.
The Lord hath been mindful of us:
7
8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1358 Psalms 116
he will bless us;
he will bless the house of Israel;
he will bless the house of Aaron.
He will bless them that fear the Lord,
both small and great.
The Lord shall increase you more and more,
you and your children.
Ye are blessed of the Lord
which made heaven and earth.
The heaven, even the heavens, are the Lord’s:
but the earth hath he given to the children of men.
The dead praise not the Lord,
neither any that go down into silence.
But we will bless the Lord
from this time forth and for evermore.
Praise the Lord.
116
Thanksgiving for Deliverance from Death
I love the Lord, because he hath heard
my voice and my supplications.
Because he hath inclined his ear unto me,
therefore will I call upon him as long as I live.
The sorrows of death compassed me,
and the pains of hell gat hold upon me:
I found trouble and sorrow.
Then called I upon the name of the Lord;
O Lord, I beseech thee, deliver my soul.
Gracious is the Lord, and righteous;
yea, our God is merciful.
The Lord preserveth the simple:
I was brought low, and he helped me.
Return unto thy rest, O my soul;
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1359 Psalms 117
for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee.
For thou hast delivered my soul from death,
mine eyes from tears,
and my feet from falling.
I will walk before the Lord
in the land of the living.
I believed, therefore have I spoken:
I was greatly afflicted:
I said in my haste,
All men are liars.
What shall I render unto the Lord
for all his benefits toward me?
I will take the cup of salvation,
and call upon the name of the Lord.
I will pay my vows unto the Lord
now in the presence of all his people.
Precious in the sight of the Lord
is the death of his saints.
O Lord, truly I am thy servant;
I am thy servant,
and the son of thine handmaid:
thou hast loosed my bonds.
I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving,
and will call upon the name of the Lord.
I will pay my vows unto the Lord
now in the presence of all his people,
in the courts of the Lord’s house,
in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem.
Praise ye the Lord.
117
Praise for the Lord’s Merciful Kindness
O praise the Lord, all ye nations:
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1
1360 Psalms 118
praise him, all ye people.
For his merciful kindness is great toward us:
and the truth of the Lord endureth for ever.
Praise ye the Lord.
118
Thanksgiving for the Lord’s Salvation
O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good:
because his mercy endureth for ever.
Let Israel now say,
that his mercy endureth for ever.
Let the house of Aaron now say,
that his mercy endureth for ever.
Let them now that fear the Lord say,
that his mercy endureth for ever.
I called upon the Lord in distress:
the Lord answered me,
and set me in a large place.
The Lord is on my side;
I will not fear:
what can man do unto me?
The Lord taketh my part with them that help me:
therefore shall I see my desire upon them that hate me.
It is better to trust in the Lord
than to put confidence in man.
It is better to trust in the Lord
than to put confidence in princes.
All nations compassed me about:
but in the name of the Lord will I destroy them.
They compassed me about;
yea, they compassed me about:
but in the name of the Lord I will destroy them.
They compassed me about like bees;
2
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1361 Psalms 118
they are quenched as the fire of thorns:
for in the name of the Lord I will destroy them.
Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall:
but the Lord helped me.
The Lord is my strength and song,
and is become my salvation.
The voice of rejoicing and salvation is in the tabernacles of the
righteous:
the right hand of the Lord doeth valiantly.
The right hand of the Lord is exalted:
the right hand of the Lord doeth valiantly.
I shall not die, but live,
and declare the works of the Lord.
The Lord hath chastened me sore:
but he hath not given me over unto death.
Open to me the gates of righteousness:
I will go into them,
and I will praise the Lord:
this gate of the Lord,
into which the righteous shall enter.
I will praise thee: for thou hast heard me,
and art become my salvation.
The stone which the builders refused
is become the head stone of the corner.
This is the Lord’s doing;
it is marvelous in our eyes.
This is the day which the Lord hath made;
we will rejoice and be glad in it.
Save now, I beseech thee, O Lord:
O Lord, I beseech thee, send now prosperity.
Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
we have blessed you out of the house of the Lord.
God is the Lord, which hath showed us light:
bind the sacrifice with cords,
even unto the horns of the altar.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1362 Psalms 119
Thou art my God, and I will praise thee:
thou art my God, I will exalt thee.
O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
119
The Excellencies of God’s Law
aleph
Blessed are the undefiled in the way,
who walk in the law of the Lord.
Blessed are they that keep his testimonies,
and that seek him with the whole heart.
They also do no iniquity:
they walk in his ways.
Thou hast commanded us
to keep thy precepts diligently.
O that my ways were directed
to keep thy statutes!
Then shall I not be ashamed,
when I have respect unto all thy commandments.
I will praise thee with uprightness of heart,
when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments.
I will keep thy statutes:
O forsake me not utterly.
beth
Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way?
By taking heed thereto according to thy word.
With my whole heart have I sought thee:
O let me not wander from thy commandments.
Thy word have I hid in mine heart,
that I might not sin against thee.
Blessed art thou, O Lord:
teach me thy statutes.
28
29
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1363 Psalms 119
With my lips have I declared
all the judgments of thy mouth.
I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies,
as much as in all riches.
I will meditate in thy precepts,
and have respect unto thy ways.
I will delight myself in thy statutes:
I will not forget thy word.
gimel
Deal bountifully with thy servant,
that I may live, and keep thy word.
Open thou mine eyes,
that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law.
I am a stranger in the earth:
hide not thy commandments from me.
My soul breaketh for the longing
that it hath unto thy judgments at all times.
Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed,
which do err from thy commandments.
Remove from me reproach and contempt;
for I have kept thy testimonies.
Princes also did sit and speak against me:
but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes.
Thy testimonies also are my delight,
and my counselors.
daleth
My soul cleaveth unto the dust:
quicken thou me according to thy word.
I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me:
teach me thy statutes.
Make me to understand the way of thy precepts:
so shall I talk of thy wondrous works.
My soul melteth for heaviness:
strengthen thou me according unto thy word.
Remove from me the way of lying:
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1364 Psalms 119
and grant me thy law graciously.
I have chosen the way of truth:
thy judgments have I laid before me.
I have stuck unto thy testimonies:
O Lord, put me not to shame.
I will run the way of thy commandments,
when thou shalt enlarge my heart.
he
Teach me, O Lord, the way of thy statutes;
and I shall keep it unto the end.
Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law;
yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart.
Make me to go in the path of thy commandments;
for therein do I delight.
Incline my heart unto thy testimonies,
and not to covetousness.
Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity;
and quicken thou me in thy way.
Stablish thy word unto thy servant,
who is devoted to thy fear.
Turn away my reproach which I fear:
for thy judgments are good.
Behold, I have longed after thy precepts:
quicken me in thy righteousness.
vau
Let thy mercies come also unto me, O Lord,
even thy salvation, according to thy word.
So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me:
for I trust in thy word.
And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth;
for I have hoped in thy judgments.
So shall I keep thy law continually
for ever and ever.
And I will walk at liberty:
for I seek thy precepts.
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
1365 Psalms 119
I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings,
and will not be ashamed.
And I will delight myself in thy commandments,
which I have loved.
My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments,
which I have loved;
and I will meditate in thy statutes.
zain
Remember the word unto thy servant,
upon which thou hast caused me to hope.
This is my comfort in my affliction:
for thy word hath quickened me.
The proud have had me greatly in derision:
yet have I not declined from thy law.
I remembered thy judgments of old, O Lord;
and have comforted myself.
Horror hath taken hold upon me
because of the wicked that forsake thy law.
Thy statutes have been my songs
in the house of my pilgrimage.
I have remembered thy name, O Lord, in the night,
and have kept thy law.
This I had,
because I kept thy precepts.
cheth
Thou art my portion, O Lord:
I have said that I would keep thy words.
I entreated thy favor with my whole heart:
be merciful unto me according to thy word.
I thought on my ways,
and turned my feet unto thy testimonies.
I made haste, and delayed not
to keep thy commandments.
The bands of the wicked have robbed me:
but I have not forgotten thy law.
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
1366 Psalms 119
At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee
because of thy righteous judgments.
I am a companion of all them that fear thee,
and of them that keep thy precepts.
The earth, O Lord, is full of thy mercy:
teach me thy statutes.
teth
Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O Lord,
according unto thy word.
Teach me good judgment and knowledge:
for I have believed thy commandments.
Before I was afflicted I went astray:
but now have I kept thy word.
Thou art good, and doest good:
teach me thy statutes.
The proud have forged a lie against me:
but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart.
Their heart is as fat as grease:
but I delight in thy law.
It is good for me that I have been afflicted;
that I might learn thy statutes.
The law of thy mouth is better unto me
than thousands of gold and silver.
jod
Thy hands have made me and fashioned me:
give me understanding, that I may learn thy commandments.
They that fear thee will be glad when they see me;
because I have hoped in thy word.
I know, O Lord, that thy judgments are right,
and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me.
Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my comfort,
according to thy word unto thy servant.
Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live:
for thy law is my delight.
Let the proud be ashamed;
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
1367 Psalms 119
for they dealt perversely with me without a cause:
but I will meditate in thy precepts.
Let those that fear thee turn unto me,
and those that have known thy testimonies.
Let my heart be sound in thy statutes;
that I be not ashamed.
caph
My soul fainteth for thy salvation:
but I hope in thy word.
Mine eyes fail for thy word,
saying, When wilt thou comfort me?
For I am become like a bottle in the smoke;
yet do I not forget thy statutes.
How many are the days of thy servant?
When wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me?
The proud have digged pits for me,
which are not after thy law.
All thy commandments are faithful:
they persecute me wrongfully; help thou me.
They had almost consumed me upon earth;
but I forsook not thy precepts.
Quicken me after thy loving-kindness;
so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth.
lamed
For ever, O Lord, thy word is settled in heaven.
Thy faithfulness is unto all generations:
thou hast established the earth,
and it abideth.
They continue this day according to thine ordinances:
for all are thy servants.
Unless thy law had been my delights,
I should then have perished in mine affliction.
I will never forget thy precepts:
for with them thou hast quickened me.
I am thine, save me;
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
1368 Psalms 119
for I have sought thy precepts.
The wicked have waited for me to destroy me:
but I will consider thy testimonies.
I have seen an end of all perfection:
but thy commandment is exceeding broad.
mem
O how love I thy law!
It is my meditation all the day.
Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine
enemies:
for they are ever with me.
I have more understanding than all my teachers:
for thy testimonies are my meditation.
I understand more than the ancients,
because I keep thy precepts.
I have refrained my feet from every evil way,
that I might keep thy word.
I have not departed from thy judgments:
for thou hast taught me.
How sweet are thy words unto my taste!
yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth.
Through thy precepts I get understanding:
therefore I hate every false way.
nun
Thy word is a lamp unto my feet,
and a light unto my path.
I have sworn, and I will perform it,
that I will keep thy righteous judgments.
I am afflicted very much:
quicken me, O Lord, according unto thy word.
Accept, I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O
Lord,
and teach me thy judgments.
My soul is continually in my hand:
yet do I not forget thy law.
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
1369 Psalms 119
The wicked have laid a snare for me:
yet I erred not from thy precepts.
Thy testimonies have I taken as a heritage for ever:
for they are the rejoicing of my heart.
I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes
always, even unto the end.
samech
I hate vain thoughts:
but thy law do I love.
Thou art my hiding place and my shield:
I hope in thy word.
Depart from me, ye evildoers:
for I will keep the commandments of my God.
Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live:
and let me not be ashamed of my hope.
Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe:
and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually.
Thou hast trodden down all them that err from thy statutes:
for their deceit is falsehood.
Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross:
therefore I love thy testimonies.
My flesh trembleth for fear of thee;
and I am afraid of thy judgments.
ain
I have done judgment and justice:
leave me not to mine oppressors.
Be surety for thy servant for good:
let not the proud oppress me.
Mine eyes fail for thy salvation,
and for the word of thy righteousness.
Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy,
and teach me thy statutes.
I am thy servant; give me understanding,
that I may know thy testimonies.
It is time for thee, Lord, to work:
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
1370 Psalms 119
for they have made void thy law.
Therefore I love thy commandments above gold;
yea, above fine gold.
Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right;
and I hate every false way.
pe
Thy testimonies are wonderful:
therefore doth my soul keep them.
The entrance of thy words giveth light;
it giveth understanding unto the simple.
I opened my mouth, and panted:
for I longed for thy commandments.
Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me,
as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name.
Order my steps in thy word:
and let not any iniquity have dominion over me.
Deliver me from the oppression of man:
so will I keep thy precepts.
Make thy face to shine upon thy servant;
and teach me thy statutes.
Rivers of waters run down mine eyes,
because they keep not thy law.
tzaddi
Righteous art thou, O Lord,
and upright are thy judgments.
Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded
are righteous and very faithful.
My zeal hath consumed me,
because mine enemies have forgotten thy words.
Thy word is very pure:
therefore thy servant loveth it.
I am small and despised:
yet do not I forget thy precepts.
Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness,
and thy law is the truth.
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
1371 Psalms 119
Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me:
yet thy commandments are my delights.
The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting:
give me understanding, and I shall live.
koph
I cried with my whole heart;
hear me, O Lord:
I will keep thy statutes.
I cried unto thee;
save me, and I shall keep thy testimonies.
I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried:
I hoped in thy word.
Mine eyes prevent the night watches,
that I might meditate in thy word.
Hear my voice according unto thy loving-kindness:
O Lord, quicken me according to thy judgment.
They draw nigh that follow after mischief:
they are far from thy law.
Thou art near, O Lord;
and all thy commandments are truth.
Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old
that thou hast founded them for ever.
resh
Consider mine affliction, and deliver me:
for I do not forget thy law.
Plead my cause, and deliver me:
quicken me according to thy word.
Salvation is far from the wicked:
for they seek not thy statutes.
Great are thy tender mercies, O Lord:
quicken me according to thy judgments.
Many are my persecutors and mine enemies;
yet do I not decline from thy testimonies.
I beheld the transgressors, and was grieved;
because they kept not thy word.
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
1372 Psalms 119
Consider how I love thy precepts:
quicken me, O Lord, according to thy loving-kindness.
Thy word is true from the beginning:
and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever.
schin
Princes have persecuted me without a cause:
but my heart standeth in awe of thy word.
I rejoice at thy word,
as one that findeth great spoil.
I hate and abhor lying:
but thy law do I love.
Seven times a day do I praise thee,
because of thy righteous judgments.
Great peace have they which love thy law:
and nothing shall offend them.
Lord, I have hoped for thy salvation,
and done thy commandments.
My soul hath kept thy testmonies;
and I love them exceedingly.
I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies:
for all my ways are before thee.
tau
Let my cry come near before thee, O Lord:
give me understanding according to thy word.
Let my supplication come before thee:
deliver me according to thy word.
My lips shall utter praise,
when thou hast taught me thy statutes.
My tongue shall speak of thy word:
for all thy commandments are righteousness.
Let thine hand help me;
for I have chosen thy precepts.
I have longed for thy salvation, O Lord;
and thy law is my delight.
Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee;
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
1373 Psalms 120
and let thy judgments help me.
I have gone astray like a lost sheep:
seek thy servant;
for I do not forget thy commandments.
120
A Prayer for Deliverance from Deceitfulness
A Song of degrees.
In my distress I cried unto the Lord,
and he heard me.
Deliver my soul, O Lord, from lying lips,
and from a deceitful tongue.
What shall be given unto thee?
Or what shall be done unto thee, thou false tongue?
Sharp arrows of the mighty,
with coals of juniper.
Woe is me, that I sojourn in Mesech,
that I dwell in the tents of Kedar!
My soul hath long dwelt
with him that hateth peace.
I am for peace:
but when I speak, they are for war.
121
The Lord Is Thy Keeper
A Song of degrees.
I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills,
from whence cometh my help.
My help cometh from the Lord,
176
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1
2
1374 Psalms 122
which made heaven and earth.
He will not suffer thy foot to be moved:
he that keepeth thee will not slumber.
Behold, he that keepeth Israel
shall neither slumber nor sleep.
The Lord is thy keeper:
the Lord is thy shade upon thy right hand.
The sun shall not smite thee by day,
nor the moon by night.
The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil:
he shall preserve thy soul.
The Lord shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in
from this time forth, and even for evermore.
122
A Prayer for the Peace of Jerusalem
A Song of degrees of David.
I was glad when they said unto me,
Let us go into the house of the Lord.
Our feet shall stand within thy gates, O Jerusalem.
Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact together:
whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord,
unto the testimony of Israel,
to give thanks unto the name of the Lord.
For there are set thrones of judgment,
the thrones of the house of David.
Pray for the peace of Jerusalem:
they shall prosper that love thee.
Peace be within thy walls,
and prosperity within thy palaces.
For my brethren and companions’ sakes,
I will now say, Peace be within thee.
3
4
5
6
7
8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1375 Psalms 123
Because of the house of the Lord our God
I will seek thy good.
123
A Prayer for Mercy
A Song of degrees.
Unto thee lift I up mine eyes,
O thou that dwellest in the heavens.
Behold, as the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their masters,
and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress;
so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God,
until that he have mercy upon us.
Have mercy upon us, O Lord,
have mercy upon us:
for we are exceedingly filled with contempt.
Our soul is exceedingly filled
with the scorning of those that are at ease,
and with the contempt of the proud.
124
Praise for Deliverance from Enemies
A Song of degrees of David.
If it had not been the Lord who was on our side,
now may Israel say;
If it had not been the Lord who was on our side,
when men rose up against us:
then they had swallowed us up quick,
when their wrath was kindled against us:
then the waters had overwhelmed us,
9
1
2
3
4
1
2
3
4
1376 Psalms 125
the stream had gone over our soul:
then the proud waters had gone over our soul.
Blessed be the Lord,
who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth.
Our soul is escaped as a bird
out of the snare of the fowlers:
the snare is broken, and we are escaped.
Our help is in the name of the Lord,
who made heaven and earth.
125
The Lord Is Round about His People
A Song of degrees.
They that trust in the Lord
shall be as mount Zion,
which cannot be removed,
but abideth for ever.
As the mountains are round about Jerusalem,
so the Lord is round about his people
from henceforth even for ever.
For the rod of the wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the
righteous;
lest the righteous put forth their hands unto iniquity.
Do good, O Lord, unto those that be good,
and to them that are upright in their hearts.
As for such as turn aside unto their crooked ways,
the Lord shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity:
but peace shall be upon Israel.
5
6
7
8
1
2
3
4
5
1377 Psalms 126
126
Thanksgiving for Restoration
A Song of degrees.
When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion,
we were like them that dream.
Then was our mouth filled with laughter,
and our tongue with singing:
then said they among the heathen,
The Lord hath done great things for them.
The Lord hath done great things for us;
whereof we are glad.
Turn again our captivity, O Lord,
as the streams in the south.
They that sow in tears
shall reap in joy.
He that goeth forth and weepeth,
bearing precious seed,
shall doubtless come again with rejoicing,
bringing his sheaves with him.
127
Prosperity Comes from the Lord
A Song of degrees for Solomon.
Except the Lord build the house,
they labor in vain that build it:
except the Lord keep the city,
the watchman waketh but in vain.
It is vain for you to rise up early,
to sit up late,
1
2
3
4
5
6
1
2
1378 Psalms 128
to eat the bread of sorrows:
for so he giveth his beloved sleep.
Lo, children are a heritage of the Lord:
and the fruit of the womb is his reward.
As arrows are in the hand of a mighty man;
so are children of the youth.
Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them:
they shall not be ashamed,
but they shall speak with the enemies in the gate.
128
The Blessedness of Him Who Fears the Lord
A Song of degrees.
Blessed is every one that feareth the Lord;
that walketh in his ways.
For thou shalt eat the labor of thine hands:
happy shalt thou be,
and it shall be well with thee.
Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine
by the sides of thine house:
thy children like olive plants
round about thy table.
Behold, that thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the Lord.
The Lord shall bless thee out of Zion:
and thou shalt see the good of Jerusalem
all the days of thy life.
Yea, thou shalt see thy children’s children,
and peace upon Israel.
3
4
5
1
2
3
4
5
6
1379 Psalms 129
129
A Prayer for the Overthrow of Zion’s Enemies
A Song of degrees.
Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth,
may Israel now say:
Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth:
yet they have not prevailed against me.
The plowers plowed upon my back:
they made long their furrows.
The Lord is righteous:
he hath cut asunder the cords of the wicked.
Let them all be confounded and turned back that hate Zion.
Let them be as the grass upon the housetops,
which withereth afore it groweth up:
wherewith the mower filleth not his hand;
nor he that bindeth sheaves his bosom.
Neither do they which go by say,
The blessing of the Lord be upon you:
we bless you in the name of the Lord.
130
Hope in the Lord’s Redemption
A Song of degrees.
Out of the depths have I cried unto thee, O Lord.
Lord, hear my voice:
let thine ears be attentive
to the voice of my supplications.
If thou, Lord, shouldest mark iniquities,
O Lord, who shall stand?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1
2
3
1380 Psalms 131
But there is forgiveness with thee,
that thou mayest be feared.
I wait for the Lord,
my soul doth wait,
and in his word do I hope.
My soul waiteth for the Lord
more than they that watch for the morning:
I say, more than they that watch for the morning.
Let Israel hope in the Lord:
for with the Lord there is mercy,
and with him is plenteous redemption.
And he shall redeem Israel
from all his iniquities.
131
Childlike Repose in the Lord
A Song of degrees of David.
Lord, my heart is not haughty,
nor mine eyes lofty:
neither do I exercise myself in great matters,
or in things too high for me.
Surely I have behaved and quieted myself,
as a child that is weaned of his mother:
my soul is even as a weaned child.
Let Israel hope in the Lord
from henceforth and for ever.
4
5
6
7
8
1
2
3
1381 Psalms 132
132
A Prayer for Blessing on the Sanctuary
A Song of degrees.
Lord, remember David,
and all his afflictions:
how he sware unto the Lord,
and vowed unto the mighty God of Jacob;
Surely I will not come into the tabernacle of my house,
nor go up into my bed;
I will not give sleep to mine eyes,
or slumber to mine eyelids,
until I find out a place for the Lord,
a habitation for the mighty God of Jacob.
Lo, we heard of it at Ephratah:
we found it in the fields of the wood.
We will go into his tabernacles:
we will worship at his footstool.
Arise, O Lord, into thy rest;
thou, and the ark of thy strength.
Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness;
and let thy saints shout for joy.
For thy servant David’s sake
turn not away the face of thine anointed.
The Lord hath sworn in truth unto David;
he will not turn from it;
Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy throne.
If thy children will keep my covenant
and my testimony that I shall teach them,
their children shall also sit upon thy throne for evermore.
For the Lord hath chosen Zion;
he hath desired it for his habitation.
This is my rest for ever:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1382 Psalms 133
here will I dwell; for I have desired it.
I will abundantly bless her provision:
I will satisfy her poor with bread.
I will also clothe her priests with salvation:
and her saints shall shout aloud for joy.
There will I make the horn of David to bud:
I have ordained a lamp for mine anointed.
His enemies will I clothe with shame:
but upon himself shall his crown flourish.
133
The Blessings of Brotherly Unity
A Song of degrees of David.
Behold, how good and how pleasant it is
for brethren to dwell together in unity!
It is like the precious ointment upon the head,
that ran down upon the beard,
even Aaron’s beard:
that went down to the skirts of his garments;
as the dew of Hermon,
and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of Zion:
for there the Lord commanded the blessing,
even life for evermore.
134
Exhortation to the Night-watchers
A Song of degrees.
Behold, bless ye the Lord,
all ye servants of the Lord,
15
16
17
18
1
2
3
1
1383 Psalms 135
which by night stand in the house of the Lord.
Lift up your hands in the sanctuary,
and bless the Lord.
The Lord that made heaven and earth
bless thee out of Zion.
135
The Greatness of the Lord and the Vanity of Idols
Praise ye the Lord.
Praise ye the name of the Lord;
praise him, O ye servants of the Lord.
Ye that stand in the house of the Lord,
in the courts of the house of our God,
praise the Lord;
for the Lord is good:
sing praises unto his name;
for it is pleasant.
For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself,
and Israel for his peculiar treasure.
For I know that the Lord is great,
and that our Lord is above all gods.
Whatsoever the Lord pleased,
that did he in heaven, and in earth,
in the seas, and all deep places.
He causeth the vapors to ascend from the ends of the earth;
he maketh lightnings for the rain;
he bringeth the wind out of his treasuries.
Who smote the firstborn of Egypt,
both of man and beast.
Who sent tokens and wonders into the midst of thee, O Egypt,
upon Pharaoh, and upon all his servants.
Who smote great nations,
and slew mighty kings;
2
3
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1384 Psalms 136
Sihon king of the Amorites,
and Og king of Bashan,
and all the kingdoms of Canaan:
and gave their land for a heritage,
a heritage unto Israel his people.
Thy name, O Lord, endureth for ever;
and thy memorial, O Lord, throughout all generations.
For the Lord will judge his people,
and he will repent himself concerning his servants.
The idols of the heathen are silver and gold,
the work of men’s hands.
They have mouths, but they speak not;
eyes have they, but they see not;
they have ears, but they hear not;
neither is there any breath in their mouths.
They that make them are like unto them:
so is every one that trusteth in them.
Bless the Lord, O house of Israel:
bless the Lord, O house of Aaron:
bless the Lord, O house of Levi:
ye that fear the Lord, bless the Lord.
Blessed be the Lord out of Zion,
which dwelleth at Jerusalem.
Praise ye the Lord.
136
Praise for the Lord’s Everlasting Mercy
O give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
O give thanks unto the God of gods:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
O give thanks to the Lord of lords:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
1385 Psalms 136
To him who alone doeth great wonders:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
To him that by wisdom made the heavens:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
To him that stretched out the earth above the waters:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
To him that made great lights:
for his mercy endureth for ever:
the sun to rule by day:
for his mercy endureth for ever:
the moon and stars to rule by night:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
To him that smote Egypt in their firstborn:
for his mercy endureth for ever:
and brought out Israel from among them:
for his mercy endureth for ever:
with a strong hand, and with a stretched out arm:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
To him which divided the Red sea into parts:
for his mercy endureth for ever:
and made Israel to pass through the midst of it:
for his mercy endureth for ever:
but overthrew Pharaoh and his host in the Red sea:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
To him which led his people through the wilderness:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
To him which smote great kings:
for his mercy endureth for ever:
and slew famous kings:
for his mercy endureth for ever:
Sihon king of the Amorites:
for his mercy endureth for ever:
and Og the king of Bashan:
for his mercy endureth for ever:
and gave their land for a heritage:
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1386 Psalms 137
for his mercy endureth for ever:
even a heritage unto Israel his servant:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
Who remembered us in our low estate:
for his mercy endureth for ever:
and hath redeemed us from our enemies:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
Who giveth food to all flesh:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
O give thanks unto the God of heaven:
for his mercy endureth for ever.
137
The Mourning of the Exiles in Babylon
By the rivers of Babylon,
there we sat down, yea, we wept,
when we remembered Zion.
We hanged our harps upon the willows in the midst thereof.
For there they that carried us away captive required of us a song;
and they that wasted us required of us mirth, saying,
Sing us one of the songs of Zion.
How shall we sing the Lord’s song in a strange land?
If I forget thee, O Jerusalem,
let my right hand forget her cunning.
If I do not remember thee,
let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth;
if I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy.
Remember, O Lord, the children of Edom
in the day of Jerusalem;
who said, Rase it, rase it,
even to the foundation thereof.
O daughter of Babylon, who art to be destroyed;
happy shall he be, that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us.
22
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1387 Psalms 138
Happy shall he be, that taketh and dasheth
thy little ones against the stones.
138
Thanksgiving for the Lord’s Favor
A Psalm of David.
I will praise thee with my whole heart:
before the gods will I sing praise unto thee.
I will worship toward thy holy temple,
and praise thy name for thy loving-kindness and for thy truth:
for thou hast magnified thy word above all thy name.
In the day when I cried thou answeredst me,
and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul.
All the kings of the earth shall praise thee, O Lord,
when they hear the words of thy mouth.
Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the Lord:
for great is the glory of the Lord.
Though the Lord be high,
yet hath he respect unto the lowly:
but the proud he knoweth afar off.
Though I walk in the midst of trouble, thou wilt revive me:
thou shalt stretch forth thine hand against the wrath of mine
enemies,
and thy right hand shall save me.
The Lord will perfect that which concerneth me:
thy mercy, O Lord, endureth for ever:
forsake not the works of thine own hands.
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1388 Psalms 139
139
God’s Omnipresence and Omniscience
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David.
O Lord, thou hast searched me, and known me.
Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising;
thou understandest my thought afar off.
Thou compassest my path and my lying down,
and art acquainted with all my ways.
For there is not a word in my tongue,
but, lo, O Lord, thou knowest it altogether.
Thou hast beset me behind and before,
and laid thine hand upon me.
Such knowledge is too wonderful for me;
it is high, I cannot attain unto it.
Whither shall I go from thy Spirit?
Or whither shall I flee from thy presence?
If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there:
if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there.
If I take the wings of the morning,
and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea;
even there shall thy hand lead me,
and thy right hand shall hold me.
If I say, Surely the darkness shall cover me;
even the night shall be light about me.
Yea, the darkness hideth not from thee;
but the night shineth as the day:
the darkness and the light are both alike to thee.
For thou hast possessed my reins:
thou hast covered me in my mother’s womb.
I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made:
marvelous are thy works;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1389 Psalms 140
and that my soul knoweth right well.
My substance was not hid from thee
when I was made in secret,
and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth.
Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being unperfect;
and in thy book all my members were written,
which in continuance were fashioned,
when as yet there was none of them.
How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, O God!
How great is the sum of them!
If I should count them, they are more in number than the sand:
when I awake, I am still with thee.
Surely thou wilt slay the wicked, O God:
depart from me therefore, ye bloody men.
For they speak against thee wickedly,
and thine enemies take thy name in vain.
Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee?
And am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee?
I hate them with perfect hatred:
I count them mine enemies.
Search me, O God, and know my heart:
try me, and know my thoughts:
and see if there be any wicked way in me,
and lead me in the way everlasting.
140
A Prayer for Protection against Persecutors
To the chief Musician,
A Psalm of David.
Deliver me, O Lord, from the evil man:
preserve me from the violent man;
which imagine mischiefs in their heart;
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
2
1390 Psalms 140
continually are they gathered together for war.
They have sharpened their tongues like a serpent;
adders’ poison is under their lips.
Selah.
Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of the wicked;
preserve me from the violent man;
who have purposed to overthrow my goings.
The proud have hid a snare for me, and cords;
they have spread a net by the wayside;
they have set gins for me.
Selah.
I said unto the Lord, Thou art my God:
hear the voice of my supplications, O Lord.
O God the Lord, the strength of my salvation,
thou hast covered my head in the day of battle.
Grant not, O Lord, the desires of the wicked:
further not his wicked device;
lest they exalt themselves.
Selah.
As for the head of those that compass me about,
let the mischief of their own lips cover them.
Let burning coals fall upon them:
let them be cast into the fire;
into deep pits,
that they rise not up again.
Let not an evil speaker be established in the earth:
evil shall hunt the violent man to overthrow him.
I know that the Lord will maintain the cause of the afflicted,
and the right of the poor.
Surely the righteous shall give thanks unto thy name:
the upright shall dwell in thy presence.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1391 Psalms 141
141
A Prayer for Preservation from Evil
A Psalm of David.
Lord, I cry unto thee:
make haste unto me;
give ear unto my voice,
when I cry unto thee.
Let my prayer be set forth before thee as incense;
and the lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice.
Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth;
keep the door of my lips.
Incline not my heart to any evil thing,
to practise wicked works
with men that work iniquity:
and let me not eat of their dainties.
Let the righteous smite me;
it shall be a kindness:
and let him reprove me;
it shall be an excellent oil,
which shall not break my head:
for yet my prayer also shall be in their calamities.
When their judges are overthrown in stony places,
they shall hear my words; for they are sweet.
Our bones are scattered at the grave’s mouth,
as when one cutteth and cleaveth wood upon the earth.
But mine eyes are unto thee, O God the Lord:
in thee is my trust;
leave not my soul destitute.
Keep me from the snares which they have laid for me,
and the gins of the workers of iniquity.
Let the wicked fall into their own nets,
whilst that I withal escape.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1392 Psalms 142
142
A Prayer for Help in Trouble
Maschil of David;
A Prayer when he was in the cave.
I cried unto the Lord with my voice;
with my voice unto the Lord did I make my supplication.
I poured out my complaint before him;
I showed before him my trouble.
When my spirit was overwhelmed within me,
then thou knewest my path.
In the way wherein I walked
have they privily laid a snare for me.
I looked on my right hand, and beheld,
but there was no man that would know me:
refuge failed me;
no man cared for my soul.
I cried unto thee, O Lord:
I said, Thou art my refuge
and my portion in the land of the living.
Attend unto my cry;
for I am brought very low:
deliver me from my persecutors;
for they are stronger than I.
Bring my soul out of prison,
that I may praise thy name:
the righteous shall compass me about;
for thou shalt deal bountifully with me.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1393 Psalms 143
143
A Prayer for Deliverance and Guidance
A Psalm of David.
Hear my prayer, O Lord,
give ear to my supplications:
in thy faithfulness answer me,
and in thy righteousness.
And enter not into judgment with thy servant:
for in thy sight shall no man living be justified.
For the enemy hath persecuted my soul;
he hath smitten my life down to the ground;
he hath made me to dwell in darkness,
as those that have been long dead.
Therefore is my spirit overwhelmed within me;
my heart within me is desolate.
I remember the days of old;
I meditate on all thy works;
I muse on the work of thy hands.
I stretch forth my hands unto thee:
my soul thirsteth after thee, as a thirsty land.
Selah.
Hear me speedily, O Lord;
my spirit faileth:
hide not thy face from me,
lest I be like unto them that go down into the pit.
Cause me to hear thy loving-kindness in the morning;
for in thee do I trust:
cause me to know the way wherein I should walk;
for I lift up my soul unto thee.
Deliver me, O Lord, from mine enemies:
I flee unto thee to hide me.
Teach me to do thy will;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1394 Psalms 144
for thou art my God:
thy Spirit is good;
lead me into the land of uprightness.
Quicken me, O Lord, for thy name’s sake:
for thy righteousness’ sake bring my soul out of trouble.
And of thy mercy cut off mine enemies,
and destroy all them that afflict my soul:
for I am thy servant.
144
A Prayer for Rescue and Prosperity
A Psalm of David.
Blessed be the Lord my strength,
which teacheth my hands to war,
and my fingers to fight:
my goodness, and my fortress;
my high tower, and my deliverer;
my shield, and he in whom I trust;
who subdueth my people under me.
Lord, what is man, that thou takest knowledge of him!
or the son of man, that thou makest account of him!
Man is like to vanity:
his days are as a shadow that passeth away.
Bow thy heavens, O Lord, and come down:
touch the mountains, and they shall smoke.
Cast forth lightning, and scatter them:
shoot out thine arrows, and destroy them.
Send thine hand from above;
rid me, and deliver me out of great waters,
from the hand of strange children;
whose mouth speaketh vanity,
and their right hand is a right hand of falsehood.
11
12
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1395 Psalms 145
I will sing a new song unto thee, O God:
upon a psaltery and an instrument of ten strings
will I sing praises unto thee.
It is he that giveth salvation unto kings:
who delivereth David his servant from the hurtful sword.
Rid me, and deliver me from the hand of strange children,
whose mouth speaketh vanity,
and their right hand is a right hand of falsehood:
that our sons may be as plants grown up in their youth;
that our daughters may be as corner stones,
polished after the similitude of a palace:
that our garners may be full,
affording all manner of store;
that our sheep may bring forth thousands
and ten thousands in our streets:
that our oxen may be strong to labor;
that there be no breaking in, nor going out;
that there be no complaining in our streets.
Happy is that people, that is in such a case:
yea, happy is that people, whose God is the Lord.
145
Praise for the Lord’s Goodness and Power
David’s Psalm of praise.
I will extol thee, my God, O King;
and I will bless thy name for ever and ever.
Every day will I bless thee;
and I will praise thy name for ever and ever.
Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised;
and his greatness is unsearchable.
One generation shall praise thy works to another,
and shall declare thy mighty acts.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
1396 Psalms 145
I will speak of the glorious honor of thy majesty,
and of thy wondrous works.
And men shall speak of the might of thy terrible acts:
and I will declare thy greatness.
They shall abundantly utter the memory of thy great goodness,
and shall sing of thy righteousness.
The Lord is gracious, and full of compassion;
slow to anger, and of great mercy.
The Lord is good to all:
and his tender mercies are over all his works.
All thy works shall praise thee, O Lord;
and thy saints shall bless thee.
They shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom,
and talk of thy power;
to make known to the sons of men his mighty acts,
and the glorious majesty of his kingdom.
Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom,
and thy dominion endureth throughout all generations.
The Lord upholdeth all that fall,
and raiseth up all those that be bowed down.
The eyes of all wait upon thee;
and thou givest them their meat in due season.
Thou openest thine hand,
and satisfiest the desire of every living thing.
The Lord is righteous in all his ways,
and holy in all his works.
The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him,
to all that call upon him in truth.
He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him:
he also will hear their cry, and will save them.
The Lord preserveth all them that love him:
but all the wicked will he destroy.
My mouth shall speak the praise of the Lord:
and let all flesh bless his holy name for ever and ever.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1397 Psalms 146
146
Praise for the Lord’s Righteous Acts
Praise ye the Lord.
Praise the Lord, O my soul.
While I live will I praise the Lord:
I will sing praises unto my God while I have any being.
Put not your trust in princes,
nor in the son of man,
in whom there is no help.
His breath goeth forth,
he returneth to his earth;
in that very day his thoughts perish.
Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help,
whose hope is in the Lord his God:
which made heaven, and earth,
the sea, and all that therein is:
which keepeth truth for ever:
which executeth judgment for the oppressed:
which giveth food to the hungry.
The Lord looseth the prisoners:
the Lord openeth the eyes of the blind:
the Lord raiseth them that are bowed down:
the Lord loveth the righteous:
the Lord preserveth the strangers;
he relieveth the fatherless and widow:
but the way of the wicked he turneth upside down.
The Lord shall reign for ever,
even thy God, O Zion, unto all generations.
Praise ye the Lord.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1398 Psalms 147
147
Praise for the Lord’s Favor to Jerusalem
Praise ye the Lord:
for it is good to sing praises unto our God;
for it is pleasant;
and praise is comely.
The Lord doth build up Jerusalem:
he gathereth together the outcasts of Israel.
He healeth the broken in heart,
and bindeth up their wounds.
He telleth the number of the stars;
he calleth them all by their names.
Great is our Lord, and of great power:
his understanding is infinite.
The Lord lifteth up the meek:
he casteth the wicked down to the ground.
Sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving;
sing praise upon the harp unto our God:
who covereth the heaven with clouds,
who prepareth rain for the earth,
who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains.
He giveth to the beast his food,
and to the young ravens which cry.
He delighteth not in the strength of the horse:
he taketh not pleasure in the legs of a man.
The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him,
in those that hope in his mercy.
Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem;
praise thy God, O Zion.
For he hath strengthened the bars of thy gates;
he hath blessed thy children within thee.
He maketh peace in thy borders,
and filleth thee with the finest of the wheat.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1399 Psalms 148
He sendeth forth his commandment upon earth:
his word runneth very swiftly.
He giveth snow like wool:
he scattereth the hoar frost like ashes.
He casteth forth his ice like morsels:
who can stand before his cold?
He sendeth out his word, and melteth them:
he causeth his wind to blow, and the waters flow.
He showeth his word unto Jacob,
his statutes and his judgments unto Israel.
He hath not dealt so with any nation:
and as for his judgments, they have not known them.
Praise ye the Lord.
148
All Creation Exhorted to Praise the Lord
Praise ye the Lord.
Praise ye the Lord from the heavens:
praise him in the heights.
Praise ye him, all his angels:
praise ye him, all his hosts.
Praise ye him, sun and moon:
praise him, all ye stars of light.
Praise him, ye heavens of heavens,
and ye waters that be above the heavens.
Let them praise the name of the Lord:
for he commanded, and they were created.
He hath also stablished them for ever and ever:
he hath made a decree which shall not pass.
Praise the Lord from the earth,
ye dragons, and all deeps:
fire, and hail; snow, and vapor;
stormy wind fulfilling his word:
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1400 Psalms 149
mountains, and all hills;
fruitful trees, and all cedars:
beasts, and all cattle;
creeping things, and flying fowl:
kings of the earth, and all people;
princes, and all judges of the earth:
both young men, and maidens;
old men, and children:
let them praise the name of the Lord:
for his name alone is excellent;
his glory is above the earth and heaven.
He also exalteth the horn of his people,
the praise of all his saints;
even of the children of Israel,
a people near unto him.
Praise ye the Lord.
149
Israel Exhorted to Praise the Lord
Praise ye the Lord.
Sing unto the Lord a new song,
and his praise in the congregation of saints.
Let Israel rejoice in him that made him:
let the children of Zion be joyful in their King.
Let them praise his name in the dance:
let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp.
For the Lord taketh pleasure in his people:
he will beautify the meek with salvation.
Let the saints be joyful in glory:
let them sing aloud upon their beds.
Let the high praises of God be in their mouth,
and a two-edged sword in their hand;
to execute vengeance upon the heathen,
9
10
11
12
13
14
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1401 Psalms 150
and punishments upon the people;
to bind their kings with chains,
and their nobles with fetters of iron;
to execute upon them the judgment written:
this honor have all his saints.
Praise ye the Lord.
150
A Call to Praise God with Musical Instruments
Praise ye the Lord.
Praise God in his sanctuary:
praise him in the firmament of his power.
Praise him for his mighty acts:
praise him according to his excellent greatness.
Praise him with the sound of the trumpet:
praise him with the psaltery and harp.
Praise him with the timbrel and dance:
praise him with stringed instruments and organs.
Praise him upon the loud cymbals:
praise him upon the high sounding cymbals.
Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord.
Praise ye the Lord.
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
The Proverbs
[Proverbs]
1
The Value of Proverbs
The Proverbs of Solomon the son of David, king of Israel:
To know wisdom and instruction;
to perceive the words of understanding;
to receive the instruction of wisdom,
justice, and judgment, and equity;
to give subtilty to the simple,
to the young man knowledge and discretion.
A wise man will hear, and will increase learning;
and a man of understanding shall attain unto wise counsels:
to understand a proverb, and the interpretation;
the words of the wise, and their dark sayings.
The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge:
but fools despise wisdom and instruction.
Wisdom’s Warning
My son, hear the instruction of thy father,
and forsake not the law of thy mother:
for they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head,
and chains about thy neck.
My son, if sinners entice thee,
consent thou not.
If they say, Come with us, let us lay wait for blood,
let us lurk privily for the innocent without cause:
let us swallow them up alive as the grave;
and whole, as those that go down into the pit:
we shall find all precious substance,
we shall fill our houses with spoil:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1403 Proverbs 1
cast in thy lot among us;
let us all have one purse:
my son, walk not thou in the way with them;
refrain thy foot from their path:
for their feet run to evil,
and make haste to shed blood.
Surely in vain the net is spread
in the sight of any bird.
And they lay wait for their own blood;
they lurk privily for their own lives.
So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain;
which taketh away the life of the owners thereof.
Wisdom crieth without;
she uttereth her voice in the streets:
she crieth in the chief place of concourse,
in the openings of the gates:
in the city she uttereth her words, saying,
How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity?
and the scorners delight in their scorning,
and fools hate knowledge?
Turn you at my reproof:
behold, I will pour out my spirit unto you,
I will make known my words unto you.
Because I have called, and ye refused;
I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded;
but ye have set at nought all my counsel,
and would none of my reproof:
I also will laugh at your calamity;
I will mock when your fear cometh;
when your fear cometh as desolation,
and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind;
when distress and anguish cometh upon you.
Then shall they call upon me,
but I will not answer;
they shall seek me early,
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1404 Proverbs 2
but they shall not find me:
for that they hated knowledge,
and did not choose the fear of the Lord:
they would none of my counsel:
they despised all my reproof.
Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way,
and be filled with their own devices.
For the turning away of the simple shall slay them,
and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them.
But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely,
and shall be quiet from fear of evil.
2
The Reward of Seeking Wisdom
My son, if thou wilt receive my words,
and hide my commandments with thee;
so that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom,
and apply thine heart to understanding;
yea, if thou criest after knowledge,
and liftest up thy voice for understanding;
if thou seekest her as silver,
and searchest for her as for hid treasures;
then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord,
and find the knowledge of God.
For the Lord giveth wisdom:
out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding.
He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous:
he is a buckler to them that walk uprightly.
He keepeth the paths of judgment,
and preserveth the way of his saints.
Then shalt thou understand righteousness,
and judgment, and equity;
yea, every good path.
29
30
31
32
33
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1405 Proverbs 3
When wisdom entereth into thine heart,
and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul;
discretion shall preserve thee,
understanding shall keep thee:
to deliver thee from the way of the evil man,
from the man that speaketh froward things;
who leave the paths of uprightness,
to walk in the ways of darkness;
who rejoice to do evil,
and delight in the frowardness of the wicked;
whose ways are crooked,
and they froward in their paths:
to deliver thee from the strange woman,
even from the stranger which flattereth with her words;
which forsaketh the guide of her youth,
and forgetteth the covenant of her God.
For her house inclineth unto death,
and her paths unto the dead.
None that go unto her return again,
neither take they hold of the paths of life.
That thou mayest walk in the way of good men,
and keep the paths of the righteous.
For the upright shall dwell in the land,
and the perfect shall remain in it.
But the wicked shall be cut off from the earth,
and the transgressors shall be rooted out of it.
3
Exhortations to Obedience
My son, forget not my law;
but let thine heart keep my commandments:
for length of days, and long life,
and peace, shall they add to thee.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
1406 Proverbs 3
Let not mercy and truth forsake thee:
bind them about thy neck;
write them upon the table of thine heart:
so shalt thou find favor and good understanding
in the sight of God and man.
Trust in the Lord with all thine heart;
and lean not unto thine own understanding.
In all thy ways acknowledge him,
and he shall direct thy paths.
Be not wise in thine own eyes:
fear the Lord, and depart from evil.
It shall be health to thy navel,
and marrow to thy bones.
Honor the Lord with thy substance,
and with the firstfruits of all thine increase:
so shall thy barns be filled with plenty,
and thy presses shall burst out with new wine.
My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord;
neither be weary of his correction:
for whom the Lord loveth he correcteth;
even as a father the son in whom he delighteth.
Happy is the man that findeth wisdom,
and the man that getteth understanding:
for the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver,
and the gain thereof than fine gold.
She is more precious than rubies:
and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto
her.
Length of days is in her right hand;
and in her left hand riches and honor.
Her ways are ways of pleasantness,
and all her paths are peace.
She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her:
and happy is every one that retaineth her.
The Lord by wisdom hath founded the earth;
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1407 Proverbs 3
by understanding hath he established the heavens.
By his knowledge the depths are broken up,
and the clouds drop down the dew.
My son, let not them depart from thine eyes:
keep sound wisdom and discretion:
so shall they be life unto thy soul,
and grace to thy neck.
Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely,
and thy foot shall not stumble.
When thou liest down, thou shalt not be afraid:
yea, thou shalt lie down, and thy sleep shall be sweet.
Be not afraid of sudden fear,
neither of the desolation of the wicked, when it cometh.
For the Lord shall be thy confidence,
and shall keep thy foot from being taken.
Withhold not good from them to whom it is due,
when it is in the power of thine hand to do it.
Say not unto thy neighbor,
Go, and come again, and tomorrow I will give;
when thou hast it by thee.
Devise not evil against thy neighbor,
seeing he dwelleth securely by thee.
Strive not with a man without cause,
if he have done thee no harm.
Envy thou not the oppressor,
and choose none of his ways.
For the froward is abomination to the Lord:
but his secret is with the righteous.
The curse of the Lord is in the house of the wicked:
but he blesseth the habitation of the just.
Surely he scorneth the scorners:
but he giveth grace unto the lowly.
The wise shall inherit glory:
but shame shall be the promotion of fools.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
1408 Proverbs 4
4
The Beneficence of Wisdom
Hear, ye children, the instruction of a father,
and attend to know understanding.
For I give you good doctrine,
forsake ye not my law.
For I was my father’s son,
tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother.
He taught me also, and said unto me,
Let thine heart retain my words:
keep my commandments, and live.
Get wisdom, get understanding:
forget it not; neither decline from the words of my mouth.
Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee:
love her, and she shall keep thee.
Wisdom is the principal thing;
therefore get wisdom:
and with all thy getting get understanding.
Exalt her, and she shall promote thee:
she shall bring thee to honor, when thou dost embrace her.
She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace:
a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee.
Hear, O my son, and receive my sayings;
and the years of thy life shall be many.
I have taught thee in the way of wisdom;
I have led thee in right paths.
When thou goest, thy steps shall not be straitened;
and when thou runnest, thou shalt not stumble.
Take fast hold of instruction;
let her not go:
keep her; for she is thy life.
Enter not into the path of the wicked,
and go not in the way of evil men.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1409 Proverbs 5
Avoid it, pass not by it,
turn from it, and pass away.
For they sleep not, except they have done mischief;
and their sleep is taken away, unless they cause some to fall.
For they eat the bread of wickedness,
and drink the wine of violence.
But the path of the just is as the shining light,
that shineth more and more unto the perfect day.
The way of the wicked is as darkness:
they know not at what they stumble.
My son, attend to my words;
incline thine ear unto my sayings.
Let them not depart from thine eyes;
keep them in the midst of thine heart.
For they are life unto those that find them,
and health to all their flesh.
Keep thy heart with all diligence;
for out of it are the issues of life.
Put away from thee a froward mouth,
and perverse lips put far from thee.
Let thine eyes look right on,
and let thine eyelids look straight before thee.
Ponder the path of thy feet,
and let all thy ways be established.
Turn not to the right hand nor to the left:
remove thy foot from evil.
5
Warning against Unchastity
My son, attend unto my wisdom,
and bow thine ear to my understanding:
that thou mayest regard discretion,
and that thy lips may keep knowledge.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
1410 Proverbs 5
For the lips of a strange woman drop as a honeycomb,
and her mouth is smoother than oil:
but her end is bitter as wormwood,
sharp as a two-edged sword.
Her feet go down to death;
her steps take hold on hell.
Lest thou shouldest ponder the path of life,
her ways are movable, that thou canst not know them.
Hear me now therefore, O ye children,
and depart not from the words of my mouth.
Remove thy way far from her,
and come not nigh the door of her house:
lest thou give thine honor unto others,
and thy years unto the cruel:
lest strangers be filled with thy wealth;
and thy labors be in the house of a stranger;
and thou mourn at the last,
when thy flesh and thy body are consumed,
and say, How have I hated instruction,
and my heart despised reproof;
and have not obeyed the voice of my teachers,
nor inclined mine ear to them that instructed me!
I was almost in all evil
in the midst of the congregation and assembly.
Drink waters out of thine own cistern,
and running waters out of thine own well.
Let thy fountains be dispersed abroad,
and rivers of waters in the streets.
Let them be only thine own,
and not strangers’ with thee.
Let thy fountain be blessed:
and rejoice with the wife of thy youth.
Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe;
let her breasts satisfy thee at all times;
and be thou ravished always with her love.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1411 Proverbs 6
And why wilt thou, my son, be ravished with a strange woman,
and embrace the bosom of a stranger?
For the ways of man are before the eyes of the Lord,
and he pondereth all his goings.
His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself,
and he shall be holden with the cords of his sins.
He shall die without instruction;
and in the greatness of his folly he shall go astray.
6
Warning against Idleness and Falsehood
My son, if thou be surety for thy friend,
if thou hast stricken thy hand with a stranger,
thou art snared with the words of thy mouth,
thou art taken with the words of thy mouth.
Do this now, my son, and deliver thyself,
when thou art come into the hand of thy friend;
go, humble thyself, and make sure thy friend.
Give not sleep to thine eyes,
nor slumber to thine eyelids.
Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand of the hunter,
and as a bird from the hand of the fowler.
Go to the ant, thou sluggard;
consider her ways, and be wise:
which having no guide,
overseer, or ruler,
provideth her meat in the summer,
and gathereth her food in the harvest.
How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard?
When wilt thou arise out of thy sleep?
Yet a little sleep, a little slumber,
a little folding of the hands to sleep:
so shall thy poverty come as one that traveleth,
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1412 Proverbs 6
and thy want as an armed man.
A naughty person, a wicked man,
walketh with a froward mouth.
He winketh with his eyes,
he speaketh with his feet,
he teacheth with his fingers;
frowardness is in his heart,
he deviseth mischief continually;
he soweth discord.
Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly;
suddenly shall he be broken without remedy.
These six things doth the Lord hate;
yea, seven are an abomination unto him:
a proud look, a lying tongue,
and hands that shed innocent blood,
a heart that deviseth wicked imaginations,
feet that be swift in running to mischief,
a false witness that speaketh lies,
and he that soweth discord among brethren.
Warning against Adultery
My son, keep thy father’s commandment,
and forsake not the law of thy mother:
bind them continually upon thine heart,
and tie them about thy neck.
When thou goest, it shall lead thee;
when thou sleepest, it shall keep thee;
and when thou awakest, it shall talk with thee.
For the commandment is a lamp; and the law is light;
and reproofs of instruction are the way of life:
to keep thee from the evil woman,
from the flattery of the tongue of a strange woman.
Lust not after her beauty in thine heart;
neither let her take thee with her eyelids.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1413 Proverbs 7
For by means of a whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of
bread:
and the adulteress will hunt for the precious life.
Can a man take fire in his bosom,
and his clothes not be burned?
Can one go upon hot coals,
and his feet not be burned?
So he that goeth in to his neighbor’s wife;
whosoever toucheth her shall not be innocent.
Men do not despise a thief,
if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry;
but if he be found, he shall restore sevenfold;
he shall give all the substance of his house.
But whoso committeth adultery with a woman lacketh
understanding:
he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul.
A wound and dishonor shall he get;
and his reproach shall not be wiped away.
For jealousy is the rage of a man:
therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance.
He will not regard any ransom;
neither will he rest content, though thou givest many gifts.
7
The Wiles of a Harlot
My son, keep my words,
and lay up my commandments with thee.
Keep my commandments, and live;
and my law as the apple of thine eye.
Bind them upon thy fingers,
write them upon the table of thine heart.
Say unto wisdom, Thou art my sister;
and call understanding thy kinswoman:
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
1
2
3
4
1414 Proverbs 7
that they may keep thee from the strange woman,
from the stranger which flattereth with her words.
For at the window of my house
I looked through my casement,
and beheld among the simple ones,
I discerned among the youths,
a young man void of understanding,
passing through the street near her corner;
and he went the way to her house,
in the twilight, in the evening,
in the black and dark night.
And, behold, there met him a woman
with the attire of a harlot, and subtile of heart.
(She is loud and stubborn;
her feet abide not in her house:
now is she without, now in the streets,
and lieth in wait at every corner.)
So she caught him, and kissed him,
and with an impudent face said unto him,
I have peace offerings with me;
this day have I paid my vows.
Therefore came I forth to meet thee,
diligently to seek thy face,
and I have found thee.
I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry,
with carved works, with fine linen of Egypt.
I have perfumed my bed
with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.
Come, let us take our fill of love until the morning:
let us solace ourselves with loves.
For the goodman is not at home,
he is gone a long journey:
he hath taken a bag of money with him,
and will come home at the day appointed.
With her much fair speech she caused him to yield,
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1415 Proverbs 8
with the flattering of her lips she forced him.
He goeth after her straightway,
as an ox goeth to the slaughter,
or as a fool to the correction of the stocks;
till a dart strike through his liver;
as a bird hasteth to the snare,
and knoweth not that it is for his life.
Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children,
and attend to the words of my mouth.
Let not thine heart decline to her ways,
go not astray in her paths.
For she hath cast down many wounded:
yea, many strong men have been slain by her.
Her house is the way to hell,
going down to the chambers of death.
8
The Excellence and Eternity of Wisdom
Doth not wisdom cry?
and understanding put forth her voice?
She standeth in the top of high places,
by the way in the places of the paths.
She crieth at the gates,
at the entry of the city,
at the coming in at the doors:
Unto you, O men, I call;
and my voice is to the sons of man.
O ye simple, understand wisdom:
and, ye fools, be ye of an understanding heart.
Hear; for I will speak of excellent things;
and the opening of my lips shall be right things.
For my mouth shall speak truth;
and wickedness is an abomination to my lips.
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1416 Proverbs 8
All the words of my mouth are in righteousness;
there is nothing froward or perverse in them.
They are all plain to him that understandeth,
and right to them that find knowledge.
Receive my instruction, and not silver;
and knowledge rather than choice gold.
For wisdom is better than rubies;
and all the things that may be desired are not to be compared to it.
I wisdom dwell with prudence,
and find out knowledge of witty inventions.
The fear of the Lord is to hate evil:
pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way,
and the froward mouth, do I hate.
Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom:
I am understanding; I have strength.
By me kings reign,
and princes decree justice.
By me princes rule, and nobles,
even all the judges of the earth.
I love them that love me;
and those that seek me early shall find me.
Riches and honor are with me;
yea, durable riches and righteousness.
My fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine gold;
and my revenue than choice silver.
I lead in the way of righteousness,
in the midst of the paths of judgment:
that I may cause those that love me to inherit substance;
and I will fill their treasures.
The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his way,
before his works of old.
I was set up from everlasting,
from the beginning,
or ever the earth was.
When there were no depths, I was brought forth;
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1417 Proverbs 9
when there were no fountains abounding with water.
Before the mountains were settled,
before the hills was I brought forth:
while as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields,
nor the highest part of the dust of the world.
When he prepared the heavens, I was there:
when he set a compass upon the face of the depth:
when he established the clouds above:
when he strengthened the fountains of the deep:
when he gave to the sea his decree,
that the waters should not pass his commandment:
when he appointed the foundations of the earth:
then I was by him,
as one brought up with him:
and I was daily his delight,
rejoicing always before him;
rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth;
and my delights were with the sons of men.
Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye children:
for blessed are they that keep my ways.
Hear instruction, and be wise,
and refuse it not.
Blessed is the man that heareth me,
watching daily at my gates,
waiting at the posts of my doors.
For whoso findeth me findeth life,
and shall obtain favor of the Lord.
But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul:
all they that hate me love death.
9
Wisdom and the Foolish Woman
Wisdom hath builded her house,
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
1
1418 Proverbs 9
she hath hewn out her seven pillars:
she hath killed her beasts;
she hath mingled her wine;
she hath also furnished her table.
She hath sent forth her maidens:
she crieth upon the highest places of the city,
Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither:
as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him,
Come, eat of my bread,
and drink of the wine which I have mingled.
Forsake the foolish, and live;
and go in the way of understanding.
He that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself shame:
and he that rebuketh a wicked man getteth himself a blot.
Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate thee:
rebuke a wise man, and he will love thee.
Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser:
teach a just man, and he will increase in learning.
The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom:
and the knowledge of the Holy is understanding.
For by me thy days shall be multiplied,
and the years of thy life shall be increased.
If thou be wise, thou shalt be wise for thyself:
but if thou scornest, thou alone shalt bear it.
A foolish woman is clamorous:
she is simple, and knoweth nothing.
For she sitteth at the door of her house,
on a seat in the high places of the city,
to call passengers
who go right on their ways:
Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither:
and as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him,
Stolen waters are sweet,
and bread eaten in secret is pleasant.
But he knoweth not that the dead are there;
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1419 Proverbs 10
and that her guests are in the depths of hell.
10
The Upright and the Wicked Contrasted
The Proverbs of Solomon.
A wise son maketh a glad father:
but a foolish son is the heaviness of his mother.
Treasures of wickedness profit nothing:
but righteousness delivereth from death.
The Lord will not suffer the soul of the righteous to famish:
but he casteth away the substance of the wicked.
He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand:
but the hand of the diligent maketh rich.
He that gathereth in summer is a wise son:
but he that sleepeth in harvest is a son that causeth shame.
Blessings are upon the head of the just:
but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked.
The memory of the just is blessed:
but the name of the wicked shall rot.
The wise in heart will receive commandments:
but a prating fool shall fall.
He that walketh uprightly walketh surely:
but he that perverteth his ways shall be known.
He that winketh with the eye causeth sorrow:
but a prating fool shall fall.
The mouth of a righteous man is a well of life:
but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked.
Hatred stirreth up strifes:
but love covereth all sins.
In the lips of him that hath understanding wisdom is found:
but a rod is for the back of him that is void of understanding.
Wise men lay up knowledge:
but the mouth of the foolish is near destruction.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1420 Proverbs 10
The rich man’s wealth is his strong city:
the destruction of the poor is their poverty.
The labor of the righteous tendeth to life:
the fruit of the wicked to sin.
He is in the way of life that keepeth instruction:
but he that refuseth reproof erreth.
He that hideth hatred with lying lips,
and he that uttereth a slander, is a fool.
In the multitude of words there wanteth not sin:
but he that refraineth his lips is wise.
The tongue of the just is as choice silver:
the heart of the wicked is little worth.
The lips of the righteous feed many:
but fools die for want of wisdom.
The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich,
and he addeth no sorrow with it.
It is as sport to a fool to do mischief:
but a man of understanding hath wisdom.
The fear of the wicked, it shall come upon him:
but the desire of the righteous shall be granted.
As the whirlwind passeth, so is the wicked no more:
but the righteous is an everlasting foundation.
As vinegar to the teeth,
and as smoke to the eyes,
so is the sluggard to them that send him.
The fear of the Lord prolongeth days:
but the years of the wicked shall be shortened.
The hope of the righteous shall be gladness:
but the expectation of the wicked shall perish.
The way of the Lord is strength to the upright:
but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity.
The righteous shall never be removed:
but the wicked shall not inhabit the earth.
The mouth of the just bringeth forth wisdom:
but the froward tongue shall be cut out.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1421 Proverbs 11
The lips of the righteous know what is acceptable:
but the mouth of the wicked speaketh frowardness.
11
A false balance is abomination to the Lord:
but a just weight is his delight.
When pride cometh, then cometh shame:
but with the lowly is wisdom.
The integrity of the upright shall guide them:
but the perverseness of transgressors shall destroy them.
Riches profit not in the day of wrath:
but righteousness delivereth from death.
The righteousness of the perfect shall direct his way:
but the wicked shall fall by his own wickedness.
The righteousness of the upright shall deliver them:
but transgressors shall be taken in their own naughtiness.
When a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall perish:
and the hope of unjust men perisheth.
The righteous is delivered out of trouble,
and the wicked cometh in his stead.
A hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth his neighbor:
but through knowledge shall the just be delivered.
When it goeth well with the righteous, the city rejoiceth:
and when the wicked perish, there is shouting.
By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted:
but it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked.
He that is void of wisdom despiseth his neighbor:
but a man of understanding holdeth his peace.
A talebearer revealeth secrets:
but he that is of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter.
Where no counsel is, the people fall:
but in the multitude of counselors there is safety.
He that is surety for a stranger shall smart for it:
and he that hateth suretyship is sure.
32
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1422 Proverbs 11
A gracious woman retaineth honor:
and strong men retain riches.
The merciful man doeth good to his own soul:
but he that is cruel troubleth his own flesh.
The wicked worketh a deceitful work:
but to him that soweth righteousness shall be a sure reward.
As righteousness tendeth to life;
so he that pursueth evil pursueth it to his own death.
They that are of a froward heart are abomination to the Lord:
but such as are upright in their way are his delight.
Though hand join in hand, the wicked shall not be unpunished:
but the seed of the righteous shall be delivered.
As a jewel of gold in a swine’s snout,
so is a fair woman which is without discretion.
The desire of the righteous is only good:
but the expectation of the wicked is wrath.
There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth;
and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to
poverty.
The liberal soul shall be made fat:
and he that watereth shall be watered also himself.
He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him:
but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it.
He that diligently seeketh good procureth favor:
but he that seeketh mischief, it shall come unto him.
He that trusteth in his riches shall fall:
but the righteous shall flourish as a branch.
He that troubleth his own house shall inherit the wind:
and the fool shall be servant to the wise of heart.
The fruit of the righteous is a tree of life;
and he that winneth souls is wise.
Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth:
much more the wicked and the sinner.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1423 Proverbs 12
12
Whoso loveth instruction loveth knowledge:
but he that hateth reproof is brutish.
A good man obtaineth favor of the Lord:
but a man of wicked devices will he condemn.
A man shall not be established by wickedness:
but the root of the righteous shall not be moved.
A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband:
but she that maketh ashamed is as rottenness in his bones.
The thoughts of the righteous are right:
but the counsels of the wicked are deceit.
The words of the wicked are to lie in wait for blood:
but the mouth of the upright shall deliver them.
The wicked are overthrown, and are not:
but the house of the righteous shall stand.
A man shall be commended according to his wisdom:
but he that is of a perverse heart shall be despised.
He that is despised, and hath a servant, is better
than he that honoreth himself, and lacketh bread.
A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast:
but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel.
He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread:
but he that followeth vain persons is void of understanding.
The wicked desireth the net of evil men:
but the root of the righteous yieldeth fruit.
The wicked is snared by the transgression of his lips:
but the just shall come out of trouble.
A man shall be satisfied with good by the fruit of his mouth:
and the recompense of a man’s hands shall be rendered unto him.
The way of a fool is right in his own eyes:
but he that hearkeneth unto counsel is wise.
A fool’s wrath is presently known:
but a prudent man covereth shame.
He that speaketh truth showeth forth righteousness:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1424 Proverbs 13
but a false witness deceit.
There is that speaketh like the piercings of a sword:
but the tongue of the wise is health.
The lip of truth shall be established for ever:
but a lying tongue is but for a moment.
Deceit is in the heart of them that imagine evil:
but to the counselors of peace is joy.
There shall no evil happen to the just:
but the wicked shall be filled with mischief.
Lying lips are abomination to the Lord:
but they that deal truly are his delight.
A prudent man concealeth knowledge:
but the heart of fools proclaimeth foolishness.
The hand of the diligent shall bear rule:
but the slothful shall be under tribute.
Heaviness in the heart of man maketh it stoop:
but a good word maketh it glad.
The righteous is more excellent than his neighbor:
but the way of the wicked seduceth them.
The slothful man roasteth not that which he took in hunting:
but the substance of a diligent man is precious.
In the way of righteousness is life;
and in the pathway thereof there is no death.
13
A wise son heareth his father’s instruction:
but a scorner heareth not rebuke.
A man shall eat good by the fruit of his mouth:
but the soul of the transgressors shall eat violence.
He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life:
but he that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction.
The soul of the sluggard desireth, and hath nothing:
but the soul of the diligent shall be made fat.
A righteous man hateth lying:
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
5
1425 Proverbs 13
but a wicked man is loathsome, and cometh to shame.
Righteousness keepeth him that is upright in the way:
but wickedness overthroweth the sinner.
There is that maketh himself rich, yet hath nothing:
there is that maketh himself poor, yet hath great riches.
The ransom of a man’s life are his riches:
but the poor heareth not rebuke.
The light of the righteous rejoiceth:
but the lamp of the wicked shall be put out.
Only by pride cometh contention:
but with the well advised is wisdom.
Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished:
but he that gathereth by labor shall increase.
Hope deferred maketh the heart sick:
but when the desire cometh, it is a tree of life.
Whoso despiseth the word shall be destroyed:
but he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded.
The law of the wise is a fountain of life,
to depart from the snares of death.
Good understanding giveth favor:
but the way of transgressors is hard.
Every prudent man dealeth with knowledge:
but a fool layeth open his folly.
A wicked messenger falleth into mischief:
but a faithful ambassador is health.
Poverty and shame shall be to him that refuseth instruction:
but he that regardeth reproof shall be honored.
The desire accomplished is sweet to the soul:
but it is abomination to fools to depart from evil.
He that walketh with wise men shall be wise:
but a companion of fools shall be destroyed.
Evil pursueth sinners:
but to the righteous good shall be repaid.
A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children’s children:
and the wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1426 Proverbs 14
Much food is in the tillage of the poor:
but there is that is destroyed for want of judgment.
He that spareth his rod hateth his son:
but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes.
The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul:
but the belly of the wicked shall want.
14
Every wise woman buildeth her house:
but the foolish plucketh it down with her hands.
He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the Lord:
but he that is perverse in his ways despiseth him.
In the mouth of the foolish is a rod of pride:
but the lips of the wise shall preserve them.
Where no oxen are, the crib is clean:
but much increase is by the strength of the ox.
A faithful witness will not lie:
but a false witness will utter lies.
A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth it not:
but knowledge is easy unto him that understandeth.
Go from the presence of a foolish man,
when thou perceivest not in him the lips of knowledge.
The wisdom of the prudent is to understand his way:
but the folly of fools is deceit.
Fools make a mock at sin:
but among the righteous there is favor.
The heart knoweth his own bitterness;
and a stranger doth not intermeddle with his joy.
The house of the wicked shall be overthrown:
but the tabernacle of the upright shall flourish.
There is a way which seemeth right unto a man;
but the end thereof are the ways of death.
Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful;
and the end of that mirth is heaviness.
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1427 Proverbs 14
The backslider in heart shall be filled with his own ways:
and a good man shall be satisfied from himself.
The simple believeth every word:
but the prudent man looketh well to his going.
A wise man feareth, and departeth from evil:
but the fool rageth, and is confident.
He that is soon angry dealeth foolishly:
and a man of wicked devices is hated.
The simple inherit folly:
but the prudent are crowned with knowledge.
The evil bow before the good;
and the wicked at the gates of the righteous.
The poor is hated even of his own neighbor:
but the rich hath many friends.
He that despiseth his neighbor sinneth:
but he that hath mercy on the poor, happy is he.
Do they not err that devise evil?
But mercy and truth shall be to them that devise good.
In all labor there is profit:
but the talk of the lips tendeth only to penury.
The crown of the wise is their riches:
but the foolishness of fools is folly.
A true witness delivereth souls:
but a deceitful witness speaketh lies.
In the fear of the Lord is strong confidence:
and his children shall have a place of refuge.
The fear of the Lord is a fountain of life,
to depart from the snares of death.
In the multitude of people is the king’s honor:
but in the want of people is the destruction of the prince.
He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding:
but he that is hasty of spirit exalteth folly.
A sound heart is the life of the flesh:
but envy the rottenness of the bones.
He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker:
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1428 Proverbs 15
but he that honoreth him hath mercy on the poor.
The wicked is driven away in his wickedness:
but the righteous hath hope in his death.
Wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath understanding:
but that which is in the midst of fools is made known.
Righteousness exalteth a nation:
but sin is a reproach to any people.
The king’s favor is toward a wise servant:
but his wrath is against him that causeth shame.
15
A soft answer turneth away wrath:
but grievous words stir up anger.
The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright:
but the mouth of fools poureth out foolishness.
The eyes of the Lord are in every place,
beholding the evil and the good.
A wholesome tongue is a tree of life:
but perverseness therein is a breach in the spirit.
A fool despiseth his father’s instruction:
but he that regardeth reproof is prudent.
In the house of the righteous is much treasure:
but in the revenues of the wicked is trouble.
The lips of the wise disperse knowledge:
but the heart of the foolish doeth not so.
The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord:
but the prayer of the upright is his delight.
The way of the wicked is an abomination unto the Lord:
but he loveth him that followeth after righteousness.
Correction is grievous unto him that forsaketh the way:
and he that hateth reproof shall die.
Hell and destruction are before the Lord:
how much more then the hearts of the children of men?
A scorner loveth not one that reproveth him:
32
33
34
35
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1429 Proverbs 15
neither will he go unto the wise.
A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance:
but by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken.
The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowledge:
but the mouth of fools feedeth on foolishness.
All the days of the afflicted are evil:
but he that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast.
Better is little with the fear of the Lord,
than great treasure and trouble therewith.
Better is a dinner of herbs where love is,
than a stalled ox and hatred therewith.
A wrathful man stirreth up strife:
but he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife.
The way of the slothful man is as a hedge of thorns:
but the way of the righteous is made plain.
A wise son maketh a glad father:
but a foolish man despiseth his mother.
Folly is joy to him that is destitute of wisdom:
but a man of understanding walketh uprightly.
Without counsel purposes are disappointed:
but in the multitude of counselors they are established.
A man hath joy by the answer of his mouth:
and a word spoken in due season, how good is it!
The way of life is above to the wise,
that he may depart from hell beneath.
The Lord will destroy the house of the proud:
but he will establish the border of the widow.
The thoughts of the wicked are an abomination to the Lord:
but the words of the pure are pleasant words.
He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house;
but he that hateth gifts shall live.
The heart of the righteous studieth to answer:
but the mouth of the wicked poureth out evil things.
The Lord is far from the wicked:
but he heareth the prayer of the righteous.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1430 Proverbs 16
The light of the eyes rejoiceth the heart:
and a good report maketh the bones fat.
The ear that heareth the reproof of life
abideth among the wise.
He that refuseth instruction despiseth his own soul:
but he that heareth reproof getteth understanding.
The fear of the Lord is the instruction of wisdom;
and before honor is humility.
16
Proverbs concerning Life and Conduct
The preparations of the heart in man,
and the answer of the tongue, is from the Lord.
All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes;
but the Lord weigheth the spirits.
Commit thy works unto the Lord,
and thy thoughts shall be established.
The Lord hath made all things for himself:
yea, even the wicked for the day of evil.
Every one that is proud in heart is an abomination to the Lord:
though hand join in hand, he shall not be unpunished.
By mercy and truth iniquity is purged:
and by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil.
When a man’s ways please the Lord,
he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him.
Better is a little with righteousness,
than great revenues without right.
A man’s heart deviseth his way:
but the Lord directeth his steps.
A divine sentence is in the lips of the king:
his mouth transgresseth not in judgment.
A just weight and balance are the Lord’s:
all the weights of the bag are his work.
30
31
32
33
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1431 Proverbs 16
It is an abomination to kings to commit wickedness:
for the throne is established by righteousness.
Righteous lips are the delight of kings;
and they love him that speaketh right.
The wrath of a king is as messengers of death:
but a wise man will pacify it.
In the light of the king’s countenance is life;
and his favor is as a cloud of the latter rain.
How much better is it to get wisdom than gold!
and to get understanding rather to be chosen than silver!
The highway of the upright is to depart from evil:
he that keepeth his way preserveth his soul.
Pride goeth before destruction,
and a haughty spirit before a fall.
Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly,
than to divide the spoil with the proud.
He that handleth a matter wisely shall find good:
and whoso trusteth in the Lord, happy is he.
The wise in heart shall be called prudent:
and the sweetness of the lips increaseth learning.
Understanding is a wellspring of life unto him that hath it:
but the instruction of fools is folly.
The heart of the wise teacheth his mouth,
and addeth learning to his lips.
Pleasant words are as a honeycomb,
sweet to the soul, and health to the bones.
There is a way that seemeth right unto a man;
but the end thereof are the ways of death.
He that laboreth, laboreth for himself;
for his mouth craveth it of him.
An ungodly man diggeth up evil:
and in his lips there is as a burning fire.
A froward man soweth strife:
and a whisperer separateth chief friends.
A violent man enticeth his neighbor,
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1432 Proverbs 17
and leadeth him into the way that is not good.
He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things:
moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass.
The hoary head is a crown of glory,
if it be found in the way of righteousness.
He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty;
and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.
The lot is cast into the lap;
but the whole disposing thereof is of the Lord.
17
Better is a dry morsel, and quietness therewith,
than a house full of sacrifices with strife.
A wise servant shall have rule over a son that causeth shame,
and shall have part of the inheritance among the brethren.
The fining pot is for silver, and the furnace for gold:
but the Lord trieth the hearts.
A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips;
and a liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue.
Whoso mocketh the poor reproacheth his Maker:
and he that is glad at calamities shall not be unpunished.
Children’s children are the crown of old men;
and the glory of children are their fathers.
Excellent speech becometh not a fool:
much less do lying lips a prince.
A gift is as a precious stone in the eyes of him that hath it:
whithersoever it turneth, it prospereth.
He that covereth a transgression seeketh love;
but he that repeateth a matter separateth very friends.
A reproof entereth more into a wise man
than a hundred stripes into a fool.
An evil man seeketh only rebellion:
therefore a cruel messenger shall be sent against him.
Let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man,
30
31
32
33
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1433 Proverbs 17
rather than a fool in his folly.
Whoso rewardeth evil for good,
evil shall not depart from his house.
The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out water:
therefore leave off contention, before it be meddled with.
He that justifieth the wicked,
and he that condemneth the just,
even they both are abomination to the Lord.
Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to get wisdom,
seeing he hath no heart to it?
A friend loveth at all times,
and a brother is born for adversity.
A man void of understanding striketh hands,
and becometh surety in the presence of his friend.
He loveth transgression that loveth strife:
and he that exalteth his gate seeketh destruction.
He that hath a froward heart findeth no good:
and he that hath a perverse tongue falleth into mischief.
He that begetteth a fool doeth it to his sorrow:
and the father of a fool hath no joy.
A merry heart doeth good like a medicine:
but a broken spirit drieth the bones.
A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom
to pervert the ways of judgment.
Wisdom is before him that hath understanding;
but the eyes of a fool are in the ends of the earth.
A foolish son is a grief to his father,
and bitterness to her that bare him.
Also to punish the just is not good
nor to strike princes for equity.
He that hath knowledge spareth his words:
and a man of understanding is of an excellent spirit.
Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace, is counted wise:
and he that shutteth his lips is esteemed a man of understanding.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1434 Proverbs 18
18
Through desire a man, having separated himself, seeketh
and intermeddleth with all wisdom.
A fool hath no delight in understanding,
but that his heart may discover itself.
When the wicked cometh, then cometh also contempt,
and with ignominy reproach.
The words of a man’s mouth are as deep waters,
and the wellspring of wisdom as a flowing brook.
It is not good to accept the person of the wicked,
to overthrow the righteous in judgement.
A fool’s lips enter into contention,
and his mouth calleth for strokes.
A fool’s mouth is his destruction,
and his lips are the snare of his soul.
The words of a talebearer are as wounds,
and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly.
He also that is slothful in his work
is brother to him that is a great waster.
The name of the Lord is a strong tower:
the righteous runneth into it, and is safe.
The rich man’s wealth is his strong city,
and as a high wall in his own conceit.
Before destruction the heart of man is haughty;
and before honor is humility.
He that answereth a matter before he heareth it,
it is folly and shame unto him.
The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity;
but a wounded spirit who can bear?
The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge;
and the ear of the wise seeketh knowledge.
A man’s gift maketh room for him,
and bringeth him before great men.
He that is first in his own cause seemeth just;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1435 Proverbs 19
but his neighbor cometh and searcheth him.
The lot causeth contentions to cease,
and parteth between the mighty.
A brother offended is harder to be won than a strong city:
and their contentions are like the bars of a castle.
A man’s belly shall be satisfied with the fruit of his mouth;
and with the increase of his lips shall he be filled.
Death and life are in the power of the tongue:
and they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof.
Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing,
and obtaineth favor of the Lord.
The poor useth entreaties;
but the rich answereth roughly.
A man that hath friends must show himself friendly:
and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.
19
Better is the poor that walketh in his integrity,
than he that is perverse in his lips, and is a fool.
Also, that the soul be without knowledge, it is not good;
and he that hasteth with his feet sinneth.
The foolishness of man perverteth his way:
and his heart fretteth against the Lord.
Wealth maketh many friends;
but the poor is separated from his neighbor.
A false witness shall not be unpunished;
and he that speaketh lies shall not escape.
Many will entreat the favor of the prince:
and every man is a friend to him that giveth gifts.
All the brethren of the poor do hate him:
how much more do his friends go far from him?
He pursueth them with words,
yet they are wanting to him.
He that getteth wisdom loveth his own soul:
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1436 Proverbs 19
he that keepeth understanding shall find good.
A false witness shall not be unpunished;
and he that speaketh lies shall perish.
Delight is not seemly for a fool;
much less for a servant to have rule over princes.
The discretion of a man deferreth his anger;
and it is his glory to pass over a transgression.
The king’s wrath is as the roaring of a lion;
but his favor is as dew upon the grass.
A foolish son is the calamity of his father:
and the contentions of a wife are a continual dropping.
House and riches are the inheritance of fathers:
and a prudent wife is from the Lord.
Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep;
and an idle soul shall suffer hunger.
He that keepeth the commandment keepeth his own soul;
but he that despiseth his ways shall die.
He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the Lord;
and that which he hath given will he pay him again.
Chasten thy son while there is hope,
and let not thy soul spare for his crying.
A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment:
for if thou deliver him, yet thou must do it again.
Hear counsel, and receive instruction,
that thou mayest be wise in thy latter end.
There are many devices in a man’s heart;
nevertheless the counsel of the Lord, that shall stand.
The desire of a man is his kindness:
and a poor man is better than a liar.
The fear of the Lord tendeth to life:
and he that hath it shall abide satisfied;
he shall not be visited with evil.
A slothful man hideth his hand in his bosom,
and will not so much as bring it to his mouth again.
Smite a scorner,
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1437 Proverbs 20
and the simple will beware:
and reprove one that hath understanding,
and he will understand knowledge.
He that wasteth his father,
and chaseth away his mother,
is a son that causeth shame,
and bringeth reproach.
Cease, my son, to hear the instruction
that causeth to err from the words of knowledge.
An ungodly witness scorneth judgment:
and the mouth of the wicked devoureth iniquity.
Judgments are prepared for scorners,
and stripes for the back of fools.
20
Wine is a mocker,
strong drink is raging:
and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise.
The fear of a king is as the roaring of a lion:
whoso provoketh him to anger sinneth against his own soul.
It is an honor for a man to cease from strife:
but every fool will be meddling.
The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold;
therefore shall he beg in harvest, and have nothing.
Counsel in the heart of man is like deep water;
but a man of understanding will draw it out.
Most men will proclaim every one his own goodness:
but a faithful man who can find?
The just man walketh in his integrity:
his children are blessed after him.
A king that sitteth in the throne of judgment
scattereth away all evil with his eyes.
Who can say, I have made my heart clean,
I am pure from my sin?
26
27
28
29
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1438 Proverbs 20
Divers weights, and divers measures,
both of them are alike abomination to the Lord.
Even a child is known by his doings,
whether his work be pure,
and whether it be right.
The hearing ear, and the seeing eye,
the Lord hath made even both of them.
Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty:
open thine eyes, and thou shalt be satisfied with bread.
It is naught, it is naught, saith the buyer:
but when he is gone his way, then he boasteth.
There is gold, and a multitude of rubies:
but the lips of knowledge are a precious jewel.
Take his garment that is surety for a stranger:
and take a pledge of him for a strange woman.
Bread of deceit is sweet to a man;
but afterward his mouth shall be filled with gravel.
Every purpose is established by counsel:
and with good advice make war.
He that goeth about as a talebearer revealeth secrets:
therefore meddle not with him that flattereth with his lips.
Whoso curseth his father or his mother,
his lamp shall be put out in obscure darkness.
An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning;
but the end thereof shall not be blessed.
Say not thou, I will recompense evil;
but wait on the Lord, and he shall save thee.
Divers weights are an abomination unto the Lord;
and a false balance is not good.
Man’s goings are of the Lord;
how can a man then understand his own way?
It is a snare to the man who devoureth that which is holy,
and after vows to make inquiry.
A wise king scattereth the wicked,
and bringeth the wheel over them.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1439 Proverbs 21
The spirit of man is the candle of the Lord,
searching all the inward parts of the belly.
Mercy and truth preserve the king:
and his throne is upholden by mercy.
The glory of young men is their strength:
and the beauty of old men is the gray head.
The blueness of a wound cleanseth away evil:
so do stripes the inward parts of the belly.
21
The king’s heart is in the hand of the Lord,
as the rivers of water:
he turneth it whithersoever he will.
Every way of a man is right in his own eyes:
but the Lord pondereth the hearts.
To do justice and judgment
is more acceptable to the Lord than sacrifice.
A high look, and a proud heart,
and the plowing of the wicked, is sin.
The thoughts of the diligent tend only to plenteousness;
but of every one that is hasty only to want.
The getting of treasures by a lying tongue
is a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seek death.
The robbery of the wicked shall destroy them;
because they refuse to do judgment.
The way of man is froward and strange:
but as for the pure, his work is right.
It is better to dwell in a corner of the housetop,
than with a brawling woman in a wide house.
The soul of the wicked desireth evil:
his neighbor findeth no favor in his eyes.
When the scorner is punished,
the simple is made wise:
and when the wise is instructed,
27
28
29
30
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1440 Proverbs 21
he receiveth knowledge.
The righteous man wisely considereth the house of the wicked:
but God overthroweth the wicked for their wickedness.
Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor,
he also shall cry himself, but shall not be heard.
A gift in secret pacifieth anger:
and a reward in the bosom, strong wrath.
It is joy to the just to do judgment:
but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity.
The man that wandereth out of the way of understanding
shall remain in the congregation of the dead.
He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man:
he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich.
The wicked shall be a ransom for the righteous,
and the transgressor for the upright.
It is better to dwell in the wilderness,
than with a contentious and an angry woman.
There is treasure to be desired and oil in the dwelling of the wise;
but a foolish man spendeth it up.
He that followeth after righteousness and mercy
findeth life, righteousness, and honor.
A wise man scaleth the city of the mighty,
and casteth down the strength of the confidence thereof.
Whoso keepeth his mouth and his tongue,
keepeth his soul from troubles.
Proud and haughty scorner is his name,
who dealeth in proud wrath.
The desire of the slothful killeth him;
for his hands refuse to labor.
He coveteth greedily all the day long:
but the righteous giveth and spareth not.
The sacrifice of the wicked is abomination:
how much more, when he bringeth it with a wicked mind?
A false witness shall perish:
but the man that heareth speaketh constantly.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1441 Proverbs 22
A wicked man hardeneth his face:
but as for the upright, he directeth his way.
There is no wisdom nor understanding
nor counsel against the Lord.
The horse is prepared against the day of battle:
but safety is of the Lord.
22
A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches,
and loving favor rather than silver and gold.
The rich and poor meet together:
the Lord is the maker of them all.
A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself:
but the simple pass on, and are punished.
By humility and the fear of the Lord
are riches, and honor, and life.
Thorns and snares are in the way of the froward:
he that doth keep his soul shall be far from them.
Train up a child in the way he should go:
and when he is old, he will not depart from it.
The rich ruleth over the poor,
and the borrower is servant to the lender.
He that soweth iniquity shall reap vanity:
and the rod of his anger shall fail.
He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed;
for he giveth of his bread to the poor.
Cast out the scorner, and contention shall go out;
yea, strife and reproach shall cease.
He that loveth pureness of heart,
for the grace of his lips the king shall be his friend.
The eyes of the Lord preserve knowledge;
and he overthroweth the words of the transgressor.
The slothful man saith, There is a lion without,
I shall be slain in the streets.
29
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1442 Proverbs 22
The mouth of strange women is a deep pit:
he that is abhorred of the Lord shall fall therein.
Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child;
but the rod of correction shall drive it far from him.
He that oppresseth the poor to increase his riches,
and he that giveth to the rich,
shall surely come to want.
Precepts and Warnings
Bow down thine ear, and hear the words of the wise,
and apply thine heart unto my knowledge.
For it is a pleasant thing if thou keep them within thee;
they shall withal be fitted in thy lips.
That thy trust may be in the Lord,
I have made known to thee this day, even to thee.
Have not I written to thee excellent things
in counsels and knowledge,
that I might make thee know the certainty of the words of truth;
that thou mightest answer the words of truth to them that send
unto thee?
Rob not the poor, because he is poor:
neither oppress the afflicted in the gate:
for the Lord will plead their cause,
and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them.
Make no friendship with an angry man;
and with a furious man thou shalt not go;
lest thou learn his ways,
and get a snare to thy soul.
Be not thou one of them that strike hands,
or of them that are sureties for debts.
If thou hast nothing to pay,
why should he take away thy bed from under thee?
Remove not the ancient landmark,
which thy fathers have set.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1443 Proverbs 23
Seest thou a man diligent in his business?
He shall stand before kings;
he shall not stand before mean men.
23
When thou sittest to eat with a ruler,
consider diligently what is before thee:
and put a knife to thy throat,
if thou be a man given to appetite.
Be not desirous of his dainties:
for they are deceitful meat.
Labor not to be rich;
cease from thine own wisdom.
Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not?
For riches certainly make themselves wings;
they fly away as an eagle toward heaven.
Eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye,
neither desire thou his dainty meats:
for as he thinketh in his heart, so is he:
Eat and drink, saith he to thee;
but his heart is not with thee.
The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up,
and lose thy sweet words.
Speak not in the ears of a fool:
for he will despise the wisdom of thy words.
Remove not the old landmark;
and enter not into the fields of the fatherless:
for their Redeemer is mighty;
he shall plead their cause with thee.
Apply thine heart unto instruction,
and thine ears to the words of knowledge.
Withhold not correction from the child:
for if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall not die.
Thou shalt beat him with the rod,
29
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1444 Proverbs 23
and shalt deliver his soul from hell.
My son, if thine heart be wise,
my heart shall rejoice, even mine.
Yea, my reins shall rejoice,
when thy lips speak right things.
Let not thine heart envy sinners;
but be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long.
For surely there is an end;
and thine expectation shall not be cut off.
Hear thou, my son, and be wise,
and guide thine heart in the way.
Be not among winebibbers;
among riotous eaters of flesh:
for the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty:
and drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags.
Hearken unto thy father that begat thee,
and despise not thy mother when she is old.
Buy the truth, and sell it not;
also wisdom, and instruction, and understanding.
The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice:
and he that begetteth a wise child shall have joy of him.
Thy father and thy mother shall be glad,
and she that bare thee shall rejoice.
My son, give me thine heart,
and let thine eyes observe my ways.
For a whore is a deep ditch;
and a strange woman is a narrow pit.
She also lieth in wait as for a prey,
and increaseth the transgressors among men.
Who hath woe?
Who hath sorrow?
Who hath contentions?
Who hath babbling?
Who hath wounds without cause?
Who hath redness of eyes?
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1445 Proverbs 24
They that tarry long at the wine;
they that go to seek mixed wine.
Look not thou upon the wine when it is red,
when it giveth his color in the cup,
when it moveth itself aright.
At the last it biteth like a serpent,
and stingeth like an adder.
Thine eyes shall behold strange women,
and thine heart shall utter perverse things.
Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down in the midst of the sea,
or as he that lieth upon the top of a mast.
They have stricken me, shalt thou say, and I was not sick;
they have beaten me, and I felt it not:
when shall I awake?
I will seek it yet again.
24
Be not thou envious against evil men,
neither desire to be with them:
for their heart studieth destruction,
and their lips talk of mischief.
Through wisdom is a house builded;
and by understanding it is established:
and by knowledge shall the chambers be filled
with all precious and pleasant riches.
A wise man is strong;
yea, a man of knowledge increaseth strength.
For by wise counsel thou shalt make thy war:
and in multitude of counselors there is safety.
Wisdom is too high for a fool:
he openeth not his mouth in the gate.
He that deviseth to do evil
shall be called a mischievous person.
The thought of foolishness is sin:
30
31
32
33
34
35
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1446 Proverbs 24
and the scorner is an abomination to men.
If thou faint in the day of adversity,
thy strength is small.
If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death,
and those that are ready to be slain;
if thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not;
doth not he that pondereth the heart consider it?
And he that keepeth thy soul, doth not he know it?
And shall not he render to every man according to his works?
My son, eat thou honey, because it is good;
and the honeycomb, which is sweet to thy taste:
so shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy soul:
when thou hast found it, then there shall be a reward,
and thy expectation shall not be cut off.
Lay not wait, O wicked man, against the dwelling of the righteous;
spoil not his resting place:
for a just man falleth seven times, and riseth up again:
but the wicked shall fall into mischief.
Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth,
and let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth:
lest the Lord see it, and it displease him,
and he turn away his wrath from him.
Fret not thyself because of evil men,
neither be thou envious at the wicked;
for there shall be no reward to the evil man;
the candle of the wicked shall be put out.
My son, fear thou the Lord and the king:
and meddle not with them that are given to change:
for their calamity shall rise suddenly;
and who knoweth the ruin of them both?
These things also belong to the wise.
It is not good to have respect of persons in judgment.
He that saith unto the wicked, Thou art righteous;
him shall the people curse, nations shall abhor him:
but to them that rebuke him shall be delight,
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1447 Proverbs 25
and a good blessing shall come upon them.
Every man shall kiss his lips
that giveth a right answer.
Prepare thy work without,
and make it fit for thyself in the field;
and afterward build thine house.
Be not a witness against thy neighbor without cause;
and deceive not with thy lips.
Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done to me:
I will render to the man according to his work.
I went by the field of the slothful,
and by the vineyard of the man void of understanding;
and, lo, it was all grown over with thorns,
and nettles had covered the face thereof,
and the stone wall thereof was broken down.
Then I saw, and considered it well:
I looked upon it, and received instruction.
Yet a little sleep, a little slumber,
a little folding of the hands to sleep:
so shall thy poverty come as one that traveleth;
and thy want as an armed man.
25
Comparisons and Moral Lessons
These are also proverbs of Solomon, which the men of Hezekiah
king of Judah copied out.
It is the glory of God to conceal a thing:
but the honor of kings is to search out a matter.
The heaven for height,
and the earth for depth,
and the heart of kings is unsearchable.
Take away the dross from the silver,
and there shall come forth a vessel for the finer.
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
1
2
3
4
1448 Proverbs 25
Take away the wicked from before the king,
and his throne shall be established in righteousness.
Put not forth thyself in the presence of the king,
and stand not in the place of great men:
for better it is that it be said unto thee, Come up hither;
than that thou shouldest be put lower
in the presence of the prince whom thine eyes have seen.
Go not forth hastily to strive,
lest thou know not what to do in the end thereof,
when thy neighbor hath put thee to shame.
Debate thy cause with thy neighbor himself;
and discover not a secret to another:
lest he that heareth it put thee to shame,
and thine infamy turn not away.
A word fitly spoken
is like apples of gold in pictures of silver.
As an earring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold,
so is a wise reprover upon an obedient ear.
As the cold of snow in the time of harvest,
so is a faithful messenger to them that send him:
for he refresheth the soul of his masters.
Whoso boasteth himself of a false gift
is like clouds and wind without rain.
By long forbearing is a prince persuaded,
and a soft tongue breaketh the bone.
Hast thou found honey?
Eat so much as is sufficient for thee,
lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it.
Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbor’s house;
lest he be weary of thee, and so hate thee.
A man that beareth false witness against his neighbor
is a maul, and a sword, and a sharp arrow.
Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble
is like a broken tooth, and a foot out of joint.
As he that taketh away a garment in cold weather,
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1449 Proverbs 26
and as vinegar upon nitre,
so is he that singeth songs to a heavy heart.
If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat;
and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink:
for thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head,
and the Lord shall reward thee.
The north wind driveth away rain:
so doth an angry countenance a backbiting tongue.
It is better to dwell in the corner of the housetop,
than with a brawling woman and in a wide house.
As cold waters to a thirsty soul,
so is good news from a far country.
A righteous man falling down before the wicked
is as a troubled fountain, and a corrupt spring.
It is not good to eat much honey:
so for men to search their own glory is not glory.
He that hath no rule over his own spirit
is like a city that is broken down, and without walls.
26
As snow in summer, and as rain in harvest,
so honor is not seemly for a fool.
As the bird by wandering, as the swallow by flying,
so the curse causeless shall not come.
A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass,
and a rod for the fool’s back.
Answer not a fool according to his folly,
lest thou also be like unto him.
Answer a fool according to his folly,
lest he be wise in his own conceit.
He that sendeth a message by the hand of a fool
cutteth off the feet, and drinketh damage.
The legs of the lame are not equal:
so is a parable in the mouth of fools.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1450 Proverbs 26
As he that bindeth a stone in a sling,
so is he that giveth honor to a fool.
As a thorn goeth up into the hand of a drunkard,
so is a parable in the mouth of fools.
The great God that formed all things
both rewardeth the fool, and rewardeth transgressors.
As a dog returneth to his vomit,
so a fool returneth to his folly.
Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit?
There is more hope of a fool than of him.
The slothful man saith, There is a lion in the way;
a lion is in the streets.
As the door turneth upon his hinges,
so doth the slothful upon his bed.
The slothful hideth his hand in his bosom;
it grieveth him to bring it again to his mouth.
The sluggard is wiser in his own conceit
than seven men that can render a reason.
He that passeth by, and meddleth with strife belonging not to him,
is like one that taketh a dog by the ears.
As a mad man who casteth firebrands, arrows, and death,
so is the man that deceiveth his neighbor,
and saith, Am not I in sport?
Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out:
so where there is no talebearer, the strife ceaseth.
As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire;
so is a contentious man to kindle strife.
The words of a talebearer are as wounds,
and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly.
Burning lips and a wicked heart
are like a potsherd covered with silver dross.
He that hateth dissembleth with his lips,
and layeth up deceit within him;
when he speaketh fair, believe him not:
for there are seven abominations in his heart.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1451 Proverbs 27
Whose hatred is covered by deceit,
his wickedness shall be showed before the whole congregation.
Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein:
and he that rolleth a stone, it will return upon him.
A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted by it;
and a flattering mouth worketh ruin.
27
Boast not thyself of tomorrow;
for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth.
Let another man praise thee, and not thine own mouth;
a stranger, and not thine own lips.
A stone is heavy, and the sand weighty;
but a fool’s wrath is heavier than them both.
Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous;
but who is able to stand before envy?
Open rebuke is better than secret love.
Faithful are the wounds of a friend;
but the kisses of an enemy are deceitful.
The full soul loatheth a honeycomb;
but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet.
As a bird that wandereth from her nest,
so is a man that wandereth from his place.
Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart:
so doth the sweetness of a man’s friend by hearty counsel.
Thine own friend, and thy father’s friend, forsake not;
neither go into thy brother’s house in the day of thy calamity:
for better is a neighbor that is near than a brother far off.
My son, be wise, and make my heart glad,
that I may answer him that reproacheth me.
A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself;
but the simple pass on, and are punished.
Take his garment that is surety for a stranger,
and take a pledge of him for a strange woman.
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1452 Proverbs 27
He that blesseth his friend with a loud voice,
rising early in the morning,
it shall be counted a curse to him.
A continual dropping in a very rainy day
and a contentious woman are alike.
Whosoever hideth her hideth the wind,
and the ointment of his right hand, which bewrayeth itself.
Iron sharpeneth iron;
so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend.
Whoso keepeth the fig tree shall eat the fruit thereof:
so he that waiteth on his master shall be honored.
As in water face answereth to face,
so the heart of man to man.
Hell and destruction are never full;
so the eyes of man are never satisfied.
As the fining pot for silver, and the furnace for gold;
so is a man to his praise.
Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among wheat with a
pestle,
yet will not his foolishness depart from him.
Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks,
and look well to thy herds:
for riches are not for ever:
and doth the crown endure to every generation?
The hay appeareth,
and the tender grass showeth itself,
and herbs of the mountains are gathered.
The lambs are for thy clothing,
and the goats are the price of the field.
And thou shalt have goats’ milk enough for thy food,
for the food of thy household,
and for the maintenance for thy maidens.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1453 Proverbs 28
28
The Wicked and the Righteous
The wicked flee when no man pursueth:
but the righteous are bold as a lion.
For the transgression of a land
many are the princes thereof:
but by a man of understanding and knowledge
the state thereof shall be prolonged.
A poor man that oppresseth the poor
is like a sweeping rain which leaveth no food.
They that forsake the law praise the wicked:
but such as keep the law contend with them.
Evil men understand not judgment:
but they that seek the Lord understand all things.
Better is the poor that walketh in his uprightness,
than he that is perverse in his ways, though he be rich.
Whoso keepeth the law is a wise son:
but he that is a companion of riotous men shameth his father.
He that by usury and unjust gain increaseth his substance,
he shall gather it for him that will pity the poor.
He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law,
even his prayer shall be abomination.
Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in an evil way,
he shall fall himself into his own pit:
but the upright shall have good things in possession.
The rich man is wise in his own conceit;
but the poor that hath understanding searcheth him out.
When righteous men do rejoice, there is great glory:
but when the wicked rise, a man is hidden.
He that covereth his sins shall not prosper:
but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy.
Happy is the man that feareth always:
but he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1454 Proverbs 29
As a roaring lion, and a ranging bear;
so is a wicked ruler over the poor people.
The prince that wanteth understanding is also a great oppressor:
but he that hateth covetousness shall prolong his days.
A man that doeth violence to the blood of any person shall flee to
the pit;
let no man stay him.
Whoso walketh uprightly shall be saved:
but he that is perverse in his ways shall fall at once.
He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of bread:
but he that followeth after vain persons shall have poverty enough.
A faithful man shall abound with blessings:
but he that maketh haste to be rich shall not be innocent.
To have respect of persons is not good:
for, for a piece of bread that man will transgress.
He that hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye,
and considereth not that poverty shall come upon him.
He that rebuketh a man, afterward shall find more favor
than he that flattereth with the tongue.
Whoso robbeth his father or his mother,
and saith, It is no transgression;
the same is the companion of a destroyer.
He that is of a proud heart stirreth up strife:
but he that putteth his trust in the Lord shall be made fat.
He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool:
but whoso walketh wisely, he shall be delivered.
He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack:
but he that hideth his eyes shall have many a curse.
When the wicked rise, men hide themselves:
but when they perish, the righteous increase.
29
He, that being often reproved hardeneth his neck,
shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
1455 Proverbs 29
When the righteous are in authority, the people rejoice:
but when the wicked beareth rule, the people mourn.
Whoso loveth wisdom rejoiceth his father:
but he that keepeth company with harlots spendeth his substance.
The king by judgment establisheth the land:
but he that receiveth gifts overthroweth it.
A man that flattereth his neighbor
spreadeth a net for his feet.
In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare:
but the righteous doth sing and rejoice.
The righteous considereth the cause of the poor:
but the wicked regardeth not to know it.
Scornful men bring a city into a snare:
but wise men turn away wrath.
If a wise man contendeth with a foolish man,
whether he rage or laugh, there is no rest.
The bloodthirsty hate the upright:
but the just seek his soul.
A fool uttereth all his mind:
but a wise man keepeth it in till afterward.
If a ruler hearken to lies,
all his servants are wicked.
The poor and the deceitful man meet together:
the Lord lighteneth both their eyes.
The king that faithfully judgeth the poor,
his throne shall be established for ever.
The rod and reproof give wisdom:
but a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame.
When the wicked are multiplied, transgression increaseth:
but the righteous shall see their fall.
Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest;
yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul.
Where there is no vision, the people perish:
but he that keepeth the law, happy is he.
A servant will not be corrected by words:
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1456 Proverbs 30
for though he understand he will not answer.
Seest thou a man that is hasty in his words?
There is more hope of a fool than of him.
He that delicately bringeth up his servant from a child
shall have him become his son at the length.
An angry man stirreth up strife,
and a furious man aboundeth in transgression.
A man’s pride shall bring him low:
but honor shall uphold the humble in spirit.
Whoso is partner with a thief hateth his own soul:
he heareth cursing, and bewrayeth it not.
The fear of man bringeth a snare:
but whoso putteth his trust in the Lord shall be safe.
Many seek the ruler’s favor;
but every man’s judgment cometh from the Lord.
An unjust man is an abomination to the just:
and he that is upright in the way is abomination to the wicked.
30
The Observations of Agur
The words of Agur the son of Jakeh, even the prophecy.
The man spake unto Ithiel,
even unto Ithiel and Ucal,
Surely I am more brutish than any man,
and have not the understanding of a man.
I neither learned wisdom,
nor have the knowledge of the holy.
Who hath ascended up into heaven, or descended?
Who hath gathered the wind in his fists?
Who hath bound the waters in a garment?
Who hath established all the ends of the earth?
What is his name, and what is his son’s name, if thou canst tell?
Every word of God is pure:
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
1457 Proverbs 30
he is a shield unto them that put their trust in him.
Add thou not unto his words,
lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar.
Two things have I required of thee;
deny me them not before I die:
remove far from me vanity and lies;
give me neither poverty nor riches;
feed me with food convenient for me:
lest I be full, and deny thee,
and say, Who is the Lord?
or lest I be poor, and steal,
and take the name of my God in vain.
Accuse not a servant unto his master,
lest he curse thee, and thou be found guilty.
There is a generation that curseth their father,
and doth not bless their mother.
There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes,
and yet is not washed from their filthiness.
There is a generation, O how lofty are their eyes!
And their eyelids are lifted up.
There is a generation, whose teeth are as swords,
and their jaw teeth as knives,
to devour the poor from off the earth,
and the needy from among men.
The horseleech hath two daughters, crying, Give, give.
There are three things that are never satisfied,
yea, four things say not, It is enough:
the grave; and the barren womb;
the earth that is not filled with water;
and the fire that saith not, It is enough.
The eye that mocketh at his father,
and despiseth to obey his mother,
the ravens of the valley shall pick it out,
and the young eagles shall eat it.
There be three things which are too wonderful for me,
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1458 Proverbs 30
yea, four which I know not:
the way of an eagle in the air;
the way of a serpent upon a rock;
the way of a ship in the midst of the sea;
and the way of a man with a maid.
Such is the way of an adulterous woman;
she eateth, and wipeth her mouth,
and saith, I have done no wickedness.
For three things the earth is disquieted,
and for four which it cannot bear:
for a servant when he reigneth;
and a fool when he is filled with meat;
for an odious woman when she is married;
and a handmaid that is heir to her mistress.
There be four things which are little upon the earth,
but they are exceeding wise:
the ants are a people not strong,
yet they prepare their meat in the summer;
the conies are but a feeble folk,
yet make they their houses in the rocks;
the locusts have no king,
yet go they forth all of them by bands;
the spider taketh hold with her hands,
and is in kings’ palaces.
There be three things which go well,
yea, four are comely in going:
a lion, which is strongest among beasts,
and turneth not away for any;
a greyhound; a he goat also;
and a king, against whom there is no rising up.
If thou hast done foolishly in lifting up thyself,
or if thou hast thought evil,
lay thine hand upon thy mouth.
Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter,
and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood:
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
1459 Proverbs 31
so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife.
31
Admonitions to a King
The words of king Lemuel, the prophecy that his mother taught
him.
What, my son?
And what, the son of my womb?
And what, the son of my vows?
Give not thy strength unto women,
nor thy ways to that which destroyeth kings.
It is not for kings, O Lemuel,
it is not for kings to drink wine;
nor for princes strong drink:
lest they drink, and forget the law,
and pervert the judgment of any of the afflicted.
Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish,
and wine unto those that be of heavy hearts.
Let him drink, and forget his poverty,
and remember his misery no more.
Open thy mouth for the dumb
in the cause of all such as are appointed to destruction.
Open thy mouth, judge righteously,
and plead the cause of the poor and needy.
Praise of a Good Woman
Who can find a virtuous woman?
For her price is far above rubies.
The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her,
so that he shall have no need of spoil.
She will do him good and not evil
all the days of her life.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1460 Proverbs 31
She seeketh wool, and flax,
and worketh willingly with her hands.
She is like the merchants’ ships;
she bringeth her food from afar.
She riseth also while it is yet night,
and giveth meat to her household,
and a portion to her maidens.
She considereth a field, and buyeth it:
with the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard.
She girdeth her loins with strength,
and strengtheneth her arms.
She perceiveth that her merchandise is good:
her candle goeth not out by night.
She layeth her hands to the spindle,
and her hands hold the distaff.
She stretcheth our her hand to the poor;
yea, she reacheth forth her hands to the needy.
She is not afraid of the snow for her household:
for all her household are clothed with scarlet.
She maketh herself coverings of tapestry;
her clothing is silk and purple.
Her husband is known in the gates,
when he sitteth among the elders of the land.
She maketh fine linen, and selleth it;
and delivereth girdles unto the merchant.
Strength and honor are her clothing;
and she shall rejoice in time to come.
She openeth her mouth with wisdom;
and in her tongue is the law of kindness.
She looketh well to the ways of her household,
and eateth not the bread of idleness.
Her children arise up, and call her blessed;
her husband also, and he praiseth her.
Many daughters have done virtuously,
but thou excellest them all.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1461 Proverbs 31
Favor is deceitful, and beauty is vain:
but a woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised.
Give her of the fruit of her hands;
and let her own works praise her in the gates.
30
31
Ecclesiastes
Or, the Preacher
[Ecclesiastes]
1
All Is Vanity
The words of the Preacher, the son of David, king in Jerusalem.
Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity of vanities; all is
vanity.
What profit hath a man of all his labor which he taketh under the
sun?
One generation passeth away, and another generation cometh: but
the earth abideth for ever.
The sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth to his
place where he arose.
The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the
north; it whirleth about continually, and the wind returneth again
according to his circuits.
All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea is not full: unto the place
from whence the rivers come, thither they return again.
All things are full of labor; man cannot utter it: the eye is not
satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing.
The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is
done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the
sun.
Is there any thing whereof it may be said, See, this is new? it hath
been already of old time, which was before us.
There is no remembrance of former things; neither shall there be any
remembrance of things that are to come with those that shall come
after.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1463 Ecclesiastes 2
The Experience of the Preacher
¶ I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem.
And I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning
all things that are done under heaven: this sore travail hath God
given to the sons of man to be exercised therewith.
I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold,
all is vanity and vexation of spirit.
That which is crooked cannot be made straight: and that which is
wanting cannot be numbered.
¶ I communed with mine own heart, saying, Lo, I am come to great
estate, and have gotten more wisdom than all they that have been
before me in Jerusalem: yea, my heart had great experience of
wisdom and knowledge.
And I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and
folly: I perceived that this also is vexation of spirit.
For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth
knowledge increaseth sorrow.
2
I said in mine heart, Go to now, I will prove thee with mirth;
therefore enjoy pleasure: and, behold, this also is vanity.
I said of laughter, It is mad: and of mirth, What doeth it?
I sought in mine heart to give myself unto wine, yet acquainting
mine heart with wisdom; and to lay hold on folly, till I might see
what was that good for the sons of men, which they should do
under the heaven all the days of their life.
I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me
vineyards:
I made me gardens and orchards, and I planted trees in them of all
kind of fruits:
I made me pools of water, to water therewith the wood that
bringeth forth trees:
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
1464 Ecclesiastes 2
I got me servants and maidens, and had servants born in my house;
also I had great possessions of great and small cattle above all that
were in Jerusalem before me:
I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of
kings and of the provinces: I gat me men singers and women
singers, and the delights of the sons of men, as musical
instruments, and that of all sorts.
¶ So I was great, and increased more than all that were before me in
Jerusalem: also my wisdom remained with me.
And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I
withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my
labor: and this was my portion of all my labor.
Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and on
the labor that I had labored to do: and, behold, all was vanity and
vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun.
¶ And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, and folly:
for what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which
hath been already done.
Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth
darkness.
The wise man’s eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in
darkness: and I myself perceived also that one event happeneth to
them all.
Then said I in my heart, As it happeneth to the fool, so it
happeneth even to me; and why was I then more wise? Then I said
in my heart, that this also is vanity.
For there is no remembrance of the wise more than of the fool for
ever; seeing that which now is in the days to come shall all be
forgotten. And how dieth the wise man? as the fool.
Therefore I hated life; because the work that is wrought under the
sun is grievous unto me: for all is vanity and vexation of spirit.
¶ Yea, I hated all my labor which I had taken under the sun:
because I should leave it unto the man that shall be after me.
And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or a fool? yet
shall he have rule over all my labor wherein I have labored, and
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1465 Ecclesiastes 3
wherein I have showed myself wise under the sun. This is also
vanity.
Therefore I went about to cause my heart to despair of all the labor
which I took under the sun.
For there is a man whose labor is in wisdom, and in knowledge, and
in equity; yet to a man that hath not labored therein shall he leave
it for his portion. This also is vanity and a great evil.
For what hath man of all his labor, and of the vexation of his heart,
wherein he hath labored under the sun?
For all his days are sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, his heart
taketh not rest in the night. This is also vanity.
¶ There is nothing better for a man, than that he should eat and
drink, and that he should make his soul enjoy good in his labor.
This also I saw, that it was from the hand of God.
For who can eat, or who else can hasten hereunto, more than I?
For God giveth to a man that is good in his sight, wisdom, and
knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather
and to heap up, that he may give to him that is good before God.
This also is vanity and vexation of spirit.
3
A Time for Everything
To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under
the heaven:
a time to be born, and a time to die; a time to plant, and a time to
pluck up that which is planted;
a time to kill, and a time to heal; a time to break down, and a time
to build up;
a time to weep, and a time to laugh; a time to mourn, and a time to
dance;
a time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together; a
time to embrace, and a time to refrain from embracing;
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
4
5
1466 Ecclesiastes 3
a time to get, and a time to lose; a time to keep, and a time to cast
away;
a time to rend, and a time to sew; a time to keep silence, and a time
to speak;
a time to love, and a time to hate; a time of war, and a time of
peace.
What profit hath he that worketh in that wherein he laboreth?
¶ I have seen the travail, which God hath given to the sons of men
to be exercised in it.
He hath made every thing beautiful in his time: also he hath set the
world in their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God
maketh from the beginning to the end.
I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice, and to
do good in his life.
And also that every man should eat and drink, and enjoy the good
of all his labor, it is the gift of God.
I know that, whatsoever God doeth, it shall be for ever: nothing
can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it: and God doeth it, that
men should fear before him.
That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already
been; and God requireth that which is past.
The Injustice of Life
¶ And moreover I saw under the sun the place of judgment, that
wickedness was there; and the place of righteousness, that iniquity
was there.
I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous and the wicked:
for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work.
I said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of men, that
God might manifest them, and that they might see that they
themselves are beasts.
For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one
thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1467 Ecclesiastes 4
have all one breath; so that a man hath no preeminence above a
beast: for all is vanity.
All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again.
Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit
of the beast that goeth downward to the earth?
Wherefore I perceive that there is nothing better, than that a man
should rejoice in his own works; for that is his portion: for who
shall bring him to see what shall be after him?
4
So I returned, and considered all the oppressions that are done
under the sun: and behold the tears of such as were oppressed, and
they had no comforter; and on the side of their oppressors there was
power; but they had no comforter.
Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead, more than
the living which are yet alive.
Yea, better is he than both they, which hath not yet been, who hath
not seen the evil work that is done under the sun.
¶ Again, I considered all travail, and every right work, that for this
a man is envied of his neighbor. This is also vanity and vexation of
spirit.
¶ The fool foldeth his hands together, and eateth his own flesh.
¶ Better is a handful with quietness, than both the hands full with
travail and vexation of spirit.
¶ Then I returned, and I saw vanity under the sun.
There is one alone, and there is not a second; yea, he hath neither
child nor brother: yet is there no end of all his labor; neither is his
eye satisfied with riches; neither saith he, For whom do I labor, and
bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, yea, it is a sore travail.
¶ Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for
their labor.
For if they fall, the one will lift up his fellow: but woe to him that is
alone when he falleth; for he hath not another to help him up.
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1468 Ecclesiastes 5
Again, if two lie together, then they have heat: but how can one be
warm alone?
And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him; and a
threefold cord is not quickly broken.
¶ Better is a poor and a wise child, than an old and foolish king,
who will no more be admonished.
For out of prison he cometh to reign; whereas also he that is born in
his kingdom becometh poor.
I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the
second child that shall stand up in his stead.
There is no end of all the people, even of all that have been before
them: they also that come after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this
also is vanity and vexation of spirit.
5
The Folly of Rash Vows
Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more
ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider
not that they do evil.
Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to
utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon
earth: therefore let thy words be few.
¶ For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; and a
fool’s voice is known by multitude of words.
¶ When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for he
hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed.
Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest
vow and not pay.
Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin; neither say thou
before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be
angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands?
¶ For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also
divers vanities: but fear thou God.
11
12
13
14
15
16
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1469 Ecclesiastes 5
The Vanity of Life
¶ If thou seest the oppression of the poor, and violent perverting of
judgment and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter: for he
that is higher than the highest regardeth; and there be higher than
they.
Moreover the profit of the earth is for all: the king himself is served
by the field.
¶ He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that
loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity.
¶ When goods increase, they are increased that eat them: and what
good is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding of them
with their eyes?
¶ The sleep of a laboring man is sweet, whether he eat little or
much: but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep.
¶ There is a sore evil which I have seen under the sun, namely, riches
kept for the owners thereof to their hurt.
But those riches perish by evil travail: and he begetteth a son, and
there is nothing in his hand.
As he came forth of his mother’s womb, naked shall he return to go
as he came, and shall take nothing of his labor, which he may carry
away in his hand.
And this also is a sore evil, that in all points as he came, so shall he
go: and what profit hath he that hath labored for the wind?
All his days also he eateth in darkness, and he hath much sorrow
and wrath with his sickness.
¶ Behold that which I have seen: it is good and comely for one to eat
and to drink, and to enjoy the good of all his labor that he taketh
under the sun all the days of his life, which God giveth him: for it is
his portion.
Every man also to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and
hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to
rejoice in his labor; this is the gift of God.
For he shall not much remember the days of his life; because God
answereth him in the joy of his heart.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1470 Ecclesiastes 6
6
There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it is common
among men:
a man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and honor, so that
he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth, yet God
giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it: this is
vanity, and it is an evil disease.
If a man beget a hundred children, and live many years, so that the
days of his years be many, and his soul be not filled with good, and
also that he have no burial; I say, that an untimely birth is better
than he.
For he cometh in with vanity, and departeth in darkness, and his
name shall be covered with darkness.
Moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known any thing: this hath
more rest than the other.
Yea, though he live a thousand years twice told, yet hath he seen no
good: do not all go to one place?
¶ All the labor of man is for his mouth, and yet the appetite is not
filled.
For what hath the wise more than the fool? what hath the poor,
that knoweth to walk before the living?
Better is the sight of the eyes than the wandering of the desire: this
is also vanity and vexation of spirit.
¶ That which hath been is named already, and it is known that it is
man: neither may he contend with him that is mightier than he.
Seeing there be many things that increase vanity, what is man the
better?
For who knoweth what is good for man in this life, all the days of
his vain life which he spendeth as a shadow? for who can tell a man
what shall be after him under the sun?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1471 Ecclesiastes 7
7
Wisdom and Folly Compared
A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day of death
than the day of one’s birth.
It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house
of feasting: for that is the end of all men; and the living will lay it to
his heart.
Sorrow is better than laughter: for by the sadness of the
countenance the heart is made better.
The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but the heart of
fools is in the house of mirth.
It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than for a man to hear the
song of fools.
For as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of the
fool: this also is vanity.
Surely oppression maketh a wise man mad; and a gift destroyeth
the heart.
Better is the end of a thing than the beginning thereof: and the
patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit.
Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry: for anger resteth in the
bosom of fools.
Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days were better
than these? for thou dost not inquire wisely concerning this.
Wisdom is good with an inheritance: and by it there is profit to them
that see the sun.
For wisdom is a defense, and money is a defense: but the excellency
of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life to them that have it.
Consider the work of God: for who can make that straight, which
he hath made crooked?
¶ In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity
consider: God also hath set the one over against the other, to the
end that man should find nothing after him.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1472 Ecclesiastes 7
¶ All things have I seen in the days of my vanity: there is a just man
that perisheth in his righteousness, and there is a wicked man that
prolongeth his life in his wickedness.
Be not righteous over much, neither make thyself over wise: why
shouldest thou destroy thyself?
Be not over much wicked, neither be thou foolish: why shouldest
thou die before thy time?
It is good that thou shouldest take hold of this; yea, also from this
withdraw not thine hand: for he that feareth God shall come forth
of them all.
¶ Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more than ten mighty men
which are in the city.
¶ For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and
sinneth not.
¶ Also take no heed unto all words that are spoken; lest thou hear
thy servant curse thee:
for oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth that thou thyself
likewise hast cursed others.
¶ All this have I proved by wisdom: I said, I will be wise; but it was
far from me.
That which is far off, and exceeding deep, who can find it out?
I applied mine heart to know, and to search, and to seek out
wisdom, and the reason of things, and to know the wickedness of
folly, even of foolishness and madness:
and I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares
and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God shall escape
from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her.
Behold, this have I found, saith the Preacher, counting one by one,
to find out the account;
which yet my soul seeketh, but I find not: one man among a
thousand have I found; but a woman among all those have I not
found.
Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but
they have sought out many inventions.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1473 Ecclesiastes 8
8
Who is as the wise man? and who knoweth the interpretation of a
thing? a man’s wisdom maketh his face to shine, and the boldness
of his face shall be changed.
¶ I counsel thee to keep the king’s commandment, and that in regard
of the oath of God.
Be not hasty to go out of his sight: stand not in an evil thing; for he
doeth whatsoever pleaseth him.
Where the word of a king is, there is power: and who may say unto
him, What doest thou?
Whoso keepeth the commandment shall feel no evil thing: and a
wise man’s heart discerneth both time and judgment.
Because to every purpose there is time and judgment, therefore the
misery of man is great upon him.
For he knoweth not that which shall be: for who can tell him when
it shall be?
There is no man that hath power over the spirit to retain the spirit;
neither hath he power in the day of death: and there is no discharge
in that war; neither shall wickedness deliver those that are given to
it.
All this have I seen, and applied my heart unto every work that is
done under the sun: there is a time wherein one man ruleth over
another to his own hurt.
The Inequalities of Life
¶ And so I saw the wicked buried, who had come and gone from the
place of the holy, and they were forgotten in the city where they
had so done: this is also vanity.
Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily,
therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.
Though a sinner do evil a hundred times, and his days be
prolonged, yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that
fear God, which fear before him:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1474 Ecclesiastes 9
but it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his
days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God.
¶ There is a vanity which is done upon the earth; that there be just
men, unto whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked;
again, there be wicked men, to whom it happeneth according to the
work of the righteous: I said that this also is vanity.
Then I commended mirth, because a man hath no better thing
under the sun, than to eat, and to drink, and to be merry: for that
shall abide with him of his labor the days of his life, which God
giveth him under the sun.
¶ When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, and to see the
business that is done upon the earth: (for also there is that neither
day nor night seeth sleep with his eyes:)
then I beheld all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the
work that is done under the sun: because though a man labor to
seek it out, yet he shall not find it; yea further; though a wise man
think to know it, yet shall he not be able to find it.
9
For all this I considered in my heart even to declare all this, that the
righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the hand of God: no
man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before them.
All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous, and to
the wicked; to the good and to the clean, and to the unclean; to
him that sacrificeth, and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the good,
so is the sinner; and he that sweareth, as he that feareth an oath.
This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that
there is one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons of men is
full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after
that they go to the dead.
For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope: for a living
dog is better than a dead lion.
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
1475 Ecclesiastes 9
For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not any
thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of
them is forgotten.
Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished;
neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is
done under the sun.
¶ Go thy way, eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a
merry heart; for God now accepteth thy works.
¶ Let thy garments be always white; and let thy head lack no
ointment.
¶ Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the
life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the sun, all the
days of thy vanity: for that is thy portion in this life, and in thy
labor which thou takest under the sun.
Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is
no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave,
whither thou goest.
¶ I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift,
nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet
riches to men of understanding, nor yet favor to men of skill; but
time and chance happeneth to them all.
For man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in
an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so are the
sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon
them.
¶ This wisdom have I seen also under the sun, and it seemed great
unto me:
there was a little city, and few men within it; and there came a great
king against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it.
Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom
delivered the city; yet no man remembered that same poor man.
Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength: nevertheless the poor
man’s wisdom is despised, and his words are not heard.
¶ The words of wise men are heard in quiet more than the cry of
him that ruleth among fools.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1476 Ecclesiastes 10
Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one sinner destroyeth
much good.
10
The Excellence of Wisdom
Dead flies cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a
stinking savor: so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for
wisdom and honor.
A wise man’s heart is at his right hand; but a fool’s heart at his left.
Yea also, when he that is a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom
faileth him, and he saith to every one that he is a fool.
If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not thy place; for
yielding pacifieth great offenses.
¶ There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as an error which
proceedeth from the ruler:
folly is set in great dignity, and the rich sit in low place.
I have seen servants upon horses, and princes walking as servants
upon the earth.
He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh a hedge,
a serpent shall bite him.
Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt therewith; and he that
cleaveth wood shall be endangered thereby.
If the iron be blunt, and he do not whet the edge, then must he put
to more strength: but wisdom is profitable to direct.
Surely the serpent will bite without enchantment; and a babbler is
no better.
¶ The words of a wise man’s mouth are gracious; but the lips of a
fool will swallow up himself.
The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness: and the end
of his talk is mischievous madness.
A fool also is full of words: a man cannot tell what shall be; and
what shall be after him, who can tell him?
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1477 Ecclesiastes 11
The labor of the foolish wearieth every one of them, because he
knoweth not how to go to the city.
¶ Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and thy princes eat
in the morning!
Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and
thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for
drunkenness!
By much slothfulness the building decayeth; and through idleness
of the hands the house droppeth through.
A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh merry: but money
answereth all things.
Curse not the king, no not in thy thought; and curse not the rich in
thy bedchamber: for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that
which hath wings shall tell the matter.
11
Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many
days.
Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; for thou knowest not
what evil shall be upon the earth.
If the clouds be full of rain, they empty themselves upon the earth:
and if the tree fall toward the south, or toward the north, in the
place where the tree falleth, there it shall be.
He that observeth the wind shall not sow; and he that regardeth
the clouds shall not reap.
As thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, nor how the
bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child: even so thou
knowest not the works of God who maketh all.
In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not
thine hand: for thou knowest not whether shall prosper, either this
or that, or whether they both shall be alike good.
¶ Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to
behold the sun:
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1478 Ecclesiastes 12
but if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him
remember the days of darkness; for they shall be many. All that
cometh is vanity.
Advice to the Young
¶ Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee
in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in
the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God
will bring thee into judgment.
Therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from
thy flesh: for childhood and youth are vanity.
12
Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil
days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have
no pleasure in them;
while the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not
darkened, nor the clouds return after the rain:
in the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the
strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because
they are few, and those that look out of the windows be darkened,
and the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the
grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all
the daughters of music shall be brought low;
also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be
in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish, and the grasshopper
shall be a burden, and desire shall fail: because man goeth to his
long home, and the mourners go about the streets:
or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, or
the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the
cistern.
Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall
return unto God who gave it.
8
9
10
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1479 Ecclesiastes 12
Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher; all is vanity.
The Whole Duty of Man
¶ And moreover, because the Preacher was wise, he still taught the
people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed, and sought out, and set
in order many proverbs.
The Preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and that which
was written was upright, even words of truth.
¶ The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the
masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd.
And further, by these, my son, be admonished: of making many
books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh.
¶ Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and
keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man.
For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret
thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
The Song of Solomon
[Song of Solomon]
1
The Bride and the Daughters of Jerusalem
The Song of songs, which is Solomon’s.
Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth:
for thy love is better than wine.
Because of the savor of thy good ointments
thy name is as ointment poured forth,
therefore do the virgins love thee.
Draw me, we will run after thee:
the King hath brought me into his chambers:
we will be glad and rejoice in thee,
we will remember thy love more than wine:
the upright love thee.
I am black, but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem,
as the tents of Kedar,
as the curtains of Solomon.
Look not upon me, because I am black,
because the sun hath looked upon me:
my mother’s children were angry with me;
they made me the keeper of the vineyards;
but mine own vineyard have I not kept.
Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest,
where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon:
for why should I be as one that turneth aside
by the flocks of thy companions?
If thou know not, O thou fairest among women,
go thy way forth by the footsteps of the flock,
and feed thy kids beside the shepherds’ tents.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1481 Song of Solomon 2
The Bride and the Bridegroom
I have compared thee, O my love,
to a company of horses in Pharaoh’s chariots.
Thy cheeks are comely with rows of jewels,
thy neck with chains of gold.
We will make thee borders of gold
with studs of silver.
While the King sitteth at his table,
my spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof.
A bundle of myrrh is my well-beloved unto me;
he shall lie all night betwixt my breasts.
My beloved is unto me as a cluster of camphire
in the vineyards of Engedi.
Behold, thou art fair, my love;
behold, thou art fair;
thou hast doves’ eyes.
Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, yea, pleasant:
also our bed is green.
The beams of our house are cedar,
and our rafters of fir.
2
I am the rose of Sharon,
and the lily of the valleys.
As the lily among thorns,
so is my love among the daughters.
As the apple tree among the trees of the wood,
so is my beloved among the sons.
I sat down under his shadow with great delight,
and his fruit was sweet to my taste.
He brought me to the banqueting house,
and his banner over me was love.
Stay me with flagons,
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
5
1482 Song of Solomon 2
comfort me with apples:
for I am sick of love.
His left hand is under my head,
and his right hand doth embrace me.
I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem,
by the roes, and by the hinds of the field,
that ye stir not up, nor awake my love,
till he please.
The voice of my beloved!
Behold, he cometh
leaping upon the mountains,
skipping upon the hills.
My beloved is like a roe or a young hart:
behold, he standeth behind our wall,
he looketh forth at the windows,
showing himself through the lattice.
My beloved spake, and said unto me,
Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away.
For, lo, the winter is past,
the rain is over and gone;
the flowers appear on the earth;
the time of the singing of birds is come,
and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land;
the fig tree putteth forth her green figs,
and the vines with the tender grape give a good smell.
Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away.
O my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock,
in the secret places of the stairs,
let me see thy countenance,
let me hear thy voice;
for sweet is thy voice,
and thy countenance is comely.
Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the vines:
for our vines have tender grapes.
My beloved is mine, and I am his:
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1483 Song of Solomon 3
he feedeth among the lilies.
Until the day break,
and the shadows flee away,
turn, my beloved,
and be thou like a roe or a young hart
upon the mountains of Bether.
3
The Bride’s Reverie
By night on my bed I sought him whom my soul loveth:
I sought him, but I found him not.
I will rise now, and go about the city
in the streets, and in the broad ways
I will seek him whom my soul loveth:
I sought him, but I found him not.
The watchmen that go about the city found me:
to whom I said, Saw ye him whom my soul loveth?
It was but a little that I passed from them,
but I found him whom my soul loveth:
I held him, and would not let him go,
until I had brought him into my mother’s house,
and into the chamber of her that conceived me.
I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem,
by the roes, and by the hinds of the field,
that ye stir not up, nor awake my love,
till he please.
The Wedding Procession
Who is this that cometh out of the wilderness like pillars of smoke,
perfumed with myrrh and frankincense,
with all powders of the merchant?
Behold his bed, which is Solomon’s;
17
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1484 Song of Solomon 4
threescore valiant men are about it,
of the valiant of Israel.
They all hold swords,
being expert in war:
every man hath his sword upon his thigh
because of fear in the night.
King Solomon made himself a chariot
of the wood of Lebanon.
He made the pillars thereof of silver,
the bottom thereof of gold,
the covering of it of purple,
the midst thereof being paved with love,
for the daughters of Jerusalem.
Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold king Solomon
with the crown wherewith his mother crowned him
in the day of his espousals,
and in the day of the gladness of his heart.
4
The Bridegroom Praises the Bride
Behold, thou art fair, my love;
behold, thou art fair;
thou hast doves’ eyes within thy locks:
thy hair is as a flock of goats,
that appear from mount Gilead.
Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even shorn,
which came up from the washing;
whereof every one bear twins,
and none is barren among them.
Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet,
and thy speech is comely:
thy temples are like a piece of a pomegranate within thy locks.
Thy neck is like the tower of David builded for an armory,
8
9
10
11
1
2
3
4
1485 Song of Solomon 4
whereon there hang a thousand bucklers,
all shields of mighty men.
Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins,
which feed among the lilies.
Until the day break,
and the shadows flee away,
I will get me to the mountain of myrrh,
and to the hill of frankincense.
Thou art all fair, my love;
there is no spot in thee.
Come with me from Lebanon, my spouse,
with me from Lebanon:
look from the top of Amana,
from the top of Shenir and Hermon,
from the lions’ dens,
from the mountains of the leopards.
Thou hast ravished my heart, my sister, my spouse;
thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes,
with one chain of thy neck.
How fair is thy love, my sister, my spouse!
How much better is thy love than wine!
and the smell of thine ointments than all spices!
Thy lips, O my spouse, drop as the honeycomb:
honey and milk are under thy tongue;
and the smell of thy garments is like the smell of Lebanon.
A garden inclosed is my sister, my spouse;
a spring shut up, a fountain sealed.
Thy plants are an orchard of pomegranates, with pleasant fruits;
camphire, with spikenard,
spikenard and saffron;
calamus and cinnamon,
with all trees of frankincense;
myrrh and aloes,
with all the chief spices:
a fountain of gardens,
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1486 Song of Solomon 5
a well of living waters,
and streams from Lebanon.
Awake, O north wind;
and come, thou south;
blow upon my garden,
that the spices thereof may flow out.
Let my beloved come into his garden,
and eat his pleasant fruits.
5
I am come into my garden, my sister, my spouse:
I have gathered my myrrh with my spice;
I have eaten my honeycomb with my honey;
I have drunk my wine with my milk.
Eat, O friends; drink,
yea, drink abundantly, O beloved.
The Distress of Separation
I sleep, but my heart waketh:
it is the voice of my beloved that knocketh, saying,
Open to me, my sister, my love,
my dove, my undefiled:
for my head is filled with dew,
and my locks with the drops of the night.
I have put off my coat;
how shall I put it on?
I have washed my feet;
how shall I defile them?
My beloved put in his hand by the hole of the door,
and my bowels were moved for him.
I rose up to open to my beloved;
and my hands dropped with myrrh,
and my fingers with sweet smelling myrrh,
16
1
2
3
4
5
1487 Song of Solomon 5
upon the handles of the lock.
I opened to my beloved;
but my beloved had withdrawn himself, and was gone:
my soul failed when he spake:
I sought him, but I could not find him;
I called him, but he gave me no answer.
The watchmen that went about the city found me,
they smote me, they wounded me;
the keepers of the walls took away my veil from me.
I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem,
if ye find my beloved, that ye tell him,
that I am sick of love.
The Bride Praises the Bridegroom
What is thy beloved more than another beloved,
O thou fairest among women?
What is thy beloved more than another beloved,
that thou dost so charge us?
My beloved is white and ruddy,
the chiefest among ten thousand.
His head is as the most fine gold;
his locks are bushy, and black as a raven:
his eyes are as the eyes of doves by the rivers of waters,
washed with milk, and fitly set:
his cheeks are as a bed of spices, as sweet flowers:
his lips like lilies, dropping sweet smelling myrrh:
his hands are as gold rings set with the beryl:
his belly is as bright ivory overlaid with sapphires:
his legs are as pillars of marble, set upon sockets of fine gold:
his countenance is as Lebanon, excellent as the cedars:
his mouth is most sweet:
yea, he is altogether lovely.
This is my beloved, and this is my friend,
O daughters of Jerusalem.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1488 Song of Solomon 6
6
The Mutual Delight of the Bride and Bridegroom
Whither is thy beloved gone,
O thou fairest among women?
Whither is thy beloved turned aside?
that we may seek him with thee.
My beloved is gone down into his garden,
to the beds of spices,
to feed in the gardens,
and to gather lilies.
I am my beloved’s,
and my beloved is mine:
he feedeth among the lilies.
Thou art beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah,
comely as Jerusalem,
terrible as an army with banners.
Turn away thine eyes from me,
for they have overcome me:
thy hair is as a flock of goats
that appear from Gilead:
thy teeth are as a flock of sheep
which go up from the washing,
whereof every one beareth twins,
and there is not one barren among them.
As a piece of a pomegranate
are thy temples within thy locks.
There are threescore queens,
and fourscore concubines,
and virgins without number.
My dove, my undefiled is but one;
she is the only one of her mother,
she is the choice one of her that bare her.
The daughters saw her, and blessed her;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1489 Song of Solomon 7
yea, the queens and the concubines,
and they praised her.
Who is she that looketh forth as the morning,
fair as the moon, clear as the sun,
and terrible as an army with banners?
I went down into the garden of nuts
to see the fruits of the valley,
and to see whether the vine flourished,
and the pomegranates budded.
Or ever I was aware,
my soul made me like the chariots of Amminadib.
Return, return, O Shulamite;
return, return, that we may look upon thee.
What will ye see in the Shulamite?
As it were the company of two armies.
7
How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, O prince’s daughter!
The joints of thy thighs are like jewels,
the work of the hands of a cunning workman.
Thy navel is like a round goblet, which wanteth not liquor:
thy belly is like a heap of wheat set about with lilies.
Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins.
Thy neck is as a tower of ivory;
thine eyes like the fishpools in Heshbon,
by the gate of Bath-rabbim:
thy nose is as the tower of Lebanon
which looketh toward Damascus.
Thine head upon thee is like Carmel,
and the hair of thine head like purple;
the King is held in the galleries.
How fair and how pleasant art thou, O love, for delights!
This thy stature is like to a palm tree,
and thy breasts to clusters of grapes.
10
11
12
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1490 Song of Solomon 8
I said, I will go up to the palm tree,
I will take hold of the boughs thereof:
now also thy breasts shall be as clusters of the vine,
and the smell of thy nose like apples;
and the roof of thy mouth like the best wine for my beloved,
that goeth down sweetly,
causing the lips of those that are asleep to speak.
I am my beloved’s,
and his desire is toward me.
Come, my beloved,
let us go forth into the field;
let us lodge in the villages.
Let us get up early to the vineyards;
let us see if the vine flourish,
whether the tender grape appear,
and the pomegranates bud forth:
there will I give thee my loves.
The mandrakes give a smell,
and at our gates are all manner of pleasant fruits, new and old,
which I have laid up for thee, O my beloved.
8
O that thou wert as my brother,
that sucked the breasts of my mother!
When I should find thee without, I would kiss thee;
yea, I should not be despised.
I would lead thee, and bring thee into my mother’s house,
who would instruct me:
I would cause thee to drink of spiced wine
of the juice of my pomegranate.
His left hand should be under my head,
and his right hand should embrace me.
I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem,
that ye stir not up, nor awake my love,
8
9
10
11
12
13
1
2
3
4
1491 Song of Solomon 8
until he please.
Love Is Strong as Death
Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness,
leaning upon her beloved?
I raised thee up under the apple tree:
there thy mother brought thee forth;
there she brought thee forth that bare thee.
Set me as a seal upon thine heart,
as a seal upon thine arm:
for love is strong as death;
jealousy is cruel as the grave:
the coals thereof are coals of fire,
which hath a most vehement flame.
Many waters cannot quench love,
neither can the floods drown it:
if a man would give all the substance of his house for love,
it would utterly be contemned.
We have a little sister,
and she hath no breasts:
what shall we do for our sister
in the day when she shall be spoken for?
If she be a wall, we will build upon her a palace of silver:
and if she be a door, we will inclose her with boards of cedar.
I am a wall, and my breasts like towers:
then was I in his eyes as one that found favor.
Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-hamon;
he let out the vineyard unto keepers;
every one for the fruit thereof was to bring a thousand pieces of
silver.
My vineyard, which is mine, is before me:
thou, O Solomon, must have a thousand,
and those that keep the fruit thereof two hundred.
Thou that dwellest in the gardens,
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1492 Song of Solomon 8
the companions hearken to thy voice:
cause me to hear it.
Make haste, my beloved,
and be thou like to a roe or to a young hart
upon the mountains of spices.
14
The Book of the Prophet
Isaiah
[Isaiah]
1
A Sinful Nation
The vision of Isaiah the son of Amoz, which he saw concerning
Judah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and
Hezekiah, kings of Judah.
¶ Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth: for the Lord hath
spoken; I have nourished and brought up children, and they have
rebelled against me.
The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master’s crib: but Israel
doth not know, my people doth not consider.
Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evildoers,
children that are corrupters: they have forsaken the Lord, they
have provoked the Holy One of Israel unto anger, they are gone
away backward.
¶ Why should ye be stricken any more? ye will revolt more and
more: the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint.
From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness
in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrifying sores: they have not
been closed, neither bound up, neither mollified with ointment.
Your country is desolate, your cities are burned with fire: your land,
strangers devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, as
overthrown by strangers.
And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge
in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city.
Except the Lord of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we
should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto
Gomorrah.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1494 Isaiah 1
A Call to True Repentance
¶ Hear the word of the Lord, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear unto the
law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah.
To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith
the Lord: I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of
fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or
of he goats.
When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your
hand, to tread my courts?
Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me;
the new moons and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot
away with; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting.
Your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth: they
are a trouble unto me; I am weary to bear them.
And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from
you; yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear: your hands
are full of blood.
Wash ye, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from
before mine eyes; cease to do evil;
learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the
fatherless, plead for the widow.
¶ Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: though
your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they
be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.
If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land:
but if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword: for
the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.
The Judgment and Redemption of Zion
¶ How is the faithful city become a harlot! it was full of judgment;
righteousness lodged in it; but now murderers.
Thy silver is become dross, thy wine mixed with water:
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1495 Isaiah 2
thy princes are rebellious, and companions of thieves: every one
loveth gifts, and followeth after rewards: they judge not the
fatherless, neither doth the cause of the widow come unto them.
¶ Therefore saith the Lord, the Lord of hosts, the Mighty One of
Israel, Ah, I will ease me of mine adversaries, and avenge me of
mine enemies.
And I will turn my hand upon thee, and purely purge away thy
dross, and take away all thy tin:
and I will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy counselors as at
the beginning: afterward thou shalt be called, The city of
righteousness, the faithful city.
¶ Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and her converts with
righteousness.
And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be
together, and they that forsake the Lord shall be consumed.
For they shall be ashamed of the oaks which ye have desired, and ye
shall be confounded for the gardens that ye have chosen.
For ye shall be as an oak whose leaf fadeth, and as a garden that
hath no water.
And the strong shall be as tow, and the maker of it as a spark, and
they shall both burn together, and none shall quench them.
2
The Lord’s Universal Reign of Peace
The word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning Judah and
Jerusalem.
¶ And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the
Lord’s house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and
shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.
And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the
mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he
will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
1496 Isaiah 2
Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from
Jerusalem.
And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many
people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their
spears into pruning hooks: nation shall not lift up sword against
nation, neither shall they learn war any more.
The Lord’s Judgment on the Proud
¶ O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the light of the
Lord.
Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people the house of Jacob, because
they be replenished from the east, and are soothsayers like the
Philistines, and they please themselves in the children of strangers.
Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither is there any end of
their treasures; their land is also full of horses, neither is there any
end of their chariots:
their land also is full of idols; they worship the work of their own
hands, that which their own fingers have made:
and the mean man boweth down, and the great man humbleth
himself: therefore forgive them not.
Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear of the Lord,
and for the glory of his majesty.
The lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and the haughtiness of
men shall be bowed down; and the Lord alone shall be exalted in
that day.
¶ For the day of the Lord of hosts shall be upon every one that is
proud and lofty, and upon every one that is lifted up; and he shall be
brought low:
and upon all the cedars of Lebanon, that are high and lifted up, and
upon all the oaks of Bashan,
and upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are
lifted up,
and upon every high tower, and upon every fenced wall,
and upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1497 Isaiah 3
And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the haughtiness
of men shall be made low; and the Lord alone shall be exalted in
that day.
And the idols he shall utterly abolish.
And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of
the earth, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty,
when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.
¶ In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of
gold, which they made each one for himself to worship, to the moles
and to the bats;
to go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged
rocks, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty, when
he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.
Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils: for wherein is
he to be accounted of?
3
The Lord’s Judgment on Judah and Jerusalem
For, behold, the Lord, the Lord of hosts, doth take away from
Jerusalem and from Judah the stay and the staff, the whole stay of
bread, and the whole stay of water,
the mighty man, and the man of war, the judge, and the prophet,
and the prudent, and the ancient,
the captain of fifty, and the honorable man, and the counselor, and
the cunning artificer, and the eloquent orator.
And I will give children to be their princes, and babes shall rule over
them.
And the people shall be oppressed, every one by another, and every
one by his neighbor: the child shall behave himself proudly against
the ancient, and the base against the honorable.
¶ When a man shall take hold of his brother of the house of his
father, saying, Thou hast clothing, be thou our ruler, and let this
ruin be under thy hand:
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
1498 Isaiah 3
in that day shall he swear, saying, I will not be a healer; for in my
house is neither bread nor clothing: make me not a ruler of the
people.
For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen: because their tongue
and their doings are against the Lord, to provoke the eyes of his
glory.
¶ The show of their countenance doth witness against them; and
they declare their sin as Sodom, they hide it not. Woe unto their
soul! for they have rewarded evil unto themselves.
Say ye to the righteous, that it shall be well with him: for they shall
eat the fruit of their doings.
Woe unto the wicked! it shall be ill with him: for the reward of his
hands shall be given him.
As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule
over them. O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err, and
destroy the way of thy paths.
¶ The Lord standeth up to plead, and standeth to judge the people.
The Lord will enter into judgment with the ancients of his people,
and the princes thereof: for ye have eaten up the vineyard; the spoil
of the poor is in your houses.
What mean ye that ye beat my people to pieces, and grind the faces
of the poor? saith the Lord God of hosts.
Judgment on the Daughters of Zion
¶ Moreover the Lord saith, Because the daughters of Zion are
haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes,
walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their
feet:
therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head of
the daughters of Zion, and the Lord will discover their secret
parts.
In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling
ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires like
the moon,
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1499 Isaiah 4
the chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers,
the bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and
the tablets, and the earrings,
the rings, and nose jewels,
the changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples,
and the crisping pins,
the glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the veils.
And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet smell there shall be
stink; and instead of a girdle a rent; and instead of well set hair
baldness; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth; and
burning instead of beauty.
Thy men shall fall by the sword, and thy mighty in the war.
And her gates shall lament and mourn; and she being desolate shall
sit upon the ground.
4
And in that day seven women shall take hold of one man, saying,
We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel; only let us
be called by thy name, to take away our reproach.
Jerusalem’s Glorious Future
¶ In that day shall the branch of the Lord be beautiful and
glorious, and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely for
them that are escaped of Israel.
And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that
remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is
written among the living in Jerusalem:
when the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of
Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst
thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning.
And the Lord will create upon every dwelling place of mount
Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
4
5
1500 Isaiah 5
shining of a flaming fire by night: for upon all the glory shall be a
defense.
And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from
the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and
from rain.
5
The Parable of the Vineyard
Now will I sing to my well-beloved
a song of my beloved touching his vineyard.
My well-beloved hath a vineyard
in a very fruitful hill:
and he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof,
and planted it with the choicest vine,
and built a tower in the midst of it,
and also made a winepress therein:
and he looked that it should bring forth grapes,
and it brought forth wild grapes.
And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah,
judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard.
What could have been done more to my vineyard,
that I have not done in it?
Wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes,
brought it forth wild grapes?
And now go to;
I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard:
I will take away the hedge thereof,
and it shall be eaten up;
and break down the wall thereof,
and it shall be trodden down:
and I will lay it waste:
it shall not be pruned, nor digged;
but there shall come up briers and thorns:
6
1
2
3
4
5
6
1501 Isaiah 5
I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it.
For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel,
and the men of Judah his pleasant plant:
and he looked for judgment, but behold oppression;
for righteousness, but behold a cry.
Woes Pronounced on the Wicked
¶ Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till
there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the
earth!
In mine ears said the Lord of hosts, Of a truth many houses shall
be desolate, even great and fair, without inhabitant.
Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath, and the seed of a
homer shall yield an ephah.
¶ Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may
follow strong drink; that continue until night, till wine inflame
them!
And the harp and the viol, the tabret and pipe, and wine, are in
their feasts: but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither
consider the operation of his hands.
¶ Therefore my people are gone into captivity, because they have no
knowledge: and their honorable men are famished, and their
multitude dried up with thirst.
Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth
without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their
pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.
And the mean man shall be brought down, and the mighty man
shall be humbled, and the eyes of the lofty shall be humbled:
but the Lord of hosts shall be exalted in judgment, and God that is
holy shall be sanctified in righteousness.
Then shall the lambs feed after their manner, and the waste places
of the fat ones shall strangers eat.
¶ Woe unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as
it were with a cart rope:
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1502 Isaiah 5
that say, Let him make speed, and hasten his work, that we may see
it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh and
come, that we may know it!
Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness
for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet
for bitter!
Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their
own sight!
Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of strength
to mingle strong drink:
which justify the wicked for reward, and take away the
righteousness of the righteous from him!
¶ Therefore as the fire devoureth the stubble, and the flame
consumeth the chaff, so their root shall be as rottenness, and their
blossom shall go up as dust: because they have cast away the law of
the Lord of hosts, and despised the word of the Holy One of Israel.
Therefore is the anger of the Lord kindled against his people, and
he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten
them: and the hills did tremble, and their carcasses were torn in the
midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away, but his
hand is stretched out still.
¶ And he will lift up an ensign to the nations from far, and will hiss
unto them from the end of the earth: and, behold, they shall come
with speed swiftly:
none shall be weary nor stumble among them; none shall slumber
nor sleep; neither shall the girdle of their loins be loosed, nor the
latchet of their shoes be broken:
whose arrows are sharp, and all their bows bent, their horses’ hoofs
shall be counted like flint, and their wheels like a whirlwind:
their roaring shall be like a lion, they shall roar like young lions;
yea, they shall roar, and lay hold of the prey, and shall carry it away
safe, and none shall deliver it.
And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the
sea: and if one look unto the land, behold darkness and sorrow; and
the light is darkened in the heavens thereof.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1503 Isaiah 6
6
The Vision and Call of Isaiah
In the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord sitting upon a
throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple.
Above it stood the seraphim: each one had six wings; with twain he
covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain
he did fly.
And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord
of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory.
And the posts of the door moved at the voice of him that cried, and
the house was filled with smoke.
Then said I, Woe is me! for I am undone; because I am a man of
unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips:
for mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts.
¶ Then flew one of the seraphim unto me, having a live coal in his
hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar:
and he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy
lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged.
Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and
who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me.
And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but
understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not.
Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and
shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their
ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed.
Then said I, Lord, how long? And he answered, Until the cities be
wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the
land be utterly desolate,
and the Lord have removed men far away, and there be a great
forsaking in the midst of the land.
But yet in it shall be a tenth, and it shall return, and shall be eaten:
as a teil tree, and as an oak, whose substance is in them, when they
cast their leaves: so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1504 Isaiah 7
7
Isaiah’s Message to Ahaz
And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz the son of Jotham, the son
of Uzziah, king of Judah, that Rezin the king of Syria, and Pekah
the son of Remaliah, king of Israel, went up toward Jerusalem to
war against it, but could not prevail against it.
And it was told the house of David, saying, Syria is confederate
with Ephraim. And his heart was moved, and the heart of his
people, as the trees of the wood are moved with the wind.
¶ Then said the Lord unto Isaiah, Go forth now to meet Ahaz,
thou, and Shear-jashub [the remnant shall return] thy son, at the
end of the conduit of the upper pool, in the highway of the fuller’s
field;
and say unto him, Take heed, and be quiet; fear not, neither be
faint-hearted for the two tails of these smoking firebrands, for the
fierce anger of Rezin with Syria, and of the son of Remaliah.
Because Syria, Ephraim, and the son of Remaliah, have taken evil
counsel against thee, saying,
Let us go up against Judah, and vex it, and let us make a breach
therein for us, and set a king in the midst of it, even the son of
Tabeal:
thus saith the Lord God, It shall not stand, neither shall it come to
pass.
For the head of Syria is Damascus, and the head of Damascus is
Rezin; and within threescore and five years shall Ephraim be
broken, that it be not a people.
And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, and the head of Samaria is
Remaliah’s son. If ye will not believe, surely ye shall not be
established.
¶ Moreover the Lord spake again unto Ahaz, saying,
Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God; ask it either in the depth, or
in the height above.
But Ahaz said, I will not ask, neither will I tempt the Lord.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1505 Isaiah 7
And he said, Hear ye now, O house of David; Is it a small thing for
you to weary men, but will ye weary my God also?
Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin
shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.
Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil,
and choose the good.
For before the child shall know to refuse the evil, and choose the
good, the land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of both her
kings.
The Lord shall bring upon thee, and upon thy people, and upon
thy father’s house, days that have not come, from the day that
Ephraim departed from Judah; even the king of Assyria.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall hiss for
the fly that is in the uttermost part of the rivers of Egypt, and for
the bee that is in the land of Assyria.
And they shall come, and shall rest all of them in the desolate
valleys, and in the holes of the rocks, and upon all thorns, and upon
all bushes.
¶ In the same day shall the Lord shave with a razor that is hired,
namely, by them beyond the river, by the king of Assyria, the head,
and the hair of the feet: and it shall also consume the beard.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, that a man shall nourish a
young cow and two sheep;
and it shall come to pass, for the abundance of milk that they shall
give, he shall eat butter: for butter and honey shall every one eat
that is left in the land.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, that every place shall be,
where there were a thousand vines at a thousand silverlings, it shall
even be for briers and thorns.
With arrows and with bows shall men come thither; because all the
land shall become briers and thorns.
And on all hills that shall be digged with the mattock, there shall
not come thither the fear of briers and thorns: but it shall be for the
sending forth of oxen, and for the treading of lesser cattle.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1506 Isaiah 8
8
Let the Lord Be Your Fear
Moreover the Lord said unto me, Take thee a great roll, and write
in it with a man’s pen concerning Maher-shalal-hash-baz [in
making speed to the spoil he hasteneth the prey].
And I took unto me faithful witnesses to record, Uriah the priest,
and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah.
And I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived, and bare a son.
Then said the Lord to me, Call his name Maher-shalal-hash-baz.
For before the child shall have knowledge to cry, My father, and my
mother, the riches of Damascus and the spoil of Samaria shall be
taken away before the king of Assyria.
¶ The Lord spake also unto me again, saying,
Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of Shiloah that go
softly, and rejoice in Rezin and Remaliah’s son;
now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them the waters
of the river, strong and many, even the king of Assyria, and all his
glory: and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his
banks:
and he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and go over, he
shall reach even to the neck; and the stretching out of his wings
shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel.
¶ Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be broken in
pieces; and give ear, all ye of far countries: gird yourselves, and ye
shall be broken in pieces; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in
pieces.
Take counsel together, and it shall come to nought; speak the word,
and it shall not stand: for God is with us.
¶ For the Lord spake thus to me with a strong hand, and
instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this people,
saying,
Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say,
A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1507 Isaiah 9
Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself; and let him be your fear, and let
him be your dread.
And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for
a rock of offense to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a
snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
And many among them shall stumble, and fall, and be broken, and
be snared, and be taken.
¶ Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples.
And I will wait upon the Lord, that hideth his face from the house
of Jacob, and I will look for him.
Behold, I and the children whom the Lord hath given me are for
signs and for wonders in Israel from the Lord of hosts, which
dwelleth in mount Zion.
And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have
familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep and that mutter: should
not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead?
To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this
word, it is because there is no light in them.
And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry: and it
shall come to pass, that when they shall be hungry, they shall fret
themselves, and curse their king and their God, and look upward.
And they shall look unto the earth; and behold trouble and
darkness, dimness of anguish; and they shall be driven to darkness.
9
The Birth and Reign of the Prince of Peace
Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation,
when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun, and the
land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by
the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations.
The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they
that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the
light shined.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
1508 Isaiah 9
Thou hast multiplied the nation, and not increased the joy: they
joy before thee according to the joy in harvest, and as men rejoice
when they divide the spoil.
For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, and the staff of his
shoulder, the rod of his oppressor, as in the day of Midian.
For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments
rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire.
For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the
government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be
called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting
Father, The Prince of Peace.
Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end,
upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and
to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even
for ever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this.
The Lord’s Anger against Israel
¶ The Lord sent a word into Jacob, and it hath lighted upon Israel.
And all the people shall know, even Ephraim and the inhabitant of
Samaria, that say in the pride and stoutness of heart,
The bricks are fallen down, but we will build with hewn stones: the
sycamores are cut down, but we will change them into cedars.
Therefore the Lord shall set up the adversaries of Rezin against
him, and join his enemies together;
the Syrians before, and the Philistines behind; and they shall
devour Israel with open mouth. For all this his anger is not turned
away, but his hand is stretched out still.
¶ For the people turneth not unto him that smiteth them, neither
do they seek the Lord of hosts.
Therefore the Lord will cut off from Israel head and tail, branch
and rush, in one day.
The ancient and honorable, he is the head; and the prophet that
teacheth lies, he is the tail.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1509 Isaiah 10
For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led
of them are destroyed.
Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young men, neither
shall have mercy on their fatherless and widows: for every one is a
hypocrite and an evildoer, and every mouth speaketh folly. For all
this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still.
¶ For wickedness burneth as the fire: it shall devour the briers and
thorns, and shall kindle in the thickets of the forest, and they shall
mount up like the lifting up of smoke.
Through the wrath of the Lord of hosts is the land darkened, and
the people shall be as the fuel of the fire: no man shall spare his
brother.
And he shall snatch on the right hand, and be hungry; and he shall
eat on the left hand, and they shall not be satisfied: they shall eat
every man the flesh of his own arm:
Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh: and they together
shall be against Judah. For all this his anger is not turned away, but
his hand is stretched out still.
10
Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and that write
grievousness which they have prescribed;
to turn aside the needy from judgment, and to take away the right
from the poor of my people, that widows may be their prey, and
that they may rob the fatherless!
And what will ye do in the day of visitation, and in the desolation
which shall come from far? to whom will ye flee for help? and
where will ye leave your glory?
Without me they shall bow down under the prisoners, and they
shall fall under the slain. For all this his anger is not turned away,
but his hand is stretched out still.
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
1510 Isaiah 10
The Lord’s Use of Assyria
¶ O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in their hand is
mine indignation.
I will send him against a hypocritical nation, and against the people
of my wrath will I give him a charge, to take the spoil, and to take
the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets.
Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so; but it
is in his heart to destroy and cut off nations not a few.
For he saith, Are not my princes altogether kings?
Is not Calno as Carchemish? is not Hamath as Arpad? is not
Samaria as Damascus?
As my hand hath found the kingdoms of the idols, and whose
graven images did excel them of Jerusalem and of Samaria;
shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and her idols, so do to
Jerusalem and her idols?
¶ Wherefore it shall come to pass, that, when the Lord hath
performed his whole work upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem, I
will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and
the glory of his high looks.
For he saith, By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my
wisdom; for I am prudent: and I have removed the bounds of the
people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the
inhabitants like a valiant man:
and my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people: and as
one gathereth eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth; and
there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or
peeped.
¶ Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? or
shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? as if the rod
should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff
should lift up itself, as if it were no wood.
Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord of hosts, send among his fat ones
leanness; and under his glory he shall kindle a burning like the
burning of a fire.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1511 Isaiah 10
And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One for a
flame: and it shall burn and devour his thorns and his briers in one
day;
and shall consume the glory of his forest, and of his fruitful field,
both soul and body: and they shall be as when a standardbearer
fainteth.
And the rest of the trees of his forest shall be few, that a child may
write them.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, that the remnant of Israel,
and such as are escaped of the house of Jacob, shall no more again
stay upon him that smote them; but shall stay upon the Lord, the
Holy One of Israel, in truth.
The remnant shall return, even the remnant of Jacob, unto the
mighty God.
For though thy people Israel be as the sand of the sea, yet a remnant
of them shall return: the consumption decreed shall overflow with
righteousness.
For the Lord God of hosts shall make a consumption, even
determined, in the midst of all the land.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord God of hosts, O my people that
dwellest in Zion, be not afraid of the Assyrian: he shall smite thee
with a rod, and shall lift up his staff against thee, after the manner
of Egypt.
For yet a very little while, and the indignation shall cease, and
mine anger in their destruction.
And the Lord of hosts shall stir up a scourge for him according to
the slaughter of Midian at the rock of Oreb: and as his rod was upon
the sea, so shall he lift it up after the manner of Egypt.
And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden shall be taken
away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the
yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing.
¶ He is come to Aiath, he is passed to Migron; at Michmash he hath
laid up his carriages:
they are gone over the passage: they have taken up their lodging at
Geba; Ramah is afraid; Gibeah of Saul is fled.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1512 Isaiah 11
Lift up thy voice, O daughter of Gallim: cause it to be heard unto
Laish, O poor Anathoth.
Madmenah is removed; the inhabitants of Gebim gather
themselves to flee.
As yet shall he remain at Nob that day: he shall shake his hand
against the mount of the daughter of Zion, the hill of Jerusalem.
¶ Behold, the Lord, the Lord of hosts, shall lop the bough with
terror: and the high ones of stature shall be hewn down, and the
haughty shall be humbled.
And he shall cut down the thickets of the forest with iron, and
Lebanon shall fall by a mighty one.
11
The Righteous Reign of the Branch of Jesse
And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a
Branch shall grow out of his roots:
and the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of
wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the
spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord;
and shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the
Lord.
¶ And he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove
after the hearing of his ears:
but with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with
equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with
the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay
the wicked.
And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness
the girdle of his reins.
¶ The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie
down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling
together; and a little child shall lead them.
30
31
32
33
34
1
2
3
4
5
6
1513 Isaiah 11
And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie
down together: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.
And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the
weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice’ den.
They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for the
earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters
cover the sea.
¶ And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for
an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek: and his rest
shall be glorious.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his
hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people,
which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from
Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and
from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.
And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble
the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah
from the four corners of the earth.
The envy also of Ephraim shall depart, and the adversaries of Judah
shall be cut off: Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not
vex Ephraim.
But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the Philistines toward the
west; they shall spoil them of the east together: they shall lay their
hand upon Edom and Moab; and the children of Ammon shall
obey them.
And the Lord shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea;
and with his mighty wind shall he shake his hand over the river,
and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go over dryshod.

And there shall be a highway for the remnant of his people, which
shall be left, from Assyria; like as it was to Israel in the day that he
came up out of the land of Egypt.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1514 Isaiah 12
12
The Lord to Be Praised in That Day
And in that day thou shalt say, O Lord, I will praise thee: though
thou wast angry with me, thine anger is turned away, and thou
comfortedst me.
¶ Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust, and not be afraid: for
the Lord Jehovah is my strength and my song; he also is become
my salvation.
¶ Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of
salvation.
And in that day shall ye say, Praise the Lord, call upon his name,
declare his doings among the people, make mention that his name
is exalted.
Sing unto the Lord; for he hath done excellent things: this is
known in all the earth.
Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion: for great is the Holy
One of Israel in the midst of thee.
13
The Oracle concerning Babylon
The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see.
¶ Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, exalt the voice unto
them, shake the hand, that they may go into the gates of the
nobles.
I have commanded my sanctified ones, I have also called my
mighty ones for mine anger, even them that rejoice in my highness.
The noise of a multitude in the mountains, like as of a great people;
a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together:
the Lord of hosts mustereth the host of the battle.
1
2
3
4
5
6
1
2
3
4
1515 Isaiah 13
They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, even the
Lord, and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole
land.
¶ Howl ye; for the day of the Lord is at hand; it shall come as a
destruction from the Almighty.
Therefore shall all hands be faint, and every man’s heart shall melt:
and they shall be afraid: pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them;
they shall be in pain as a woman that travaileth: they shall be
amazed one at another; their faces shall be as flames.
¶ Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and
fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the
sinners thereof out of it.
For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give
their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the
moon shall not cause her light to shine.
And I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their
iniquity; and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and
will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible.
I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than
the golden wedge of Ophir.
Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out
of her place, in the wrath of the Lord of hosts, and in the day of
his fierce anger.
And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man taketh
up: they shall every man turn to his own people, and flee every one
into his own land.
Every one that is found shall be thrust through; and every one that
is joined unto them shall fall by the sword.
Their children also shall be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their
houses shall be spoiled, and their wives ravished.
¶ Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall not
regard silver; and as for gold, they shall not delight in it.
Their bows also shall dash the young men to pieces; and they shall
have no pity on the fruit of the womb; their eye shall not spare
children.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1516 Isaiah 14
And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees’
excellency, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah.
It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from
generation to generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch tent
there; neither shall the shepherds make their fold there.
But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall
be full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs
shall dance there.
And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses,
and dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come,
and her days shall not be prolonged.
14
The Proverb against the King of Babylon
For the Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel,
and set them in their own land: and the strangers shall be joined
with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob.
And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place: and
the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the Lord for
servants and handmaids: and they shall take them captives, whose
captives they were; and they shall rule over their oppressors.
¶ And it shall come to pass in the day that the Lord shall give thee
rest from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage
wherein thou wast made to serve,
that thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon,
and say, How hath the oppressor ceased! the golden city ceased!
The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the sceptre of
the rulers.
He who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he that
ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth.
The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they break forth into
singing.
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1517 Isaiah 14
Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying,
Since thou art laid down, no feller is come up against us.
Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it
stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it
hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.
All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak
as we? art thou become like unto us?
Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols:
the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.
¶ How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning!
how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the
nations!
For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will
exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the
mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:
I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most
High.
Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.
They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider
thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did
shake kingdoms;
that made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities
thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners?
All the kings of the nations, even all of them, lie in glory, every one
in his own house.
But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and as
the raiment of those that are slain, thrust through with a sword,
that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcass trodden under
feet.
Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast
destroyed thy land, and slain thy people: the seed of evildoers shall
never be renowned.
¶ Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers;
that they do not rise, nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the
world with cities.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1518 Isaiah 14
For I will rise up against them, saith the Lord of hosts, and cut off
from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and nephew, saith
the Lord.
I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water:
and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction, saith the Lord of
hosts.
Assyria to Be Destroyed
¶ The Lord of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I have thought,
so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand:
that I will break the Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains
tread him under foot: then shall his yoke depart from off them, and
his burden depart from off their shoulders.
This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth: and this
is the hand that is stretched out upon all the nations.
For the Lord of hosts hath purposed, and who shall disannul it?
and his hand is stretched out, and who shall turn it back?
The Oracle concerning Philistia
¶ In the year that king Ahaz died was this burden.
¶ Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that
smote thee is broken: for out of the serpent’s root shall come forth
a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent.
And the firstborn of the poor shall feed, and the needy shall lie
down in safety: and I will kill thy root with famine, and he shall
slay thy remnant.
Howl, O gate; cry, O city; thou, whole Palestina, art dissolved: for
there shall come from the north a smoke, and none shall be alone in
his appointed times.
¶ What shall one then answer the messengers of the nation? That
the Lord hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust
in it.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1519 Isaiah 15
15
The Oracle concerning Moab
The burden of Moab.
¶ Because in the night Ar of Moab is laid waste, and brought to
silence; because in the night Kir of Moab is laid waste, and brought
to silence:
he is gone up to Bajith, and to Dibon, the high places, to weep:
Moab shall howl over Nebo, and over Medeba: on all their heads
shall be baldness, and every beard cut off.
In their streets they shall gird themselves with sackcloth: on the
tops of their houses, and in their streets, every one shall howl,
weeping abundantly.
And Heshbon shall cry, and Elealeh; their voice shall be heard even
unto Jahaz: therefore the armed soldiers of Moab shall cry out; his
life shall be grievous unto him.
My heart shall cry out for Moab; his fugitives shall flee unto Zoar, a
heifer of three years old: for by the mounting up of Luhith with
weeping shall they go it up; for in the way of Horonaim they shall
raise up a cry of destruction.
For the waters of Nimrim shall be desolate: for the hay is withered
away, the grass faileth, there is no green thing.
Therefore the abundance they have gotten, and that which they
have laid up, shall they carry away to the brook of the willows.
For the cry is gone round about the borders of Moab; the howling
thereof unto Eglaim, and the howling thereof unto Beer-elim.
For the waters of Dimon shall be full of blood: for I will bring more
upon Dimon, lions upon him that escapeth of Moab, and upon the
remnant of the land.
16
Send ye the lamb to the ruler of the land from Sela to the
wilderness, unto the mount of the daughter of Zion.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
1520 Isaiah 16
For it shall be, that, as a wandering bird cast out of the nest, so the
daughters of Moab shall be at the fords of Arnon.
Take counsel, execute judgment; make thy shadow as the night in
the midst of the noonday; hide the outcasts; bewray not him that
wandereth.
Let mine outcasts dwell with thee, Moab; be thou a covert to them
from the face of the spoiler: for the extortioner is at an end, the
spoiler ceaseth, the oppressors are consumed out of the land.
And in mercy shall the throne be established: and he shall sit upon
it in truth in the tabernacle of David, judging, and seeking
judgment, and hasting righteousness.
¶ We have heard of the pride of Moab; he is very proud: even of his
haughtiness, and his pride, and his wrath: but his lies shall not be so.
Therefore shall Moab howl for Moab, every one shall howl: for the
foundations of Kir-hareseth shall ye mourn; surely they are
stricken.
¶ For the fields of Heshbon languish, and the vine of Sibmah: the
lords of the heathen have broken down the principal plants
thereof, they are come even unto Jazer, they wandered through the
wilderness: her branches are stretched out, they are gone over the
sea.
Therefore I will bewail with the weeping of Jazer the vine of
Sibmah: I will water thee with my tears, O Heshbon, and Elealeh:
for the shouting for thy summer fruits and for thy harvest is fallen.
And gladness is taken away, and joy out of the plentiful field; and
in the vineyards there shall be no singing, neither shall there be
shouting: the treaders shall tread out no wine in their presses; I
have made their vintage shouting to cease.
Wherefore my bowels shall sound like a harp for Moab, and mine
inward parts for Kir-haresh.
And it shall come to pass, when it is seen that Moab is weary on the
high place, that he shall come to his sanctuary to pray; but he shall
not prevail.
¶ This is the word that the Lord hath spoken concerning Moab
since that time.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1521 Isaiah 17
But now the Lord hath spoken, saying, Within three years, as the
years of a hireling, and the glory of Moab shall be contemned, with
all that great multitude; and the remnant shall be very small and
feeble.
17
The Oracle concerning Damascus
The burden of Damascus.
¶ Behold, Damascus is taken away from being a city, and it shall be a
ruinous heap.
The cities of Aroer are forsaken: they shall be for flocks, which shall
lie down, and none shall make them afraid.
The fortress also shall cease from Ephraim, and the kingdom from
Damascus, and the remnant of Syria: they shall be as the glory of
the children of Israel, saith the Lord of hosts.
The Judgment on Israel
¶ And in that day it shall come to pass, that the glory of Jacob shall
be made thin, and the fatness of his flesh shall wax lean.
And it shall be as when the harvestman gathereth the corn, and
reapeth the ears with his arm; and it shall be as he that gathereth
ears in the valley of Rephaim.
Yet gleaning grapes shall be left in it, as the shaking of an olive tree,
two or three berries in the top of the uppermost bough, four or five
in the outmost fruitful branches thereof, saith the Lord God of
Israel.
¶ At that day shall a man look to his Maker, and his eyes shall have
respect to the Holy One of Israel.
And he shall not look to the altars, the work of his hands, neither
shall respect that which his fingers have made, either the groves, or
the images.
14
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1522 Isaiah 18
¶ In that day shall his strong cities be as a forsaken bough, and an
uppermost branch, which they left because of the children of Israel:
and there shall be desolation.
Because thou hast forgotten the God of thy salvation, and hast not
been mindful of the Rock of thy strength, therefore shalt thou
plant pleasant plants, and shalt set it with strange slips:
in the day shalt thou make thy plant to grow, and in the morning
shalt thou make thy seed to flourish: but the harvest shall be a heap
in the day of grief and of desperate sorrow.
¶ Woe to the multitude of many people, which make a noise like the
noise of the seas; and to the rushing of nations, that make a rushing
like the rushing of mighty waters!
The nations shall rush like the rushing of many waters: but God
shall rebuke them, and they shall flee far off, and shall be chased as
the chaff of the mountains before the wind, and like a rolling thing
before the whirlwind.
And behold at eveningtide trouble; and before the morning he is
not. This is the portion of them that spoil us, and the lot of them
that rob us.
18
A Prophecy concerning Ethiopia
Woe to the land shadowing with wings, which is beyond the rivers
of Ethiopia:
that sendeth ambassadors by the sea, even in vessels of bulrushes
upon the waters, saying, Go, ye swift messengers, to a nation
scattered and peeled, to a people terrible from their beginning
hitherto; a nation meted out and trodden down, whose land the
rivers have spoiled!
All ye inhabitants of the world, and dwellers on the earth, see ye,
when he lifteth up an ensign on the mountains; and when he
bloweth a trumpet, hear ye.
9
10
11
12
13
14
1
2
3
1523 Isaiah 19
¶ For so the Lord said unto me, I will take my rest, and I will
consider in my dwelling place like a clear heat upon herbs, and like
a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest.
For afore the harvest, when the bud is perfect, and the sour grape is
ripening in the flower, he shall both cut off the sprigs with pruning
hooks, and take away and cut down the branches.
They shall be left together unto the fowls of the mountains, and to
the beasts of the earth: and the fowls shall summer upon them, and
all the beasts of the earth shall winter upon them.
¶ In that time shall the present be brought unto the Lord of hosts
of a people scattered and peeled, and from a people terrible from
their beginning hitherto; a nation meted out and trodden under
foot, whose land the rivers have spoiled, to the place of the name of
the Lord of hosts, the mount Zion.
19
The Oracle concerning Egypt
The burden of Egypt.
¶ Behold, the Lord rideth upon a swift cloud, and shall come into
Egypt: and the idols of Egypt shall be moved at his presence, and
the heart of Egypt shall melt in the midst of it.
And I will set the Egyptians against the Egyptians: and they shall
fight every one against his brother, and every one against his
neighbor; city against city, and kingdom against kingdom.
And the spirit of Egypt shall fail in the midst thereof; and I will
destroy the counsel thereof: and they shall seek to the idols, and to
the charmers, and to them that have familiar spirits, and to the
wizards.
And the Egyptians will I give over into the hand of a cruel lord; and
a fierce king shall rule over them, saith the Lord, the Lord of
hosts.
¶ And the waters shall fail from the sea, and the river shall be
wasted and dried up.
4
5
6
7
1
2
3
4
5
1524 Isaiah 19
And they shall turn the rivers far away; and the brooks of defense
shall be emptied and dried up: the reeds and flags shall wither.
The paper reeds by the brooks, by the mouth of the brooks, and
every thing sown by the brooks, shall wither, be driven away, and
be no more.
The fishers also shall mourn, and all they that cast angle into the
brooks shall lament, and they that spread nets upon the waters
shall languish.
Moreover they that work in fine flax, and they that weave
networks, shall be confounded.
And they shall be broken in the purposes thereof, all that make
sluices and ponds for fish.
¶ Surely the princes of Zoan are fools, the counsel of the wise
counselors of Pharaoh is become brutish: how say ye unto Pharaoh,
I am the son of the wise, the son of ancient kings?
Where are they? where are thy wise men? and let them tell thee
now, and let them know what the Lord of hosts hath purposed
upon Egypt.
The princes of Zoan are become fools, the princes of Noph are
deceived; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay of
the tribes thereof.
The Lord hath mingled a perverse spirit in the midst thereof: and
they have caused Egypt to err in every work thereof, as a drunken
man staggereth in his vomit.
Neither shall there be any work for Egypt, which the head or tail,
branch or rush, may do.
¶ In that day shall Egypt be like unto women: and it shall be afraid
and fear because of the shaking of the hand of the Lord of hosts,
which he shaketh over it.
And the land of Judah shall be a terror unto Egypt, every one that
maketh mention thereof shall be afraid in himself, because of the
counsel of the Lord of hosts, which he hath determined against it.
¶ In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language
of Canaan, and swear to the Lord of hosts; one shall be called, The
city of destruction.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1525 Isaiah 20
¶ In that day shall there be an altar to the Lord in the midst of the
land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the Lord.
And it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the Lord of hosts
in the land of Egypt: for they shall cry unto the Lord because of
the oppressors, and he shall send them a saviour, and a great one,
and he shall deliver them.
And the Lord shall be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians shall
know the Lord in that day, and shall do sacrifice and oblation; yea,
they shall vow a vow unto the Lord, and perform it.
And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it: and
they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of
them, and shall heal them.
¶ In that day shall there be a highway out of Egypt to Assyria, and
the Assyrian shall come into Egypt, and the Egyptian into Assyria,
and the Egyptians shall serve with the Assyrians.
¶ In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with Assyria,
even a blessing in the midst of the land:
whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, saying, Blessed be Egypt my
people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel mine
inheritance.
20
Assyria to Conquer Egypt and Ethiopia
In the year that Tartan came unto Ashdod, (when Sargon the king
of Assyria sent him,) and fought against Ashdod, and took it;
at the same time spake the Lord by Isaiah the son of Amoz, saying,
Go and loose the sackcloth from off thy loins, and put off thy shoe
from thy foot. And he did so, walking naked and barefoot.
And the Lord said, Like as my servant Isaiah hath walked naked
and barefoot three years for a sign and wonder upon Egypt and
upon Ethiopia;
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
3
1526 Isaiah 21
so shall the king of Assyria lead away the Egyptians prisoners, and
the Ethiopians captives, young and old, naked and barefoot, even
with their buttocks uncovered, to the shame of Egypt.
And they shall be afraid and ashamed of Ethiopia their expectation,
and of Egypt their glory.
And the inhabitant of this isle shall say in that day, Behold, such is
our expectation, whither we flee for help to be delivered from the
king of Assyria: and how shall we escape?
21
The Oracle concerning the Desert of the Sea
The burden of the desert of the sea.
¶ As whirlwinds in the south pass through; so it cometh from the
desert, from a terrible land.
A grievous vision is declared unto me; The treacherous dealer
dealeth treacherously, and the spoiler spoileth. Go up, O Elam:
besiege, O Media: all the sighing thereof have I made to cease.
Therefore are my loins filled with pain: pangs have taken hold
upon me, as the pangs of a woman that travaileth: I was bowed
down at the hearing of it; I was dismayed at the seeing of it.
My heart panted, fearfulness affrighted me: the night of my
pleasure hath he turned into fear unto me.
Prepare the table, watch in the watchtower, eat, drink: arise, ye
princes, and anoint the shield.
For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Go, set a watchman, let him
declare what he seeth.
And he saw a chariot with a couple of horsemen, a chariot of asses,
and a chariot of camels; and he hearkened diligently with much
heed:
and he cried, A lion: My lord, I stand continually upon the
watchtower in the daytime, and I am set in my ward whole nights:
and, behold, here cometh a chariot of men, with a couple of
horsemen. And he answered and said, Babylon is fallen, is fallen;
4
5
6
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1527 Isaiah 22
and all the graven images of her gods he hath broken unto the
ground.
O my threshing, and the corn of my floor: that which I have heard
of the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, have I declared unto you.
The Oracle concerning Dumah
¶ The burden of Dumah.
¶ He calleth to me out of Seir, Watchman, what of the night?
Watchman, what of the night?
The watchman said, The morning cometh, and also the night: if ye
will inquire, inquire ye: return, come.
The Oracle concerning Arabia
¶ The burden upon Arabia.
¶ In the forest in Arabia shall ye lodge, O ye traveling companies of
Dedanim.
The inhabitants of the land of Tema brought water to him that was
thirsty, they prevented with their bread him that fled.
For they fled from the swords, from the drawn sword, and from the
bent bow, and from the grievousness of war.
For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Within a year, according to
the years of a hireling, and all the glory of Kedar shall fail:
and the residue of the number of archers, the mighty men of the
children of Kedar, shall be diminished: for the Lord God of Israel
hath spoken it.
22
The Oracle concerning the Valley of Vision
The burden of the valley of vision.
¶ What aileth thee now, that thou art wholly gone up to the
housetops?
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
1528 Isaiah 22
Thou that art full of stirs, a tumultuous city, a joyous city: thy slain
men are not slain with the sword, nor dead in battle.
All thy rulers are fled together, they are bound by the archers: all
that are found in thee are bound together, which have fled from far.
Therefore said I, Look away from me; I will weep bitterly, labor not
to comfort me, because of the spoiling of the daughter of my
people.
¶ For it is a day of trouble, and of treading down, and of perplexity
by the Lord God of hosts in the valley of vision, breaking down the
walls, and of crying to the mountains.
And Elam bare the quiver with chariots of men and horsemen, and
Kir uncovered the shield.
And it shall come to pass, that thy choicest valleys shall be full of
chariots, and the horsemen shall set themselves in array at the gate.
And he discovered the covering of Judah, and thou didst look in
that day to the armor of the house of the forest.
Ye have seen also the breaches of the city of David, that they are
many: and ye gathered together the waters of the lower pool.
And ye have numbered the houses of Jerusalem, and the houses
have ye broken down to fortify the wall.
Ye made also a ditch between the two walls for the water of the old
pool: but ye have not looked unto the maker thereof, neither had
respect unto him that fashioned it long ago.
¶ And in that day did the Lord God of hosts call to weeping, and to
mourning, and to baldness, and to girding with sackcloth:
and behold joy and gladness, slaying oxen, and killing sheep, eating
flesh, and drinking wine: let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we
shall die.
And it was revealed in mine ears by the Lord of hosts, Surely this
iniquity shall not be purged from you till ye die, saith the Lord
God of hosts.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1529 Isaiah 22
Shebna to Be Replaced by Eliakim
¶ Thus saith the Lord God of hosts, Go, get thee unto this
treasurer, even unto Shebna, which is over the house, and say,
What hast thou here, and whom hast thou here, that thou hast
hewed thee out a sepulchre here, as he that heweth him out a
sepulchre on high, and that graveth a habitation for himself in a
rock?
Behold, the Lord will carry thee away with a mighty captivity, and
will surely cover thee.
He will surely violently turn and toss thee like a ball into a large
country: there shalt thou die, and there the chariots of thy glory
shall be the shame of thy lord’s house.
And I will drive thee from thy station, and from thy state shall he
pull thee down.
And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will call my servant
Eliakim the son of Hilkiah:
and I will clothe him with thy robe, and strengthen him with thy
girdle, and I will commit thy government into his hand: and he
shall be a father to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to the house of
Judah.
And the key of the house of David will I lay upon his shoulder; so
he shall open, and none shall shut; and he shall shut, and none
shall open.
And I will fasten him as a nail in a sure place; and he shall be for a
glorious throne to his father’s house.
And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his father’s house,
the offspring and the issue, all vessels of small quantity, from the
vessels of cups, even to all the vessels of flagons.
In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, shall the nail that is fastened in
the sure place be removed, and be cut down, and fall; and the
burden that was upon it shall be cut off: for the Lord hath spoken
it.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1530 Isaiah 23
23
The Oracle concerning Tyre
The burden of Tyre.
¶ Howl, ye ships of Tarshish; for it is laid waste, so that there is no
house, no entering in: from the land of Chittim it is revealed to
them.
Be still, ye inhabitants of the isle; thou whom the merchants of
Zidon, that pass over the sea, have replenished.
And by great waters the seed of Sihor, the harvest of the river, is her
revenue; and she is a mart of nations.
Be thou ashamed, O Zidon: for the sea hath spoken, even the
strength of the sea, saying, I travail not, nor bring forth children,
neither do I nourish up young men, nor bring up virgins.
As at the report concerning Egypt, so shall they be sorely pained at
the report of Tyre.
Pass ye over to Tarshish; howl, ye inhabitants of the isle.
Is this your joyous city, whose antiquity is of ancient days? her own
feet shall carry her afar off to sojourn.
¶ Who hath taken this counsel against Tyre, the crowning city,
whose merchants are princes, whose traffickers are the honorable
of the earth?
The Lord of hosts hath purposed it, to stain the pride of all glory,
and to bring into contempt all the honorable of the earth.
Pass through thy land as a river, O daughter of Tarshish: there is no
more strength.
He stretched out his hand over the sea, he shook the kingdoms: the
Lord hath given a commandment against the merchant city, to
destroy the strongholds thereof.
And he said, Thou shalt no more rejoice, O thou oppressed virgin,
daughter of Zidon: arise, pass over to Chittim; there also shalt thou
have no rest.
¶ Behold the land of the Chaldeans; this people was not, till the
Assyrian founded it for them that dwell in the wilderness: they set
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1531 Isaiah 24
up the towers thereof, they raised up the palaces thereof; and he
brought it to ruin.
Howl, ye ships of Tarshish: for your strength is laid waste.
And it shall come to pass in that day, that Tyre shall be forgotten
seventy years, according to the days of one king: after the end of
seventy years shall Tyre sing as a harlot.
Take a harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten;
make sweet melody, sing many songs, that thou mayest be
remembered.
And it shall come to pass after the end of seventy years, that the
Lord will visit Tyre, and she shall turn to her hire, and shall
commit fornication with all the kingdoms of the world upon the
face of the earth.
And her merchandise and her hire shall be holiness to the Lord: it
shall not be treasured nor laid up; for her merchandise shall be for
them that dwell before the Lord, to eat sufficiently, and for
durable clothing.
24
The Lord’s Judgment on the Earth
Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste,
and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants
thereof.
And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the
servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress;
as with the buyer, so with the seller; as with the lender, so with the
borrower; as with the taker of usury, so with the giver of usury to
him.
The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the
Lord hath spoken this word.
¶ The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world languisheth and
fadeth away, the haughty people of the earth do languish.
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
1532 Isaiah 24
The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because
they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the
everlasting covenant.
Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell
therein are desolate: therefore the inhabitants of the earth are
burned, and few men left.
The new wine mourneth, the vine languisheth, all the merryhearted
do sigh.
The mirth of tabrets ceaseth, the noise of them that rejoice endeth,
the joy of the harp ceaseth.
They shall not drink wine with a song; strong drink shall be bitter
to them that drink it.
The city of confusion is broken down: every house is shut up, that
no man may come in.
There is a crying for wine in the streets; all joy is darkened, the
mirth of the land is gone.
In the city is left desolation, and the gate is smitten with
destruction.
When thus it shall be in the midst of the land among the people,
there shall be as the shaking of an olive tree, and as the gleaning
grapes when the vintage is done.
¶ They shall lift up their voice, they shall sing for the majesty of the
Lord, they shall cry aloud from the sea.
Wherefore glorify ye the Lord in the fires, even the name of the
Lord God of Israel in the isles of the sea.
From the uttermost part of the earth have we heard songs, even
glory to the righteous. But I said, My leanness, my leanness, woe
unto me! the treacherous dealers have dealt treacherously; yea, the
treacherous dealers have dealt very treacherously.
¶ Fear, and the pit, and the snare, are upon thee, O inhabitant of
the earth.
And it shall come to pass, that he who fleeth from the noise of the
fear shall fall into the pit; and he that cometh up out of the midst of
the pit shall be taken in the snare: for the windows from on high
are open, and the foundations of the earth do shake.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1533 Isaiah 25
The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is clean dissolved, the
earth is moved exceedingly.
The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be
removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy
upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall punish
the host of the high ones that are on high, and the kings of the earth
upon the earth.
And they shall be gathered together, as prisoners are gathered in
the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days shall
they be visited.
Then the moon shall be confounded, and the sun ashamed, when
the Lord of hosts shall reign in mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and
before his ancients gloriously.
25
Praise for the Lord’s Favor
O Lord, thou art my God; I will exalt thee, I will praise thy name;
for thou hast done wonderful things; thy counsels of old are
faithfulness and truth.
For thou hast made of a city a heap; of a defensed city a ruin: a
palace of strangers to be no city; it shall never be built.
Therefore shall the strong people glorify thee, the city of the
terrible nations shall fear thee.
For thou hast been a strength to the poor, a strength to the needy in
his distress, a refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat, when
the blast of the terrible ones is as a storm against the wall.
Thou shalt bring down the noise of strangers, as the heat in a dry
place; even the heat with the shadow of a cloud: the branch of the
terrible ones shall be brought low.
¶ And in this mountain shall the Lord of hosts make unto all
people a feast of fat things; a feast of wines on the lees, of fat things
full of marrow, of wines on the lees well refined.
19
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
1534 Isaiah 26
And he will destroy in this mountain the face of the covering cast
over all people, and the veil that is spread over all nations.
He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord God will wipe
away tears from off all faces; and the rebuke of his people shall he
take away from off all the earth: for the Lord hath spoken it.
¶ And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our God; we have waited
for him, and he will save us: this is the Lord; we have waited for
him, we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation.
¶ For in this mountain shall the hand of the Lord rest, and Moab
shall be trodden down under him, even as straw is trodden down
for the dunghill.
And he shall spread forth his hands in the midst of them, as he that
swimmeth spreadeth forth his hands to swim: and he shall bring
down their pride together with the spoils of their hands.
And the fortress of the high fort of thy walls shall he bring down,
lay low, and bring to the ground, even to the dust.
26
A Song of Trust in the Lord’s Protection
In that day shall this song be sung in the land of Judah;
We have a strong city;
salvation will God appoint for walls and bulwarks.
Open ye the gates,
that the righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter in.
Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace,
whose mind is stayed on thee:
because he trusteth in thee.
Trust ye in the Lord for ever:
for in the Lord Jehovah
is everlasting strength.
For he bringeth down them that dwell on high;
the lofty city, he layeth it low;
he layeth it low, even to the ground;
7
8
9
10
11
12
1
2
3
4
5
1535 Isaiah 26
he bringeth it even to the dust.
The foot shall tread it down,
even the feet of the poor,
and the steps of the needy.
The way of the just is uprightness:
thou, most upright, dost weigh the path of the just.
Yea, in the way of thy judgments, O Lord,
have we waited for thee;
the desire of our soul is to thy name,
and to the remembrance of thee.
With my soul have I desired thee in the night;
yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee early:
for when thy judgments are in the earth,
the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness.
Let favor be showed to the wicked,
yet will he not learn righteousness:
in the land of uprightness will he deal unjustly,
and will not behold the majesty of the Lord.
Lord, when thy hand is lifted up,
they will not see:
but they shall see, and be ashamed
for their envy at the people;
yea, the fire of thine enemies shall devour them.
Lord, thou wilt ordain peace for us:
for thou also hast wrought all our works in us.
O Lord our God,
other lords besides thee have had dominion over us;
but by thee only will we make mention of thy name.
They are dead, they shall not live;
they are deceased, they shall not rise:
therefore hast thou visited and destroyed them,
and made all their memory to perish.
Thou hast increased the nation, O Lord,
thou hast increased the nation;
thou art glorified:
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1536 Isaiah 27
thou hadst removed it far unto all the ends of the earth.
Lord, in trouble have they visited thee;
they poured out a prayer
when thy chastening was upon them.
Like as a woman with child,
that draweth near the time of her delivery,
is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs;
so have we been in thy sight, O Lord.
We have been with child, we have been in pain,
we have as it were brought forth wind;
we have not wrought any deliverance in the earth;
neither have the inhabitants of the world fallen.
Thy dead men shall live,
together with my dead body shall they arise.
Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust:
for thy dew is as the dew of herbs,
and the earth shall cast out the dead.
Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers,
and shut thy doors about thee:
hide thyself as it were for a little moment,
until the indignation be overpast.
For, behold, the Lord cometh out of his place
to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity:
the earth also shall disclose her blood,
and shall no more cover her slain.
27
The Deliverance and Ingathering of Israel
In that day the Lord with his sore and great and strong sword shall
punish leviathan the piercing serpent, even leviathan that crooked
serpent; and he shall slay the dragon that is in the sea.
¶ In that day sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine.
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
1537 Isaiah 27
I the Lord do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt
it, I will keep it night and day.
Fury is not in me: who would set the briers and thorns against me
in battle? I would go through them, I would burn them together.
Or let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with
me; and he shall make peace with me.
¶ He shall cause them that come of Jacob to take root: Israel shall
blossom and bud, and fill the face of the world with fruit.
Hath he smitten him, as he smote those that smote him? or is he
slain according to the slaughter of them that are slain by him?
In measure, when it shooteth forth, thou wilt debate with it: he
stayeth his rough wind in the day of the east wind.
By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged; and this is all
the fruit to take away his sin; when he maketh all the stones of the
altar as chalkstones that are beaten in sunder, the groves and
images shall not stand up.
Yet the defensed city shall be desolate, and the habitation forsaken,
and left like a wilderness: there shall the calf feed, and there shall
he lie down, and consume the branches thereof.
When the boughs thereof are withered, they shall be broken off:
the women come, and set them on fire; for it is a people of no
understanding: therefore he that made them will not have mercy
on them, and he that formed them will show them no favor.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall beat off
from the channel of the river unto the stream of Egypt, and ye shall
be gathered one by one, O ye children of Israel.
And it shall come to pass in that day, that the great trumpet shall be
blown, and they shall come which were ready to perish in the land
of Assyria, and the outcasts in the land of Egypt, and shall worship
the Lord in the holy mount at Jerusalem.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1538 Isaiah 28
28
Condemnation of Ephraim
Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim, whose
glorious beauty is a fading flower, which are on the head of the fat
valleys of them that are overcome with wine!
Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and strong one, which as a tempest
of hail and a destroying storm, as a flood of mighty waters
overflowing, shall cast down to the earth with the hand.
The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, shall be trodden
under feet:
and the glorious beauty, which is on the head of the fat valley, shall
be a fading flower, and as the hasty fruit before the summer; which
when he that looketh upon it seeth, while it is yet in his hand he
eateth it up.
¶ In that day shall the Lord of hosts be for a crown of glory, and
for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his people,
and for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment, and for
strength to them that turn the battle to the gate.
¶ But they also have erred through wine, and through strong drink
are out of the way; the priest and the prophet have erred through
strong drink, they are swallowed up of wine, they are out of the
way through strong drink; they err in vision, they stumble in
judgment.
For all tables are full of vomit and filthiness, so that there is no place
clean.
¶ Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to
understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and
drawn from the breasts.
For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon
line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little.
¶ For with stammering lips and another tongue will he speak to
this people.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1539 Isaiah 28
To whom he said, This is the rest wherewith ye may cause the weary
to rest; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear.
But the word of the Lord was unto them precept upon precept,
precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little,
and there a little; that they might go, and fall backward, and be
broken, and snared, and taken.
The Warning to Jerusalem
¶ Wherefore hear the word of the Lord, ye scornful men, that rule
this people which is in Jerusalem.
Because ye have said, We have made a covenant with death, and
with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge shall
pass through, it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our
refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:
therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in Zion for a
foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure
foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste.
Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the
plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the
waters shall overflow the hiding place.
And your covenant with death shall be disannulled, and your
agreement with hell shall not stand; when the overflowing scourge
shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down by it.
From the time that it goeth forth it shall take you: for morning by
morning shall it pass over, by day and by night: and it shall be a
vexation only to understand the report.
For the bed is shorter than that a man can stretch himself on it: and
the covering narrower than that he can wrap himself in it.
For the Lord shall rise up as in mount Perazim, he shall be wroth
as in the valley of Gibeon, that he may do his work, his strange
work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act.
Now therefore be ye not mockers, lest your bands be made strong:
for I have heard from the Lord God of hosts a consumption, even
determined upon the whole earth.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1540 Isaiah 29
¶ Give ye ear, and hear my voice; hearken, and hear my speech.
Doth the plowman plow all day to sow? doth he open and break
the clods of his ground?
When he hath made plain the face thereof, doth he not cast abroad
the fitches, and scatter the cummin, and cast in the principal wheat
and the appointed barley and the rye in their place?
For his God doth instruct him to discretion, and doth teach him.
¶ For the fitches are not threshed with a threshing instrument,
neither is a cart wheel turned about upon the cummin; but the
fitches are beaten out with a staff, and the cummin with a rod.
Bread corn is bruised; because he will not ever be threshing it, nor
break it with the wheel of his cart, nor bruise it with his horsemen.
This also cometh forth from the Lord of hosts, which is wonderful
in counsel, and excellent in working.
29
Ariel and Her Enemies
Woe to Ariel, to Ariel, the city where David dwelt! add ye year to
year; let them kill sacrifices.
Yet I will distress Ariel, and there shall be heaviness and sorrow:
and it shall be unto me as Ariel.
And I will camp against thee round about, and will lay siege against
thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against thee.
And thou shalt be brought down, and shalt speak out of the ground,
and thy speech shall be low out of the dust, and thy voice shall be,
as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground, and thy
speech shall whisper out of the dust.
¶ Moreover the multitude of thy strangers shall be like small dust,
and the multitude of the terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth
away: yea, it shall be at an instant suddenly.
Thou shalt be visited of the Lord of hosts with thunder, and with
earthquake, and great noise, with storm and tempest, and the
flame of devouring fire.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1
2
3
4
5
6
1541 Isaiah 29
And the multitude of all the nations that fight against Ariel, even
all that fight against her and her munition, and that distress her,
shall be as a dream of a night vision.
It shall even be as when a hungry man dreameth, and, behold, he
eateth; but he awaketh, and his soul is empty: or as when a thirsty
man dreameth, and, behold, he drinketh; but he awaketh, and,
behold, he is faint, and his soul hath appetite: so shall the multitude
of all the nations be, that fight against mount Zion.
The Blindness and Hypocrisy of Israel
¶ Stay yourselves, and wonder; cry ye out, and cry: they are
drunken, but not with wine; they stagger, but not with strong
drink.
For the Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep,
and hath closed your eyes: the prophets and your rulers, the seers
hath he covered.
And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book that
is sealed, which men deliver to one that is learned, saying, Read
this, I pray thee: and he saith, I cannot; for it is sealed:
and the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying, Read
this, I pray thee: and he saith, I am not learned.
¶ Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me
with their mouth, and with their lips do honor me, but have
removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught
by the precept of men:
therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvelous work among
this people, even a marvelous work and a wonder: for the wisdom
of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their
prudent men shall be hid.
¶ Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the
Lord, and their works are in the dark, and they say, Who seeth us?
and who knoweth us?
Surely your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the
potter’s clay: for shall the work say of him that made it, He made
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1542 Isaiah 30
me not? or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, He had
no understanding?
The Redemption of Israel
¶ Is it not yet a very little while, and Lebanon shall be turned into a
fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest?
And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the
eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity, and out of darkness.
The meek also shall increase their joy in the Lord, and the poor
among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel.
For the terrible one is brought to nought, and the scorner is
consumed, and all that watch for iniquity are cut off:
that make a man an offender for a word, and lay a snare for him
that reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the just for a thing of
nought.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord, who redeemed Abraham,
concerning the house of Jacob, Jacob shall not now be ashamed,
neither shall his face now wax pale.
But when he seeth his children, the work of mine hands, in the
midst of him, they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify the Holy
One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel.
They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they
that murmured shall learn doctrine.
30
The Futility of Reliance on Egypt
Woe to the rebellious children, saith the Lord, that take counsel,
but not of me; and that cover with a covering, but not of my Spirit,
that they may add sin to sin:
that walk to go down into Egypt, and have not asked at my mouth;
to strengthen themselves in the strength of Pharaoh, and to trust in
the shadow of Egypt!
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
2
1543 Isaiah 30
Therefore shall the strength of Pharaoh be your shame, and the
trust in the shadow of Egypt your confusion.
For his princes were at Zoan, and his ambassadors came to Hanes.
They were all ashamed of a people that could not profit them, nor
be a help nor profit, but a shame, and also a reproach.
¶ The burden of the beasts of the south.
¶ Into the land of trouble and anguish from whence come the young
and old lion, the viper and fiery flying serpent, they will carry their
riches upon the shoulders of young asses, and their treasures upon
the bunches of camels, to a people that shall not profit them.
For the Egyptians shall help in vain, and to no purpose: therefore
have I cried concerning this, Their strength is to sit still.
¶ Now go, write it before them in a table, and note it in a book, that
it may be for the time to come for ever and ever:
that this is a rebellious people, lying children, children that will not
hear the law of the Lord:
which say to the seers, See not; and to the prophets, Prophesy not
unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy
deceits:
get you out of the way, turn aside out of the path, cause the Holy
One of Israel to cease from before us.
Wherefore thus saith the Holy One of Israel, Because ye despise
this word, and trust in oppression and perverseness, and stay
thereon:
therefore this iniquity shall be to you as a breach ready to fall,
swelling out in a high wall, whose breaking cometh suddenly at an
instant.
And he shall break it as the breaking of the potters’ vessel that is
broken in pieces; he shall not spare: so that there shall not be found
in the bursting of it a sherd to take fire from the hearth, or to take
water withal out of the pit.
¶ For thus saith the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel; In returning
and rest shall ye be saved; in quietness and in confidence shall be
your strength: and ye would not.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1544 Isaiah 30
But ye said, No; for we will flee upon horses; therefore shall ye flee:
and, We will ride upon the swift; therefore shall they that pursue
you be swift.
One thousand shall flee at the rebuke of one; at the rebuke of five
shall ye flee: till ye be left as a beacon upon the top of a mountain,
and as an ensign on a hill.
The Promise of God’s Grace to Israel
¶ And therefore will the Lord wait, that he may be gracious unto
you, and therefore will he be exalted, that he may have mercy upon
you: for the Lord is a God of judgment: blessed are all they that
wait for him.
For the people shall dwell in Zion at Jerusalem: thou shalt weep no
more: he will be very gracious unto thee at the voice of thy cry;
when he shall hear it, he will answer thee.
And though the Lord give you the bread of adversity, and the water
of affliction, yet shall not thy teachers be removed into a corner any
more, but thine eyes shall see thy teachers:
and thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, This is the
way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right hand, and when ye
turn to the left.
Ye shall defile also the covering of thy graven images of silver, and
the ornament of thy molten images of gold: thou shalt cast them
away as a menstruous cloth; thou shalt say unto it, Get thee hence.
¶ Then shall he give the rain of thy seed, that thou shalt sow the
ground withal; and bread of the increase of the earth, and it shall be
fat and plenteous: in that day shall thy cattle feed in large pastures.
The oxen likewise and the young asses that ear the ground shall eat
clean provender, which hath been winnowed with the shovel and
with the fan.
And there shall be upon every high mountain, and upon every high
hill, rivers and streams of waters in the day of the great slaughter,
when the towers fall.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1545 Isaiah 31
Moreover the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and
the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in
the day that the Lord bindeth up the breach of his people, and
healeth the stroke of their wound.
The Lord’s Judgment on Assyria
¶ Behold, the name of the Lord cometh from far, burning with his
anger, and the burden thereof is heavy: his lips are full of
indignation, and his tongue as a devouring fire:
and his breath, as an overflowing stream, shall reach to the midst of
the neck, to sift the nations with the sieve of vanity: and there shall
be a bridle in the jaws of the people, causing them to err.
¶ Ye shall have a song, as in the night when a holy solemnity is kept;
and gladness of heart, as when one goeth with a pipe to come into
the mountain of the Lord, to the Mighty One of Israel.
And the Lord shall cause his glorious voice to be heard, and shall
show the lighting down of his arm, with the indignation of his
anger, and with the flame of a devouring fire, with scattering, and
tempest, and hailstones.
For through the voice of the Lord shall the Assyrian be beaten
down, which smote with a rod.
And in every place where the grounded staff shall pass, which the
Lord shall lay upon him, it shall be with tabrets and harps: and in
battles of shaking will he fight with it.
For Tophet is ordained of old; yea, for the king it is prepared; he
hath made it deep and large: the pile thereof is fire and much wood;
the breath of the Lord, like a stream of brimstone, doth kindle it.
31
The Egyptians Are Men, Not God
Woe to them that go down to Egypt for help; and stay on horses,
and trust in chariots, because they are many; and in horsemen,
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
1
1546 Isaiah 32
because they are very strong; but they look not unto the Holy One
of Israel, neither seek the Lord!
Yet he also is wise, and will bring evil, and will not call back his
words: but will arise against the house of the evildoers, and against
the help of them that work iniquity.
Now the Egyptians are men, and not God; and their horses flesh,
and not spirit. When the Lord shall stretch out his hand, both he
that helpeth shall fall, and he that is helped shall fall down, and
they all shall fail together.
¶ For thus hath the Lord spoken unto me, Like as the lion and the
young lion roaring on his prey, when a multitude of shepherds is
called forth against him, he will not be afraid of their voice, nor
abase himself for the noise of them: so shall the Lord of hosts
come down to fight for mount Zion, and for the hill thereof.
As birds flying, so will the Lord of hosts defend Jerusalem;
defending also he will deliver it; and passing over he will preserve
it.
¶ Turn ye unto him from whom the children of Israel have deeply
revolted.
For in that day every man shall cast away his idols of silver, and his
idols of gold, which your own hands have made unto you for a sin.
Then shall the Assyrian fall with the sword, not of a mighty man;
and the sword, not of a mean man, shall devour him: but he shall
flee from the sword, and his young men shall be discomfited.
And he shall pass over to his stronghold for fear, and his princes
shall be afraid of the ensign, saith the Lord, whose fire is in Zion,
and his furnace in Jerusalem.
32
The Righteous King
Behold, a King shall reign in righteousness, and princes shall rule
in judgment.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
1547 Isaiah 32
And a man shall be as a hiding place from the wind, and a covert
from the tempest; as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of
a great rock in a weary land.
And the eyes of them that see shall not be dim, and the ears of them
that hear shall hearken.
The heart also of the rash shall understand knowledge, and the
tongue of the stammerers shall be ready to speak plainly.
The vile person shall be no more called liberal, nor the churl said to
be bountiful.
For the vile person will speak villainy, and his heart will work
iniquity, to practise hypocrisy, and to utter error against the Lord,
to make empty the soul of the hungry; and he will cause the drink
of the thirsty to fail.
The instruments also of the churl are evil: he deviseth wicked
devices to destroy the poor with lying words, even when the needy
speaketh right.
But the liberal deviseth liberal things; and by liberal things shall he
stand.
Women of Jerusalem Warned
¶ Rise up, ye women that are at ease; hear my voice, ye careless
daughters; give ear unto my speech.
Many days and years shall ye be troubled, ye careless women: for
the vintage shall fail, the gathering shall not come.
Tremble, ye women that are at ease; be troubled, ye careless ones:
strip you, and make you bare, and gird sackcloth upon your loins.
They shall lament for the teats, for the pleasant fields, for the
fruitful vine.
Upon the land of my people shall come up thorns and briers; yea,
upon all the houses of joy in the joyous city:
because the palaces shall be forsaken; the multitude of the city shall
be left; the forts and towers shall be for dens for ever, a joy of wild
asses, a pasture of flocks;
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1548 Isaiah 33
until the Spirit be poured upon us from on high, and the wilderness
be a fruitful field, and the fruitful field be counted for a forest.
¶ Then judgment shall dwell in the wilderness, and righteousness
remain in the fruitful field.
And the work of righteousness shall be peace; and the effect of
righteousness, quietness and assurance for ever.
And my people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure
dwellings, and in quiet resting places;
when it shall hail, coming down on the forest; and the city shall be
low in a low place.
Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters, that send forth thither the
feet of the ox and the ass.
33
The Lord Will Bring Salvation
Woe to thee that spoilest, and thou wast not spoiled; and dealest
treacherously, and they dealt not treacherously with thee! when
thou shalt cease to spoil, thou shalt be spoiled; and when thou shalt
make an end to deal treacherously, they shall deal treacherously
with thee.
¶ O Lord, be gracious unto us; we have waited for thee: be thou
their arm every morning, our salvation also in the time of trouble.
At the noise of the tumult the people fled; at the lifting up of
thyself the nations were scattered.
And your spoil shall be gathered like the gathering of the
caterpillar: as the running to and fro of locusts shall he run upon
them.
The Lord is exalted; for he dwelleth on high: he hath filled Zion
with judgment and righteousness.
And wisdom and knowledge shall be the stability of thy times, and
strength of salvation: the fear of the Lord is his treasure.
¶ Behold, their valiant ones shall cry without: the ambassadors of
peace shall weep bitterly.
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1549 Isaiah 33
The highways lie waste, the wayfaring man ceaseth: he hath broken
the covenant, he hath despised the cities, he regardeth no man.
The earth mourneth and languisheth: Lebanon is ashamed and
hewn down: Sharon is like a wilderness; and Bashan and Carmel
shake off their fruits.
¶ Now will I rise, saith the Lord; now will I be exalted; now will I
lift up myself.
Ye shall conceive chaff, ye shall bring forth stubble: your breath, as
fire, shall devour you.
And the people shall be as the burnings of lime: as thorns cut up
shall they be burned in the fire.
¶ Hear, ye that are far off, what I have done; and, ye that are near,
acknowledge my might.
The sinners in Zion are afraid; fearfulness hath surprised the
hypocrites. Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire?
who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings?
He that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly; he that
despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his hands from
holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, and
shutteth his eyes from seeing evil;
he shall dwell on high; his place of defense shall be the munitions of
rocks: bread shall be given him; his waters shall be sure.
¶ Thine eyes shall see the King in his beauty: they shall behold the
land that is very far off.
Thine heart shall meditate terror. Where is the scribe? where is the
receiver? where is he that counted the towers?
Thou shalt not see a fierce people, a people of a deeper speech than
thou canst perceive; of a stammering tongue, that thou canst not
understand.
Look upon Zion, the city of our solemnities: thine eyes shall see
Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a tabernacle that shall not be taken
down; not one of the stakes thereof shall ever be removed, neither
shall any of the cords thereof be broken.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1550 Isaiah 34
But there the glorious Lord will be unto us a place of broad rivers
and streams; wherein shall go no galley with oars, neither shall
gallant ship pass thereby.
For the Lord is our judge, the Lord is our lawgiver, the Lord is
our King; he will save us.
Thy tacklings are loosed; they could not well strengthen their mast;
they could not spread the sail: then is the prey of a great spoil
divided; the lame take the prey.
And the inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: the people that dwell
therein shall be forgiven their iniquity.
34
The Lord’s Wrath upon the Nations
Come near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people: let the
earth hear, and all that is therein; the world, and all things that
come forth of it.
For the indignation of the Lord is upon all nations, and his fury
upon all their armies: he hath utterly destroyed them, he hath
delivered them to the slaughter.
Their slain also shall be cast out, and their stink shall come up out
of their carcasses, and the mountains shall be melted with their
blood.
And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall
be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down, as
the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fig from the fig
tree.
¶ For my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it shall come
down upon Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment.
The sword of the Lord is filled with blood, it is made fat with
fatness, and with the blood of lambs and goats, with the fat of the
kidneys of rams: for the Lord hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a
great slaughter in the land of Idumea.
21
22
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
1551 Isaiah 34
And the unicorns shall come down with them, and the bullocks
with the bulls; and their land shall be soaked with blood, and their
dust made fat with fatness.
¶ For it is the day of the Lord’s vengeance, and the year of
recompenses for the controversy of Zion.
And the streams thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust
thereof into brimstone, and the land thereof shall become burning
pitch.
It shall not be quenched night nor day; the smoke thereof shall go
up for ever: from generation to generation it shall lie waste; none
shall pass through it for ever and ever.
But the cormorant and the bittern shall possess it; the owl also and
the raven shall dwell in it: and he shall stretch out upon it the line
of confusion, and the stones of emptiness.
They shall call the nobles thereof to the kingdom, but none shall be
there, and all her princes shall be nothing.
¶ And thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles and brambles in
the fortresses thereof: and it shall be a habitation of dragons, and a
court for owls.
The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet with the wild beasts of
the island, and the satyr shall cry to his fellow; the screech owl also
shall rest there, and find for herself a place of rest.
There shall the great owl make her nest, and lay, and hatch, and
gather under her shadow: there shall the vultures also be gathered,
every one with her mate.
Seek ye out of the book of the Lord, and read: no one of these shall
fail, none shall want her mate: for my mouth it hath commanded,
and his spirit it hath gathered them.
And he hath cast the lot for them, and his hand hath divided it
unto them by line: they shall possess it for ever, from generation to
generation shall they dwell therein.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1552 Isaiah 35
35
The Glorious Future of Zion
The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and
the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose.
It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy and singing:
the glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it, the excellency of
Carmel and Sharon; they shall see the glory of the Lord, and the
excellency of our God.
¶ Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm the feeble knees.
Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear not: behold,
your God will come with vengeance, even God with a recompense;
he will come and save you.
¶ Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the
deaf shall be unstopped.
Then shall the lame man leap as a hart, and the tongue of the dumb
sing: for in the wilderness shall waters break out, and streams in
the desert.
And the parched ground shall become a pool, and the thirsty land
springs of water: in the habitation of dragons, where each lay, shall
be grass with reeds and rushes.
¶ And a highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The
way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; but it shall be for
those: the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein.
No lion shall be there, nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon,
it shall not be found there; but the redeemed shall walk there:
and the ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to Zion with
songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: they shall obtain joy
and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1553 Isaiah 36
36
The Invasion of Sennacherib
Now it came to pass in the fourteenth year of king Hezekiah, that
Sennacherib king of Assyria came up against all the defensed cities
of Judah, and took them.
And the king of Assyria sent Rab-shakeh from Lachish to Jerusalem
unto king Hezekiah with a great army. And he stood by the conduit
of the upper pool in the highway of the fuller’s field.
Then came forth unto him Eliakim, Hilkiah’s son, which was over
the house, and Shebna the scribe, and Joah, Asaph’s son, the
recorder.
¶ And Rab-shakeh said unto them, Say ye now to Hezekiah, Thus
saith the great king, the king of Assyria, What confidence is this
wherein thou trustest?
I say, sayest thou, (but they are but vain words) I have counsel and
strength for war: now on whom dost thou trust, that thou rebellest
against me?
Lo, thou trustest in the staff of this broken reed, on Egypt; whereon
if a man lean, it will go into his hand, and pierce it: so is Pharaoh
king of Egypt to all that trust in him.
But if thou say to me, We trust in the Lord our God: is it not he,
whose high places and whose altars Hezekiah hath taken away, and
said to Judah and to Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before this altar?
Now therefore give pledges, I pray thee, to my master the king of
Assyria, and I will give thee two thousand horses, if thou be able on
thy part to set riders upon them.
How then wilt thou turn away the face of one captain of the least of
my master’s servants, and put thy trust on Egypt for chariots and
for horsemen?
And am I now come up without the Lord against this land to
destroy it? the Lord said unto me, Go up against this land, and
destroy it.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1554 Isaiah 36
¶ Then said Eliakim and Shebna and Joah unto Rab-shakeh, Speak,
I pray thee, unto thy servants in the Syrian language; for we
understand it: and speak not to us in the Jews’ language, in the ears
of the people that are on the wall.
But Rab-shakeh said, Hath my master sent me to thy master and to
thee to speak these words? hath he not sent me to the men that sit
upon the wall, that they may eat their own dung, and drink their
own piss with you?
¶ Then Rab-shakeh stood, and cried with a loud voice in the Jews’
language, and said, Hear ye the words of the great king, the king of
Assyria.
Thus saith the king, Let not Hezekiah deceive you: for he shall not
be able to deliver you.
Neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the Lord, saying, The
Lord will surely deliver us: this city shall not be delivered into the
hand of the king of Assyria.
Hearken not to Hezekiah: for thus saith the king of Assyria, Make
an agreement with me by a present, and come out to me: and eat ye
every one of his vine, and every one of his fig tree, and drink ye
every one the waters of his own cistern;
until I come and take you away to a land like your own land, a land
of corn and wine, a land of bread and vineyards.
Beware lest Hezekiah persuade you, saying, The Lord will deliver
us. Hath any of the gods of the nations delivered his land out of the
hand of the king of Assyria?
Where are the gods of Hamath and Arphad? where are the gods of
Sepharvaim? and have they delivered Samaria out of my hand?
Who are they among all the gods of these lands, that have delivered
their land out of my hand, that the Lord should deliver Jerusalem
out of my hand?
¶ But they held their peace, and answered him not a word: for the
king’s commandment was, saying, Answer him not.
Then came Eliakim, the son of Hilkiah, that was over the
household, and Shebna the scribe, and Joah, the son of Asaph, the
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1555 Isaiah 37
recorder, to Hezekiah with their clothes rent, and told him the
words of Rab-shakeh.
37
Judah Delivered from Sennacherib
And it came to pass, when king Hezekiah heard it, that he rent his
clothes, and covered himself with sackcloth, and went into the
house of the Lord.
And he sent Eliakim, who was over the household, and Shebna the
scribe, and the elders of the priests, covered with sackcloth, unto
Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz.
And they said unto him, Thus saith Hezekiah, This day is a day of
trouble, and of rebuke, and of blasphemy: for the children are come
to the birth, and there is not strength to bring forth.
It may be the Lord thy God will hear the words of Rab-shakeh,
whom the king of Assyria his master hath sent to reproach the
living God, and will reprove the words which the Lord thy God
hath heard: wherefore lift up thy prayer for the remnant that is left.
¶ So the servants of king Hezekiah came to Isaiah.
And Isaiah said unto them, Thus shall ye say unto your master,
Thus saith the Lord, Be not afraid of the words that thou hast
heard, wherewith the servants of the king of Assyria have
blasphemed me.
Behold, I will send a blast upon him, and he shall hear a rumor,
and return to his own land; and I will cause him to fall by the
sword in his own land.
¶ So Rab-shakeh returned, and found the king of Assyria warring
against Libnah: for he had heard that he was departed from
Lachish.
And he heard say concerning Tirhakah king of Ethiopia, He is
come forth to make war with thee. And when he heard it, he sent
messengers to Hezekiah, saying,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1556 Isaiah 37
Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king of Judah, saying, Let not thy
God, in whom thou trustest, deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall
not be given into the hand of the king of Assyria.
Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all
lands by destroying them utterly; and shalt thou be delivered?
Have the gods of the nations delivered them which my fathers have
destroyed, as Gozan, and Haran, and Rezeph, and the children of
Eden which were in Telassar?
Where is the king of Hamath, and the king of Arphad, and the king
of the city of Sepharvaim, Hena, and Ivah?
¶ And Hezekiah received the letter from the hand of the
messengers, and read it: and Hezekiah went up unto the house of
the Lord, and spread it before the Lord.
And Hezekiah prayed unto the Lord, saying,
O Lord of hosts, God of Israel, that dwellest between the cherubim,
thou art the God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth:
thou hast made heaven and earth.
Incline thine ear, O Lord, and hear; open thine eyes, O Lord, and
see: and hear all the words of Sennacherib, which hath sent to
reproach the living God.
Of a truth, Lord, the kings of Assyria have laid waste all the
nations, and their countries,
and have cast their gods into the fire: for they were no gods, but the
work of men’s hands, wood and stone: therefore they have
destroyed them.
Now therefore, O Lord our God, save us from his hand, that all
the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou art the Lord, even
thou only.
¶ Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent unto Hezekiah, saying, Thus
saith the Lord God of Israel, Whereas thou hast prayed to me
against Sennacherib king of Assyria:
this is the word which the Lord hath spoken concerning him; The
virgin, the daughter of Zion, hath despised thee, and laughed thee
to scorn; the daughter of Jerusalem hath shaken her head at thee.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1557 Isaiah 37
Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed? and against whom
hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thine eyes on high? even
against the Holy One of Israel.
By thy servants hast thou reproached the Lord, and hast said, By
the multitude of my chariots am I come up to the height of the
mountains, to the sides of Lebanon; and I will cut down the tall
cedars thereof, and the choice fir trees thereof: and I will enter into
the height of his border, and the forest of his Carmel.
I have digged, and drunk water; and with the sole of my feet have I
dried up all the rivers of the besieged places.
¶ Hast thou not heard long ago, how I have done it; and of ancient
times, that I have formed it? now have I brought it to pass, that
thou shouldest be to lay waste defensed cities into ruinous heaps.
Therefore their inhabitants were of small power, they were
dismayed and confounded: they were as the grass of the field, and
as the green herb, as the grass on the housetops, and as corn blasted
before it be grown up.
But I know thy abode, and thy going out, and thy coming in, and
thy rage against me.
Because thy rage against me, and thy tumult, is come up into mine
ears, therefore will I put my hook in thy nose, and my bridle in thy
lips, and I will turn thee back by the way by which thou camest.
¶ And this shall be a sign unto thee, Ye shall eat this year such as
groweth of itself; and the second year that which springeth of the
same: and in the third year sow ye, and reap, and plant vineyards,
and eat the fruit thereof.
And the remnant that is escaped of the house of Judah shall again
take root downward, and bear fruit upward:
for out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and they that escape
out of mount Zion: the zeal of the Lord of hosts shall do this.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of Assyria, He
shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow there, nor come
before it with shields, nor cast a bank against it.
By the way that he came, by the same shall he return, and shall not
come into this city, saith the Lord.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
1558 Isaiah 38
For I will defend this city to save it for mine own sake, and for my
servant David’s sake.
¶ Then the angel of the Lord went forth, and smote in the camp of
the Assyrians a hundred and fourscore and five thousand: and
when they arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead
corpses.
So Sennacherib king of Assyria departed, and went and returned,
and dwelt at Nineveh.
And it came to pass, as he was worshipping in the house of Nisroch
his god, that Adrammelech and Sharezer his sons smote him with
the sword; and they escaped into the land of Armenia: and Esarhaddon
his son reigned in his stead.
38
Hezekiah’s Sickness
In those days was Hezekiah sick unto death. And Isaiah the
prophet the son of Amoz came unto him, and said unto him, Thus
saith the Lord, Set thine house in order: for thou shalt die, and
not live.
Then Hezekiah turned his face toward the wall, and prayed unto
the Lord,
and said, Remember now, O Lord, I beseech thee, how I have
walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart, and have done
that which is good in thy sight. And Hezekiah wept sore.
Then came the word of the Lord to Isaiah, saying,
Go, and say to Hezekiah, Thus saith the Lord, the God of David
thy father, I have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I
will add unto thy days fifteen years.
And I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king of
Assyria: and I will defend this city.
¶ And this shall be a sign unto thee from the Lord, that the Lord
will do this thing that he hath spoken;
35
36
37
38
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1559 Isaiah 38
Behold, I will bring again the shadow of the degrees, which is gone
down in the sun dial of Ahaz, ten degrees backward. So the sun
returned ten degrees, by which degrees it was gone down.
¶ The writing of Hezekiah king of Judah, when he had been sick,
and was recovered of his sickness:
I said in the cutting off of my days,
I shall go to the gates of the grave:
I am deprived of the residue of my years.
I said, I shall not see the Lord,
even the Lord, in the land of the living:
I shall behold man no more
with the inhabitants of the world.
Mine age is departed,
and is removed from me as a shepherd’s tent:
I have cut off like a weaver my life:
he will cut me off with pining sickness:
from day even to night wilt thou make an end of me.
I reckoned till morning, that,
as a lion, so will he break all my bones:
from day even to night wilt thou make an end of me.
Like a crane or a swallow, so did I chatter:
I did mourn as a dove:
mine eyes fail with looking upward:
O Lord, I am oppressed; undertake for me.
What shall I say?
He hath both spoken unto me, and himself hath done it:
I shall go softly all my years in the bitterness of my soul.
O Lord, by these things men live,
and in all these things is the life of my spirit:
so wilt thou recover me,
and make me to live.
Behold, for peace I had great bitterness;
but thou hast in love to my soul
delivered it from the pit of corruption:
for thou hast cast all my sins behind thy back.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1560 Isaiah 39
For the grave cannot praise thee,
death cannot celebrate thee:
they that go down into the pit
cannot hope for thy truth.
The living, the living, he shall praise thee,
as I do this day:
the father to the children
shall make known thy truth.
The Lord was ready to save me:
therefore we will sing my songs to the stringed instruments
all the days of our life in the house of the Lord.
¶ For Isaiah had said, Let them take a lump of figs, and lay it for a
plaster upon the boil, and he shall recover.
Hezekiah also had said, What is the sign that I shall go up to the
house of the Lord?
39
Hezekiah Receives Envoys from Babylon
At that time Merodach-baladan, the son of Baladan, king of
Babylon, sent letters and a present to Hezekiah: for he had heard
that he had been sick, and was recovered.
And Hezekiah was glad of them, and showed them the house of his
precious things, the silver, and the gold, and the spices, and the
precious ointment, and all the house of his armor, and all that was
found in his treasures: there was nothing in his house, nor in all his
dominion, that Hezekiah showed them not.
Then came Isaiah the prophet unto king Hezekiah, and said unto
him, What said these men? and from whence came they unto thee?
And Hezekiah said, They are come from a far country unto me,
even from Babylon.
Then said he, What have they seen in thine house? And Hezekiah
answered, All that is in mine house have they seen: there is nothing
among my treasures that I have not showed them.
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
1561 Isaiah 40
¶ Then said Isaiah to Hezekiah, Hear the word of the Lord of
hosts:
Behold, the days come, that all that is in thine house, and that
which thy fathers have laid up in store until this day, shall be
carried to Babylon: nothing shall be left, saith the Lord.
And of thy sons that shall issue from thee, which thou shalt beget,
shall they take away; and they shall be eunuchs in the palace of the
king of Babylon.
Then said Hezekiah to Isaiah, Good is the word of the Lord which
thou hast spoken. He said moreover, For there shall be peace and
truth in my days.
40
The Lord’s Comforting Words to Zion
Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God.
Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her
warfare is accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned: for she hath
received of the Lord’s hand double for all her sins.
¶ The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way
of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God.
Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be
made low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough
places plain:
and the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it
together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.
¶ The voice said, Cry. And he said, What shall I cry? All flesh is
grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field:
the grass withereth, the flower fadeth; because the spirit of the
Lord bloweth upon it: surely the people is grass.
The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: but the word of our God
shall stand for ever.
¶ O Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up into the high
mountain; O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice
5
6
7
8
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1562 Isaiah 40
with strength; lift it up, be not afraid; say unto the cities of Judah,
Behold your God!
Behold, the Lord God will come with strong hand, and his arm
shall rule for him: behold, his reward is with him, and his work
before him.
He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs
with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead
those that are with young.
Israel’s Incomparable God
¶ Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and
meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the
earth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the
hills in a balance?
Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord, or being his counselor
hath taught him?
With whom took he counsel, and who instructed him, and taught
him in the path of judgment, and taught him knowledge, and
showed to him the way of understanding?
Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the
small dust of the balance: behold, he taketh up the isles as a very
little thing.
And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn, nor the beasts thereof
sufficient for a burnt offering.
All nations before him are as nothing; and they are counted to him
less than nothing, and vanity.
¶ To whom then will ye liken God? or what likeness will ye
compare unto him?
The workman melteth a graven image, and the goldsmith
spreadeth it over with gold, and casteth silver chains.
He that is so impoverished that he hath no oblation chooseth a tree
that will not rot; he seeketh unto him a cunning workman to
prepare a graven image, that shall not be moved.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1563 Isaiah 40
¶ Have ye not known? have ye not heard? hath it not been told you
from the beginning? have ye not understood from the foundations
of the earth?
It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants
thereof are as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the heavens as a
curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in:
that bringeth the princes to nothing; he maketh the judges of the
earth as vanity.
Yea, they shall not be planted; yea, they shall not be sown; yea,
their stock shall not take root in the earth: and he shall also blow
upon them, and they shall wither, and the whirlwind shall take
them away as stubble.
¶ To whom then will ye liken me, or shall I be equal? saith the
Holy One.
Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things,
that bringeth out their host by number: he calleth them all by
names by the greatness of his might, for that he is strong in power;
not one faileth.
¶ Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest, O Israel, My way is hid
from the Lord, and my judgment is passed over from my God?
Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the everlasting
God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not,
neither is weary? there is no searching of his understanding.
He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he
increaseth strength.
Even the youths shall faint and be weary, and the young men shall
utterly fall:
but they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they
shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be
weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1564 Isaiah 41
41
God’s Assurance to Israel
Keep silence before me, O islands; and let the people renew their
strength: let them come near; then let them speak: let us come near
together to judgment.
Who raised up the righteous man from the east, called him to his
foot, gave the nations before him, and made him rule over kings?
he gave them as the dust to his sword, and as driven stubble to his
bow.
He pursued them, and passed safely; even by the way that he had not
gone with his feet.
Who hath wrought and done it, calling the generations from the
beginning? I the Lord, the first, and with the last; I am he.
¶ The isles saw it, and feared; the ends of the earth were afraid,
drew near, and came.
They helped every one his neighbor; and every one said to his
brother, Be of good courage.
So the carpenter encouraged the goldsmith, and he that smootheth
with the hammer him that smote the anvil, saying, It is ready for
the soldering: and he fastened it with nails, that it should not be
moved.
¶ But thou, Israel, art my servant, Jacob whom I have chosen, the
seed of Abraham my friend.
Thou whom I have taken from the ends of the earth, and called thee
from the chief men thereof, and said unto thee, Thou art my
servant; I have chosen thee, and not cast thee away.
Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy
God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold
thee with the right hand of my righteousness.
¶ Behold, all they that were incensed against thee shall be ashamed
and confounded: they shall be as nothing; and they that strive with
thee shall perish.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1565 Isaiah 41
Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not find them, even them that
contended with thee: they that war against thee shall be as
nothing, and as a thing of nought.
For I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee,
Fear not; I will help thee.
¶ Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye men of Israel; I will help thee,
saith the Lord, and thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel.
Behold, I will make thee a new sharp threshing instrument having
teeth: thou shalt thresh the mountains, and beat them small, and
shalt make the hills as chaff.
Thou shalt fan them, and the wind shall carry them away, and the
whirlwind shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoice in the Lord,
and shalt glory in the Holy One of Israel.
¶ When the poor and needy seek water, and there is none, and their
tongue faileth for thirst, I the Lord will hear them, I the God of
Israel will not forsake them.
I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the
valleys: I will make the wilderness a pool of water, and the dry land
springs of water.
I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah tree, and the
myrtle, and the oil tree; I will set in the desert the fir tree, and the
pine, and the box tree together:
that they may see, and know, and consider, and understand
together, that the hand of the Lord hath done this, and the Holy
One of Israel hath created it.
The Lord’s Challenge to False Gods
¶ Produce your cause, saith the Lord; bring forth your strong
reasons, saith the King of Jacob.
Let them bring them forth, and show us what shall happen: let
them show the former things, what they be, that we may consider
them, and know the latter end of them; or declare us things for to
come.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1566 Isaiah 42
Show the things that are to come hereafter, that we may know that
ye are gods: yea, do good, or do evil, that we may be dismayed, and
behold it together.
Behold, ye are of nothing, and your work of nought: an
abomination is he that chooseth you.
¶ I have raised up one from the north, and he shall come: from the
rising of the sun shall he call upon my name: and he shall come
upon princes as upon mortar, and as the potter treadeth clay.
Who hath declared from the beginning, that we may know? and
beforetime, that we may say, He is righteous? yea, there is none that
showeth, yea, there is none that declareth, yea, there is none that
heareth your words.
The first shall say to Zion, Behold, behold them: and I will give to
Jerusalem one that bringeth good tidings.
For I beheld, and there was no man; even among them, and there
was no counselor, that, when I asked of them, could answer a word.
Behold, they are all vanity; their works are nothing: their molten
images are wind and confusion.
42
The Lord’s Servant
Behold my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul
delighteth; I have put my Spirit upon him: he shall bring forth
judgment to the Gentiles.
He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard in the
street.
A bruised reed shall he not break, and the smoking flax shall he not
quench: he shall bring forth judgment unto truth.
He shall not fail nor be discouraged, till he have set judgment in
the earth: and the isles shall wait for his law.
¶ Thus saith God the Lord, he that created the heavens, and
stretched them out; he that spread forth the earth, and that which
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1
2
3
4
5
1567 Isaiah 42
cometh out of it; he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and
spirit to them that walk therein:
I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine
hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the
people, for a light of the Gentiles;
to open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison,
and them that sit in darkness out of the prison house.
I am the Lord; that is my name: and my glory will I not give to
another, neither my praise to graven images.
Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I
declare: before they spring forth I tell you of them.
Praise for the Lord’s Mighty Deliverance
¶ Sing unto the Lord a new song, and his praise from the end of
the earth, ye that go down to the sea, and all that is therein; the
isles, and the inhabitants thereof.
Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the
villages that Kedar doth inhabit: let the inhabitants of the rock sing,
let them shout from the top of the mountains.
Let them give glory unto the Lord, and declare his praise in the
islands.
The Lord shall go forth as a mighty man, he shall stir up jealousy
like a man of war: he shall cry, yea, roar; he shall prevail against his
enemies.
¶ I have long time holden my peace; I have been still, and refrained
myself: now will I cry like a travailing woman; I will destroy and
devour at once.
I will make waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herbs;
and I will make the rivers islands, and I will dry up the pools.
And I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not; I will lead
them in paths that they have not known: I will make darkness light
before them, and crooked things straight. These things will I do
unto them, and not forsake them.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1568 Isaiah 43
They shall be turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed, that trust
in graven images, that say to the molten images, Ye are our gods.
Israel’s Failure to Profit from Discipline
¶ Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye blind, that ye may see.
Who is blind, but my servant? or deaf, as my messenger that I sent?
who is blind as he that is perfect, and blind as the Lord’s servant?
Seeing many things, but thou observest not; opening the ears, but
he heareth not.
The Lord is well pleased for his righteousness’ sake; he will
magnify the law, and make it honorable.
But this is a people robbed and spoiled; they are all of them snared
in holes, and they are hid in prison houses: they are for a prey, and
none delivereth; for a spoil, and none saith, Restore.
Who among you will give ear to this? who will hearken and hear for
the time to come?
Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and Israel to the robbers? did not the
Lord, he against whom we have sinned? for they would not walk
in his ways, neither were they obedient unto his law.
Therefore he hath poured upon him the fury of his anger, and the
strength of battle: and it hath set him on fire round about, yet he
knew not; and it burned him, yet he laid it not to heart.
43
The Lord the Only Redeemer
But now thus saith the Lord that created thee, O Jacob, and he
that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I
have called thee by thy name; thou art mine.
When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and
through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou
walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall
the flame kindle upon thee.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
1569 Isaiah 43
For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour: I
gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee.
Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honorable,
and I have loved thee: therefore will I give men for thee, and
people for thy life.
Fear not; for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and
gather thee from the west:
I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back:
bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the
earth;
even every one that is called by my name: for I have created him for
my glory, I have formed him; yea, I have made him.
¶ Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, and the deaf that
have ears.
Let all the nations be gathered together, and let the people be
assembled: who among them can declare this, and show us former
things? let them bring forth their witnesses, that they may be
justified: or let them hear, and say, It is truth.
Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant whom I have
chosen; that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I
am he: before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be
after me.
I, even I, am the Lord; and beside me there is no saviour.
I have declared, and have saved, and I have showed, when there was
no strange god among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the
Lord, that I am God.
Yea, before the day was I am he; and there is none that can deliver
out of my hand: I will work, and who shall let it?
¶ Thus saith the Lord, your Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel; For
your sake I have sent to Babylon, and have brought down all their
nobles, and the Chaldeans, whose cry is in the ships.
I am the Lord, your Holy One, the Creator of Israel, your King.
Thus saith the Lord, which maketh a way in the sea, and a path in
the mighty waters;
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1570 Isaiah 44
which bringeth forth the chariot and horse, the army and the
power; they shall lie down together, they shall not rise: they are
extinct, they are quenched as tow.
Remember ye not the former things, neither consider the things of
old.
Behold, I will do a new thing; now it shall spring forth; shall ye not
know it? I will even make a way in the wilderness, and rivers in the
desert.
The beast of the field shall honor me, the dragons and the owls:
because I give waters in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert, to
give drink to my people, my chosen.
This people have I formed for myself; they shall show forth my
praise.
¶ But thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob; but thou hast been
weary of me, O Israel.
Thou hast not brought me the small cattle of thy burnt offerings;
neither hast thou honored me with thy sacrifices. I have not caused
thee to serve with an offering, nor wearied thee with incense.
Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with money, neither hast thou
filled me with the fat of thy sacrifices: but thou hast made me to
serve with thy sins, thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities.
¶ I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own
sake, and will not remember thy sins.
Put me in remembrance: let us plead together: declare thou, that
thou mayest be justified.
Thy first father hath sinned, and thy teachers have transgressed
against me.
Therefore I have profaned the princes of the sanctuary, and have
given Jacob to the curse, and Israel to reproaches.
44
The Lord the Only God
Yet now hear, O Jacob my servant; and Israel, whom I have chosen:
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
1571 Isaiah 44
thus saith the Lord that made thee, and formed thee from the
womb, which will help thee; Fear not, O Jacob, my servant; and
thou, Jeshurun, whom I have chosen.
For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the
dry ground: I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing
upon thine offspring:
and they shall spring up as among the grass, as willows by the
watercourses.
One shall say, I am the Lord’s; and another shall call himself by the
name of Jacob; and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the
Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel.
¶ Thus saith the Lord the King of Israel, and his Redeemer the
Lord of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and besides me there
is no God.
And who, as I, shall call, and shall declare it, and set it in order for
me, since I appointed the ancient people? and the things that are
coming, and shall come, let them show unto them.
Fear ye not, neither be afraid: have not I told thee from that time,
and have declared it? ye are even my witnesses. Is there a God
besides me? yea, there is no God; I know not any.
The Folly of Idolatry
¶ They that make a graven image are all of them vanity; and their
delectable things shall not profit; and they are their own witnesses;
they see not, nor know; that they may be ashamed.
Who hath formed a god, or molten a graven image that is profitable
for nothing?
Behold, all his fellows shall be ashamed; and the workmen, they
are of men: let them all be gathered together, let them stand up; yet
they shall fear, and they shall be ashamed together.
¶ The smith with the tongs both worketh in the coals, and
fashioneth it with hammers, and worketh it with the strength of
his arms: yea, he is hungry, and his strength faileth: he drinketh no
water, and is faint.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1572 Isaiah 44
The carpenter stretcheth out his rule; he marketh it out with a line;
he fitteth it with planes, and he marketh it out with the compass,
and maketh it after the figure of a man, according to the beauty of a
man; that it may remain in the house.
He heweth him down cedars, and taketh the cypress and the oak,
which he strengtheneth for himself among the trees of the forest:
he planteth an ash, and the rain doth nourish it.
Then shall it be for a man to burn: for he will take thereof, and
warm himself; yea, he kindleth it, and baketh bread; yea, he
maketh a god, and worshippeth it; he maketh it a graven image,
and falleth down thereto.
He burneth part thereof in the fire; with part thereof he eateth
flesh; he roasteth roast, and is satisfied: yea, he warmeth himself,
and saith, Aha, I am warm, I have seen the fire:
and the residue thereof he maketh a god, even his graven image: he
falleth down unto it, and worshippeth it, and prayeth unto it, and
saith, Deliver me; for thou art my god.
¶ They have not known nor understood: for he hath shut their
eyes, that they cannot see; and their hearts, that they cannot
understand.
And none considereth in his heart, neither is there knowledge nor
understanding to say, I have burned part of it in the fire; yea, also I
have baked bread upon the coals thereof; I have roasted flesh, and
eaten it: and shall I make the residue thereof an abomination? shall
I fall down to the stock of a tree?
He feedeth on ashes: a deceived heart hath turned him aside, that
he cannot deliver his soul, nor say, Is there not a lie in my right
hand?
The Lord the Redeemer of Israel
¶ Remember these, O Jacob and Israel; for thou art my servant: I
have formed thee; thou art my servant: O Israel, thou shalt not be
forgotten of me.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1573 Isaiah 45
I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as a
cloud, thy sins: return unto me; for I have redeemed thee.
Sing, O ye heavens; for the Lord hath done it: shout, ye lower
parts of the earth: break forth into singing, ye mountains, O forest,
and every tree therein: for the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and
glorified himself in Israel.
¶ Thus saith the Lord, thy Redeemer, and he that formed thee
from the womb, I am the Lord that maketh all things; that
stretcheth forth the heavens alone; that spreadeth abroad the earth
by myself;
that frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh diviners mad;
that turneth wise men backward, and maketh their knowledge
foolish;
that confirmeth the word of his servant, and performeth the
counsel of his messengers; that saith to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be
inhabited; and to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built, and I will
raise up the decayed places thereof:
that saith to the deep, Be dry, and I will dry up thy rivers:
that saith of Cyrus, He is my shepherd, and shall perform all my
pleasure: even saying to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be built; and to the
temple, Thy foundation shall be laid.
45
The Commission to Cyrus
Thus saith the Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose right hand I
have holden, to subdue nations before him; and I will loose the
loins of kings, to open before him the two-leaved gates; and the
gates shall not be shut;
I will go before thee, and make the crooked places straight: I will
break in pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron:
and I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of
secret places, that thou mayest know that I, the Lord, which call
thee by thy name, am the God of Israel.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
1574 Isaiah 45
For Jacob my servant’s sake, and Israel mine elect, I have even
called thee by thy name: I have surnamed thee, though thou hast
not known me.
I am the Lord, and there is none else, there is no God besides me: I
girded thee, though thou hast not known me;
that they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west,
that there is none besides me. I am the Lord, and there is none else.
I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil:
I the Lord do all these things.
The Lord the Creator
¶ Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the skies pour down
righteousness: let the earth open, and let them bring forth
salvation, and let righteousness spring up together; I the Lord
have created it.
¶ Woe unto him that striveth with his Maker! Let the potsherd
strive with the potsherds of the earth. Shall the clay say to him that
fashioneth it, What makest thou? or thy work, He hath no hands?
Woe unto him that saith unto his father, What begettest thou? or to
the woman, What hast thou brought forth?
Thus saith the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, and his Maker, Ask
me of things to come concerning my sons, and concerning the work
of my hands command ye me.
I have made the earth, and created man upon it: I, even my hands,
have stretched out the heavens, and all their host have I
commanded.
I have raised him up in righteousness, and I will direct all his ways:
he shall build my city, and he shall let go my captives, not for price
nor reward, saith the Lord of hosts.
¶ Thus saith the Lord, The labor of Egypt, and merchandise of
Ethiopia and of the Sabeans, men of stature, shall come over unto
thee, and they shall be thine: they shall come after thee; in chains
they shall come over, and they shall fall down unto thee, they shall
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1575 Isaiah 45
make supplication unto thee, saying, Surely God is in thee; and
there is none else, there is no God.
Verily thou art a God that hidest thyself, O God of Israel, the
Saviour.
They shall be ashamed, and also confounded, all of them: they shall
go to confusion together that are makers of idols.
But Israel shall be saved in the Lord with an everlasting salvation:
ye shall not be ashamed nor confounded world without end.
¶ For thus saith the Lord that created the heavens; God himself
that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he
created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited: I am the Lord,
and there is none else.
I have not spoken in secret, in a dark place of the earth: I said not
unto the seed of Jacob, Seek ye me in vain: I the Lord speak
righteousness, I declare things that are right.
Babylon’s Idols and the Lord
¶ Assemble yourselves and come; draw near together, ye that are
escaped of the nations: they have no knowledge that set up the
wood of their graven image, and pray unto a god that cannot save.
Tell ye, and bring them near; yea, let them take counsel together:
who hath declared this from ancient time? who hath told it from
that time? have not I the Lord? and there is no God else beside me;
a just God and a Saviour; there is none beside me.
¶ Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for I am
God, and there is none else.
I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in
righteousness, and shall not return, That unto me every knee shall
bow, every tongue shall swear.
Surely shall one say, In the Lord have I righteousness and strength:
even to him shall men come; and all that are incensed against him
shall be ashamed.
In the Lord shall all the seed of Israel be justified, and shall glory.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1576 Isaiah 46
46
Bel boweth down, Nebo stoopeth; their idols were upon the beasts,
and upon the cattle: your carriages were heavy laden; they are a
burden to the weary beast.
They stoop, they bow down together; they could not deliver the
burden, but themselves are gone into captivity.
¶ Hearken unto me, O house of Jacob, and all the remnant of the
house of Israel, which are borne by me from the belly, which are
carried from the womb:
and even to your old age I am he; and even to hoar hairs will I carry
you: I have made, and I will bear; even I will carry, and will deliver
you.
¶ To whom will ye liken me, and make me equal, and compare me,
that we may be like?
They lavish gold out of the bag, and weigh silver in the balance, and
hire a goldsmith; and he maketh it a god: they fall down, yea, they
worship.
They bear him upon the shoulder, they carry him, and set him in
his place, and he standeth; from his place shall he not remove: yea,
one shall cry unto him, yet can he not answer, nor save him out of
his trouble.
¶ Remember this, and show yourselves men: bring it again to mind,
O ye transgressors.
Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none
else; I am God, and there is none like me,
declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the
things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I
will do all my pleasure:
calling a ravenous bird from the east, the man that executeth my
counsel from a far country: yea, I have spoken it, I will also bring it
to pass; I have purposed it, I will also do it.
¶ Hearken unto me, ye stouthearted, that are far from
righteousness:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1577 Isaiah 47
I bring near my righteousness; it shall not be far off, and my
salvation shall not tarry: and I will place salvation in Zion for Israel
my glory.
47
Judgment on Babylon
Come down, and sit in the dust, O virgin daughter of Babylon, sit
on the ground: there is no throne, O daughter of the Chaldeans: for
thou shalt no more be called tender and delicate.
Take the millstones, and grind meal: uncover thy locks, make bare
the leg, uncover the thigh, pass over the rivers.
Thy nakedness shall be uncovered, yea, thy shame shall be seen: I
will take vengeance, and I will not meet thee as a man.
As for our Redeemer, the Lord of hosts is his name, the Holy One
of Israel.
¶ Sit thou silent, and get thee into darkness, O daughter of the
Chaldeans: for thou shalt no more be called, The lady of kingdoms.
I was wroth with my people, I have polluted mine inheritance, and
given them into thine hand: thou didst show them no mercy; upon
the ancient hast thou very heavily laid thy yoke.
And thou saidst, I shall be a lady for ever: so that thou didst not lay
these things to thy heart, neither didst remember the latter end of
it.
¶ Therefore hear now this, thou that art given to pleasures, that
dwellest carelessly, that sayest in thine heart, I am, and none else
besides me; I shall not sit as a widow, neither shall I know the loss
of children:
but these two things shall come to thee in a moment in one day, the
loss of children, and widowhood: they shall come upon thee in
their perfection for the multitude of thy sorceries, and for the great
abundance of thine enchantments.
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1578 Isaiah 48
¶ For thou hast trusted in thy wickedness: thou hast said, None
seeth me. Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, it hath perverted thee;
and thou hast said in thine heart, I am, and none else besides me.
Therefore shall evil come upon thee; thou shalt not know from
whence it riseth: and mischief shall fall upon thee; thou shalt not
be able to put it off: and desolation shall come upon thee suddenly,
which thou shalt not know.
¶ Stand now with thine enchantments, and with the multitude of
thy sorceries, wherein thou hast labored from thy youth; if so be
thou shalt be able to profit, if so be thou mayest prevail.
Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsels. Let now the
astrologers, the stargazers, the monthly prognosticators, stand up,
and save thee from these things that shall come upon thee.
Behold, they shall be as stubble; the fire shall burn them; they shall
not deliver themselves from the power of the flame: there shall not
be a coal to warm at, nor fire to sit before it.
Thus shall they be unto thee with whom thou hast labored, even thy
merchants, from thy youth: they shall wander every one to his
quarter; none shall save thee.
48
Israel’s Unfaithfulness Rebuked
Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called by the name of
Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah, which swear
by the name of the Lord, and make mention of the God of Israel,
but not in truth, nor in righteousness.
For they call themselves of the holy city, and stay themselves upon
the God of Israel: The Lord of hosts is his name.
¶ I have declared the former things from the beginning; and they
went forth out of my mouth, and I showed them; I did them
suddenly, and they came to pass.
Because I knew that thou art obstinate, and thy neck is an iron
sinew, and thy brow brass;
10
11
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
1579 Isaiah 48
I have even from the beginning declared it to thee; before it came to
pass I showed it thee: lest thou shouldest say, Mine idol hath done
them; and my graven image, and my molten image, hath
commanded them.
¶ Thou hast heard, see all this; and will not ye declare it? I have
showed thee new things from this time, even hidden things, and
thou didst not know them.
They are created now, and not from the beginning; even before the
day when thou heardest them not; lest thou shouldest say, Behold,
I knew them.
Yea, thou heardest not; yea, thou knewest not; yea, from that time
that thine ear was not opened: for I knew that thou wouldest deal
very treacherously, and wast called a transgressor from the womb.
¶ For my name’s sake will I defer mine anger, and for my praise will
I refrain for thee, that I cut thee not off.
Behold, I have refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee
in the furnace of affliction.
For mine own sake, even for mine own sake, will I do it: for how
should my name be polluted? and I will not give my glory unto
another.
¶ Hearken unto me, O Jacob and Israel, my called; I am he; I am the
first, I also am the last.
Mine hand also hath laid the foundation of the earth, and my right
hand hath spanned the heavens: when I call unto them, they stand
up together.
¶ All ye, assemble yourselves, and hear; which among them hath
declared these things? The Lord hath loved him: he will do his
pleasure on Babylon, and his arm shall be on the Chaldeans.
I, even I, have spoken; yea, I have called him: I have brought him,
and he shall make his way prosperous.
Come ye near unto me, hear ye this; I have not spoken in secret
from the beginning; from the time that it was, there am I: and now
the Lord God, and his Spirit, hath sent me.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1580 Isaiah 49
¶ Thus saith the Lord, thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel; I am
the Lord thy God which teacheth thee to profit, which leadeth
thee by the way that thou shouldest go.
O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments! then had thy
peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea:
thy seed also had been as the sand, and the offspring of thy bowels
like the gravel thereof; his name should not have been cut off nor
destroyed from before me.
¶ Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans, with a voice
of singing declare ye, tell this, utter it even to the end of the earth;
say ye, The Lord hath redeemed his servant Jacob.
And they thirsted not when he led them through the deserts: he
caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them: he clave the rock
also, and the waters gushed out.
There is no peace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked.
49
Israel the Lord’s Servant
Listen, O isles, unto me; and hearken, ye people, from far; The
Lord hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my
mother hath he made mention of my name.
And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of
his hand hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his
quiver hath he hid me;
and said unto me, Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be
glorified.
Then I said, I have labored in vain, I have spent my strength for
nought, and in vain: yet surely my judgment is with the Lord, and
my work with my God.
¶ And now, saith the Lord that formed me from the womb to be his
servant, to bring Jacob again to him, Though Israel be not
gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my
God shall be my strength.
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
1581 Isaiah 49
And he said, It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to
raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I
will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be
my salvation unto the end of the earth.
Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer of Israel, and his Holy One, to
him whom man despiseth, to him whom the nation abhorreth, to a
servant of rulers, Kings shall see and arise, princes also shall
worship, because of the Lord that is faithful, and the Holy One of
Israel, and he shall choose thee.
The Restoration of Zion Promised
¶ Thus saith the Lord, In an acceptable time have I heard thee,
and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and I will preserve
thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the
earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages;
that thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go forth; to them that are in
darkness, Show yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and their
pastures shall be in all high places.
They shall not hunger nor thirst; neither shall the heat nor sun
smite them: for he that hath mercy on them shall lead them, even
by the springs of water shall he guide them.
And I will make all my mountains a way, and my highways shall be
exalted.
Behold, these shall come from far: and, lo, these from the north
and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim.
Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth; and break forth into
singing, O mountains: for the Lord hath comforted his people,
and will have mercy upon his afflicted.
¶ But Zion said, The Lord hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath
forgotten me.
Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have
compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will
I not forget thee.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1582 Isaiah 49
Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls
are continually before me.
Thy children shall make haste; thy destroyers and they that made
thee waste shall go forth of thee.
Lift up thine eyes round about, and behold: all these gather
themselves together, and come to thee. As I live, saith the Lord,
thou shalt surely clothe thee with them all, as with an ornament,
and bind them on thee, as a bride doeth.
¶ For thy waste and thy desolate places, and the land of thy
destruction, shall even now be too narrow by reason of the
inhabitants, and they that swallowed thee up shall be far away.
The children which thou shalt have, after thou hast lost the other,
shall say again in thine ears, The place is too strait for me: give place
to me that I may dwell.
Then shalt thou say in thine heart, Who hath begotten me these,
seeing I have lost my children, and am desolate, a captive, and
removing to and fro? and who hath brought up these? Behold, I
was left alone; these, where had they been?
¶ Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the
Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people: and they shall bring
thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their
shoulders.
And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy
nursing mothers: they shall bow down to thee with their face
toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt
know that I am the Lord: for they shall not be ashamed that wait
for me.
¶ Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive
delivered?
But thus saith the Lord, Even the captives of the mighty shall be
taken away, and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered: for I will
contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy
children.
And I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; and
they shall be drunken with their own blood, as with sweet wine:
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1583 Isaiah 50
and all flesh shall know that I the Lord am thy Saviour and thy
Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob.
50
The Lord Helps Those Who Trust in Him
Thus saith the Lord, Where is the bill of your mother’s
divorcement, whom I have put away? or which of my creditors is it
to whom I have sold you? Behold, for your iniquities have ye sold
yourselves, and for your transgressions is your mother put away.
Wherefore, when I came, was there no man? when I called, was
there none to answer? Is my hand shortened at all, that it cannot
redeem? or have I no power to deliver? behold, at my rebuke I dry
up the sea, I make the rivers a wilderness: their fish stinketh,
because there is no water, and dieth for thirst.
I clothe the heavens with blackness, and I make sackcloth their
covering.
¶ The Lord God hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I
should know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary: he
wakeneth morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear as
the learned.
The Lord God hath opened mine ear, and I was not rebellious,
neither turned away back.
I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked
off the hair: I hid not my face from shame and spitting.
¶ For the Lord God will help me; therefore shall I not be
confounded: therefore have I set my face like a flint, and I know
that I shall not be ashamed.
He is near that justifieth me; who will contend with me? let us
stand together: who is mine adversary? let him come near to me.
Behold, the Lord God will help me; who is he that shall condemn
me? lo, they all shall wax old as a garment; the moth shall eat them
up.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1584 Isaiah 51
¶ Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice
of his servant, that walketh in darkness, and hath no light? let him
trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God.
Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass yourselves about with
sparks: walk in the light of your fire, and in the sparks that ye have
kindled. This shall ye have of mine hand; ye shall lie down in
sorrow.
51
Words of Comfort to Zion
Hearken to me, ye that follow after righteousness, ye that seek the
Lord: look unto the rock whence ye are hewn, and to the hole of
the pit whence ye are digged.
Look unto Abraham your father, and unto Sarah that bare you: for I
called him alone, and blessed him, and increased him.
For the Lord shall comfort Zion: he will comfort all her waste
places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert
like the garden of the Lord; joy and gladness shall be found
therein, thanksgiving, and the voice of melody.
¶ Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear unto me, O my
nation: for a law shall proceed from me, and I will make my
judgment to rest for a light of the people.
My righteousness is near; my salvation is gone forth, and mine
arms shall judge the people; the isles shall wait upon me, and on
mine arm shall they trust.
Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and look upon the earth beneath:
for the heavens shall vanish away like smoke, and the earth shall
wax old like a garment, and they that dwell therein shall die in like
manner: but my salvation shall be for ever, and my righteousness
shall not be abolished.
¶ Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, the people in
whose heart is my law; fear ye not the reproach of men, neither be
ye afraid of their revilings.
10
11
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1585 Isaiah 51
For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm shall
eat them like wool: but my righteousness shall be for ever, and my
salvation from generation to generation.
¶ Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the Lord; awake, as in
the ancient days, in the generations of old. Art thou not it that hath
cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon?
Art thou not it which hath dried the sea, the waters of the great
deep; that hath made the depths of the sea a way for the ransomed
to pass over?
Therefore the redeemed of the Lord shall return, and come with
singing unto Zion; and everlasting joy shall be upon their head:
they shall obtain gladness and joy; and sorrow and mourning shall
flee away.
¶ I, even I, am he that comforteth you: who art thou, that thou
shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die, and of the son of man
which shall be made as grass;
and forgettest the Lord thy Maker, that hath stretched forth the
heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth; and hast feared
continually every day because of the fury of the oppressor, as if he
were ready to destroy? and where is the fury of the oppressor?
The captive exile hasteneth that he may be loosed, and that he
should not die in the pit, nor that his bread should fail.
But I am the Lord thy God, that divided the sea, whose waves
roared: The Lord of hosts is his name.
And I have put my words in thy mouth, and I have covered thee in
the shadow of mine hand, that I may plant the heavens, and lay the
foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my people.
¶ Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the
hand of the Lord the cup of his fury; thou hast drunken the dregs
of the cup of trembling, and wrung them out.
There is none to guide her among all the sons whom she hath
brought forth; neither is there any that taketh her by the hand of all
the sons that she hath brought up.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1586 Isaiah 52
These two things are come unto thee; who shall be sorry for thee?
desolation, and destruction, and the famine, and the sword: by
whom shall I comfort thee?
Thy sons have fainted, they lie at the head of all the streets, as a
wild bull in a net: they are full of the fury of the Lord, the rebuke
of thy God.
¶ Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and drunken, but not
with wine:
thus saith thy Lord the Lord, and thy God that pleadeth the cause
of his people, Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of
trembling, even the dregs of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no more
drink it again:
but I will put it into the hand of them that afflict thee; which have
said to thy soul, Bow down, that we may go over: and thou hast laid
thy body as the ground, and as the street, to them that went over.
52
God Will Deliver Zion from Captivity
Awake, awake, put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful
garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city: for henceforth there shall no
more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean.
Shake thyself from the dust; arise, and sit down, O Jerusalem: loose
thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion.
¶ For thus saith the Lord, Ye have sold yourselves for nought; and
ye shall be redeemed without money.
For thus saith the Lord God, My people went down aforetime into
Egypt to sojourn there; and the Assyrian oppressed them without
cause.
Now therefore, what have I here, saith the Lord, that my people is
taken away for nought? they that rule over them make them to
howl, saith the Lord; and my name continually every day is
blasphemed.
19
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
1587 Isaiah 53
Therefore my people shall know my name: therefore they shall know
in that day that I am he that doth speak: behold, it is I.
¶ How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that
bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good
tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion,
Thy God reigneth!
Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall
they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring
again Zion.
Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem: for
the Lord hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem.
The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the
nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our
God.
¶ Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean
thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean, that bear the vessels
of the Lord.
For ye shall not go out with haste, nor go by flight: for the Lord
will go before you; and the God of Israel will be your rearward.
The Suffering of the Lord’s Servant
¶ Behold, my servant shall deal prudently, he shall be exalted and
extolled, and be very high.
As many were astonished at thee; his visage was so marred more
than any man, and his form more than the sons of men:
so shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths
at him: for that which had not been told them shall they see; and
that which they had not heard shall they consider.
53
Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the
Lord revealed?
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1
1588 Isaiah 53
For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out
of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we
shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him.
He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and
acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he
was despised, and we esteemed him not.
¶ Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we
did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.
But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our
iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with
his stripes we are healed.
All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his
own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.
¶ He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his
mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep
before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth.
He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall
declare his generation? for he was cut off out of the land of the
living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken.
And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his
death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in
his mouth.
¶ Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief:
when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his
seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall
prosper in his hand.
He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his
knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall
bear their iniquities.
Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall
divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his
soul unto death: and he was numbered with the transgressors: and
he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the
transgressors.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1589 Isaiah 54
54
The Lord’s Everlasting Love for Israel
Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing,
and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child: for more are
the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife,
saith the Lord.
Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains
of thine habitations: spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen
thy stakes;
for thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left; and thy
seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be
inhabited.
¶ Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed: neither be thou
confounded; for thou shalt not be put to shame: for thou shalt
forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the
reproach of thy widowhood any more.
For thy Maker is thine husband; The Lord of hosts is his name;
and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; The God of the whole
earth shall he be called.
For the Lord hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in
spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith thy God.
For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies
will I gather thee.
In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment; but with
everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy
Redeemer.
¶ For this is as the waters of Noah unto me: for as I have sworn that
the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth; so have I
sworn that I would not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee.
For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but my
kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of
my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1590 Isaiah 55
¶ O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted, behold,
I will lay thy stones with fair colors, and lay thy foundations with
sapphires.
And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles,
and all thy borders of pleasant stones.
And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and great shall be
the peace of thy children.
In righteousness shalt thou be established: thou shalt be far from
oppression; for thou shalt not fear: and from terror; for it shall not
come near thee.
Behold, they shall surely gather together, but not by me: whosoever
shall gather together against thee shall fall for thy sake.
Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire,
and that bringeth forth an instrument for his work; and I have
created the waster to destroy.
No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every
tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn.
This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their
righteousness is of me, saith the Lord.
55
A Free Offer of Mercy to All
Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that
hath no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and
milk without money and without price.
Wherefore do ye spend money for that which is not bread? and your
labor for that which satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto me, and
eat ye that which is good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness.
Incline your ear, and come unto me: hear, and your soul shall live;
and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure
mercies of David.
Behold, I have given him for a witness to the people, a leader and
commander to the people.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
1591 Isaiah 56
Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not, and nations
that knew not thee shall run unto thee, because of the Lord thy
God, and for the Holy One of Israel; for he hath glorified thee.
¶ Seek ye the Lord while he may be found, call ye upon him while
he is near:
let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his
thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have
mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon.
For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my
ways, saith the Lord.
For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher
than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts.
¶ For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and
returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring
forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the
eater:
so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not
return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please,
and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it.
¶ For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace: the
mountains and the hills shall break forth before you into singing,
and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands.
Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the
brier shall come up the myrtle tree: and it shall be to the Lord for
a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off.
56
The Rewards of Keeping God’s Covenant
Thus saith the Lord, Keep ye judgment, and do justice: for my
salvation is near to come, and my righteousness to be revealed.
Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth
hold on it; that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth
his hand from doing any evil.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1
2
1592 Isaiah 56
¶ Neither let the son of the stranger, that hath joined himself to the
Lord, speak, saying, The Lord hath utterly separated me from his
people: neither let the eunuch say, Behold, I am a dry tree.
For thus saith the Lord unto the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths,
and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant;
Even unto them will I give in mine house and within my walls a
place and a name better than of sons and of daughters: I will give
them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off.
¶ Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the Lord, to
serve him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be his servants,
every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh
hold of my covenant;
even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful
in my house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall
be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called a house
of prayer for all people.
The Lord God which gathereth the outcasts of Israel saith, Yet will
I gather others to him, besides those that are gathered unto him.
¶ All ye beasts of the field, come to devour, yea, all ye beasts in the
forest.
His watchmen are blind: they are all ignorant, they are all dumb
dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber.
Yea, they are greedy dogs which can never have enough, and they are
shepherds that cannot understand: they all look to their own way,
every one for his gain, from his quarter.
Come ye, say they, I will fetch wine, and we will fill ourselves with
strong drink; and tomorrow shall be as this day, and much more
abundant.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1593 Isaiah 57
57
Condemnation of Israel’s Idolatry
The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it to heart: and
merciful men are taken away, none considering that the righteous
is taken away from the evil to come.
He shall enter into peace: they shall rest in their beds, each one
walking in his uprightness.
¶ But draw near hither, ye sons of the sorceress, the seed of the
adulterer and the whore.
Against whom do ye sport yourselves? against whom make ye a
wide mouth, and draw out the tongue? are ye not children of
transgression, a seed of falsehood,
inflaming yourselves with idols under every green tree, slaying the
children in the valleys under the clefts of the rocks?
Among the smooth stones of the stream is thy portion; they, they are
thy lot: even to them hast thou poured a drink offering, thou hast
offered a meat offering. Should I receive comfort in these?
Upon a lofty and high mountain hast thou set thy bed: even thither
wentest thou up to offer sacrifice.
Behind the doors also and the posts hast thou set up thy
remembrance: for thou hast discovered thyself to another than me,
and art gone up; thou hast enlarged thy bed, and made thee a
covenant with them; thou lovedst their bed where thou sawest it.
And thou wentest to the king with ointment, and didst increase thy
perfumes, and didst send thy messengers far off, and didst debase
thyself even unto hell.
Thou art wearied in the greatness of thy way; yet saidst thou not,
There is no hope: thou hast found the life of thine hand; therefore
thou wast not grieved.
¶ And of whom hast thou been afraid or feared, that thou hast lied,
and hast not remembered me, nor laid it to thy heart? have not I
held my peace even of old, and thou fearest me not?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1594 Isaiah 58
I will declare thy righteousness, and thy works; for they shall not
profit thee.
When thou criest, let thy companies deliver thee; but the wind
shall carry them all away; vanity shall take them: but he that
putteth his trust in me shall possess the land, and shall inherit my
holy mountain.
¶ And shall say, Cast ye up, cast ye up, prepare the way, take up the
stumblingblock out of the way of my people.
For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity,
whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him
also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the
humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.
For I will not contend for ever, neither will I be always wroth: for
the spirit should fail before me, and the souls which I have made.
For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth, and smote him: I
hid me, and was wroth, and he went on frowardly in the way of his
heart.
I have seen his ways, and will heal him: I will lead him also, and
restore comforts unto him and to his mourners.
I create the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to
him that is near, saith the Lord; and I will heal him.
But the wicked are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose
waters cast up mire and dirt.
There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.
58
The Right Observance of Fasts
Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my
people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.
Yet they seek me daily, and delight to know my ways, as a nation
that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinance of their God:
they ask of me the ordinances of justice; they take delight in
approaching to God.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
1595 Isaiah 58
Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and thou seest not? wherefore
have we afflicted our soul, and thou takest no knowledge? Behold,
in the day of your fast ye find pleasure, and exact all your labors.
Behold, ye fast for strife and debate, and to smite with the fist of
wickedness: ye shall not fast as ye do this day, to make your voice to
be heard on high.
Is it such a fast that I have chosen? a day for a man to afflict his
soul? is it to bow down his head as a bulrush, and to spread
sackcloth and ashes under him? wilt thou call this a fast, and an
acceptable day to the Lord?
¶ Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the bands of
wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go
free, and that ye break every yoke?
Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the
poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that
thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own
flesh?
Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health
shall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before
thee; the glory of the Lord shall be thy rearward.
Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer; thou shalt cry,
and he shall say, Here I am.
¶ If thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting
forth of the finger, and speaking vanity;
and if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted
soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the
noonday:
and the Lord shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in
drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered
garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.
And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou
shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt
be called, The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell
in.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1596 Isaiah 59
The Observance of the Sabbath
¶ If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy
pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of
the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own
ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own
words:
then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to
ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the
heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the Lord hath
spoken it.
59
A Confession of National Wickedness
Behold, the Lord’s hand is not shortened, that it cannot save;
neither his ear heavy, that it cannot hear:
but your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and
your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.
For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with
iniquity; your lips have spoken lies, your tongue hath muttered
perverseness.
None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for truth: they trust in
vanity, and speak lies; they conceive mischief, and bring forth
iniquity.
They hatch cockatrice’ eggs, and weave the spider’s web: he that
eateth of their eggs dieth, and that which is crushed breaketh out
into a viper.
Their webs shall not become garments, neither shall they cover
themselves with their works: their works are works of iniquity, and
the act of violence is in their hands.
Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent blood:
their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity; wasting and destruction are
in their paths.
13
14
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1597 Isaiah 59
The way of peace they know not; and there is no judgment in their
goings: they have made them crooked paths; whosoever goeth
therein shall not know peace.
¶ Therefore is judgment far from us, neither doth justice overtake
us: we wait for light, but behold obscurity; for brightness, but we
walk in darkness.
We grope for the wall like the blind, and we grope as if we had no
eyes: we stumble at noonday as in the night; we are in desolate
places as dead men.
We roar all like bears, and mourn sore like doves: we look for
judgment, but there is none; for salvation, but it is far off from us.
For our transgressions are multiplied before thee, and our sins
testify against us: for our transgressions are with us; and as for our
iniquities, we know them;
in transgressing and lying against the Lord, and departing away
from our God, speaking oppression and revolt, conceiving and
uttering from the heart words of falsehood.
And judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar
off: for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter.
Yea, truth faileth; and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a
prey.
¶ And the Lord saw it, and it displeased him that there was no
judgment.
And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no
intercessor: therefore his arm brought salvation unto him; and his
righteousness, it sustained him.
For he put on righteousness as a breastplate, and a helmet of
salvation upon his head; and he put on the garments of vengeance
for clothing, and was clad with zeal as a cloak.
According to their deeds, accordingly he will repay, fury to his
adversaries, recompense to his enemies; to the islands he will repay
recompense.
So shall they fear the name of the Lord from the west, and his
glory from the rising of the sun. When the enemy shall come in
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1598 Isaiah 60
like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard against
him.
¶ And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn
from transgression in Jacob, saith the Lord.
As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the Lord; My
Spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy
mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of
thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed’s seed, saith the Lord,
from henceforth and for ever.
60
The Future Glory of Zion
Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is
risen upon thee.
For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness
the people: but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall
be seen upon thee.
And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the
brightness of thy rising.
¶ Lift up thine eyes round about, and see: all they gather
themselves together, they come to thee: thy sons shall come from
far, and thy daughters shall be nursed at thy side.
Then thou shalt see, and flow together, and thine heart shall fear,
and be enlarged; because the abundance of the sea shall be
converted unto thee, the forces of the Gentiles shall come unto
thee.
The multitude of camels shall cover thee, the dromedaries of
Midian and Ephah; all they from Sheba shall come: they shall bring
gold and incense; and they shall show forth the praises of the
Lord.
All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the
rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee: they shall come up with
acceptance on mine altar, and I will glorify the house of my glory.
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1599 Isaiah 60
Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to their
windows?
Surely the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to
bring thy sons from far, their silver and their gold with them, unto
the name of the Lord thy God, and to the Holy One of Israel,
because he hath glorified thee.
¶ And the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings
shall minister unto thee: for in my wrath I smote thee, but in my
favor have I had mercy on thee.
Therefore thy gates shall be open continually; they shall not be
shut day nor night; that men may bring unto thee the forces of the
Gentiles, and that their kings may be brought.
For the nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish;
yea, those nations shall be utterly wasted.
The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, the fir tree, the pine
tree, and the box together, to beautify the place of my sanctuary;
and I will make the place of my feet glorious.
The sons also of them that afflicted thee shall come bending unto
thee; and all they that despised thee shall bow themselves down at
the soles of thy feet; and they shall call thee, The city of the Lord,
The Zion of the Holy One of Israel.
¶ Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated, so that no man went
through thee, I will make thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many
generations.
Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, and shalt suck the
breast of kings: and thou shalt know that I the Lord am thy
Saviour and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob.
For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver, and for
wood brass, and for stones iron: I will also make thy officers peace,
and thine exactors righteousness.
Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor
destruction within thy borders; but thou shalt call thy walls
Salvation, and thy gates Praise.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1600 Isaiah 61
¶ The sun shall be no more thy light by day; neither for brightness
shall the moon give light unto thee: but the Lord shall be unto
thee an everlasting light, and thy God thy glory.
Thy sun shall no more go down; neither shall thy moon withdraw
itself: for the Lord shall be thine everlasting light, and the days of
thy mourning shall be ended.
Thy people also shall be all righteous: they shall inherit the land for
ever, the branch of my planting, the work of my hands, that I may
be glorified.
A little one shall become a thousand, and a small one a strong
nation: I the Lord will hasten it in his time.
61
Good Tidings of Salvation to Zion
The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath
anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent
me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the
captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound;
to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of
vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn;
to appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them
beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise
for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called Trees of
righteousness, The planting of the Lord, that he might be
glorified.
And they shall build the old wastes, they shall raise up the former
desolations, and they shall repair the waste cities, the desolations of
many generations.
¶ And strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and the sons of the
alien shall be your plowmen and your vinedressers.
But ye shall be named The priests of the Lord: men shall call you
The ministers of our God: ye shall eat the riches of the Gentiles,
and in their glory shall ye boast yourselves.
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
1601 Isaiah 62
For your shame ye shall have double; and for confusion they shall
rejoice in their portion: therefore in their land they shall possess
the double: everlasting joy shall be unto them.
¶ For I the Lord love judgment, I hate robbery for burnt offering;
and I will direct their work in truth, and I will make an everlasting
covenant with them.
And their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their
offspring among the people: all that see them shall acknowledge
them, that they are the seed which the Lord hath blessed.
¶ I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my soul shall be joyful in my
God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, he
hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom
decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth herself
with her jewels.
For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth
the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord God will
cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all the
nations.
62
For Zion’s sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem’s sake I
will not rest, until the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness,
and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth.
And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, and all kings thy
glory: and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of
the Lord shall name.
Thou shalt also be a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a
royal diadem in the hand of thy God.
Thou shalt no more be termed Forsaken; neither shall thy land any
more be termed Desolate: but thou shalt be called Hephzibah [my
delight is in her], and thy land Beulah [married]: for the Lord
delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married.
7
8
9
10
11
1
2
3
4
1602 Isaiah 63
For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall thy sons marry thee:
and as the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so shall thy God
rejoice over thee.
¶ I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall
never hold their peace day nor night: ye that make mention of the
Lord, keep not silence,
and give him no rest, till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem a
praise in the earth.
The Lord hath sworn by his right hand, and by the arm of his
strength, Surely I will no more give thy corn to be meat for thine
enemies; and the sons of the stranger shall not drink thy wine, for
the which thou hast labored:
but they that have gathered it shall eat it, and praise the Lord; and
they that have brought it together shall drink it in the courts of my
holiness.
¶ Go through, go through the gates; prepare ye the way of the
people; cast up, cast up the highway; gather out the stones; lift up a
standard for the people.
Behold, the Lord hath proclaimed unto the end of the world, Say
ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh; behold,
his reward is with him, and his work before him.
And they shall call them, The holy people, The redeemed of the
Lord: and thou shalt be called, Sought out, A city not forsaken.
63
The Day of the Lord’s Vengeance
Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from
Bozrah? this that is glorious in his apparel, traveling in the
greatness of his strength? I that speak in righteousness, mighty to
save.
Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him
that treadeth in the winevat?
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1
2
1603 Isaiah 63
I have trodden the winepress alone; and of the people there was
none with me: for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample
them in my fury; and their blood shall be sprinkled upon my
garments, and I will stain all my raiment.
For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my
redeemed is come.
And I looked, and there was none to help; and I wondered that there
was none to uphold: therefore mine own arm brought salvation
unto me; and my fury, it upheld me.
And I will tread down the people in mine anger, and make them
drunk in my fury, and I will bring down their strength to the earth.
The Lord’s Goodness to Israel
¶ I will mention the loving-kindnesses of the Lord, and the praises
of the Lord, according to all that the Lord hath bestowed on us,
and the great goodness toward the house of Israel, which he hath
bestowed on them according to his mercies, and according to the
multitude of his loving-kindnesses.
For he said, Surely they are my people, children that will not lie: so
he was their Saviour.
In all their affliction he was afflicted, and the angel of his presence
saved them: in his love and in his pity he redeemed them; and he
bare them, and carried them all the days of old.
¶ But they rebelled, and vexed his Holy Spirit: therefore he was
turned to be their enemy, and he fought against them.
Then he remembered the days of old, Moses, and his people, saying,
Where is he that brought them up out of the sea with the shepherd
of his flock? where is he that put his Holy Spirit within him?
that led them by the right hand of Moses with his glorious arm,
dividing the water before them, to make himself an everlasting
name?
that led them through the deep, as a horse in the wilderness, that
they should not stumble?
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1604 Isaiah 64
As a beast goeth down into the valley, the Spirit of the Lord caused
him to rest; so didst thou lead thy people, to make thyself a glorious
name.
Prayer for Mercy and Help
¶ Look down from heaven, and behold from the habitation of thy
holiness and of thy glory: where is thy zeal and thy strength, the
sounding of thy bowels and of thy mercies toward me? are they
restrained?
Doubtless thou art our Father, though Abraham be ignorant of us,
and Israel acknowledge us not: thou, O Lord, art our Father, our
Redeemer; thy name is from everlasting.
O Lord, why hast thou made us to err from thy ways, and
hardened our heart from thy fear? Return for thy servants’ sake,
the tribes of thine inheritance.
The people of thy holiness have possessed it but a little while: our
adversaries have trodden down thy sanctuary.
We are thine: thou never barest rule over them; they were not called
by thy name.
64
Oh that thou wouldest rend the heavens, that thou wouldest come
down, that the mountains might flow down at thy presence,
as when the melting fire burneth, the fire causeth the waters to boil,
to make thy name known to thine adversaries, that the nations may
tremble at thy presence!
When thou didst terrible things which we looked not for, thou
camest down, the mountains flowed down at thy presence.
For since the beginning of the world men have not heard, nor
perceived by the ear, neither hath the eye seen, O God, besides
thee, what he hath prepared for him that waiteth for him.
14
15
16
17
18
19
1
2
3
4
1605 Isaiah 65
Thou meetest him that rejoiceth and worketh righteousness, those
that remember thee in thy ways: behold, thou art wroth; for we
have sinned: in those is continuance, and we shall be saved.
But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as
filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the
wind, have taken us away.
And there is none that calleth upon thy name, that stirreth up
himself to take hold of thee: for thou hast hid thy face from us, and
hast consumed us, because of our iniquities.
¶ But now, O Lord, thou art our Father; we are the clay, and thou
our potter; and we all are the work of thy hand.
Be not wroth very sore, O Lord, neither remember iniquity for
ever: behold, see, we beseech thee, we are all thy people.
Thy holy cities are a wilderness, Zion is a wilderness, Jerusalem a
desolation.
Our holy and our beautiful house, where our fathers praised thee, is
burned up with fire: and all our pleasant things are laid waste.
Wilt thou refrain thyself for these things, O Lord? wilt thou hold
thy peace, and afflict us very sore?
65
Punishment of the Rebellious
I am sought of them that asked not for me; I am found of them that
sought me not: I said, Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that
was not called by my name.
I have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people,
which walketh in a way that was not good, after their own
thoughts;
a people that provoketh me to anger continually to my face; that
sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth incense upon altars of brick;
which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments;
which eat swine’s flesh, and broth of abominable things is in their
vessels;
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1
2
3
4
1606 Isaiah 65
which say, Stand by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier
than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the
day.
Behold, it is written before me: I will not keep silence, but will
recompense, even recompense into their bosom,
your iniquities, and the iniquities of your fathers together, saith the
Lord, which have burned incense upon the mountains, and
blasphemed me upon the hills: therefore will I measure their
former work into their bosom.
¶ Thus saith the Lord, As the new wine is found in the cluster, and
one saith, Destroy it not; for a blessing is in it: so will I do for my
servants’ sake, that I may not destroy them all.
And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah an
inheritor of my mountains: and mine elect shall inherit it, and my
servants shall dwell there.
And Sharon shall be a fold of flocks, and the valley of Achor a place
for the herds to lie down in, for my people that have sought me.
But ye are they that forsake the Lord, that forget my holy
mountain, that prepare a table for that troop, and that furnish the
drink offering unto that number.
Therefore will I number you to the sword, and ye shall all bow
down to the slaughter: because when I called, ye did not answer;
when I spake, ye did not hear; but did evil before mine eyes, and
did choose that wherein I delighted not.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, my servants shall eat,
but ye shall be hungry: behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall
be thirsty: behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be
ashamed:
behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, but ye shall cry for
sorrow of heart, and shall howl for vexation of spirit.
And ye shall leave your name for a curse unto my chosen: for the
Lord God shall slay thee, and call his servants by another name:
that he who blesseth himself in the earth shall bless himself in the
God of truth; and he that sweareth in the earth shall swear by the
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1607 Isaiah 65
God of truth; because the former troubles are forgotten, and
because they are hid from mine eyes.
New Heavens and a New Earth
¶ For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the
former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind.
But be ye glad and rejoice for ever in that which I create: for,
behold, I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy.
And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people: and the voice
of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of crying.
There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man
that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die a hundred years
old; but the sinner being a hundred years old shall be accursed.
And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant
vineyards, and eat the fruit of them.
They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and
another eat: for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and
mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands.
They shall not labor in vain, nor bring forth for trouble; for they
are the seed of the blessed of the Lord, and their offspring with
them.
And it shall come to pass, that before they call, I will answer; and
while they are yet speaking, I will hear.
The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat
straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the serpent’s meat. They
shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith the
Lord.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1608 Isaiah 66
66
The Lord’s Judgments and Zion’s Future Hope
Thus saith the Lord, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my
footstool: where is the house that ye build unto me? and where is
the place of my rest?
For all those things hath mine hand made, and all those things have
been, saith the Lord: but to this man will I look, even to him that is
poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word.
¶ He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a
lamb, as if he cut off a dog’s neck; he that offereth an oblation, as if
he offered swine’s blood; he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an
idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul
delighteth in their abominations.
I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon
them; because when I called, none did answer; when I spake, they
did not hear: but they did evil before mine eyes, and chose that in
which I delighted not.
¶ Hear the word of the Lord, ye that tremble at his word; Your
brethren that hated you, that cast you out for my name’s sake, said,
Let the Lord be glorified: but he shall appear to your joy, and they
shall be ashamed.
A voice of noise from the city, a voice from the temple, a voice of
the Lord that rendereth recompense to his enemies.
¶ Before she travailed, she brought forth; before her pain came, she
was delivered of a man child.
Who hath heard such a thing? who hath seen such things? Shall
the earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be
born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her
children.
Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? saith the
Lord: shall I cause to bring forth, and shut the womb? saith thy
God.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1609 Isaiah 66
¶ Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye that love
her: rejoice for joy with her, all ye that mourn for her:
that ye may suck, and be satisfied with the breasts of her
consolations; that ye may milk out, and be delighted with the
abundance of her glory.
For thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will extend peace to her like a
river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream: then shall
ye suck, ye shall be borne upon her sides, and be dandled upon her
knees.
As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you; and ye
shall be comforted in Jerusalem.
And when ye see this, your heart shall rejoice, and your bones shall
flourish like an herb: and the hand of the Lord shall be known
toward his servants, and his indignation toward his enemies.
¶ For, behold, the Lord will come with fire, and with his chariots
like a whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with
flames of fire.
For by fire and by his sword will the Lord plead with all flesh: and
the slain of the Lord shall be many.
They that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens
behind one tree in the midst, eating swine’s flesh, and the
abomination, and the mouse, shall be consumed together, saith the
Lord.
¶ For I know their works and their thoughts: it shall come, that I
will gather all nations and tongues; and they shall come, and see
my glory.
And I will set a sign among them, and I will send those that escape
of them unto the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, that draw the
bow, to Tubal and Javan, to the isles afar off, that have not heard my
fame, neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory
among the Gentiles.
And they shall bring all your brethren for an offering unto the
Lord out of all nations upon horses, and in chariots, and in litters,
and upon mules, and upon swift beasts, to my holy mountain
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1610 Isaiah 66
Jerusalem, saith the Lord, as the children of Israel bring an
offering in a clean vessel into the house of the Lord.
And I will also take of them for priests and for Levites, saith the
Lord.
¶ For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make,
shall remain before me, saith the Lord, so shall your seed and your
name remain.
And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and
from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before
me, saith the Lord.
And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcasses of the men
that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die,
neither shall their fire be quenched; and they shall be an abhorring
unto all flesh.
21
22
23
24
The Book of the Prophet
Jeremiah
[Jeremiah]
1
Jeremiah’s Call and Commission
The words of Jeremiah the son of Hilkiah, of the priests that were in
Anathoth in the land of Benjamin:
to whom the word of the Lord came in the days of Josiah the son
of Amon king of Judah, in the thirteenth year of his reign.
It came also in the days of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of
Judah, unto the end of the eleventh year of Zedekiah the son of
Josiah king of Judah, unto the carrying away of Jerusalem captive in
the fifth month.
¶ Then the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee; and before thou
camest forth out of the womb I sanctified thee, and I ordained thee
a prophet unto the nations.
Then said I, Ah, Lord God! behold, I cannot speak: for I am a
child.
But the Lord said unto me, Say not, I am a child: for thou shalt go
to all that I shall send thee, and whatsoever I command thee thou
shalt speak.
Be not afraid of their faces: for I am with thee to deliver thee, saith
the Lord.
Then the Lord put forth his hand, and touched my mouth. And
the Lord said unto me, Behold, I have put my words in thy mouth.
See, I have this day set thee over the nations and over the
kingdoms, to root out, and to pull down, and to destroy, and to
throw down, to build, and to plant.
¶ Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Jeremiah,
what seest thou? And I said, I see a rod of an almond tree.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1612 Jeremiah 2
Then said the Lord unto me, Thou hast well seen: for I will hasten
my word to perform it.
¶ And the word of the Lord came unto me the second time,
saying, What seest thou? And I said, I see a seething pot; and the
face thereof is toward the north.
Then the Lord said unto me, Out of the north an evil shall break
forth upon all the inhabitants of the land.
For, lo, I will call all the families of the kingdoms of the north, saith
the Lord; and they shall come, and they shall set every one his
throne at the entering of the gates of Jerusalem, and against all the
walls thereof round about, and against all the cities of Judah.
And I will utter my judgments against them touching all their
wickedness, who have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto
other gods, and worshipped the works of their own hands.
Thou therefore gird up thy loins, and arise, and speak unto them all
that I command thee: be not dismayed at their faces, lest I
confound thee before them.
For, behold, I have made thee this day a defensed city, and an iron
pillar, and brazen walls against the whole land, against the kings of
Judah, against the princes thereof, against the priests thereof, and
against the people of the land.
And they shall fight against thee; but they shall not prevail against
thee; for I am with thee, saith the Lord, to deliver thee.
2
The Lord Pleads with Backsliding Israel
Moreover the word of the Lord came to me, saying,
Go and cry in the ears of Jerusalem, saying, Thus saith the Lord; I
remember thee, the kindness of thy youth, the love of thine
espousals, when thou wentest after me in the wilderness, in a land
that was not sown.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1
2
1613 Jeremiah 2
Israel was holiness unto the Lord, and the firstfruits of his
increase: all that devour him shall offend; evil shall come upon
them, saith the Lord.
¶ Hear ye the word of the Lord, O house of Jacob, and all the
families of the house of Israel:
thus saith the Lord, What iniquity have your fathers found in me,
that they are gone far from me, and have walked after vanity, and
are become vain?
Neither said they, Where is the Lord that brought us up out of the
land of Egypt, that led us through the wilderness, through a land of
deserts and of pits, through a land of drought, and of the shadow of
death, through a land that no man passed through, and where no
man dwelt?
And I brought you into a plentiful country, to eat the fruit thereof
and the goodness thereof; but when ye entered, ye defiled my land,
and made mine heritage an abomination.
The priests said not, Where is the Lord? and they that handle the
law knew me not: the pastors also transgressed against me, and the
prophets prophesied by Baal, and walked after things that do not
profit.
¶ Wherefore I will yet plead with you, saith the Lord, and with
your children’s children will I plead.
For pass over the isles of Chittim, and see; and send unto Kedar,
and consider diligently, and see if there be such a thing.
Hath a nation changed their gods, which are yet no gods? but my
people have changed their glory for that which doth not profit.
Be astonished, O ye heavens, at this, and be horribly afraid, be ye
very desolate, saith the Lord.
For my people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me
the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken
cisterns, that can hold no water.
¶ Is Israel a servant? is he a homeborn slave? why is he spoiled?
The young lions roared upon him, and yelled, and they made his
land waste: his cities are burned without inhabitant.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1614 Jeremiah 2
Also the children of Noph and Tahapanes have broken the crown of
thy head.
Hast thou not procured this unto thyself, in that thou hast forsaken
the Lord thy God, when he led thee by the way?
And now what hast thou to do in the way of Egypt, to drink the
waters of Sihor? or what hast thou to do in the way of Assyria, to
drink the waters of the river?
Thine own wickedness shall correct thee, and thy backslidings shall
reprove thee: know therefore and see that it is an evil thing and
bitter, that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God, and that my fear
is not in thee, saith the Lord God of hosts.
¶ For of old time I have broken thy yoke, and burst thy bands; and
thou saidst, I will not transgress; when upon every high hill and
under every green tree thou wanderest, playing the harlot.
Yet I had planted thee a noble vine, wholly a right seed: how then
art thou turned into the degenerate plant of a strange vine unto
me?
For though thou wash thee with nitre, and take thee much soap, yet
thine iniquity is marked before me, saith the Lord God.
How canst thou say, I am not polluted, I have not gone after
Baalim? See thy way in the valley, know what thou hast done: thou
art a swift dromedary traversing her ways;
a wild ass used to the wilderness, that snuffeth up the wind at her
pleasure; in her occasion who can turn her away? all they that seek
her will not weary themselves; in her month they shall find her.
Withhold thy foot from being unshod, and thy throat from thirst:
but thou saidst, There is no hope: no; for I have loved strangers,
and after them will I go.
¶ As the thief is ashamed when he is found, so is the house of Israel
ashamed; they, their kings, their princes, and their priests, and
their prophets,
saying to a stock, Thou art my father; and to a stone, Thou hast
brought me forth: for they have turned their back unto me, and not
their face: but in the time of their trouble they will say, Arise, and
save us.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1615 Jeremiah 3
But where are thy gods that thou hast made thee? let them arise, if
they can save thee in the time of thy trouble: for according to the
number of thy cities are thy gods, O Judah.
¶ Wherefore will ye plead with me? ye all have transgressed against
me, saith the Lord.
In vain have I smitten your children; they received no correction:
your own sword hath devoured your prophets, like a destroying
lion.
O generation, see ye the word of the Lord. Have I been a
wilderness unto Israel? a land of darkness? wherefore say my
people, We are lords; we will come no more unto thee?
Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride her attire? yet my
people have forgotten me days without number.
¶ Why trimmest thou thy way to seek love? therefore hast thou
also taught the wicked ones thy ways.
Also in thy skirts is found the blood of the souls of the poor
innocents: I have not found it by secret search, but upon all these.
Yet thou sayest, Because I am innocent, surely his anger shall turn
from me. Behold, I will plead with thee, because thou sayest, I have
not sinned.
Why gaddest thou about so much to change thy way? thou also
shalt be ashamed of Egypt, as thou wast ashamed of Assyria.
Yea, thou shalt go forth from him, and thine hands upon thine
head: for the Lord hath rejected thy confidences, and thou shalt
not prosper in them.
3
They say, If a man put away his wife, and she go from him, and
become another man’s, shall he return unto her again? shall not
that land be greatly polluted? but thou hast played the harlot with
many lovers; yet return again to me, saith the Lord.
Lift up thine eyes unto the high places, and see where thou hast not
been lain with. In the ways hast thou sat for them, as the Arabian
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
1
2
1616 Jeremiah 3
in the wilderness; and thou hast polluted the land with thy
whoredoms and with thy wickedness.
Therefore the showers have been withholden, and there hath been
no latter rain; and thou hadst a whore’s forehead, thou refusedst to
be ashamed.
Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me, My father, thou art the
guide of my youth?
Will he reserve his anger for ever? will he keep it to the end?
Behold, thou hast spoken and done evil things as thou couldest.
Israel and Judah Entreated to Repent
¶ The Lord said also unto me in the days of Josiah the king, Hast
thou seen that which backsliding Israel hath done? she is gone up
upon every high mountain and under every green tree, and there
hath played the harlot.
And I said after she had done all these things, Turn thou unto me.
But she returned not. And her treacherous sister Judah saw it.
And I saw, when for all the causes whereby backsliding Israel
committed adultery, I had put her away, and given her a bill of
divorce; yet her treacherous sister Judah feared not, but went and
played the harlot also.
And it came to pass through the lightness of her whoredom, that
she defiled the land, and committed adultery with stones and with
stocks.
And yet for all this her treacherous sister Judah hath not turned
unto me with her whole heart, but feignedly, saith the Lord.
¶ And the Lord said unto me, The backsliding Israel hath justified
herself more than treacherous Judah.
Go and proclaim these words toward the north, and say, Return,
thou backsliding Israel, saith the Lord; and I will not cause mine
anger to fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the Lord, and I will
not keep anger for ever.
Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed
against the Lord thy God, and hast scattered thy ways to the
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1617 Jeremiah 3
strangers under every green tree, and ye have not obeyed my voice,
saith the Lord.
Turn, O backsliding children, saith the Lord; for I am married
unto you: and I will take you one of a city, and two of a family, and
I will bring you to Zion.
¶ And I will give you pastors according to mine heart, which shall
feed you with knowledge and understanding.
And it shall come to pass, when ye be multiplied and increased in
the land, in those days, saith the Lord, they shall say no more, The
ark of the covenant of the Lord: neither shall it come to mind;
neither shall they remember it; neither shall they visit it; neither
shall that be done any more.
At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the Lord; and
all the nations shall be gathered unto it, to the name of the Lord,
to Jerusalem: neither shall they walk any more after the
imagination of their evil heart.
In those days the house of Judah shall walk with the house of Israel,
and they shall come together out of the land of the north to the
land that I have given for an inheritance unto your fathers.
¶ But I said, How shall I put thee among the children, and give thee
a pleasant land, a goodly heritage of the hosts of nations? and I
said, Thou shalt call me, My father; and shalt not turn away from
me.
Surely as a wife treacherously departeth from her husband, so have
ye dealt treacherously with me, O house of Israel, saith the Lord.
¶ A voice was heard upon the high places, weeping and
supplications of the children of Israel: for they have perverted their
way, and they have forgotten the Lord their God.
Return, ye backsliding children, and I will heal your backslidings.
Behold, we come unto thee; for thou art the Lord our God.
Truly in vain is salvation hoped for from the hills, and from the
multitude of mountains: truly in the Lord our God is the salvation
of Israel.
¶ For shame hath devoured the labor of our fathers from our youth;
their flocks and their herds, their sons and their daughters.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1618 Jeremiah 4
We lie down in our shame, and our confusion covereth us: for we
have sinned against the Lord our God, we and our fathers, from
our youth even unto this day, and have not obeyed the voice of the
Lord our God.
4
If thou wilt return, O Israel, saith the Lord, return unto me: and if
thou wilt put away thine abominations out of my sight, then shalt
thou not remove.
And thou shalt swear, The Lord liveth, in truth, in judgment, and
in righteousness; and the nations shall bless themselves in him, and
in him shall they glory.
¶ For thus saith the Lord to the men of Judah and Jerusalem,
Break up your fallow ground, and sow not among thorns.
Circumcise yourselves to the Lord, and take away the foreskins of
your heart, ye men of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem; lest my
fury come forth like fire, and burn that none can quench it, because
of the evil of your doings.
Judah Threatened with Invasion
¶ Declare ye in Judah, and publish in Jerusalem; and say, Blow ye
the trumpet in the land: cry, gather together, and say, Assemble
yourselves, and let us go into the defensed cities.
Set up the standard toward Zion: retire, stay not; for I will bring
evil from the north, and a great destruction.
The lion is come up from his thicket, and the destroyer of the
Gentiles is on his way; he is gone forth from his place to make thy
land desolate; and thy cities shall be laid waste, without an
inhabitant.
For this gird you with sackcloth, lament and howl: for the fierce
anger of the Lord is not turned back from us.
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1619 Jeremiah 4
¶ And it shall come to pass at that day, saith the Lord, that the
heart of the king shall perish, and the heart of the princes; and the
priests shall be astonished, and the prophets shall wonder.
Then said I, Ah, Lord God! surely thou hast greatly deceived this
people and Jerusalem, saying, Ye shall have peace; whereas the
sword reacheth unto the soul.
¶ At that time shall it be said to this people and to Jerusalem, A dry
wind of the high places in the wilderness toward the daughter of
my people, not to fan, nor to cleanse,
even a full wind from those places shall come unto me: now also will
I give sentence against them.
Behold, he shall come up as clouds, and his chariots shall be as a
whirlwind: his horses are swifter than eagles. Woe unto us! for we
are spoiled.
O Jerusalem, wash thine heart from wickedness, that thou mayest
be saved. How long shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee?
For a voice declareth from Dan, and publisheth affliction from
mount Ephraim.
Make ye mention to the nations; behold, publish against
Jerusalem, that watchers come from a far country, and give out
their voice against the cities of Judah.
As keepers of a field, are they against her round about; because she
hath been rebellious against me, saith the Lord.
Thy way and thy doings have procured these things unto thee; this is
thy wickedness, because it is bitter, because it reacheth unto thine
heart.
¶ My bowels, my bowels! I am pained at my very heart; my heart
maketh a noise in me; I cannot hold my peace, because thou hast
heard, O my soul, the sound of the trumpet, the alarm of war.
Destruction upon destruction is cried; for the whole land is
spoiled: suddenly are my tents spoiled, and my curtains in a
moment.
How long shall I see the standard, and hear the sound of the
trumpet?
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1620 Jeremiah 4
For my people is foolish, they have not known me; they are sottish
children, and they have none understanding: they are wise to do
evil, but to do good they have no knowledge.
¶ I beheld the earth, and, lo, it was without form, and void; and the
heavens, and they had no light.
I beheld the mountains, and, lo, they trembled, and all the hills
moved lightly.
I beheld, and, lo, there was no man, and all the birds of the heavens
were fled.
I beheld, and, lo, the fruitful place was a wilderness, and all the
cities thereof were broken down at the presence of the Lord, and
by his fierce anger.
¶ For thus hath the Lord said, The whole land shall be desolate;
yet will I not make a full end.
For this shall the earth mourn, and the heavens above be black:
because I have spoken it, I have purposed it, and will not repent,
neither will I turn back from it.
The whole city shall flee for the noise of the horsemen and
bowmen; they shall go into thickets, and climb up upon the rocks:
every city shall be forsaken, and not a man dwell therein.
And when thou art spoiled, what wilt thou do? Though thou
clothest thyself with crimson, though thou deckest thee with
ornaments of gold, though thou rentest thy face with painting, in
vain shalt thou make thyself fair; thy lovers will despise thee, they
will seek thy life.
For I have heard a voice as of a woman in travail, and the anguish as
of her that bringeth forth her first child, the voice of the daughter
of Zion, that bewaileth herself, that spreadeth her hands, saying,
Woe is me now! for my soul is wearied because of murderers.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1621 Jeremiah 5
5
The Sins of Jerusalem and Judah
Run ye to and fro through the streets of Jerusalem, and see now,
and know, and seek in the broad places thereof, if ye can find a
man, if there be any that executeth judgment, that seeketh the
truth; and I will pardon it.
And though they say, The Lord liveth; surely they swear falsely.
O Lord, are not thine eyes upon the truth? thou hast stricken
them, but they have not grieved; thou hast consumed them, but
they have refused to receive correction: they have made their faces
harder than a rock; they have refused to return.
¶ Therefore I said, Surely these are poor; they are foolish: for they
know not the way of the Lord, nor the judgment of their God.
I will get me unto the great men, and will speak unto them; for
they have known the way of the Lord, and the judgment of their
God: but these have altogether broken the yoke, and burst the
bonds.
Wherefore a lion out of the forest shall slay them, and a wolf of the
evenings shall spoil them, a leopard shall watch over their cities:
every one that goeth out thence shall be torn in pieces: because
their transgressions are many, and their backslidings are increased.
¶ How shall I pardon thee for this? thy children have forsaken me,
and sworn by them that are no gods: when I had fed them to the full,
they then committed adultery, and assembled themselves by troops
in the harlots’ houses.
They were as fed horses in the morning: every one neighed after his
neighbor’s wife.
Shall I not visit for these things? saith the Lord: and shall not my
soul be avenged on such a nation as this?
¶ Go ye up upon her walls, and destroy; but make not a full end:
take away her battlements; for they are not the Lord’s.
For the house of Israel and the house of Judah have dealt very
treacherously against me, saith the Lord.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1622 Jeremiah 5
They have belied the Lord, and said, It is not he; neither shall evil
come upon us; neither shall we see sword nor famine:
and the prophets shall become wind, and the word is not in them:
thus shall it be done unto them.
¶ Wherefore thus saith the Lord God of hosts, Because ye speak
this word, behold, I will make my words in thy mouth fire, and this
people wood, and it shall devour them.
Lo, I will bring a nation upon you from far, O house of Israel, saith
the Lord: it is a mighty nation, it is an ancient nation, a nation
whose language thou knowest not, neither understandest what
they say.
Their quiver is as an open sepulchre, they are all mighty men.
And they shall eat up thine harvest and thy bread, which thy sons
and thy daughters should eat: they shall eat up thy flocks and thine
herds: they shall eat up thy vines and thy fig trees: they shall
impoverish thy fenced cities, wherein thou trustedst, with the
sword.
¶ Nevertheless in those days, saith the Lord, I will not make a full
end with you.
And it shall come to pass, when ye shall say, Wherefore doeth the
Lord our God all these things unto us? then shalt thou answer
them, Like as ye have forsaken me, and served strange gods in your
land, so shall ye serve strangers in a land that is not yours.
¶ Declare this in the house of Jacob, and publish it in Judah, saying,
Hear now this, O foolish people, and without understanding;
which have eyes, and see not; which have ears, and hear not:
Fear ye not me? saith the Lord: will ye not tremble at my
presence, which have placed the sand for the bound of the sea by a
perpetual decree, that it cannot pass it: and though the waves
thereof toss themselves, yet can they not prevail; though they roar,
yet can they not pass over it?
But this people hath a revolting and a rebellious heart; they are
revolted and gone.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1623 Jeremiah 6
Neither say they in their heart, Let us now fear the Lord our God,
that giveth rain, both the former and the latter, in his season: he
reserveth unto us the appointed weeks of the harvest.
Your iniquities have turned away these things, and your sins have
withholden good things from you.
For among my people are found wicked men: they lay wait, as he
that setteth snares; they set a trap, they catch men.
As a cage is full of birds, so are their houses full of deceit: therefore
they are become great, and waxen rich.
They are waxen fat, they shine: yea, they overpass the deeds of the
wicked: they judge not the cause, the cause of the fatherless, yet
they prosper; and the right of the needy do they not judge.
Shall I not visit for these things? saith the Lord: shall not my soul
be avenged on such a nation as this?
¶ A wonderful and horrible thing is committed in the land;
the prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests bear rule by their
means; and my people love to have it so: and what will ye do in the
end thereof?
6
The Doom of Jerusalem and Judah
O ye children of Benjamin, gather yourselves to flee out of the
midst of Jerusalem, and blow the trumpet in Tekoa, and set up a
sign of fire in Beth-haccerem: for evil appeareth out of the north,
and great destruction.
I have likened the daughter of Zion to a comely and delicate
woman.
The shepherds with their flocks shall come unto her; they shall
pitch their tents against her round about; they shall feed every one
in his place.
Prepare ye war against her; arise, and let us go up at noon. Woe
unto us! for the day goeth away, for the shadows of the evening are
stretched out.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
4
1624 Jeremiah 6
Arise, and let us go by night, and let us destroy her palaces.
¶ For thus hath the Lord of hosts said, Hew ye down trees, and
cast a mount against Jerusalem: this is the city to be visited; she is
wholly oppression in the midst of her.
As a fountain casteth out her waters, so she casteth out her
wickedness: violence and spoil is heard in her; before me
continually is grief and wounds.
Be thou instructed, O Jerusalem, lest my soul depart from thee; lest
I make thee desolate, a land not inhabited.
¶ Thus saith the Lord of hosts, They shall thoroughly glean the
remnant of Israel as a vine: turn back thine hand as a grape
gatherer into the baskets.
To whom shall I speak, and give warning, that they may hear?
Behold, their ear is uncircumcised, and they cannot hearken:
behold, the word of the Lord is unto them a reproach; they have
no delight in it.
Therefore I am full of the fury of the Lord; I am weary with
holding in: I will pour it out upon the children abroad, and upon
the assembly of young men together: for even the husband with the
wife shall be taken, the aged with him that is full of days.
And their houses shall be turned unto others, with their fields and
wives together: for I will stretch out my hand upon the inhabitants
of the land, saith the Lord.
For from the least of them even unto the greatest of them every one
is given to covetousness; and from the prophet even unto the priest
every one dealeth falsely.
They have healed also the hurt of the daughter of my people
slightly, saying, Peace, peace; when there is no peace.
Were they ashamed when they had committed abomination? nay,
they were not at all ashamed, neither could they blush; therefore
they shall fall among them that fall: at the time that I visit them
they shall be cast down, saith the Lord.
¶ Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for
the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall
find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not walk therein.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1625 Jeremiah 6
Also I set watchmen over you, saying, Hearken to the sound of the
trumpet. But they said, We will not hearken.
Therefore hear, ye nations, and know, O congregation, what is
among them.
Hear, O earth: behold, I will bring evil upon this people, even the
fruit of their thoughts, because they have not hearkened unto my
words, nor to my law, but rejected it.
To what purpose cometh there to me incense from Sheba, and the
sweet cane from a far country? your burnt offerings are not
acceptable, nor your sacrifices sweet unto me.
Therefore thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will lay stumblingblocks
before this people, and the fathers and the sons together shall fall
upon them; the neighbor and his friend shall perish.
¶ Thus saith the Lord, Behold, a people cometh from the north
country, and a great nation shall be raised from the sides of the
earth.
They shall lay hold on bow and spear; they are cruel, and have no
mercy; their voice roareth like the sea; and they ride upon horses,
set in array as men for war against thee, O daughter of Zion.
We have heard the fame thereof: our hands wax feeble: anguish
hath taken hold of us, and pain, as of a woman in travail.
Go not forth into the field, nor walk by the way; for the sword of
the enemy and fear is on every side.
O daughter of my people, gird thee with sackcloth, and wallow
thyself in ashes: make thee mourning, as for an only son, most
bitter lamentation: for the spoiler shall suddenly come upon us.
¶ I have set thee for a tower and a fortress among my people, that
thou mayest know and try their way.
They are all grievous revolters, walking with slanders: they are brass
and iron; they are all corrupters.
The bellows are burned, the lead is consumed of the fire; the
founder melteth in vain: for the wicked are not plucked away.
Reprobate silver shall men call them, because the Lord hath
rejected them.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1626 Jeremiah 7
7
Amend Your Ways and Your Doings
The word that came to Jeremiah from the Lord, saying,
Stand in the gate of the Lord’s house, and proclaim there this
word, and say, Hear the word of the Lord, all ye of Judah, that
enter in at these gates to worship the Lord.
Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, Amend your ways
and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this place.
Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the Lord, The
temple of the Lord, The temple of the Lord, are these.
¶ For if ye thoroughly amend your ways and your doings; if ye
thoroughly execute judgment between a man and his neighbor;
if ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and
shed not innocent blood in this place, neither walk after other gods
to your hurt;
then will I cause you to dwell in this place, in the land that I gave to
your fathers, for ever and ever.
¶ Behold, ye trust in lying words, that cannot profit.
Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and
burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods whom ye know
not;
and come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my
name, and say, We are delivered to do all these abominations?
Is this house, which is called by my name, become a den of robbers
in your eyes? Behold, even I have seen it, saith the Lord.
But go ye now unto my place which was in Shiloh, where I set my
name at the first, and see what I did to it for the wickedness of my
people Israel.
And now, because ye have done all these works, saith the Lord,
and I spake unto you, rising up early and speaking, but ye heard
not; and I called you, but ye answered not;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1627 Jeremiah 7
therefore will I do unto this house, which is called by my name,
wherein ye trust, and unto the place which I gave to you and to
your fathers, as I have done to Shiloh.
And I will cast you out of my sight, as I have cast out all your
brethren, even the whole seed of Ephraim.
¶ Therefore pray not thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor
prayer for them, neither make intercession to me: for I will not
hear thee.
Seest thou not what they do in the cities of Judah and in the streets
of Jerusalem?
The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the
women knead their dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven,
and to pour out drink offerings unto other gods, that they may
provoke me to anger.
Do they provoke me to anger? saith the Lord: do they not provoke
themselves to the confusion of their own faces?
Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, mine anger and my
fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man, and upon
beast, and upon the trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the
ground; and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched.
The Punishment for Judah’s Rebellion
¶ Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Put your burnt
offerings unto your sacrifices, and eat flesh.
For I spake not unto your fathers, nor commanded them in the day
that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, concerning burnt
offerings or sacrifices:
but this thing commanded I them, saying, Obey my voice, and I
will be your God, and ye shall be my people: and walk ye in all the
ways that I have commanded you, that it may be well unto you.
But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear, but walked in the
counsels and in the imagination of their evil heart, and went
backward, and not forward.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1628 Jeremiah 7
Since the day that your fathers came forth out of the land of Egypt
unto this day, I have even sent unto you all my servants the
prophets, daily rising up early and sending them:
yet they hearkened not unto me, nor inclined their ear, but
hardened their neck: they did worse than their fathers.
¶ Therefore thou shalt speak all these words unto them; but they
will not hearken to thee: thou shalt also call unto them; but they
will not answer thee.
But thou shalt say unto them, This is a nation that obeyeth not the
voice of the Lord their God, nor receiveth correction: truth is
perished, and is cut off from their mouth.
¶ Cut off thine hair, O Jerusalem, and cast it away, and take up a
lamentation on high places; for the Lord hath rejected and
forsaken the generation of his wrath.
¶ For the children of Judah have done evil in my sight, saith the
Lord: they have set their abominations in the house which is
called by my name, to pollute it.
And they have built the high places of Tophet, which is in the valley
of the son of Hinnom, to burn their sons and their daughters in the
fire; which I commanded them not, neither came it into my heart.
Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that it shall no
more be called Tophet, nor The valley of the son of Hinnom, but
The valley of slaughter: for they shall bury in Tophet, till there be
no place.
And the carcasses of this people shall be meat for the fowls of the
heaven, and for the beasts of the earth; and none shall fray them
away.
Then will I cause to cease from the cities of Judah, and from the
streets of Jerusalem, the voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness,
the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride: for the land
shall be desolate.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
1629 Jeremiah 8
8
At that time, saith the Lord, they shall bring out the bones of the
kings of Judah, and the bones of his princes, and the bones of the
priests, and the bones of the prophets, and the bones of the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, out of their graves:
and they shall spread them before the sun, and the moon, and all
the host of heaven, whom they have loved, and whom they have
served, and after whom they have walked, and whom they have
sought, and whom they have worshipped: they shall not be
gathered, nor be buried; they shall be for dung upon the face of the
earth.
And death shall be chosen rather than life by all the residue of them
that remain of this evil family, which remain in all the places
whither I have driven them, saith the Lord of hosts.
¶ Moreover thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord; Shall
they fall, and not arise? shall he turn away, and not return?
Why then is this people of Jerusalem slidden back by a perpetual
backsliding? they hold fast deceit, they refuse to return.
I hearkened and heard, but they spake not aright: no man repented
him of his wickedness, saying, What have I done? every one turned
to his course, as the horse rusheth into the battle.
Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times; and the
turtle and the crane and the swallow observe the time of their
coming; but my people know not the judgment of the Lord.
¶ How do ye say, We are wise, and the law of the Lord is with us?
Lo, certainly in vain made he it; the pen of the scribes is in vain.
The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken: lo, they
have rejected the word of the Lord; and what wisdom is in them?
Therefore will I give their wives unto others, and their fields to
them that shall inherit them: for every one from the least even unto
the greatest is given to covetousness, from the prophet even unto
the priest every one dealeth falsely.
For they have healed the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly,
saying, Peace, peace; when there is no peace.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1630 Jeremiah 8
Were they ashamed when they had committed abomination? nay,
they were not at all ashamed, neither could they blush; therefore
shall they fall among them that fall: in the time of their visitation
they shall be cast down, saith the Lord.
I will surely consume them, saith the Lord: there shall be no grapes
on the vine, nor figs on the fig tree, and the leaf shall fade; and the
things that I have given them shall pass away from them.
¶ Why do we sit still? assemble yourselves, and let us enter into the
defensed cities, and let us be silent there: for the Lord our God
hath put us to silence, and given us water of gall to drink, because
we have sinned against the Lord.
We looked for peace, but no good came; and for a time of health,
and behold trouble!
¶ The snorting of his horses was heard from Dan: the whole land
trembled at the sound of the neighing of his strong ones; for they
are come, and have devoured the land, and all that is in it; the city,
and those that dwell therein.
For, behold, I will send serpents, cockatrices, among you, which
will not be charmed, and they shall bite you, saith the Lord.
A Lament for Judah and Jerusalem
¶ When I would comfort myself against sorrow, my heart is faint in
me.
Behold the voice of the cry of the daughter of my people because of
them that dwell in a far country: Is not the Lord in Zion? is not
her king in her? Why have they provoked me to anger with their
graven images, and with strange vanities?
The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved.
For the hurt of the daughter of my people am I hurt; I am black;
astonishment hath taken hold on me.
¶ Is there no balm in Gilead? is there no physician there? why then is
not the health of the daughter of my people recovered?
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1631 Jeremiah 9
9
Oh that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of tears,
that I might weep day and night for the slain of the daughter of my
people!
Oh that I had in the wilderness a lodging place of wayfaring men;
that I might leave my people, and go from them! for they be all
adulterers, an assembly of treacherous men.
And they bend their tongues like their bow for lies: but they are not
valiant for the truth upon the earth; for they proceed from evil to
evil, and they know not me, saith the Lord.
Take ye heed every one of his neighbor, and trust ye not in any
brother: for every brother will utterly supplant, and every
neighbor will walk with slanders.
And they will deceive every one his neighbor, and will not speak
the truth: they have taught their tongue to speak lies, and weary
themselves to commit iniquity.
Thine habitation is in the midst of deceit; through deceit they
refuse to know me, saith the Lord.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, Behold, I will melt them,
and try them; for how shall I do for the daughter of my people?
Their tongue is as an arrow shot out; it speaketh deceit: one
speaketh peaceably to his neighbor with his mouth, but in heart he
layeth his wait.
Shall I not visit them for these things? saith the Lord: shall not my
soul be avenged on such a nation as this?
¶ For the mountains will I take up a weeping and wailing, and for
the habitations of the wilderness a lamentation, because they are
burned up, so that none can pass through them; neither can men
hear the voice of the cattle: both the fowl of the heavens and the
beast are fled; they are gone.
And I will make Jerusalem heaps, and a den of dragons; and I will
make the cities of Judah desolate, without an inhabitant.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1632 Jeremiah 9
Ruin and Exile Threatened
¶ Who is the wise man, that may understand this? and who is he to
whom the mouth of the Lord hath spoken, that he may declare it,
for what the land perisheth and is burned up like a wilderness, that
none passeth through?
And the Lord saith, Because they have forsaken my law which I
set before them, and have not obeyed my voice, neither walked
therein;
but have walked after the imagination of their own heart, and after
Baalim, which their fathers taught them:
therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I
will feed them, even this people, with wormwood, and give them
water of gall to drink.
I will scatter them also among the heathen, whom neither they nor
their fathers have known: and I will send a sword after them, till I
have consumed them.
¶ Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Consider ye, and call for the
mourning women, that they may come; and send for cunning
women, that they may come:
and let them make haste, and take up a wailing for us, that our eyes
may run down with tears, and our eyelids gush out with waters.
For a voice of wailing is heard out of Zion, How are we spoiled! we
are greatly confounded, because we have forsaken the land, because
our dwellings have cast us out.
¶ Yet hear the word of the Lord, O ye women, and let your ear
receive the word of his mouth, and teach your daughters wailing,
and every one her neighbor lamentation.
For death is come up into our windows, and is entered into our
palaces, to cut off the children from without, and the young men
from the streets.
Speak, Thus saith the Lord, Even the carcasses of men shall fall as
dung upon the open field, and as the handful after the harvestman,
and none shall gather them.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1633 Jeremiah 10
The Knowledge of God Is Man’s Glory
¶ Thus saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom,
neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich man
glory in his riches:
but let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth and
knoweth me, that I am the Lord which exercise loving-kindness,
judgment, and righteousness, in the earth: for in these things I
delight, saith the Lord.
¶ Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will punish all them
which are circumcised with the uncircumcised;
Egypt, and Judah, and Edom, and the children of Ammon, and
Moab, and all that are in the utmost corners, that dwell in the
wilderness: for all these nations are uncircumcised, and all the
house of Israel are uncircumcised in the heart.
10
The False Gods and the True God
Hear ye the word which the Lord speaketh unto you, O house of
Israel:
thus saith the Lord, Learn not the way of the heathen, and be not
dismayed at the signs of heaven; for the heathen are dismayed at
them.
For the customs of the people are vain: for one cutteth a tree out of
the forest, the work of the hands of the workman, with the axe.
They deck it with silver and with gold; they fasten it with nails and
with hammers, that it move not.
They are upright as the palm tree, but speak not: they must needs
be borne, because they cannot go. Be not afraid of them; for they
cannot do evil, neither also is it in them to do good.
¶ Forasmuch as there is none like unto thee, O Lord; thou art great,
and thy name is great in might.
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
4
5
6
1634 Jeremiah 10
Who would not fear thee, O King of nations? for to thee doth it
appertain: forasmuch as among all the wise men of the nations, and
in all their kingdoms, there is none like unto thee.
But they are altogether brutish and foolish: the stock is a doctrine
of vanities.
Silver spread into plates is brought from Tarshish, and gold from
Uphaz, the work of the workman, and of the hands of the founder:
blue and purple is their clothing: they are all the work of cunning
men.
But the Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an
everlasting King: at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the
nations shall not be able to abide his indignation.
¶ Thus shall ye say unto them, The gods that have not made the
heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and
from under these heavens.
¶ He hath made the earth by his power, he hath established the
world by his wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by his
discretion.
When he uttereth his voice, there is a multitude of waters in the
heavens, and he causeth the vapors to ascend from the ends of the
earth; he maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth forth the wind
out of his treasures.
Every man is brutish in his knowledge: every founder is
confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood,
and there is no breath in them.
They are vanity, and the work of errors: in the time of their
visitation they shall perish.
The portion of Jacob is not like them: for he is the former of all
things; and Israel is the rod of his inheritance: The Lord of hosts is
his name.
The Desolation of Judah
¶ Gather up thy wares out of the land, O inhabitant of the fortress.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1635 Jeremiah 11
For thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will sling out the inhabitants of
the land at this once, and will distress them, that they may find it so.
¶ Woe is me for my hurt! my wound is grievous: but I said, Truly
this is a grief, and I must bear it.
My tabernacle is spoiled, and all my cords are broken: my children
are gone forth of me, and they are not: there is none to stretch forth
my tent any more, and to set up my curtains.
For the pastors are become brutish, and have not sought the Lord:
therefore they shall not prosper, and all their flocks shall be
scattered.
Behold, the noise of the bruit is come, and a great commotion out
of the north country, to make the cities of Judah desolate, and a den
of dragons.
¶ O Lord, I know that the way of man is not in himself: it is not in
man that walketh to direct his steps.
O Lord, correct me, but with judgment; not in thine anger, lest
thou bring me to nothing.
Pour out thy fury upon the heathen that know thee not, and upon
the families that call not on thy name: for they have eaten up Jacob,
and devoured him, and consumed him, and have made his
habitation desolate.
11
The Broken Covenant
The word that came to Jeremiah from the Lord, saying,
Hear ye the words of this covenant, and speak unto the men of
Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem;
and say thou unto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel; Cursed
be the man that obeyeth not the words of this covenant,
which I commanded your fathers in the day that I brought them
forth out of the land of Egypt, from the iron furnace, saying, Obey
my voice, and do them, according to all which I command you: so
shall ye be my people, and I will be your God:
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
1636 Jeremiah 11
that I may perform the oath which I have sworn unto your fathers,
to give them a land flowing with milk and honey, as it is this day.
Then answered I, and said, So be it, O Lord.
¶ Then the Lord said unto me, Proclaim all these words in the
cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, saying, Hear ye the
words of this covenant, and do them.
For I earnestly protested unto your fathers in the day that I brought
them up out of the land of Egypt, even unto this day, rising early
and protesting, saying, Obey my voice.
Yet they obeyed not, nor inclined their ear, but walked every one in
the imagination of their evil heart: therefore I will bring upon
them all the words of this covenant, which I commanded them to
do; but they did them not.
¶ And the Lord said unto me, A conspiracy is found among the
men of Judah, and among the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
They are turned back to the iniquities of their forefathers, which
refused to hear my words; and they went after other gods to serve
them: the house of Israel and the house of Judah have broken my
covenant which I made with their fathers.
Therefore thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will bring evil upon
them, which they shall not be able to escape; and though they shall
cry unto me, I will not hearken unto them.
Then shall the cities of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem go, and
cry unto the gods unto whom they offer incense: but they shall not
save them at all in the time of their trouble.
For according to the number of thy cities were thy gods, O Judah;
and according to the number of the streets of Jerusalem have ye set
up altars to that shameful thing, even altars to burn incense unto
Baal.
¶ Therefore pray not thou for this people, neither lift up a cry or
prayer for them: for I will not hear them in the time that they cry
unto me for their trouble.
What hath my beloved to do in mine house, seeing she hath
wrought lewdness with many, and the holy flesh is passed from
thee? when thou doest evil, then thou rejoicest.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1637 Jeremiah 12
The Lord called thy name, A green olive tree, fair, and of goodly
fruit: with the noise of a great tumult he hath kindled fire upon it,
and the branches of it are broken.
For the Lord of hosts, that planted thee, hath pronounced evil
against thee, for the evil of the house of Israel and of the house of
Judah, which they have done against themselves to provoke me to
anger in offering incense unto Baal.
The Plot against Jeremiah
¶ And the Lord hath given me knowledge of it, and I know it: then
thou showedest me their doings.
But I was like a lamb or an ox that is brought to the slaughter; and I
knew not that they had devised devices against me, saying, Let us
destroy the tree with the fruit thereof, and let us cut him off from
the land of the living, that his name may be no more remembered.
But, O Lord of hosts, that judgest righteously, that triest the reins
and the heart, let me see thy vengeance on them: for unto thee
have I revealed my cause.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord of the men of Anathoth, that seek
thy life, saying, Prophesy not in the name of the Lord, that thou
die not by our hand:
therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, Behold, I will punish them:
the young men shall die by the sword; their sons and their
daughters shall die by famine:
and there shall be no remnant of them: for I will bring evil upon
the men of Anathoth, even the year of their visitation.
12
Jeremiah’s Complaint and God’s Answer
Righteous art thou, O Lord, when I plead with thee: yet let me
talk with thee of thy judgments: Wherefore doth the way of the
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
1638 Jeremiah 12
wicked prosper? wherefore are all they happy that deal very
treacherously?
Thou hast planted them, yea, they have taken root: they grow, yea,
they bring forth fruit: thou art near in their mouth, and far from
their reins.
But thou, O Lord, knowest me: thou hast seen me, and tried mine
heart toward thee: pull them out like sheep for the slaughter, and
prepare them for the day of slaughter.
How long shall the land mourn, and the herbs of every field
wither, for the wickedness of them that dwell therein? the beasts
are consumed, and the birds; because they said, He shall not see our
last end.
¶ If thou hast run with the footmen, and they have wearied thee,
then how canst thou contend with horses? and if in the land of
peace, wherein thou trustedst, they wearied thee, then how wilt thou
do in the swelling of Jordan?
For even thy brethren, and the house of thy father, even they have
dealt treacherously with thee; yea, they have called a multitude
after thee: believe them not, though they speak fair words unto
thee.
¶ I have forsaken mine house, I have left mine heritage; I have
given the dearly beloved of my soul into the hand of her enemies.
Mine heritage is unto me as a lion in the forest; it crieth out against
me: therefore have I hated it.
Mine heritage is unto me as a speckled bird, the birds round about
are against her; come ye, assemble all the beasts of the field, come
to devour.
Many pastors have destroyed my vineyard, they have trodden my
portion under foot, they have made my pleasant portion a desolate
wilderness.
They have made it desolate, and being desolate it mourneth unto
me; the whole land is made desolate, because no man layeth it to
heart.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1639 Jeremiah 13
The spoilers are come upon all high places through the wilderness:
for the sword of the Lord shall devour from the one end of the land
even to the other end of the land: no flesh shall have peace.
They have sown wheat, but shall reap thorns: they have put
themselves to pain, but shall not profit: and they shall be ashamed
of your revenues because of the fierce anger of the Lord.
¶ Thus saith the Lord against all mine evil neighbors, that touch
the inheritance which I have caused my people Israel to inherit;
Behold, I will pluck them out of their land, and pluck out the house
of Judah from among them.
And it shall come to pass, after that I have plucked them out I will
return, and have compassion on them, and will bring them again,
every man to his heritage, and every man to his land.
And it shall come to pass, if they will diligently learn the ways of
my people, to swear by my name, The Lord liveth; as they taught
my people to swear by Baal; then shall they be built in the midst of
my people.
But if they will not obey, I will utterly pluck up and destroy that
nation, saith the Lord.
13
The Lesson from the Marred Girdle
Thus saith the Lord unto me, Go and get thee a linen girdle, and
put it upon thy loins, and put it not in water.
So I got a girdle according to the word of the Lord, and put it on
my loins.
And the word of the Lord came unto me the second time, saying,
Take the girdle that thou hast got, which is upon thy loins, and
arise, go to Euphrates, and hide it there in a hole of the rock.
So I went, and hid it by Euphrates, as the Lord commanded me.
And it came to pass after many days, that the Lord said unto me,
Arise, go to Euphrates, and take the girdle from thence, which I
commanded thee to hide there.
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
5
6
1640 Jeremiah 13
Then I went to Euphrates, and digged, and took the girdle from the
place where I had hid it: and, behold, the girdle was marred, it was
profitable for nothing.
¶ Then the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Thus saith the Lord, After this manner will I mar the pride of
Judah, and the great pride of Jerusalem.
This evil people, which refuse to hear my words, which walk in the
imagination of their heart, and walk after other gods, to serve
them, and to worship them, shall even be as this girdle, which is
good for nothing.
For as the girdle cleaveth to the loins of a man, so have I caused to
cleave unto me the whole house of Israel and the whole house of
Judah, saith the Lord; that they might be unto me for a people,
and for a name, and for a praise, and for a glory: but they would
not hear.
The Lesson from the Filled Bottles
¶ Therefore thou shalt speak unto them this word; Thus saith the
Lord God of Israel, Every bottle shall be filled with wine: and they
shall say unto thee, Do we not certainly know that every bottle
shall be filled with wine?
Then shalt thou say unto them, Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will
fill all the inhabitants of this land, even the kings that sit upon
David’s throne, and the priests, and the prophets, and all the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, with drunkenness.
And I will dash them one against another, even the fathers and the
sons together, saith the Lord: I will not pity, nor spare, nor have
mercy, but destroy them.
Captivity Threatened for Judah’s Impenitence
¶ Hear ye, and give ear; be not proud: for the Lord hath spoken.
Give glory to the Lord your God, before he cause darkness, and
before your feet stumble upon the dark mountains, and, while ye
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1641 Jeremiah 13
look for light, he turn it into the shadow of death, and make it gross
darkness.
But if ye will not hear it, my soul shall weep in secret places for your
pride; and mine eye shall weep sore, and run down with tears,
because the Lord’s flock is carried away captive.
¶ Say unto the king and to the queen, Humble yourselves, sit
down: for your principalities shall come down, even the crown of
your glory.
The cities of the south shall be shut up, and none shall open them:
Judah shall be carried away captive all of it, it shall be wholly
carried away captive.
¶ Lift up your eyes, and behold them that come from the north:
where is the flock that was given thee, thy beautiful flock?
What wilt thou say when he shall punish thee? for thou hast taught
them to be captains, and as chief over thee: shall not sorrows take
thee, as a woman in travail?
And if thou say in thine heart, Wherefore come these things upon
me? For the greatness of thine iniquity are thy skirts discovered,
and thy heels made bare.
Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his spots? then
may ye also do good, that are accustomed to do evil.
Therefore will I scatter them as the stubble that passeth away by the
wind of the wilderness.
This is thy lot, the portion of thy measures from me, saith the
Lord; because thou hast forgotten me, and trusted in falsehood.
Therefore will I discover thy skirts upon thy face, that thy shame
may appear.
I have seen thine adulteries, and thy neighings, the lewdness of thy
whoredom, and thine abominations on the hills in the fields. Woe
unto thee, O Jerusalem! wilt thou not be made clean? when shall it
once be?
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1642 Jeremiah 14
14
The Message about the Drought
The word of the Lord that came to Jeremiah concerning the
dearth.
¶ Judah mourneth, and the gates thereof languish; they are black
unto the ground; and the cry of Jerusalem is gone up.
And their nobles have sent their little ones to the waters: they came
to the pits, and found no water; they returned with their vessels
empty; they were ashamed and confounded, and covered their
heads.
Because the ground is chapped, for there was no rain in the earth,
the plowmen were ashamed, they covered their heads.
Yea, the hind also calved in the field, and forsook it, because there
was no grass.
And the wild asses did stand in the high places, they snuffed up the
wind like dragons; their eyes did fail, because there was no grass.
¶ O Lord, though our iniquities testify against us, do thou it for
thy name’s sake: for our backslidings are many; we have sinned
against thee.
O the hope of Israel, the Saviour thereof in time of trouble, why
shouldest thou be as a stranger in the land, and as a wayfaring man
that turneth aside to tarry for a night?
Why shouldest thou be as a man astonished, as a mighty man that
cannot save? yet thou, O Lord, art in the midst of us, and we are
called by thy name; leave us not.
¶ Thus saith the Lord unto this people, Thus have they loved to
wander, they have not refrained their feet, therefore the Lord
doth not accept them; he will now remember their iniquity, and
visit their sins.
Then said the Lord unto me, Pray not for this people for their
good.
When they fast, I will not hear their cry; and when they offer
burnt offering and an oblation, I will not accept them: but I will
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1643 Jeremiah 14
consume them by the sword, and by the famine, and by the
pestilence.
¶ Then said I, Ah, Lord God! behold, the prophets say unto them,
Ye shall not see the sword, neither shall ye have famine; but I will
give you assured peace in this place.
Then the Lord said unto me, the prophets prophesy lies in my
name: I sent them not, neither have I commanded them, neither
spake unto them: they prophesy unto you a false vision and
divination, and a thing of nought, and the deceit of their heart.
Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the prophets that
prophesy in my name, and I sent them not, yet they say, Sword and
famine shall not be in this land; By sword and famine shall those
prophets be consumed.
And the people to whom they prophesy shall be cast out in the
streets of Jerusalem, because of the famine and the sword; and they
shall have none to bury them, them, their wives, nor their sons,
nor their daughters: for I will pour their wickedness upon them.
¶ Therefore thou shalt say this word unto them; Let mine eyes run
down with tears night and day, and let them not cease: for the
virgin daughter of my people is broken with a great breach, with a
very grievous blow.
If I go forth into the field, then behold the slain with the sword!
and if I enter into the city, then behold them that are sick with
famine! yea, both the prophet and the priest go about into a land
that they know not.
¶ Hast thou utterly rejected Judah? hath thy soul loathed Zion?
why hast thou smitten us, and there is no healing for us? we looked
for peace, and there is no good; and for the time of healing, and
behold trouble!
We acknowledge, O Lord, our wickedness, and the iniquity of our
fathers: for we have sinned against thee.
Do not abhor us, for thy name’s sake; do not disgrace the throne of
thy glory: remember, break not thy covenant with us.
Are there any among the vanities of the Gentiles that can cause
rain? or can the heavens give showers? Art not thou he, O Lord
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1644 Jeremiah 15
our God? therefore we will wait upon thee: for thou hast made all
these things.
15
The Lord’s Unrepenting Anger with Judah
Then said the Lord unto me, Though Moses and Samuel stood
before me, yet my mind could not be toward this people: cast them
out of my sight, and let them go forth.
And it shall come to pass, if they say unto thee, Whither shall we go
forth? then thou shalt tell them, Thus saith the Lord; Such as are
for death, to death; and such as are for the sword, to the sword; and
such as are for the famine, to the famine; and such as are for the
captivity, to the captivity.
And I will appoint over them four kinds, saith the Lord: the sword
to slay, and the dogs to tear, and the fowls of the heaven, and the
beasts of the earth, to devour and destroy.
And I will cause them to be removed into all kingdoms of the earth,
because of Manasseh the son of Hezekiah king of Judah, for that
which he did in Jerusalem.
¶ For who shall have pity upon thee, O Jerusalem? or who shall
bemoan thee? or who shall go aside to ask how thou doest?
Thou hast forsaken me, saith the Lord, thou art gone backward:
therefore will I stretch out my hand against thee, and destroy thee;
I am weary with repenting.
And I will fan them with a fan in the gates of the land; I will
bereave them of children, I will destroy my people, since they return
not from their ways.
Their widows are increased to me above the sand of the seas: I have
brought upon them against the mother of the young men a spoiler
at noonday: I have caused him to fall upon it suddenly, and terrors
upon the city.
She that hath borne seven languisheth: she hath given up the
ghost; her sun is gone down while it was yet day: she hath been
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1645 Jeremiah 15
ashamed and confounded: and the residue of them will I deliver to
the sword before their enemies, saith the Lord.
¶ Woe is me, my mother, that thou hast borne me a man of strife
and a man of contention to the whole earth! I have neither lent on
usury, nor men have lent to me on usury; yet every one of them
doth curse me.
¶ The Lord said, Verily it shall be well with thy remnant; verily I
will cause the enemy to entreat thee well in the time of evil and in
the time of affliction.
Shall iron break the northern iron and the steel?
Thy substance and thy treasures will I give to the spoil without
price, and that for all thy sins, even in all thy borders.
And I will make thee to pass with thine enemies into a land which
thou knowest not: for a fire is kindled in mine anger, which shall
burn upon you.
The Lord’s Assurance to Jeremiah
¶ O Lord, thou knowest: remember me, and visit me, and revenge
me of my persecutors; take me not away in thy long-suffering:
know that for thy sake I have suffered rebuke.
Thy words were found, and I did eat them; and thy word was unto
me the joy and rejoicing of mine heart: for I am called by thy name,
O Lord God of hosts.
I sat not in the assembly of the mockers, nor rejoiced; I sat alone
because of thy hand: for thou hast filled me with indignation.
Why is my pain perpetual, and my wound incurable, which refuseth
to be healed? wilt thou be altogether unto me as a liar, and as waters
that fail?
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord, If thou return, then will I bring
thee again, and thou shalt stand before me: and if thou take forth
the precious from the vile, thou shalt be as my mouth: let them
return unto thee; but return not thou unto them.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1646 Jeremiah 16
And I will make thee unto this people a fenced brazen wall: and
they shall fight against thee, but they shall not prevail against thee:
for I am with thee to save thee and to deliver thee, saith the Lord.
And I will deliver thee out of the hand of the wicked, and I will
redeem thee out of the hand of the terrible.
16
The Lord’s Judgment on the People
The word of the Lord came also unto me, saying,
Thou shalt not take thee a wife, neither shalt thou have sons nor
daughters in this place.
For thus saith the Lord concerning the sons and concerning the
daughters that are born in this place, and concerning their mothers
that bare them, and concerning their fathers that begat them in this
land;
They shall die of grievous deaths; they shall not be lamented;
neither shall they be buried; but they shall be as dung upon the face
of the earth: and they shall be consumed by the sword, and by
famine; and their carcasses shall be meat for the fowls of heaven,
and for the beasts of the earth.
¶ For thus saith the Lord, Enter not into the house of mourning,
neither go to lament nor bemoan them: for I have taken away my
peace from this people, saith the Lord, even loving-kindness and
mercies.
Both the great and the small shall die in this land: they shall not be
buried, neither shall men lament for them, nor cut themselves, nor
make themselves bald for them:
neither shall men tear themselves for them in mourning, to comfort
them for the dead; neither shall men give them the cup of
consolation to drink for their father or for their mother.
Thou shalt not also go into the house of feasting, to sit with them
to eat and to drink.
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1647 Jeremiah 16
For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will
cause to cease out of this place in your eyes, and in your days, the
voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the
bridegroom, and the voice of the bride.
¶ And it shall come to pass, when thou shalt show this people all
these words, and they shall say unto thee, Wherefore hath the
Lord pronounced all this great evil against us? or what is our
iniquity? or what is our sin that we have committed against the
Lord our God?
Then shalt thou say unto them, Because your fathers have forsaken
me, saith the Lord, and have walked after other gods, and have
served them, and have worshipped them, and have forsaken me,
and have not kept my law;
and ye have done worse than your fathers; for, behold, ye walk
every one after the imagination of his evil heart, that they may not
hearken unto me:
therefore will I cast you out of this land into a land that ye know
not, neither ye nor your fathers; and there shall ye serve other gods
day and night; where I will not show you favor.
¶ Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that it shall no
more be said, The Lord liveth, that brought up the children of
Israel out of the land of Egypt;
but, The Lord liveth, that brought up the children of Israel from
the land of the north, and from all the lands whither he had driven
them: and I will bring them again into their land that I gave unto
their fathers.
¶ Behold, I will send for many fishers, saith the Lord, and they
shall fish them; and after will I send for many hunters, and they
shall hunt them from every mountain, and from every hill, and out
of the holes of the rocks.
For mine eyes are upon all their ways: they are not hid from my
face, neither is their iniquity hid from mine eyes.
And first I will recompense their iniquity and their sin double;
because they have defiled my land, they have filled mine
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1648 Jeremiah 17
inheritance with the carcasses of their detestable and abominable
things.
¶ O Lord, my strength, and my fortress, and my refuge in the day
of affliction, the Gentiles shall come unto thee from the ends of the
earth, and shall say, Surely our fathers have inherited lies, vanity,
and things wherein there is no profit.
Shall a man make gods unto himself, and they are no gods?
¶ Therefore, behold, I will this once cause them to know, I will
cause them to know mine hand and my might; and they shall know
that my name is The Lord.
17
Judah’s Heart Engraved with Sin
The sin of Judah is written with a pen of iron, and with the point of
a diamond: it is graven upon the table of their heart, and upon the
horns of your altars;
whilst their children remember their altars and their groves by the
green trees upon the high hills.
O my mountain in the field, I will give thy substance and all thy
treasures to the spoil, and thy high places for sin, throughout all thy
borders.
And thou, even thyself, shalt discontinue from thine heritage that I
gave thee; and I will cause thee to serve thine enemies in the land
which thou knowest not: for ye have kindled a fire in mine anger,
which shall burn for ever.
¶ Thus saith the Lord; Cursed be the man that trusteth in man,
and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the
Lord.
For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and shall not see when
good cometh; but shall inhabit the parched places in the
wilderness, in a salt land and not inhabited.
¶ Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the
Lord is.
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1649 Jeremiah 17
For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth
out her roots by the river, and shall not see when heat cometh, but
her leaf shall be green; and shall not be careful in the year of
drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit.
¶ The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked:
who can know it?
I the Lord search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man
according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.
As the partridge sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth them not; so he that
getteth riches, and not by right, shall leave them in the midst of his
days, and at his end shall be a fool.
¶ A glorious high throne from the beginning is the place of our
sanctuary.
O Lord, the hope of Israel, all that forsake thee shall be ashamed,
and they that depart from me shall be written in the earth, because
they have forsaken the Lord, the fountain of living waters.
¶ Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be healed; save me, and I shall be
saved: for thou art my praise.
Behold, they say unto me, Where is the word of the Lord? let it
come now.
As for me, I have not hastened from being a pastor to follow thee:
neither have I desired the woeful day; thou knowest: that which
came out of my lips was right before thee.
Be not a terror unto me: thou art my hope in the day of evil.
Let them be confounded that persecute me, but let not me be
confounded: let them be dismayed, but let not me be dismayed:
bring upon them the day of evil, and destroy them with double
destruction.
The Sabbath Must Be Hallowed
¶ Thus said the Lord unto me; Go and stand in the gate of the
children of the people, whereby the kings of Judah come in, and by
the which they go out, and in all the gates of Jerusalem;
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1650 Jeremiah 18
and say unto them, Hear ye the word of the Lord, ye kings of
Judah, and all Judah, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, that
enter in by these gates:
thus saith the Lord; Take heed to yourselves, and bear no burden
on the sabbath day, nor bring it in by the gates of Jerusalem;
neither carry forth a burden out of your houses on the sabbath day,
neither do ye any work, but hallow ye the sabbath day, as I
commanded your fathers.
But they obeyed not, neither inclined their ear, but made their
neck stiff, that they might not hear, nor receive instruction.
¶ And it shall come to pass, if ye diligently hearken unto me, saith
the Lord, to bring in no burden through the gates of this city on
the sabbath day, but hallow the sabbath day, to do no work therein;
then shall there enter into the gates of this city kings and princes
sitting upon the throne of David, riding in chariots and on horses,
they, and their princes, the men of Judah, and the inhabitants of
Jerusalem: and this city shall remain for ever.
And they shall come from the cities of Judah, and from the places
about Jerusalem, and from the land of Benjamin, and from the
plain, and from the mountains, and from the south, bringing burnt
offerings, and sacrifices, and meat offerings, and incense, and
bringing sacrifices of praise, unto the house of the Lord.
But if ye will not hearken unto me to hallow the sabbath day, and
not to bear a burden, even entering in at the gates of Jerusalem on
the sabbath day; then will I kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and it
shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem, and it shall not be quenched.
18
The Lesson from the Potter Working the Clay
The word which came to Jeremiah from the Lord, saying,
Arise, and go down to the potter’s house, and there I will cause thee
to hear my words.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
1651 Jeremiah 18
Then I went down to the potter’s house, and, behold, he wrought a
work on the wheels.
And the vessel that he made of clay was marred in the hand of the
potter: so he made it again another vessel, as seemed good to the
potter to make it.
¶ Then the word of the Lord came to me, saying,
O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the
Lord. Behold, as the clay is in the potter’s hand, so are ye in mine
hand, O house of Israel.
At what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a
kingdom, to pluck up, and to pull down, and to destroy it;
if that nation, against whom I have pronounced, turn from their
evil, I will repent of the evil that I thought to do unto them.
And at what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and
concerning a kingdom, to build and to plant it;
if it do evil in my sight, that it obey not my voice, then I will repent
of the good, wherewith I said I would benefit them.
Now therefore go to, speak to the men of Judah, and to the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying, Thus saith the Lord; Behold, I
frame evil against you, and devise a device against you: return ye
now every one from his evil way, and make your ways and your
doings good.
¶ And they said, There is no hope: but we will walk after our own
devices, and we will every one do the imagination of his evil heart.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord; Ask ye now among the heathen,
who hath heard such things: the virgin of Israel hath done a very
horrible thing.
Will a man leave the snow of Lebanon which cometh from the rock of
the field? or shall the cold flowing waters that come from another
place be forsaken?
Because my people hath forgotten me, they have burned incense to
vanity, and they have caused them to stumble in their ways from the
ancient paths, to walk in paths, in a way not cast up;
to make their land desolate, and a perpetual hissing; every one that
passeth thereby shall be astonished, and wag his head.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1652 Jeremiah 19
I will scatter them as with an east wind before the enemy; I will
show them the back, and not the face, in the day of their calamity.
The People’s Plots and Jeremiah’s Prayer
¶ Then said they, Come, and let us devise devices against Jeremiah;
for the law shall not perish from the priest, nor counsel from the
wise, nor the word from the prophet. Come, and let us smite him
with the tongue, and let us not give heed to any of his words.
¶ Give heed to me, O Lord, and hearken to the voice of them that
contend with me.
Shall evil be recompensed for good? for they have digged a pit for
my soul. Remember that I stood before thee to speak good for
them, and to turn away thy wrath from them.
Therefore deliver up their children to the famine, and pour out
their blood by the force of the sword; and let their wives be bereaved
of their children, and be widows; and let their men be put to death;
let their young men be slain by the sword in battle.
Let a cry be heard from their houses, when thou shalt bring a troop
suddenly upon them: for they have digged a pit to take me, and hid
snares for my feet.
Yet, Lord, thou knowest all their counsel against me to slay me:
forgive not their iniquity, neither blot out their sin from thy sight,
but let them be overthrown before thee; deal thus with them in the
time of thine anger.
19
The Lesson from the Broken Vessel
Thus saith the Lord, Go and get a potter’s earthen bottle, and take
of the ancients of the people, and of the ancients of the priests;
and go forth unto the valley of the son of Hinnom, which is by the
entry of the east gate, and proclaim there the words that I shall tell
thee:
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
2
1653 Jeremiah 19
and say, Hear ye the word of the Lord, O kings of Judah, and
inhabitants of Jerusalem; Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of
Israel; Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, the which
whosoever heareth, his ears shall tingle.
Because they have forsaken me, and have estranged this place, and
have burned incense in it unto other gods, whom neither they nor
their fathers have known, nor the kings of Judah, and have filled
this place with the blood of innocents;
they have built also the high places of Baal, to burn their sons with
fire for burnt offerings unto Baal, which I commanded not, nor
spake it, neither came it into my mind:
therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that this place
shall no more be called Tophet, nor The valley of the son of
Hinnom, but The valley of slaughter.
And I will make void the counsel of Judah and Jerusalem in this
place; and I will cause them to fall by the sword before their
enemies, and by the hands of them that seek their lives: and their
carcasses will I give to be meat for the fowls of the heaven, and for
the beasts of the earth.
And I will make this city desolate, and a hissing; every one that
passeth thereby shall be astonished and hiss, because of all the
plagues thereof.
And I will cause them to eat the flesh of their sons and the flesh of
their daughters, and they shall eat every one the flesh of his friend
in the siege and straitness, wherewith their enemies, and they that
seek their lives, shall straiten them.
¶ Then shalt thou break the bottle in the sight of the men that go
with thee,
and shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Even so will
I break this people and this city, as one breaketh a potter’s vessel,
that cannot be made whole again: and they shall bury them in
Tophet, till there be no place to bury.
Thus will I do unto this place, saith the Lord, and to the
inhabitants thereof, and even make this city as Tophet:
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1654 Jeremiah 20
and the houses of Jerusalem, and the houses of the kings of Judah,
shall be defiled as the place of Tophet, because of all the houses
upon whose roofs they have burned incense unto all the host of
heaven, and have poured out drink offerings unto other gods.
¶ Then came Jeremiah from Tophet, whither the Lord had sent
him to prophesy; and he stood in the court of the Lord’s house,
and said to all the people,
Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will
bring upon this city and upon all her towns all the evil that I have
pronounced against it, because they have hardened their necks,
that they might not hear my words.
20
The Curse on Pashur for Imprisoning Jeremiah
Now Pashur the son of Immer the priest, who was also chief
governor in the house of the Lord, heard that Jeremiah
prophesied these things.
Then Pashur smote Jeremiah the prophet, and put him in the
stocks that were in the high gate of Benjamin, which was by the
house of the Lord.
And it came to pass on the morrow, that Pashur brought forth
Jeremiah out of the stocks. Then said Jeremiah unto him, The
Lord hath not called thy name Pashur, but Magor-missabib [fear
round about].
For thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will make thee a terror to
thyself, and to all thy friends: and they shall fall by the sword of
their enemies, and thine eyes shall behold it: and I will give all
Judah into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall carry them
captive into Babylon, and shall slay them with the sword.
Moreover I will deliver all the strength of this city, and all the
labors thereof, and all the precious things thereof, and all the
treasures of the kings of Judah will I give into the hand of their
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
5
1655 Jeremiah 20
enemies, which shall spoil them, and take them, and carry them to
Babylon.
And thou, Pashur, and all that dwell in thine house, shall go into
captivity: and thou shalt come to Babylon, and there thou shalt die,
and shalt be buried there, thou, and all thy friends, to whom thou
hast prophesied lies.
Jeremiah’s Lament
¶ O Lord, thou hast deceived me, and I was deceived: thou art
stronger than I, and hast prevailed: I am in derision daily, every
one mocketh me.
For since I spake, I cried out, I cried violence and spoil; because the
word of the Lord was made a reproach unto me, and a derision,
daily.
Then I said, I will not make mention of him, nor speak any more in
his name. But his word was in mine heart as a burning fire shut up
in my bones, and I was weary with forbearing, and I could not stay.
For I heard the defaming of many, fear on every side. Report, say
they, and we will report it. All my familiars watched for my halting,
saying, Peradventure he will be enticed, and we shall prevail against
him, and we shall take our revenge on him.
But the Lord is with me as a mighty terrible one: therefore my
persecutors shall stumble, and they shall not prevail: they shall be
greatly ashamed; for they shall not prosper: their everlasting
confusion shall never be forgotten.
But, O Lord of hosts, that triest the righteous, and seest the reins
and the heart, let me see thy vengeance on them: for unto thee
have I opened my cause.
Sing unto the Lord, praise ye the Lord: for he hath delivered the
soul of the poor from the hand of evildoers.
¶ Cursed be the day wherein I was born: let not the day wherein my
mother bare me be blessed.
Cursed be the man who brought tidings to my father, saying, A man
child is born unto thee; making him very glad.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1656 Jeremiah 21
And let that man be as the cities which the Lord overthrew, and
repented not: and let him hear the cry in the morning, and the
shouting at noontide;
because he slew me not from the womb; or that my mother might
have been my grave, and her womb to be always great with me.
Wherefore came I forth out of the womb to see labor and sorrow,
that my days should be consumed with shame?
21
The Destruction of Jerusalem Foretold
The word which came unto Jeremiah from the Lord, when king
Zedekiah sent unto him Pashur the son of Melchiah, and
Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah the priest, saying,
Inquire, I pray thee, of the Lord for us; for Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon maketh war against us; if so be that the Lord will deal
with us according to all his wondrous works, that he may go up
from us.
¶ Then said Jeremiah unto them, Thus shall ye say to Zedekiah:
Thus saith the Lord God of Israel; Behold, I will turn back the
weapons of war that are in your hands, wherewith ye fight against
the king of Babylon, and against the Chaldeans, which besiege you
without the walls, and I will assemble them into the midst of this
city.
And I myself will fight against you with an outstretched hand and
with a strong arm, even in anger, and in fury, and in great wrath.
And I will smite the inhabitants of this city, both man and beast:
they shall die of a great pestilence.
And afterward, saith the Lord, I will deliver Zedekiah king of
Judah, and his servants, and the people, and such as are left in this
city from the pestilence, from the sword, and from the famine, into
the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, and into the hand of
their enemies, and into the hand of those that seek their life: and
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1657 Jeremiah 22
he shall smite them with the edge of the sword; he shall not spare
them, neither have pity, nor have mercy.
¶ And unto this people thou shalt say, Thus saith the Lord;
Behold, I set before you the way of life, and the way of death.
He that abideth in this city shall die by the sword, and by the
famine, and by the pestilence: but he that goeth out, and falleth to
the Chaldeans that besiege you, he shall live, and his life shall be
unto him for a prey.
For I have set my face against this city for evil, and not for good,
saith the Lord: it shall be given into the hand of the king of
Babylon, and he shall burn it with fire.
¶ And touching the house of the king of Judah, say, Hear ye the
word of the Lord;
O house of David, thus saith the Lord; Execute judgment in the
morning, and deliver him that is spoiled out of the hand of the
oppressor, lest my fury go out like fire, and burn that none can
quench it, because of the evil of your doings.
Behold, I am against thee, O inhabitant of the valley, and rock of
the plain, saith the Lord; which say, Who shall come down against
us? or who shall enter into our habitations?
But I will punish you according to the fruit of your doings, saith the
Lord: and I will kindle a fire in the forest thereof, and it shall
devour all things round about it.
22
Prophecies against the Kings of Judah
Thus saith the Lord; Go down to the house of the king of Judah,
and speak there this word,
and say, Hear the word of the Lord, O king of Judah, that sittest
upon the throne of David, thou, and thy servants, and thy people
that enter in by these gates:
thus saith the Lord; Execute ye judgment and righteousness, and
deliver the spoiled out of the hand of the oppressor: and do no
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1
2
3
1658 Jeremiah 22
wrong, do no violence to the stranger, the fatherless, nor the
widow, neither shed innocent blood in this place.
For if ye do this thing indeed, then shall there enter in by the gates
of this house kings sitting upon the throne of David, riding in
chariots and on horses, he, and his servants, and his people.
But if ye will not hear these words, I swear by myself, saith the
Lord, that this house shall become a desolation.
For thus saith the Lord unto the king’s house of Judah; Thou art
Gilead unto me, and the head of Lebanon: yet surely I will make
thee a wilderness, and cities which are not inhabited.
And I will prepare destroyers against thee, every one with his
weapons: and they shall cut down thy choice cedars, and cast them
into the fire.
And many nations shall pass by this city, and they shall say every
man to his neighbor, Wherefore hath the Lord done thus unto
this great city?
Then they shall answer, Because they have forsaken the covenant
of the Lord their God, and worshipped other gods, and served
them.
¶ Weep ye not for the dead, neither bemoan him; but weep sore for
him that goeth away: for he shall return no more, nor see his native
country.
¶ For thus saith the Lord touching Shallum the son of Josiah king
of Judah, which reigned instead of Josiah his father, which went
forth out of this place; He shall not return thither any more:
but he shall die in the place whither they have led him captive, and
shall see this land no more.
¶ Woe unto him that buildeth his house by unrighteousness, and
his chambers by wrong; that useth his neighbor’s service without
wages, and giveth him not for his work;
that saith, I will build me a wide house and large chambers, and
cutteth him out windows; and it is ceiled with cedar, and painted
with vermilion.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1659 Jeremiah 22
Shalt thou reign, because thou closest thyself in cedar? did not thy
father eat and drink, and do judgment and justice, and then it was
well with him?
He judged the cause of the poor and needy; then it was well with
him: was not this to know me? saith the Lord.
But thine eyes and thine heart are not but for thy covetousness, and
for to shed innocent blood, and for oppression, and for violence, to
do it.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning Jehoiakim the son of
Josiah king of Judah; They shall not lament for him, saying, Ah my
brother! or, Ah sister! they shall not lament for him, saying, Ah
lord! or, Ah his glory!
He shall be buried with the burial of an ass, drawn and cast forth
beyond the gates of Jerusalem.
¶ Go up to Lebanon, and cry; and lift up thy voice in Bashan, and
cry from the passages: for all thy lovers are destroyed.
I spake unto thee in thy prosperity; but thou saidst, I will not hear.
This hath been thy manner from thy youth, that thou obeyedst not
my voice.
The wind shall eat up all thy pastors, and thy lovers shall go into
captivity: surely then shalt thou be ashamed and confounded for all
thy wickedness.
O inhabitant of Lebanon, that makest thy nest in the cedars, how
gracious shalt thou be when pangs come upon thee, the pain as of a
woman in travail!
¶ As I live, saith the Lord, though Coniah the son of Jehoiakim
king of Judah were the signet upon my right hand, yet would I
pluck thee thence;
and I will give thee into the hand of them that seek thy life, and
into the hand of them whose face thou fearest, even into the hand of
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, and into the hand of the
Chaldeans.
And I will cast thee out, and thy mother that bare thee, into
another country, where ye were not born; and there shall ye die.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1660 Jeremiah 23
But to the land whereunto they desire to return, thither shall they
not return.
Is this man Coniah a despised broken idol? is he a vessel wherein is
no pleasure? wherefore are they cast out, he and his seed, and are
cast into a land which they know not?
O earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the Lord.
Thus saith the Lord, Write ye this man childless, a man that shall
not prosper in his days: for no man of his seed shall prosper, sitting
upon the throne of David, and ruling any more in Judah.
23
The Return of the Remnant
Woe be unto the pastors that destroy and scatter the sheep of my
pasture! saith the Lord.
Therefore thus saith the Lord God of Israel against the pastors that
feed my people; Ye have scattered my flock, and driven them away,
and have not visited them: behold, I will visit upon you the evil of
your doings, saith the Lord.
And I will gather the remnant of my flock out of all countries
whither I have driven them, and will bring them again to their
folds; and they shall be fruitful and increase.
And I will set up shepherds over them which shall feed them: and
they shall fear no more, nor be dismayed, neither shall they be
lacking, saith the Lord.
¶ Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will raise unto
David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, and
shall execute judgment and justice in the earth.
In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely: and
this is his name whereby he shall be called, The Lord our
Righteousness.
¶ Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall
no more say, The Lord liveth, which brought up the children of
Israel out of the land of Egypt;
27
28
29
30
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1661 Jeremiah 23
but, The Lord liveth, which brought up and which led the seed of
the house of Israel out of the north country, and from all countries
whither I had driven them; and they shall dwell in their own land.
Denunciation of the Lying Prophets
¶ Mine heart within me is broken because of the prophets; all my
bones shake: I am like a drunken man, and like a man whom wine
hath overcome, because of the Lord, and because of the words of
his holiness.
For the land is full of adulterers; for because of swearing the land
mourneth; the pleasant places of the wilderness are dried up, and
their course is evil, and their force is not right.
For both prophet and priest are profane; yea, in my house have I
found their wickedness, saith the Lord.
Wherefore their way shall be unto them as slippery ways in the
darkness: they shall be driven on, and fall therein: for I will bring
evil upon them, even the year of their visitation, saith the Lord.
And I have seen folly in the prophets of Samaria; they prophesied
in Baal, and caused my people Israel to err.
I have seen also in the prophets of Jerusalem a horrible thing: they
commit adultery, and walk in lies: they strengthen also the hands
of evildoers, that none doth return from his wickedness: they are
all of them unto me as Sodom, and the inhabitants thereof as
Gomorrah.
Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts concerning the prophets;
Behold, I will feed them with wormwood, and make them drink
the water of gall: for from the prophets of Jerusalem is profaneness
gone forth into all the land.
¶ Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Hearken not unto the words of the
prophets that prophesy unto you; they make you vain: they speak a
vision of their own heart, and not out of the mouth of the Lord.
They say still unto them that despise me, The Lord hath said, Ye
shall have peace; and they say unto every one that walketh after the
imagination of his own heart, No evil shall come upon you.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1662 Jeremiah 23
For who hath stood in the counsel of the Lord, and hath perceived
and heard his word? who hath marked his word, and heard it?
Behold, a whirlwind of the Lord is gone forth in fury, even a
grievous whirlwind: it shall fall grievously upon the head of the
wicked.
The anger of the Lord shall not return, until he have executed,
and till he have performed the thoughts of his heart: in the latter
days ye shall consider it perfectly.
I have not sent these prophets, yet they ran: I have not spoken to
them, yet they prophesied.
But if they had stood in my counsel, and had caused my people to
hear my words, then they should have turned them from their evil
way, and from the evil of their doings.
¶ Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord, and not a God afar off?
Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him? saith
the Lord. Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith the Lord.
I have heard what the prophets said, that prophesy lies in my
name, saying, I have dreamed, I have dreamed.
How long shall this be in the heart of the prophets that prophesy
lies? yea, they are prophets of the deceit of their own heart;
which think to cause my people to forget my name by their dreams,
which they tell every man to his neighbor, as their fathers have
forgotten my name for Baal.
The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream; and he that
hath my word, let him speak my word faithfully. What is the chaff
to the wheat? saith the Lord.
Is not my word like as a fire? saith the Lord; and like a hammer
that breaketh the rock in pieces?
Therefore, behold, I am against the prophets, saith the Lord, that
steal my words every one from his neighbor.
Behold, I am against the prophets, saith the Lord, that use their
tongues, and say, He saith.
Behold, I am against them that prophesy false dreams, saith the
Lord, and do tell them, and cause my people to err by their lies,
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1663 Jeremiah 24
and by their lightness; yet I sent them not, nor commanded them:
therefore they shall not profit this people at all, saith the Lord.
¶ And when this people, or the prophet, or a priest, shall ask thee,
saying, What is the burden of the Lord? thou shalt then say unto
them, What burden? I will even forsake you, saith the Lord.
And as for the prophet, and the priest, and the people, that shall say,
The burden of the Lord, I will even punish that man and his
house.
Thus shall ye say every one to his neighbor, and every one to his
brother, What hath the Lord answered? and, What hath the
Lord spoken?
And the burden of the Lord shall ye mention no more; for every
man’s word shall be his burden: for ye have perverted the words of
the living God, of the Lord of hosts our God.
Thus shalt thou say to the prophet, What hath the Lord answered
thee? and, What hath the Lord spoken?
But since ye say, The burden of the Lord; therefore thus saith the
Lord; Because ye say this word, The burden of the Lord, and I
have sent unto you, saying, Ye shall not say, The burden of the
Lord;
therefore, behold, I, even I, will utterly forget you, and I will
forsake you, and the city that I gave you and your fathers, and cast
you out of my presence:
and I will bring an everlasting reproach upon you, and a perpetual
shame, which shall not be forgotten.
24
The Lesson from the Good and Bad Figs
The Lord showed me, and, behold, two baskets of figs were set
before the temple of the Lord, after that Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babylon had carried away captive Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim
king of Judah, and the princes of Judah, with the carpenters and
smiths, from Jerusalem, and had brought them to Babylon.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
1
1664 Jeremiah 25
One basket had very good figs, even like the figs that are first ripe:
and the other basket had very naughty figs, which could not be
eaten, they were so bad.
Then said the Lord unto me, What seest thou, Jeremiah? And I
said, Figs; the good figs, very good; and the evil, very evil, that
cannot be eaten, they are so evil.
¶ Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel; Like these good figs, so will
I acknowledge them that are carried away captive of Judah, whom I
have sent out of this place into the land of the Chaldeans for their
good.
For I will set mine eyes upon them for good, and I will bring them
again to this land: and I will build them, and not pull them down;
and I will plant them, and not pluck them up.
And I will give them a heart to know me, that I am the Lord; and
they shall be my people, and I will be their God: for they shall
return unto me with their whole heart.
¶ And as the evil figs, which cannot be eaten, they are so evil;
surely thus saith the Lord, So will I give Zedekiah the king of
Judah, and his princes, and the residue of Jerusalem, that remain in
this land, and them that dwell in the land of Egypt:
and I will deliver them to be removed into all the kingdoms of the
earth for their hurt, to be a reproach and a proverb, a taunt and a
curse, in all places whither I shall drive them.
And I will send the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, among
them, till they be consumed from off the land that I gave unto them
and to their fathers.
25
Seventy Years of Desolation
The word that came to Jeremiah concerning all the people of Judah,
in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah, that
was the first year of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon;
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1
1665 Jeremiah 25
the which Jeremiah the prophet spake unto all the people of Judah,
and to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying,
From the thirteenth year of Josiah the son of Amon king of Judah,
even unto this day, that is the three and twentieth year, the word of
the Lord hath come unto me, and I have spoken unto you, rising
early and speaking; but ye have not hearkened.
And the Lord hath sent unto you all his servants the prophets,
rising early and sending them; but ye have not hearkened, nor
inclined your ear to hear.
They said, Turn ye again now every one from his evil way, and
from the evil of your doings, and dwell in the land that the Lord
hath given unto you and to your fathers for ever and ever:
and go not after other gods to serve them, and to worship them,
and provoke me not to anger with the works of your hands; and I
will do you no hurt.
Yet ye have not hearkened unto me, saith the Lord; that ye might
provoke me to anger with the works of your hands to your own
hurt.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts; Because ye have not
heard my words,
behold, I will send and take all the families of the north, saith the
Lord, and Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon, my servant, and
will bring them against this land, and against the inhabitants
thereof, and against all these nations round about, and will utterly
destroy them, and make them an astonishment, and a hissing, and
perpetual desolations.
Moreover I will take from them the voice of mirth, and the voice of
gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride,
the sound of the millstones, and the light of the candle.
And this whole land shall be a desolation, and an astonishment;
and these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years.
And it shall come to pass, when seventy years are accomplished,
that I will punish the king of Babylon, and that nation, saith the
Lord, for their iniquity, and the land of the Chaldeans, and will
make it perpetual desolations.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1666 Jeremiah 25
And I will bring upon that land all my words which I have
pronounced against it, even all that is written in this book, which
Jeremiah hath prophesied against all the nations.
For many nations and great kings shall serve themselves of them
also: and I will recompense them according to their deeds, and
according to the works of their own hands.
The Cup of Wrath for the Nations
¶ For thus saith the Lord God of Israel unto me; Take the winecup
of this fury at my hand, and cause all the nations, to whom I send
thee, to drink it.
And they shall drink, and be moved, and be mad, because of the
sword that I will send among them.
¶ Then took I the cup at the Lord’s hand, and made all the nations
to drink, unto whom the Lord had sent me:
to wit, Jerusalem, and the cities of Judah, and the kings thereof, and
the princes thereof, to make them a desolation, an astonishment, a
hissing, and a curse; as it is this day;
Pharaoh king of Egypt, and his servants, and his princes, and all his
people;
and all the mingled people, and all the kings of the land of Uz, and
all the kings of the land of the Philistines, and Ashkelon, and
Azzah, and Ekron, and the remnant of Ashdod,
Edom, and Moab, and the children of Ammon,
and all the kings of Tyrus, and all the kings of Zidon, and the kings
of the isles which are beyond the sea,
Dedan, and Tema, and Buz, and all that are in the utmost corners,
and all the kings of Arabia, and all the kings of the mingled people
that dwell in the desert,
and all the kings of Zimri, and all the kings of Elam, and all the
kings of the Medes,
and all the kings of the north, far and near, one with another, and
all the kingdoms of the world, which are upon the face of the earth:
and the king of Sheshach shall drink after them.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1667 Jeremiah 25
¶ Therefore thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord of
hosts, the God of Israel; Drink ye, and be drunken, and spew, and
fall, and rise no more, because of the sword which I will send
among you.
And it shall be, if they refuse to take the cup at thine hand to drink,
then shalt thou say unto them, Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Ye
shall certainly drink.
For, lo, I begin to bring evil on the city which is called by my name,
and should ye be utterly unpunished? Ye shall not be unpunished:
for I will call for a sword upon all the inhabitants of the earth, saith
the Lord of hosts.
¶ Therefore prophesy thou against them all these words, and say
unto them, The Lord shall roar from on high, and utter his voice
from his holy habitation; he shall mightily roar upon his
habitation; he shall give a shout, as they that tread the grapes,
against all the inhabitants of the earth.
A noise shall come even to the ends of the earth; for the Lord hath
a controversy with the nations: he will plead with all flesh; he will
give them that are wicked to the sword, saith the Lord.
¶ Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Behold, evil shall go forth from
nation to nation, and a great whirlwind shall be raised up from the
coasts of the earth.
And the slain of the Lord shall be at that day from one end of the
earth even unto the other end of the earth: they shall not be
lamented, neither gathered, nor buried; they shall be dung upon
the ground.
Howl, ye shepherds, and cry; and wallow yourselves in the ashes, ye
principal of the flock: for the days of your slaughter and of your
dispersions are accomplished; and ye shall fall like a pleasant vessel.
And the shepherds shall have no way to flee, nor the principal of
the flock to escape.
A voice of the cry of the shepherds, and a howling of the principal
of the flock, shall be heard: for the Lord hath spoiled their pasture.
And the peaceable habitations are cut down because of the fierce
anger of the Lord.
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
1668 Jeremiah 26
He hath forsaken his covert, as the lion: for their land is desolate
because of the fierceness of the oppressor, and because of his fierce
anger.
26
Jeremiah Threatened with Death
In the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of
Judah came this word from the Lord, saying,
Thus saith the Lord; Stand in the court of the Lord’s house, and
speak unto all the cities of Judah, which come to worship in the
Lord’s house, all the words that I command thee to speak unto
them; diminish not a word:
if so be they will hearken, and turn every man from his evil way,
that I may repent me of the evil, which I purpose to do unto them
because of the evil of their doings.
And thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord; If ye will not
hearken to me, to walk in my law, which I have set before you,
to hearken to the words of my servants the prophets, whom I sent
unto you, both rising up early, and sending them, but ye have not
hearkened;
then will I make this house like Shiloh, and will make this city a
curse to all the nations of the earth.
So the priests and the prophets and all the people heard Jeremiah
speaking these words in the house of the Lord.
¶ Now it came to pass, when Jeremiah had made an end of speaking
all that the Lord had commanded him to speak unto all the people,
that the priests and the prophets and all the people took him,
saying, Thou shalt surely die.
Why hast thou prophesied in the name of the Lord, saying, This
house shall be like Shiloh, and this city shall be desolate without an
inhabitant? And all the people were gathered against Jeremiah in
the house of the Lord.
38
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1669 Jeremiah 26
¶ When the princes of Judah heard these things, then they came up
from the king’s house unto the house of the Lord, and sat down in
the entry of the new gate of the Lord’s house.
Then spake the priests and the prophets unto the princes and to all
the people, saying, This man is worthy to die; for he hath
prophesied against this city, as ye have heard with your ears.
¶ Then spake Jeremiah unto all the princes and to all the people,
saying, The Lord sent me to prophesy against this house and
against this city all the words that ye have heard.
Therefore now amend your ways and your doings, and obey the
voice of the Lord your God; and the Lord will repent him of the
evil that he hath pronounced against you.
As for me, behold, I am in your hand: do with me as seemeth good
and meet unto you.
But know ye for certain, that if ye put me to death, ye shall surely
bring innocent blood upon yourselves, and upon this city, and upon
the inhabitants thereof: for of a truth the Lord hath sent me unto
you to speak all these words in your ears.
¶ Then said the princes and all the people unto the priests and to
the prophets; This man is not worthy to die: for he hath spoken to
us in the name of the Lord our God.
Then rose up certain of the elders of the land, and spake to all the
assembly of the people, saying,
Micah the Morasthite prophesied in the days of Hezekiah king of
Judah, and spake to all the people of Judah, saying, Thus saith the
Lord of hosts; Zion shall be plowed like a field, and Jerusalem shall
become heaps, and the mountain of the house as the high places of
a forest.
Did Hezekiah king of Judah and all Judah put him at all to death?
did he not fear the Lord, and besought the Lord, and the Lord
repented him of the evil which he had pronounced against them?
Thus might we procure great evil against our souls.
¶ And there was also a man that prophesied in the name of the
Lord, Urijah the son of Shemaiah of Kirjath-jearim, who
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1670 Jeremiah 27
prophesied against this city and against this land according to all
the words of Jeremiah:
and when Jehoiakim the king, with all his mighty men, and all the
princes, heard his words, the king sought to put him to death: but
when Urijah heard it, he was afraid, and fled, and went into Egypt;
and Jehoiakim the king sent men into Egypt, namely, Elnathan the
son of Achbor, and certain men with him into Egypt.
And they fetched forth Urijah out of Egypt, and brought him unto
Jehoiakim the king; who slew him with the sword, and cast his
dead body into the graves of the common people.
¶ Nevertheless, the hand of Ahikam the son of Shaphan was with
Jeremiah, that they should not give him into the hand of the people
to put him to death.
27
The Lesson from the Yoke-bars
In the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of
Judah came this word unto Jeremiah from the Lord, saying,
Thus saith the Lord to me; Make thee bonds and yokes, and put
them upon thy neck,
and send them to the king of Edom, and to the king of Moab, and
to the king of the Ammonites, and to the king of Tyrus, and to the
king of Zidon, by the hand of the messengers which come to
Jerusalem unto Zedekiah king of Judah;
and command them to say unto their masters, Thus saith the Lord
of hosts, the God of Israel; Thus shall ye say unto your masters;
I have made the earth, the man and the beast that are upon the
ground, by my great power and by my outstretched arm, and have
given it unto whom it seemed meet unto me.
And now have I given all these lands into the hand of
Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon, my servant; and the beasts of
the field have I given him also to serve him.
21
22
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
1671 Jeremiah 27
And all nations shall serve him, and his son, and his son’s son, until
the very time of his land come: and then many nations and great
kings shall serve themselves of him.
¶ And it shall come to pass, that the nation and kingdom which will
not serve the same Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon, and that
will not put their neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon, that
nation will I punish, saith the Lord, with the sword, and with the
famine, and with the pestilence, until I have consumed them by his
hand.
Therefore hearken not ye to your prophets, nor to your diviners,
nor to your dreamers, nor to your enchanters, nor to your sorcerers,
which speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of
Babylon:
for they prophesy a lie unto you, to remove you far from your land;
and that I should drive you out, and ye should perish.
But the nations that bring their neck under the yoke of the king of
Babylon, and serve him, those will I let remain still in their own
land, saith the Lord; and they shall till it, and dwell therein.
¶ I spake also to Zedekiah king of Judah according to all these
words, saying, Bring your necks under the yoke of the king of
Babylon, and serve him and his people, and live.
Why will ye die, thou and thy people, by the sword, by the famine,
and by the pestilence, as the Lord hath spoken against the nation
that will not serve the king of Babylon?
Therefore hearken not unto the words of the prophets that speak
unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon: for they
prophesy a lie unto you.
For I have not sent them, saith the Lord, yet they prophesy a lie in
my name; that I might drive you out, and that ye might perish, ye,
and the prophets that prophesy unto you.
¶ Also I spake to the priests and to all this people, saying, Thus
saith the Lord; Hearken not to the words of your prophets that
prophesy unto you, saying, Behold, the vessels of the Lord’s house
shall now shortly be brought again from Babylon: for they
prophesy a lie unto you.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1672 Jeremiah 28
Hearken not unto them; serve the king of Babylon, and live:
wherefore should this city be laid waste?
But if they be prophets, and if the word of the Lord be with them,
let them now make intercession to the Lord of hosts, that the
vessels which are left in the house of the Lord, and in the house of
the king of Judah, and at Jerusalem, go not to Babylon.
For thus saith the Lord of hosts concerning the pillars, and
concerning the sea, and concerning the bases, and concerning the
residue of the vessels that remain in this city,
which Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon took not, when he carried
away captive Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim king of Judah from
Jerusalem to Babylon, and all the nobles of Judah and Jerusalem;
yea, thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, concerning the
vessels that remain in the house of the Lord, and in the house of
the king of Judah and of Jerusalem;
They shall be carried to Babylon, and there shall they be until the
day that I visit them, saith the Lord; then will I bring them up,
and restore them to this place.
28
Hananiah’s False Prophecy
And it came to pass the same year, in the beginning of the reign of
Zedekiah king of Judah, in the fourth year, and in the fifth month,
that Hananiah the son of Azur the prophet, which was of Gibeon,
spake unto me in the house of the Lord, in the presence of the
priests and of all the people, saying,
Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, saying, I have
broken the yoke of the king of Babylon.
Within two full years will I bring again into this place all the vessels
of the Lord’s house, that Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon took
away from this place, and carried them to Babylon:
and I will bring again to this place Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim
king of Judah, with all the captives of Judah, that went into
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
1673 Jeremiah 28
Babylon, saith the Lord: for I will break the yoke of the king of
Babylon.
¶ Then the prophet Jeremiah said unto the prophet Hananiah in
the presence of the priests, and in the presence of all the people that
stood in the house of the Lord,
even the prophet Jeremiah said, Amen: the Lord do so: the Lord
perform thy words which thou hast prophesied, to bring again the
vessels of the Lord’s house, and all that is carried away captive,
from Babylon into this place.
Nevertheless, hear thou now this word that I speak in thine ears,
and in the ears of all the people;
The prophets that have been before me and before thee of old
prophesied both against many countries, and against great
kingdoms, of war, and of evil, and of pestilence.
The prophet which prophesieth of peace, when the word of the
prophet shall come to pass, then shall the prophet be known, that
the Lord hath truly sent him.
¶ Then Hananiah the prophet took the yoke from off the prophet
Jeremiah’s neck, and brake it.
And Hananiah spake in the presence of all the people, saying, Thus
saith the Lord; Even so will I break the yoke of Nebuchadnezzar
king of Babylon from the neck of all nations within the space of
two full years. And the prophet Jeremiah went his way.
¶ Then the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah the prophet, after
that Hananiah the prophet had broken the yoke from off the neck
of the prophet Jeremiah, saying,
Go and tell Hananiah, saying, Thus saith the Lord; Thou hast
broken the yokes of wood; but thou shalt make for them yokes of
iron.
For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; I have put a
yoke of iron upon the neck of all these nations, that they may serve
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon; and they shall serve him: and I
have given him the beasts of the field also.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1674 Jeremiah 29
Then said the prophet Jeremiah unto Hananiah the prophet, Hear
now, Hananiah; The Lord hath not sent thee; but thou makest
this people to trust in a lie.
Therefore thus saith the Lord; Behold, I will cast thee from off the
face of the earth: this year thou shalt die, because thou hast taught
rebellion against the Lord.
¶ So Hananiah the prophet died the same year in the seventh
month.
29
Jeremiah’s Letter to the Captives
Now these are the words of the letter that Jeremiah the prophet
sent from Jerusalem unto the residue of the elders which were
carried away captives, and to the priests, and to the prophets, and to
all the people whom Nebuchadnezzar had carried away captive
from Jerusalem to Babylon;
(after that Jeconiah the king, and the queen, and the eunuchs, the
princes of Judah and Jerusalem, and the carpenters, and the smiths,
were departed from Jerusalem;)
by the hand of Elasah the son of Shaphan, and Gemariah the son of
Hilkiah, (whom Zedekiah king of Judah sent unto Babylon to
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon) saying,
Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, unto all that are
carried away captives, whom I have caused to be carried away from
Jerusalem unto Babylon;
Build ye houses, and dwell in them; and plant gardens, and eat the
fruit of them;
take ye wives, and beget sons and daughters; and take wives for
your sons, and give your daughters to husbands, that they may bear
sons and daughters; that ye may be increased there, and not
diminished.
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
5
6
1675 Jeremiah 29
And seek the peace of the city whither I have caused you to be
carried away captives, and pray unto the Lord for it: for in the
peace thereof shall ye have peace.
For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Let not your
prophets and your diviners, that be in the midst of you, deceive you,
neither hearken to your dreams which ye cause to be dreamed.
For they prophesy falsely unto you in my name: I have not sent
them, saith the Lord.
¶ For thus saith the Lord, That after seventy years be
accomplished at Babylon I will visit you, and perform my good
word toward you, in causing you to return to this place.
For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the Lord,
thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end.
Then shall ye call upon me, and ye shall go and pray unto me, and I
will hearken unto you.
And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with
all your heart.
And I will be found of you, saith the Lord: and I will turn away
your captivity, and I will gather you from all the nations, and from
all the places whither I have driven you, saith the Lord; and I will
bring you again into the place whence I caused you to be carried
away captive.
¶ Because ye have said, The Lord hath raised us up prophets in
Babylon;
know that thus saith the Lord of the king that sitteth upon the
throne of David, and of all the people that dwelleth in this city, and
of your brethren that are not gone forth with you into captivity;
thus saith the Lord of hosts; Behold, I will send upon them the
sword, the famine, and the pestilence, and will make them like vile
figs, that cannot be eaten, they are so evil.
And I will persecute them with the sword, with the famine, and
with the pestilence, and will deliver them to be removed to all the
kingdoms of the earth, to be a curse, and an astonishment, and a
hissing, and a reproach, among all the nations whither I have
driven them:
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1676 Jeremiah 29
because they have not hearkened to my words, saith the Lord,
which I sent unto them by my servants the prophets, rising up early
and sending them; but ye would not hear, saith the Lord.
Hear ye therefore the word of the Lord, all ye of the captivity,
whom I have sent from Jerusalem to Babylon:
Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, of Ahab the son of
Kolaiah, and of Zedekiah the son of Maaseiah, which prophesy a lie
unto you in my name; Behold, I will deliver them into the hand of
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; and he shall slay them before
your eyes;
and of them shall be taken up a curse by all the captivity of Judah
which are in Babylon, saying, The Lord make thee like Zedekiah
and like Ahab, whom the king of Babylon roasted in the fire;
because they have committed villainy in Israel, and have
committed adultery with their neighbors’ wives, and have spoken
lying words in my name, which I have not commanded them; even
I know, and am a witness, saith the Lord.
¶ Thus shalt thou also speak to Shemaiah the Nehelamite, saying,
Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, saying, Because
thou hast sent letters in thy name unto all the people that are at
Jerusalem, and to Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah the priest, and to
all the priests, saying,
The Lord hath made thee priest in the stead of Jehoiada the priest,
that ye should be officers in the house of the Lord, for every man
that is mad, and maketh himself a prophet, that thou shouldest put
him in prison, and in the stocks.
Now therefore why hast thou not reproved Jeremiah of Anathoth,
which maketh himself a prophet to you?
For therefore he sent unto us in Babylon, saying, This captivity is
long: build ye houses, and dwell in them; and plant gardens, and eat
the fruit of them.
¶ And Zephaniah the priest read this letter in the ears of Jeremiah
the prophet.
Then came the word of the Lord unto Jeremiah, saying,
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1677 Jeremiah 30
Send to all them of the captivity, saying, Thus saith the Lord
concerning Shemaiah the Nehelamite; Because that Shemaiah hath
prophesied unto you, and I sent him not, and he caused you to trust
in a lie:
therefore thus saith the Lord; Behold, I will punish Shemaiah the
Nehelamite, and his seed: he shall not have a man to dwell among
this people; neither shall he behold the good that I will do for my
people, saith the Lord; because he hath taught rebellion against
the Lord.
30
The Return from Captivity Promised
The word that came to Jeremiah from the Lord, saying,
Thus speaketh the Lord God of Israel, saying, Write thee all the
words that I have spoken unto thee in a book.
For, lo, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will bring again the
captivity of my people Israel and Judah, saith the Lord: and I will
cause them to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, and
they shall possess it.
¶ And these are the words that the Lord spake concerning Israel
and concerning Judah.
For thus saith the Lord; We have heard a voice of trembling, of
fear, and not of peace.
Ask ye now, and see whether a man doth travail with child?
wherefore do I see every man with his hands on his loins, as a
woman in travail, and all faces are turned into paleness?
Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time
of Jacob’s trouble; but he shall be saved out of it.
¶ For it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord of hosts, that I
will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst thy bonds, and
strangers shall no more serve themselves of him:
but they shall serve the Lord their God, and David their king,
whom I will raise up unto them.
31
32
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1678 Jeremiah 30
Therefore fear thou not, O my servant Jacob, saith the Lord;
neither be dismayed, O Israel: for, lo, I will save thee from afar, and
thy seed from the land of their captivity; and Jacob shall return,
and shall be in rest, and be quiet, and none shall make him afraid.
For I am with thee, saith the Lord, to save thee: though I make a
full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee, yet will I not
make a full end of thee; but I will correct thee in measure, and will
not leave thee altogether unpunished.
¶ For thus saith the Lord, Thy bruise is incurable, and thy wound is
grievous.
There is none to plead thy cause, that thou mayest be bound up:
thou hast no healing medicines.
All thy lovers have forgotten thee; they seek thee not; for I have
wounded thee with the wound of an enemy, with the chastisement
of a cruel one, for the multitude of thine iniquity; because thy sins
were increased.
Why criest thou for thine affliction? thy sorrow is incurable for the
multitude of thine iniquity: because thy sins were increased, I have
done these things unto thee.
Therefore all they that devour thee shall be devoured; and all thine
adversaries, every one of them, shall go into captivity; and they
that spoil thee shall be a spoil, and all that prey upon thee will I
give for a prey.
For I will restore health unto thee, and I will heal thee of thy
wounds, saith the Lord; because they called thee an Outcast,
saying, This is Zion, whom no man seeketh after.
¶ Thus saith the Lord; Behold, I will bring again the captivity of
Jacob’s tents, and have mercy on his dwelling places; and the city
shall be builded upon her own heap, and the palace shall remain
after the manner thereof.
And out of them shall proceed thanksgiving and the voice of them
that make merry: and I will multiply them, and they shall not be
few; I will also glorify them, and they shall not be small.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1679 Jeremiah 31
Their children also shall be as aforetime, and their congregation
shall be established before me, and I will punish all that oppress
them.
And their nobles shall be of themselves, and their governor shall
proceed from the midst of them; and I will cause him to draw near,
and he shall approach unto me: for who is this that engaged his
heart to approach unto me? saith the Lord.
And ye shall be my people, and I will be your God.
¶ Behold, the whirlwind of the Lord goeth forth with fury, a
continuing whirlwind: it shall fall with pain upon the head of the
wicked.
The fierce anger of the Lord shall not return, until he have done it,
and until he have performed the intents of his heart: in the latter
days ye shall consider it.
31
At the same time, saith the Lord, will I be the God of all the
families of Israel, and they shall be my people.
Thus saith the Lord, The people which were left of the sword found
grace in the wilderness; even Israel, when I went to cause him to
rest.
The Lord hath appeared of old unto me, saying, Yea, I have loved
thee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving-kindness have
I drawn thee.
Again I will build thee, and thou shalt be built, O virgin of Israel:
thou shalt again be adorned with thy tabrets, and shalt go forth in
the dances of them that make merry.
Thou shalt yet plant vines upon the mountains of Samaria: the
planters shall plant, and shall eat them as common things.
For there shall be a day, that the watchmen upon the mount
Ephraim shall cry, Arise ye, and let us go up to Zion unto the Lord
our God.
20
21
22
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
1680 Jeremiah 31
¶ For thus saith the Lord; Sing with gladness for Jacob, and shout
among the chief of the nations: publish ye, praise ye, and say, O
Lord, save thy people, the remnant of Israel.
Behold, I will bring them from the north country, and gather them
from the coasts of the earth, and with them the blind and the lame,
the woman with child and her that travaileth with child together: a
great company shall return thither.
They shall come with weeping, and with supplications will I lead
them: I will cause them to walk by the rivers of waters in a straight
way, wherein they shall not stumble: for I am a father to Israel, and
Ephraim is my firstborn.
¶ Hear the word of the Lord, O ye nations, and declare it in the
isles afar off, and say, He that scattered Israel will gather him, and
keep him, as a shepherd doth his flock.
For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and ransomed him from the
hand of him that was stronger than he.
Therefore they shall come and sing in the height of Zion, and shall
flow together to the goodness of the Lord, for wheat, and for
wine, and for oil, and for the young of the flock and of the herd:
and their soul shall be as a watered garden; and they shall not
sorrow any more at all.
Then shall the virgin rejoice in the dance, both young men and old
together: for I will turn their mourning into joy, and will comfort
them, and make them rejoice from their sorrow.
And I will satiate the soul of the priests with fatness, and my people
shall be satisfied with my goodness, saith the Lord.
¶ Thus saith the Lord; A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation,
and bitter weeping; Rachel weeping for her children refused to be
comforted for her children, because they were not.
Thus saith the Lord; Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine
eyes from tears: for thy work shall be rewarded, saith the Lord;
and they shall come again from the land of the enemy.
And there is hope in thine end, saith the Lord, that thy children
shall come again to their own border.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1681 Jeremiah 31
I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus; Thou hast
chastised me, and I was chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed to the
yoke: turn thou me, and I shall be turned; for thou art the Lord my
God.
Surely after that I was turned, I repented; and after that I was
instructed, I smote upon my thigh: I was ashamed, yea, even
confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth.
Is Ephraim my dear son? is he a pleasant child? for since I spake
against him, I do earnestly remember him still: therefore my
bowels are troubled for him; I will surely have mercy upon him,
saith the Lord.
¶ Set thee up waymarks, make thee high heaps: set thine heart
toward the highway, even the way which thou wentest: turn again, O
virgin of Israel, turn again to these thy cities.
How long wilt thou go about, O thou backsliding daughter? for the
Lord hath created a new thing in the earth, A woman shall
compass a man.
¶ Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, As yet they shall
use this speech in the land of Judah and in the cities thereof, when I
shall bring again their captivity; The Lord bless thee, O habitation
of justice, and mountain of holiness.
And there shall dwell in Judah itself, and in all the cities thereof
together, husbandmen, and they that go forth with flocks.
For I have satiated the weary soul, and I have replenished every
sorrowful soul.
Upon this I awaked, and beheld; and my sleep was sweet unto me.
The New Covenant
¶ Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will sow the house
of Israel and the house of Judah with the seed of man, and with the
seed of beast.
And it shall come to pass, that like as I have watched over them, to
pluck up, and to break down, and to throw down, and to destroy,
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1682 Jeremiah 31
and to afflict; so will I watch over them, to build, and to plant, saith
the Lord.
In those days they shall say no more, The fathers have eaten a sour
grape, and the children’s teeth are set on edge.
But every one shall die for his own iniquity: every man that eateth
the sour grape, his teeth shall be set on edge.
¶ Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new
covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah:
not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers, in the
day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of
Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was a husband
unto them, saith the Lord:
but this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of
Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my law in their
inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and
they shall be my people.
And they shall teach no more every man his neighbor, and every
man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all know
me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the
Lord: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their
sin no more.
¶ Thus saith the Lord, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and
the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night,
which divideth the sea when the waves thereof roar; The Lord of
hosts is his name:
If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the Lord, then the
seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me for
ever.
Thus saith the Lord; If heaven above can be measured, and the
foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all
the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith the Lord.
¶ Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that the city shall be built
to the Lord from the tower of Hananeel unto the gate of the
corner.
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
1683 Jeremiah 32
And the measuring line shall yet go forth over against it upon the
hill Gareb, and shall compass about to Goath.
And the whole valley of the dead bodies, and of the ashes, and all
the fields unto the brook of Kidron, unto the corner of the horse
gate toward the east, shall be holy unto the Lord; it shall not be
plucked up, nor thrown down any more for ever.
32
Jeremiah Buys a Field at Anathoth
The word that came to Jeremiah from the Lord in the tenth year
of Zedekiah king of Judah, which was the eighteenth year of
Nebuchadrezzar.
For then the king of Babylon’s army besieged Jerusalem: and
Jeremiah the prophet was shut up in the court of the prison, which
was in the king of Judah’s house.
For Zedekiah king of Judah had shut him up, saying, Wherefore
dost thou prophesy, and say, Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will
give this city into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall take
it;
and Zedekiah king of Judah shall not escape out of the hand of the
Chaldeans, but shall surely be delivered into the hand of the king of
Babylon, and shall speak with him mouth to mouth, and his eyes
shall behold his eyes;
and he shall lead Zedekiah to Babylon, and there shall he be until I
visit him, saith the Lord: though ye fight with the Chaldeans, ye
shall not prosper?
¶ And Jeremiah said, The word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Behold, Hanameel the son of Shallum thine uncle shall come unto
thee, saying, Buy thee my field that is in Anathoth: for the right of
redemption is thine to buy it.
So Hanameel mine uncle’s son came to me in the court of the
prison according to the word of the Lord, and said unto me, Buy
my field, I pray thee, that is in Anathoth, which is in the country of
39
40
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1684 Jeremiah 32
Benjamin: for the right of inheritance is thine, and the redemption
is thine; buy it for thyself. Then I knew that this was the word of the
Lord.
¶ And I bought the field of Hanameel my uncle’s son, that was in
Anathoth, and weighed him the money, even seventeen shekels of
silver.
And I subscribed the evidence, and sealed it, and took witnesses,
and weighed him the money in the balances.
So I took the evidence of the purchase, both that which was sealed
according to the law and custom, and that which was open:
and I gave the evidence of the purchase unto Baruch the son of
Neriah, the son of Maaseiah, in the sight of Hanameel mine uncle’s
son, and in the presence of the witnesses that subscribed the book of
the purchase, before all the Jews that sat in the court of the prison.
And I charged Baruch before them, saying,
Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Take these
evidences, this evidence of the purchase, both which is sealed, and
this evidence which is open; and put them in an earthen vessel,
that they may continue many days.
For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Houses and
fields and vineyards shall be possessed again in this land.
¶ Now when I had delivered the evidence of the purchase unto
Baruch the son of Neriah, I prayed unto the Lord, saying,
Ah Lord God! behold, thou hast made the heaven and the earth by
thy great power and stretched out arm, and there is nothing too
hard for thee:
thou showest loving-kindness unto thousands, and recompensest
the iniquity of the fathers into the bosom of their children after
them: The Great, The Mighty God, The Lord of hosts, is his name;
great in counsel, and mighty in work: for thine eyes are open upon
all the ways of the sons of men, to give every one according to his
ways, and according to the fruit of his doings:
which hast set signs and wonders in the land of Egypt, even unto
this day, and in Israel, and among other men; and hast made thee a
name, as at this day;
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1685 Jeremiah 32
and hast brought forth thy people Israel out of the land of Egypt
with signs, and with wonders, and with a strong hand, and with a
stretched out arm, and with great terror;
and hast given them this land, which thou didst swear to their
fathers to give them, a land flowing with milk and honey;
and they came in, and possessed it; but they obeyed not thy voice,
neither walked in thy law; they have done nothing of all that thou
commandedst them to do: therefore thou hast caused all this evil to
come upon them.
Behold the mounts, they are come unto the city to take it; and the
city is given into the hand of the Chaldeans that fight against it,
because of the sword, and of the famine, and of the pestilence: and
what thou hast spoken is come to pass; and, behold, thou seest it.
And thou hast said unto me, O Lord God, Buy thee the field for
money, and take witnesses; for the city is given into the hand of the
Chaldeans.
¶ Then came the word of the Lord unto Jeremiah, saying,
Behold, I am the Lord, the God of all flesh: is there any thing too
hard for me?
Therefore thus saith the Lord; Behold, I will give this city into the
hand of the Chaldeans, and into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king
of Babylon, and he shall take it:
and the Chaldeans, that fight against this city, shall come and set
fire on this city, and burn it with the houses, upon whose roofs they
have offered incense unto Baal, and poured out drink offerings
unto other gods, to provoke me to anger.
For the children of Israel and the children of Judah have only done
evil before me from their youth: for the children of Israel have only
provoked me to anger with the work of their hands, saith the
Lord.
For this city hath been to me as a provocation of mine anger and of
my fury from the day that they built it even unto this day, that I
should remove it from before my face;
because of all the evil of the children of Israel and of the children of
Judah, which they have done to provoke me to anger, they, their
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1686 Jeremiah 32
kings, their princes, their priests, and their prophets, and the men
of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
And they have turned unto me the back, and not the face: though I
taught them, rising up early and teaching them, yet they have not
hearkened to receive instruction.
But they set their abominations in the house, which is called by my
name, to defile it.
And they built the high places of Baal, which are in the valley of the
son of Hinnom, to cause their sons and their daughters to pass
through the fire unto Molech; which I commanded them not,
neither came it into my mind, that they should do this
abomination, to cause Judah to sin.
¶ And now therefore thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel,
concerning this city, whereof ye say, It shall be delivered into the
hand of the king of Babylon by the sword, and by the famine, and
by the pestilence;
Behold, I will gather them out of all countries, whither I have
driven them in mine anger, and in my fury, and in great wrath; and
I will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them to
dwell safely:
and they shall be my people, and I will be their God:
and I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear me
for ever, for the good of them, and of their children after them:
and I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not
turn away from them, to do them good; but I will put my fear in
their hearts, that they shall not depart from me.
Yea, I will rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant them
in this land assuredly with my whole heart and with my whole
soul.
¶ For thus saith the Lord; Like as I have brought all this great evil
upon this people, so will I bring upon them all the good that I have
promised them.
And fields shall be bought in this land, whereof ye say, It is desolate
without man or beast; it is given into the hand of the Chaldeans.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
1687 Jeremiah 33
Men shall buy fields for money, and subscribe evidences, and seal
them, and take witnesses in the land of Benjamin, and in the places
about Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, and in the cities of the
mountains, and in the cities of the valley, and in the cities of the
south: for I will cause their captivity to return, saith the Lord.
33
The Restoration of Prosperity to Jerusalem
Moreover the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah the second
time, while he was yet shut up in the court of the prison, saying,
Thus saith the Lord the maker thereof, the Lord that formed it,
to establish it; the Lord is his name;
Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and show thee great and
mighty things, which thou knowest not.
For thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, concerning the houses
of this city, and concerning the houses of the kings of Judah, which
are thrown down by the mounts, and by the sword;
They come to fight with the Chaldeans, but it is to fill them with
the dead bodies of men, whom I have slain in mine anger and in
my fury, and for all whose wickedness I have hid my face from this
city.
Behold, I will bring it health and cure, and I will cure them, and
will reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth.
And I will cause the captivity of Judah and the captivity of Israel to
return, and will build them, as at the first.
And I will cleanse them from all their iniquity, whereby they have
sinned against me; and I will pardon all their iniquities, whereby
they have sinned, and whereby they have transgressed against me.
And it shall be to me a name of joy, a praise and an honor before all
the nations of the earth, which shall hear all the good that I do
unto them: and they shall fear and tremble for all the goodness and
for all the prosperity that I procure unto it.
44
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1688 Jeremiah 33
¶ Thus saith the Lord; Again there shall be heard in this place,
which ye say shall be desolate without man and without beast, even
in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, that are
desolate, without man, and without inhabitant, and without beast,
the voice of joy, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the
bridegroom, and the voice of the bride, the voice of them that shall
say, Praise the Lord of hosts: for the Lord is good; for his mercy
endureth for ever: and of them that shall bring the sacrifice of praise
into the house of the Lord. For I will cause to return the captivity
of the land, as at first, saith the Lord.
¶ Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Again in this place, which is
desolate without man and without beast, and in all the cities
thereof, shall be a habitation of shepherds causing their flocks to lie
down.
In the cities of the mountains, in the cities of the vale, and in the
cities of the south, and in the land of Benjamin, and in the places
about Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, shall the flocks pass
again under the hands of him that telleth them, saith the Lord.
¶ Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will perform that
good thing which I have promised unto the house of Israel and to
the house of Judah.
In those days, and at that time, will I cause the Branch of
righteousness to grow up unto David; and he shall execute
judgment and righteousness in the land.
In those days shall Judah be saved, and Jerusalem shall dwell safely:
and this is the name wherewith she shall be called, The Lord our
righteousness.
¶ For thus saith the Lord; David shall never want a man to sit
upon the throne of the house of Israel;
neither shall the priests the Levites want a man before me to offer
burnt offerings, and to kindle meat offerings, and to do sacrifice
continually.
¶ And the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah, saying,
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1689 Jeremiah 34
Thus saith the Lord; If ye can break my covenant of the day, and
my covenant of the night, and that there should not be day and
night in their season;
then may also my covenant be broken with David my servant, that
he should not have a son to reign upon his throne; and with the
Levites the priests, my ministers.
As the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of the
sea measured; so will I multiply the seed of David my servant, and
the Levites that minister unto me.
¶ Moreover the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah, saying,
Considerest thou not what this people have spoken, saying, The
two families which the Lord hath chosen, he hath even cast them
off? thus they have despised my people, that they should be no
more a nation before them.
Thus saith the Lord; If my covenant be not with day and night,
and if I have not appointed the ordinances of heaven and earth;
then will I cast away the seed of Jacob, and David my servant, so
that I will not take any of his seed to be rulers over the seed of
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: for I will cause their captivity to return,
and have mercy on them.
34
Jeremiah’s Warning to Zedekiah
The word which came unto Jeremiah from the Lord, when
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, and all his army, and all the
kingdoms of the earth of his dominion, and all the people, fought
against Jerusalem, and against all the cities thereof, saying,
Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel; Go and speak to Zedekiah
king of Judah, and tell him, Thus saith the Lord; Behold, I will
give this city into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall
burn it with fire:
and thou shalt not escape out of his hand, but shalt surely be taken,
and delivered into his hand; and thine eyes shall behold the eyes of
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
1690 Jeremiah 34
the king of Babylon, and he shall speak with thee mouth to mouth,
and thou shalt go to Babylon.
Yet hear the word of the Lord, O Zedekiah king of Judah; Thus
saith the Lord of thee, Thou shalt not die by the sword;
but thou shalt die in peace: and with the burnings of thy fathers,
the former kings which were before thee, so shall they burn odors
for thee; and they will lament thee, saying, Ah lord! for I have
pronounced the word, saith the Lord.
¶ Then Jeremiah the prophet spake all these words unto Zedekiah
king of Judah in Jerusalem,
when the king of Babylon’s army fought against Jerusalem, and
against all the cities of Judah that were left, against Lachish, and
against Azekah: for these defensed cities remained of the cities of
Judah.
The Broken Covenant concerning Hebrew Servants
¶ This is the word that came unto Jeremiah from the Lord, after
that the king Zedekiah had made a covenant with all the people
which were at Jerusalem, to proclaim liberty unto them;
that every man should let his manservant, and every man his
maidservant, being a Hebrew or a Hebrewess, go free; that none
should serve himself of them, to wit, of a Jew his brother.
Now when all the princes, and all the people, which had entered
into the covenant, heard that every one should let his manservant,
and every one his maidservant, go free, that none should serve
themselves of them any more; then they obeyed, and let them go.
But afterwards they turned, and caused the servants and the
handmaids, whom they had let go free, to return, and brought
them into subjection for servants and for handmaids.
¶ Therefore the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah from the
Lord, saying,
Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel; I made a covenant with
your fathers in the day that I brought them forth out of the land of
Egypt, out of the house of bondmen, saying,
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1691 Jeremiah 34
At the end of seven years let ye go every man his brother a Hebrew,
which hath been sold unto thee; and when he hath served thee six
years, thou shalt let him go free from thee: but your fathers
hearkened not unto me, neither inclined their ear.
And ye were now turned, and had done right in my sight, in
proclaiming liberty every man to his neighbor; and ye had made a
covenant before me in the house which is called by my name:
but ye turned and polluted my name, and caused every man his
servant, and every man his handmaid, whom he had set at liberty
at their pleasure, to return, and brought them into subjection, to be
unto you for servants and for handmaids.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord; Ye have not hearkened unto me,
in proclaiming liberty, every one to his brother, and every man to
his neighbor: behold, I proclaim a liberty for you, saith the Lord,
to the sword, to the pestilence, and to the famine; and I will make
you to be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth.
And I will give the men that have transgressed my covenant, which
have not performed the words of the covenant which they had
made before me, when they cut the calf in twain, and passed
between the parts thereof,
the princes of Judah, and the princes of Jerusalem, the eunuchs,
and the priests, and all the people of the land, which passed
between the parts of the calf;
I will even give them into the hand of their enemies, and into the
hand of them that seek their life: and their dead bodies shall be for
meat unto the fowls of the heaven, and to the beasts of the earth.
And Zedekiah king of Judah and his princes will I give into the
hand of their enemies, and into the hand of them that seek their
life, and into the hand of the king of Babylon’s army, which are
gone up from you.
Behold, I will command, saith the Lord, and cause them to return
to this city; and they shall fight against it, and take it, and burn it
with fire: and I will make the cities of Judah a desolation without
an inhabitant.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1692 Jeremiah 35
35
The Obedience of the Rechabites
The word which came unto Jeremiah from the Lord, in the days of
Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah, saying,
Go unto the house of the Rechabites, and speak unto them, and
bring them into the house of the Lord, into one of the chambers,
and give them wine to drink.
Then I took Jaazaniah the son of Jeremiah, the son of Habaziniah,
and his brethren, and all his sons, and the whole house of the
Rechabites;
and I brought them into the house of the Lord, into the chamber
of the sons of Hanan, the son of Igdaliah, a man of God, which was
by the chamber of the princes, which was above the chamber of
Maaseiah the son of Shallum, the keeper of the door:
and I set before the sons of the house of the Rechabites pots full of
wine, and cups; and I said unto them, Drink ye wine.
But they said, We will drink no wine: for Jonadab the son of
Rechab our father commanded us, saying, Ye shall drink no wine,
neither ye, nor your sons for ever:
neither shall ye build house, nor sow seed, nor plant vineyard, nor
have any: but all your days ye shall dwell in tents; that ye may live
many days in the land where ye be strangers.
Thus have we obeyed the voice of Jonadab the son of Rechab our
father in all that he hath charged us, to drink no wine all our days,
we, our wives, our sons, nor our daughters;
nor to build houses for us to dwell in; neither have we vineyard,
nor field, nor seed:
but we have dwelt in tents, and have obeyed, and done according to
all that Jonadab our father commanded us.
But it came to pass, when Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon came up
into the land, that we said, Come, and let us go to Jerusalem for
fear of the army of the Chaldeans, and for fear of the army of the
Syrians: so we dwell at Jerusalem.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1693 Jeremiah 35
¶ Then came the word of the Lord unto Jeremiah, saying,
Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Go and tell the
men of Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, Will ye not receive
instruction to hearken to my words? saith the Lord.
The words of Jonadab the son of Rechab, that he commanded his
sons not to drink wine, are performed; for unto this day they drink
none, but obey their father’s commandment: notwithstanding I
have spoken unto you, rising early and speaking; but ye hearkened
not unto me.
I have sent also unto you all my servants the prophets, rising up
early and sending them, saying, Return ye now every man from his
evil way, and amend your doings, and go not after other gods to
serve them, and ye shall dwell in the land which I have given to you
and to your fathers: but ye have not inclined your ear, nor
hearkened unto me.
Because the sons of Jonadab the son of Rechab have performed the
commandment of their father, which he commanded them; but
this people hath not hearkened unto me:
therefore thus saith the Lord God of hosts, the God of Israel;
Behold, I will bring upon Judah and upon all the inhabitants of
Jerusalem all the evil that I have pronounced against them: because
I have spoken unto them, but they have not heard; and I have
called unto them, but they have not answered.
¶ And Jeremiah said unto the house of the Rechabites, Thus saith
the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Because ye have obeyed the
commandment of Jonadab your father, and kept all his precepts,
and done according unto all that he hath commanded you;
therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Jonadab
the son of Rechab shall not want a man to stand before me for ever.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1694 Jeremiah 36
36
The Burning of the Roll
And it came to pass in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of
Josiah king of Judah, that this word came unto Jeremiah from the
Lord, saying,
Take thee a roll of a book, and write therein all the words that I
have spoken unto thee against Israel, and against Judah, and
against all the nations, from the day I spake unto thee, from the
days of Josiah, even unto this day.
It may be that the house of Judah will hear all the evil which I
purpose to do unto them; that they may return every man from his
evil way; that I may forgive their iniquity and their sin.
¶ Then Jeremiah called Baruch the son of Neriah: and Baruch
wrote from the mouth of Jeremiah all the words of the Lord,
which he had spoken unto him, upon a roll of a book.
And Jeremiah commanded Baruch, saying, I am shut up; I cannot
go into the house of the Lord:
therefore go thou, and read in the roll, which thou hast written
from my mouth, the words of the Lord in the ears of the people in
the Lord’s house upon the fasting day: and also thou shalt read
them in the ears of all Judah that come out of their cities.
It may be they will present their supplication before the Lord, and
will return every one from his evil way: for great is the anger and
the fury that the Lord hath pronounced against this people.
And Baruch the son of Neriah did according to all that Jeremiah the
prophet commanded him, reading in the book the words of the
Lord in the Lord’s house.
¶ And it came to pass in the fifth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah
king of Judah, in the ninth month, that they proclaimed a fast
before the Lord to all the people in Jerusalem, and to all the
people that came from the cities of Judah unto Jerusalem.
Then read Baruch in the book the words of Jeremiah in the house
of the Lord, in the chamber of Gemariah the son of Shaphan the
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1695 Jeremiah 36
scribe, in the higher court, at the entry of the new gate of the
Lord’s house, in the ears of all the people.
¶ When Michaiah the son of Gemariah, the son of Shaphan, had
heard out of the book all the words of the Lord,
then he went down into the king’s house, into the scribe’s
chamber: and, lo, all the princes sat there, even Elishama the scribe,
and Delaiah the son of Shemaiah, and Elnathan the son of Achbor,
and Gemariah the son of Shaphan, and Zedekiah the son of
Hananiah, and all the princes.
Then Michaiah declared unto them all the words that he had heard,
when Baruch read the book in the ears of the people.
Therefore all the princes sent Jehudi the son of Nethaniah, the son
of Shelemiah, the son of Cushi, unto Baruch, saying, Take in thine
hand the roll wherein thou hast read in the ears of the people, and
come. So Baruch the son of Neriah took the roll in his hand, and
came unto them.
And they said unto him, Sit down now, and read it in our ears. So
Baruch read it in their ears.
Now it came to pass, when they had heard all the words, they were
afraid both one and other, and said unto Baruch, We will surely tell
the king of all these words.
And they asked Baruch, saying, Tell us now, how didst thou write
all these words at his mouth?
Then Baruch answered them, He pronounced all these words unto
me with his mouth, and I wrote them with ink in the book.
Then said the princes unto Baruch, Go, hide thee, thou and
Jeremiah; and let no man know where ye be.
¶ And they went in to the king into the court, but they laid up the
roll in the chamber of Elishama the scribe, and told all the words in
the ears of the king.
So the king sent Jehudi to fetch the roll; and he took it out of
Elishama the scribe’s chamber. And Jehudi read it in the ears of the
king, and in the ears of all the princes which stood beside the king.
Now the king sat in the winter house in the ninth month: and there
was a fire on the hearth burning before him.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1696 Jeremiah 36
And it came to pass, that when Jehudi had read three or four leaves,
he cut it with the penknife, and cast it into the fire that was on the
hearth, until all the roll was consumed in the fire that was on the
hearth.
Yet they were not afraid, nor rent their garments, neither the king,
nor any of his servants that heard all these words.
Nevertheless Elnathan and Delaiah and Gemariah had made
intercession to the king that he would not burn the roll; but he
would not hear them.
But the king commanded Jerahmeel the son of Hammelech, and
Seraiah the son of Azriel, and Shelemiah the son of Abdeel, to take
Baruch the scribe and Jeremiah the prophet: but the Lord hid
them.
¶ Then the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah, after that the king
had burned the roll, and the words which Baruch wrote at the
mouth of Jeremiah, saying,
Take thee again another roll, and write in it all the former words
that were in the first roll, which Jehoiakim the king of Judah hath
burned.
And thou shalt say to Jehoiakim king of Judah, Thus saith the
Lord; Thou hast burned this roll, saying, Why hast thou written
therein, saying, The king of Babylon shall certainly come and
destroy this land, and shall cause to cease from thence man and
beast?
Therefore thus saith the Lord of Jehoiakim king of Judah; He shall
have none to sit upon the throne of David: and his dead body shall
be cast out in the day to the heat, and in the night to the frost.
And I will punish him and his seed and his servants for their
iniquity; and I will bring upon them, and upon the inhabitants of
Jerusalem, and upon the men of Judah, all the evil that I have
pronounced against them; but they hearkened not.
¶ Then took Jeremiah another roll, and gave it to Baruch the scribe,
the son of Neriah; who wrote therein from the mouth of Jeremiah
all the words of the book which Jehoiakim king of Judah had
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1697 Jeremiah 37
burned in the fire: and there were added besides unto them many
like words.
37
Jeremiah Imprisoned
And king Zedekiah the son of Josiah reigned instead of Coniah the
son of Jehoiakim, whom Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon made
king in the land of Judah.
But neither he, nor his servants, nor the people of the land, did
hearken unto the words of the Lord, which he spake by the
prophet Jeremiah.
¶ And Zedekiah the king sent Jehucal the son of Shelemiah and
Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah the priest to the prophet Jeremiah,
saying, Pray now unto the Lord our God for us.
Now Jeremiah came in and went out among the people: for they
had not put him into prison.
Then Pharaoh’s army was come forth out of Egypt: and when the
Chaldeans that besieged Jerusalem heard tidings of them, they
departed from Jerusalem.
¶ Then came the word of the Lord unto the prophet Jeremiah,
saying,
Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel; Thus shall ye say to the
king of Judah, that sent you unto me to inquire of me; Behold,
Pharaoh’s army, which is come forth to help you, shall return to
Egypt into their own land.
And the Chaldeans shall come again, and fight against this city, and
take it, and burn it with fire.
Thus saith the Lord; Deceive not yourselves, saying, The
Chaldeans shall surely depart from us: for they shall not depart.
For though ye had smitten the whole army of the Chaldeans that
fight against you, and there remained but wounded men among
them, yet should they rise up every man in his tent, and burn this
city with fire.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1698 Jeremiah 37
¶ And it came to pass, that when the army of the Chaldeans was
broken up from Jerusalem for fear of Pharaoh’s army,
then Jeremiah went forth out of Jerusalem to go into the land of
Benjamin, to separate himself thence in the midst of the people.
And when he was in the gate of Benjamin, a captain of the ward
was there, whose name was Irijah, the son of Shelemiah, the son of
Hananiah; and he took Jeremiah the prophet, saying, Thou fallest
away to the Chaldeans.
Then said Jeremiah, It is false; I fall not away to the Chaldeans. But
he hearkened not to him: so Irijah took Jeremiah, and brought him
to the princes.
Wherefore the princes were wroth with Jeremiah, and smote him,
and put him in prison in the house of Jonathan the scribe; for they
had made that the prison.
¶ When Jeremiah was entered into the dungeon, and into the
cabins, and Jeremiah had remained there many days;
then Zedekiah the king sent, and took him out; and the king asked
him secretly in his house, and said, Is there any word from the
Lord? And Jeremiah said, There is: for, said he, thou shalt be
delivered into the hand of the king of Babylon.
Moreover Jeremiah said unto king Zedekiah, What have I offended
against thee, or against thy servants, or against this people, that ye
have put me in prison?
Where are now your prophets which prophesied unto you, saying,
The king of Babylon shall not come against you, nor against this
land?
Therefore hear now, I pray thee, O my lord the king: let my
supplication, I pray thee, be accepted before thee; that thou cause
me not to return to the house of Jonathan the scribe, lest I die
there.
Then Zedekiah the king commanded that they should commit
Jeremiah into the court of the prison, and that they should give
him daily a piece of bread out of the bakers’ street, until all the
bread in the city were spent. Thus Jeremiah remained in the court
of the prison.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1699 Jeremiah 38
38
Jeremiah Rescued from the Dungeon
Then Shephatiah the son of Mattan, and Gedaliah the son of
Pashur, and Jucal the son of Shelemiah, and Pashur the son of
Malchiah, heard the words that Jeremiah had spoken unto all the
people, saying,
Thus saith the Lord, He that remaineth in this city shall die by the
sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence: but he that goeth forth
to the Chaldeans shall live; for he shall have his life for a prey, and
shall live.
Thus saith the Lord, This city shall surely be given into the hand
of the king of Babylon’s army, which shall take it.
Therefore the princes said unto the king, We beseech thee, let this
man be put to death: for thus he weakeneth the hands of the men
of war that remain in this city, and the hands of all the people, in
speaking such words unto them: for this man seeketh not the
welfare of this people, but the hurt.
Then Zedekiah the king said, Behold, he is in your hand: for the
king is not he that can do any thing against you.
Then took they Jeremiah, and cast him into the dungeon of
Malchiah the son of Hammelech, that was in the court of the
prison: and they let down Jeremiah with cords. And in the
dungeon there was no water, but mire: so Jeremiah sunk in the
mire.
¶ Now when Ebed-melech the Ethiopian, one of the eunuchs
which was in the king’s house, heard that they had put Jeremiah in
the dungeon; the king then sitting in the gate of Benjamin;
Ebed-melech went forth out of the king’s house, and spake to the
king, saying,
My lord the king, these men have done evil in all that they have
done to Jeremiah the prophet, whom they have cast into the
dungeon; and he is like to die for hunger in the place where he is:
for there is no more bread in the city.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1700 Jeremiah 38
Then the king commanded Ebed-melech the Ethiopian, saying,
Take from hence thirty men with thee, and take up Jeremiah the
prophet out of the dungeon, before he die.
So Ebed-melech took the men with him, and went into the house
of the king under the treasury, and took thence old cast clouts and
old rotten rags, and let them down by cords into the dungeon to
Jeremiah.
And Ebed-melech the Ethiopian said unto Jeremiah, Put now these
old cast clouts and rotten rags under thine armholes under the
cords. And Jeremiah did so.
So they drew up Jeremiah with cords, and took him up out of the
dungeon: and Jeremiah remained in the court of the prison.
Zedekiah Seeks Counsel from Jeremiah
¶ Then Zedekiah the king sent, and took Jeremiah the prophet
unto him into the third entry that is in the house of the Lord: and
the king said unto Jeremiah, I will ask thee a thing; hide nothing
from me.
Then Jeremiah said unto Zedekiah, If I declare it unto thee, wilt
thou not surely put me to death? and if I give thee counsel, wilt
thou not hearken unto me?
So Zedekiah the king sware secretly unto Jeremiah, saying, As the
Lord liveth, that made us this soul, I will not put thee to death,
neither will I give thee into the hand of these men that seek thy
life.
¶ Then said Jeremiah unto Zedekiah, Thus saith the Lord, the God
of hosts, the God of Israel; If thou wilt assuredly go forth unto the
king of Babylon’s princes, then thy soul shall live, and this city shall
not be burned with fire; and thou shalt live, and thine house:
but if thou wilt not go forth to the king of Babylon’s princes, then
shall this city be given into the hand of the Chaldeans, and they
shall burn it with fire, and thou shalt not escape out of their hand.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1701 Jeremiah 38
And Zedekiah the king said unto Jeremiah, I am afraid of the Jews
that are fallen to the Chaldeans, lest they deliver me into their
hand, and they mock me.
But Jeremiah said, They shall not deliver thee. Obey, I beseech thee,
the voice of the Lord, which I speak unto thee: so it shall be well
unto thee, and thy soul shall live.
But if thou refuse to go forth, this is the word that the Lord hath
showed me:
And, behold, all the women that are left in the king of Judah’s
house shall be brought forth to the king of Babylon’s princes, and
those women shall say, Thy friends have set thee on, and have
prevailed against thee: thy feet are sunk in the mire, and they are
turned away back.
So they shall bring out all thy wives and thy children to the
Chaldeans: and thou shalt not escape out of their hand, but shalt be
taken by the hand of the king of Babylon: and thou shalt cause this
city to be burned with fire.
¶ Then said Zedekiah unto Jeremiah, Let no man know of these
words, and thou shalt not die.
But if the princes hear that I have talked with thee, and they come
unto thee, and say unto thee, Declare unto us now what thou hast
said unto the king, hide it not from us, and we will not put thee to
death; also what the king said unto thee:
Then thou shalt say unto them, I presented my supplication before
the king, that he would not cause me to return to Jonathan’s house,
to die there.
Then came all the princes unto Jeremiah, and asked him: and he
told them, according to all these words that the king had
commanded. So they left off speaking with him; for the matter was
not perceived.
So Jeremiah abode in the court of the prison until the day that
Jerusalem was taken: and he was there when Jerusalem was taken.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1702 Jeremiah 39
39
The Fall of Jerusalem
In the ninth year of Zedekiah king of Judah, in the tenth month,
came Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon and all his army against
Jerusalem, and they besieged it.
And in the eleventh year of Zedekiah, in the fourth month, the
ninth day of the month, the city was broken up.
And all the princes of the king of Babylon came in, and sat in the
middle gate, even Nergal-sharezer, Samgar-nebo, Sarsechim, Rabsaris,
Nergal-sharezer, Rab-mag, with all the residue of the princes
of the king of Babylon.
And it came to pass, that when Zedekiah the king of Judah saw
them, and all the men of war, then they fled, and went forth out of
the city by night, by the way of the king’s garden, by the gate
betwixt the two walls: and he went out the way of the plain.
But the Chaldeans’ army pursued after them, and overtook
Zedekiah in the plains of Jericho: and when they had taken him,
they brought him up to Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon to Riblah
in the land of Hamath, where he gave judgment upon him.
Then the king of Babylon slew the sons of Zedekiah in Riblah
before his eyes: also the king of Babylon slew all the nobles of
Judah.
Moreover he put out Zedekiah’s eyes, and bound him with chains,
to carry him to Babylon.
And the Chaldeans burned the king’s house, and the houses of the
people, with fire, and brake down the walls of Jerusalem.
Then Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard carried away captive
into Babylon the remnant of the people that remained in the city,
and those that fell away, that fell to him, with the rest of the people
that remained.
But Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard left of the poor of the
people, which had nothing, in the land of Judah, and gave them
vineyards and fields at the same time.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1703 Jeremiah 40
Nebuchadrezzar’s Care for Jeremiah
¶ Now Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon gave charge concerning
Jeremiah to Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard, saying,
Take him, and look well to him, and do him no harm; but do unto
him even as he shall say unto thee.
So Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard sent, and Nebushasban,
Rab-saris, and Nergal-sharezer, Rab-mag, and all the king of
Babylon’s princes;
even they sent, and took Jeremiah out of the court of the prison,
and committed him unto Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of
Shaphan, that he should carry him home: so he dwelt among the
people.
Ebed-melech Assured of Deliverance
¶ Now the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah, while he was
shut up in the court of the prison, saying,
Go and speak to Ebed-melech the Ethiopian, saying, Thus saith the
Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will bring my words
upon this city for evil, and not for good; and they shall be
accomplished in that day before thee.
But I will deliver thee in that day, saith the Lord; and thou shalt
not be given into the hand of the men of whom thou art afraid.
For I will surely deliver thee, and thou shalt not fall by the sword,
but thy life shall be for a prey unto thee; because thou hast put thy
trust in me, saith the Lord.
40
Jeremiah and the Remnant with Gedaliah
The word which came to Jeremiah from the Lord, after that
Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard had let him go from Ramah,
when he had taken him being bound in chains among all that were
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
1704 Jeremiah 40
carried away captive of Jerusalem and Judah, which were carried
away captive unto Babylon.
And the captain of the guard took Jeremiah, and said unto him,
The Lord thy God hath pronounced this evil upon this place.
Now the Lord hath brought it, and done according as he hath said:
because ye have sinned against the Lord, and have not obeyed his
voice, therefore this thing is come upon you.
And now, behold, I loose thee this day from the chains which were
upon thine hand. If it seem good unto thee to come with me into
Babylon, come; and I will look well unto thee: but if it seem ill
unto thee to come with me into Babylon, forbear: behold, all the
land is before thee: whither it seemeth good and convenient for
thee to go, thither go.
Now while he was not yet gone back, he said, Go back also to
Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan, whom the king of
Babylon hath made governor over the cities of Judah, and dwell
with him among the people: or go wheresoever it seemeth
convenient unto thee to go. So the captain of the guard gave him
victuals and a reward, and let him go.
Then went Jeremiah unto Gedaliah the son of Ahikam to Mizpah;
and dwelt with him among the people that were left in the land.
¶ Now when all the captains of the forces which were in the fields,
even they and their men, heard that the king of Babylon had made
Gedaliah the son of Ahikam governor in the land, and had
committed unto him men, and women, and children, and of the
poor of the land, of them that were not carried away captive to
Babylon;
then they came to Gedaliah to Mizpah, even Ishmael the son of
Nethaniah, and Johanan and Jonathan the sons of Kareah, and
Seraiah the son of Tanhumeth, and the sons of Ephai the
Netophathite, and Jezaniah the son of a Maachathite, they and
their men.
And Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan sware unto
them and to their men, saying, Fear not to serve the Chaldeans:
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1705 Jeremiah 41
dwell in the land, and serve the king of Babylon, and it shall be well
with you.
As for me, behold, I will dwell at Mizpah, to serve the Chaldeans,
which will come unto us: but ye, gather ye wine, and summer
fruits, and oil, and put them in your vessels, and dwell in your cities
that ye have taken.
Likewise when all the Jews that were in Moab, and among the
Ammonites, and in Edom, and that were in all the countries, heard
that the king of Babylon had left a remnant of Judah, and that he
had set over them Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan;
even all the Jews returned out of all places whither they were
driven, and came to the land of Judah, to Gedaliah, unto Mizpah,
and gathered wine and summer fruits very much.
Ishmael’s Conspiracy against Gedaliah
¶ Moreover Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the
forces that were in the fields, came to Gedaliah to Mizpah,
and said unto him, Dost thou certainly know that Baalis the king of
the Ammonites hath sent Ishmael the son of Nethaniah to slay
thee? But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam believed them not.
Then Johanan the son of Kareah spake to Gedaliah in Mizpah
secretly, saying, Let me go, I pray thee, and I will slay Ishmael the
son of Nethaniah, and no man shall know it: wherefore should he
slay thee, that all the Jews which are gathered unto thee should be
scattered, and the remnant in Judah perish?
But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam said unto Johanan the son of
Kareah, Thou shalt not do this thing: for thou speakest falsely of
Ishmael.
41
Now it came to pass in the seventh month, that Ishmael the son of
Nethaniah the son of Elishama, of the seed royal, and the princes of
the king, even ten men with him, came unto Gedaliah the son of
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1
1706 Jeremiah 41
Ahikam to Mizpah; and there they did eat bread together in
Mizpah.
Then arose Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and the ten men that
were with him, and smote Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of
Shaphan with the sword, and slew him, whom the king of Babylon
had made governor over the land.
Ishmael also slew all the Jews that were with him, even with
Gedaliah, at Mizpah, and the Chaldeans that were found there, and
the men of war.
¶ And it came to pass the second day after he had slain Gedaliah,
and no man knew it,
that there came certain from Shechem, from Shiloh, and from
Samaria, even fourscore men, having their beards shaven, and their
clothes rent, and having cut themselves, with offerings and incense
in their hand, to bring them to the house of the Lord.
And Ishmael the son of Nethaniah went forth from Mizpah to
meet them, weeping all along as he went: and it came to pass, as he
met them, he said unto them, Come to Gedaliah the son of
Ahikam.
And it was so, when they came into the midst of the city, that
Ishmael the son of Nethaniah slew them, and cast them into the
midst of the pit, he, and the men that were with him.
But ten men were found among them that said unto Ishmael, Slay
us not: for we have treasures in the field, of wheat, and of barley,
and of oil, and of honey. So he forbare, and slew them not among
their brethren.
¶ Now the pit wherein Ishmael had cast all the dead bodies of the
men, whom he had slain because of Gedaliah, was it which Asa the
king had made for fear of Baasha king of Israel: and Ishmael the son
of Nethaniah filled it with them that were slain.
Then Ishmael carried away captive all the residue of the people that
were in Mizpah, even the king’s daughters, and all the people that
remained in Mizpah, whom Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard
had committed to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam: and Ishmael the
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1707 Jeremiah 42
son of Nethaniah carried them away captive, and departed to go
over to the Ammonites.
¶ But when Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the
forces that were with him, heard of all the evil that Ishmael the son
of Nethaniah had done,
then they took all the men, and went to fight with Ishmael the son
of Nethaniah, and found him by the great waters that are in
Gibeon.
Now it came to pass, that when all the people which were with
Ishmael saw Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the
forces that were with him, then they were glad.
So all the people that Ishmael had carried away captive from
Mizpah cast about and returned, and went unto Johanan the son of
Kareah.
But Ishmael the son of Nethaniah escaped from Johanan with eight
men, and went to the Ammonites.
Then took Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the
forces that were with him, all the remnant of the people whom he
had recovered from Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, from Mizpah,
after that he had slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, even mighty
men of war, and the women, and the children, and the eunuchs,
whom he had brought again from Gibeon:
and they departed, and dwelt in the habitation of Chimham, which
is by Bethlehem, to go to enter into Egypt,
because of the Chaldeans: for they were afraid of them, because
Ishmael the son of Nethaniah had slain Gedaliah the son of
Ahikam, whom the king of Babylon made governor in the land.
42
Jeremiah’s Message to Johanan
Then all the captains of the forces, and Johanan the son of Kareah,
and Jezaniah the son of Hoshaiah, and all the people from the least
even unto the greatest, came near,
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
1708 Jeremiah 42
and said unto Jeremiah the prophet, Let, we beseech thee, our
supplication be accepted before thee, and pray for us unto the
Lord thy God, even for all this remnant; (for we are left but a few of
many, as thine eyes do behold us:)
that the Lord thy God may show us the way wherein we may
walk, and the thing that we may do.
Then Jeremiah the prophet said unto them, I have heard you;
behold, I will pray unto the Lord your God according to your
words; and it shall come to pass, that whatsoever thing the Lord
shall answer you, I will declare it unto you; I will keep nothing back
from you.
Then they said to Jeremiah, The Lord be a true and faithful
witness between us, if we do not even according to all things for the
which the Lord thy God shall send thee to us.
Whether it be good, or whether it be evil, we will obey the voice of
the Lord our God, to whom we send thee; that it may be well with
us, when we obey the voice of the Lord our God.
¶ And it came to pass after ten days, that the word of the Lord
came unto Jeremiah.
Then called he Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of
the forces which were with him, and all the people from the least
even to the greatest,
and said unto them, Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, unto
whom ye sent me to present your supplication before him;
If ye will still abide in this land, then will I build you, and not pull
you down; and I will plant you, and not pluck you up: for I repent
me of the evil that I have done unto you.
Be not afraid of the king of Babylon, of whom ye are afraid; be not
afraid of him, saith the Lord: for I am with you to save you, and to
deliver you from his hand.
And I will show mercies unto you, that he may have mercy upon
you, and cause you to return to your own land.
But if ye say, We will not dwell in this land, neither obey the voice
of the Lord your God,
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1709 Jeremiah 42
saying, No; but we will go into the land of Egypt, where we shall
see no war, nor hear the sound of the trumpet, nor have hunger of
bread; and there will we dwell:
and now therefore hear the word of the Lord, ye remnant of
Judah; Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; If ye wholly
set your faces to enter into Egypt, and go to sojourn there;
then it shall come to pass, that the sword, which ye feared, shall
overtake you there in the land of Egypt; and the famine, whereof
ye were afraid, shall follow close after you there in Egypt; and there
ye shall die.
So shall it be with all the men that set their faces to go into Egypt to
sojourn there; they shall die by the sword, by the famine, and by
the pestilence: and none of them shall remain or escape from the
evil that I will bring upon them.
¶ For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; As mine anger
and my fury hath been poured forth upon the inhabitants of
Jerusalem; so shall my fury be poured forth upon you, when ye
shall enter into Egypt: and ye shall be an execration, and an
astonishment, and a curse, and a reproach; and ye shall see this
place no more.
The Lord hath said concerning you, O ye remnant of Judah; Go ye
not into Egypt: know certainly that I have admonished you this
day.
For ye dissembled in your hearts, when ye sent me unto the Lord
your God, saying, Pray for us unto the Lord our God; and
according unto all that the Lord our God shall say, so declare unto
us, and we will do it.
And now I have this day declared it to you; but ye have not obeyed
the voice of the Lord your God, nor any thing for the which he
hath sent me unto you.
Now therefore know certainly that ye shall die by the sword, by the
famine, and by the pestilence, in the place whither ye desire to go
and to sojourn.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1710 Jeremiah 43
43
The Migration to Egypt
And it came to pass, that when Jeremiah had made an end of
speaking unto all the people all the words of the Lord their God,
for which the Lord their God had sent him to them, even all these
words,
then spake Azariah the son of Hoshaiah, and Johanan the son of
Kareah, and all the proud men, saying unto Jeremiah, Thou
speakest falsely: the Lord our God hath not sent thee to say, Go
not into Egypt to sojourn there:
but Baruch the son of Neriah setteth thee on against us, for to
deliver us into the hand of the Chaldeans, that they might put us to
death, and carry us away captives into Babylon.
So Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces, and
all the people, obeyed not the voice of the Lord, to dwell in the
land of Judah.
But Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces,
took all the remnant of Judah, that were returned from all nations,
whither they had been driven, to dwell in the land of Judah;
even men, and women, and children, and the king’s daughters, and
every person that Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard had left
with Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and
Jeremiah the prophet, and Baruch the son of Neriah.
So they came into the land of Egypt: for they obeyed not the voice
of the Lord: thus came they even to Tahpanhes.
¶ Then came the word of the Lord unto Jeremiah in Tahpanhes,
saying,
Take great stones in thine hand, and hide them in the clay in the
brickkiln, which is at the entry of Pharaoh’s house in Tahpanhes, in
the sight of the men of Judah;
and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel;
Behold, I will send and take Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1711 Jeremiah 44
my servant, and will set his throne upon these stones that I have
hid; and he shall spread his royal pavilion over them.
And when he cometh, he shall smite the land of Egypt, and deliver
such as are for death to death; and such as are for captivity to
captivity; and such as are for the sword to the sword.
And I will kindle a fire in the houses of the gods of Egypt; and he
shall burn them, and carry them away captives: and he shall array
himself with the land of Egypt, as a shepherd putteth on his
garment; and he shall go forth from thence in peace.
He shall break also the images of Beth-shemesh [the house of the
sun], that is in the land of Egypt; and the houses of the gods of the
Egyptians shall he burn with fire.
44
Jeremiah Prophesies to the Jews in Egypt
The word that came to Jeremiah concerning all the Jews which
dwell in the land of Egypt, which dwell at Migdol, and at
Tahpanhes, and at Noph, and in the country of Pathros, saying,
Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Ye have seen all the
evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem, and upon all the cities of
Judah; and, behold, this day they are a desolation, and no man
dwelleth therein;
because of their wickedness which they have committed to provoke
me to anger, in that they went to burn incense, and to serve other
gods, whom they knew not, neither they, ye, nor your fathers.
Howbeit I sent unto you all my servants the prophets, rising early
and sending them, saying, Oh, do not this abominable thing that I
hate.
But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear to turn from their
wickedness, to burn no incense unto other gods.
Wherefore my fury and mine anger was poured forth, and was
kindled in the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem; and
they are wasted and desolate, as at this day.
11
12
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
1712 Jeremiah 44
Therefore now thus saith the Lord, the God of hosts, the God of
Israel; Wherefore commit ye this great evil against your souls, to cut
off from you man and woman, child and suckling, out of Judah, to
leave you none to remain;
in that ye provoke me unto wrath with the works of your hands,
burning incense unto other gods in the land of Egypt, whither ye
be gone to dwell, that ye might cut yourselves off, and that ye might
be a curse and a reproach among all the nations of the earth?
Have ye forgotten the wickedness of your fathers, and the
wickedness of the kings of Judah, and the wickedness of their
wives, and your own wickedness, and the wickedness of your wives,
which they have committed in the land of Judah, and in the streets
of Jerusalem?
They are not humbled even unto this day, neither have they feared,
nor walked in my law, nor in my statutes, that I set before you and
before your fathers.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold,
I will set my face against you for evil, and to cut off all Judah.
And I will take the remnant of Judah, that have set their faces to go
into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, and they shall all be
consumed, and fall in the land of Egypt; they shall even be
consumed by the sword and by the famine: they shall die, from the
least even unto the greatest, by the sword and by the famine: and
they shall be an execration, and an astonishment, and a curse, and a
reproach.
For I will punish them that dwell in the land of Egypt, as I have
punished Jerusalem, by the sword, by the famine, and by the
pestilence:
so that none of the remnant of Judah, which are gone into the land
of Egypt to sojourn there, shall escape or remain, that they should
return into the land of Judah, to the which they have a desire to
return to dwell there: for none shall return but such as shall escape.
¶ Then all the men which knew that their wives had burned
incense unto other gods, and all the women that stood by, a great
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1713 Jeremiah 44
multitude, even all the people that dwelt in the land of Egypt, in
Pathros, answered Jeremiah, saying,
As for the word that thou hast spoken unto us in the name of the
Lord, we will not hearken unto thee.
But we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our
own mouth, to burn incense unto the queen of heaven, and to pour
out drink offerings unto her, as we have done, we, and our fathers,
our kings, and our princes, in the cities of Judah, and in the streets
of Jerusalem: for then had we plenty of victuals, and were well, and
saw no evil.
But since we left off to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to
pour out drink offerings unto her, we have wanted all things, and
have been consumed by the sword and by the famine.
And when we burned incense to the queen of heaven, and poured
out drink offerings unto her, did we make her cakes to worship her,
and pour out drink offerings unto her, without our men?
¶ Then Jeremiah said unto all the people, to the men, and to the
women, and to all the people which had given him that answer,
saying,
The incense that ye burned in the cities of Judah, and in the streets
of Jerusalem, ye and your fathers, your kings and your princes, and
the people of the land, did not the Lord remember them, and
came it not into his mind?
so that the Lord could no longer bear, because of the evil of your
doings, and because of the abominations which ye have committed;
therefore is your land a desolation, and an astonishment, and a
curse, without an inhabitant, as at this day.
Because ye have burned incense, and because ye have sinned
against the Lord, and have not obeyed the voice of the Lord, nor
walked in his law, nor in his statutes, nor in his testimonies;
therefore this evil is happened unto you, as at this day.
¶ Moreover Jeremiah said unto all the people, and to all the
women, Hear the word of the Lord, all Judah that are in the land
of Egypt:
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1714 Jeremiah 45
Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, saying; Ye and your
wives have both spoken with your mouths, and fulfilled with your
hand, saying, We will surely perform our vows that we have
vowed, to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out
drink offerings unto her: ye will surely accomplish your vows, and
surely perform your vows.
Therefore hear ye the word of the Lord, all Judah that dwell in the
land of Egypt; Behold, I have sworn by my great name, saith the
Lord, that my name shall no more be named in the mouth of any
man of Judah in all the land of Egypt, saying, The Lord God liveth.
Behold, I will watch over them for evil, and not for good: and all
the men of Judah that are in the land of Egypt shall be consumed by
the sword and by the famine, until there be an end of them.
Yet a small number that escape the sword shall return out of the
land of Egypt into the land of Judah; and all the remnant of Judah,
that are gone into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, shall know
whose words shall stand, mine, or theirs.
And this shall be a sign unto you, saith the Lord, that I will punish
you in this place, that ye may know that my words shall surely
stand against you for evil:
Thus saith the Lord; Behold, I will give Pharaoh-hophra king of
Egypt into the hand of his enemies, and into the hand of them that
seek his life; as I gave Zedekiah king of Judah into the hand of
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, his enemy, and that sought his
life.
45
Jeremiah’s Message to Baruch
The word that Jeremiah the prophet spake unto Baruch the son of
Neriah, when he had written these words in a book at the mouth of
Jeremiah, in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of
Judah, saying,
Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel, unto thee, O Baruch;
25
26
27
28
29
30
1
2
1715 Jeremiah 46
Thou didst say, Woe is me now! for the Lord hath added grief to
my sorrow; I fainted in my sighing, and I find no rest.
Thus shalt thou say unto him, The Lord saith thus; Behold, that
which I have built will I break down, and that which I have planted
I will pluck up, even this whole land.
And seekest thou great things for thyself? seek them not: for,
behold, I will bring evil upon all flesh, saith the Lord: but thy life
will I give unto thee for a prey in all places whither thou goest.
46
Prophecies concerning Egypt
The word of the Lord which came to Jeremiah the prophet against
the Gentiles;
against Egypt, against the army of Pharaoh-necho king of Egypt,
which was by the river Euphrates in Carchemish, which
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon smote in the fourth year of
Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah.
¶ Order ye the buckler and shield, and draw near to battle.
Harness the horses; and get up, ye horsemen, and stand forth with
your helmets; furbish the spears, and put on the brigandines.
Wherefore have I seen them dismayed and turned away back? and
their mighty ones are beaten down, and are fled apace, and look
not back: for fear was round about, saith the Lord.
Let not the swift flee away, nor the mighty man escape; they shall
stumble, and fall toward the north by the river Euphrates.
¶ Who is this that cometh up as a flood, whose waters are moved as
the rivers?
Egypt riseth up like a flood, and his waters are moved like the
rivers; and he saith, I will go up, and will cover the earth; I will
destroy the city and the inhabitants thereof.
Come up, ye horses; and rage, ye chariots; and let the mighty men
come forth; the Ethiopians and the Libyans, that handle the shield;
and the Lydians, that handle and bend the bow.
3
4
5
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1716 Jeremiah 46
For this is the day of the Lord God of hosts, a day of vengeance,
that he may avenge him of his adversaries: and the sword shall
devour, and it shall be satiate and made drunk with their blood: for
the Lord God of hosts hath a sacrifice in the north country by the
river Euphrates.
Go up into Gilead, and take balm, O virgin, the daughter of Egypt:
in vain shalt thou use many medicines; for thou shalt not be cured.
The nations have heard of thy shame, and thy cry hath filled the
land: for the mighty man hath stumbled against the mighty, and
they are fallen both together.
¶ The word that the Lord spake to Jeremiah the prophet, how
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon should come and smite the land of
Egypt.
¶ Declare ye in Egypt, and publish in Migdol, and publish in Noph
and in Tahpanhes: say ye, Stand fast, and prepare thee; for the
sword shall devour round about thee.
Why are thy valiant men swept away? they stood not, because the
Lord did drive them.
He made many to fall, yea, one fell upon another: and they said,
Arise, and let us go again to our own people, and to the land of our
nativity, from the oppressing sword.
They did cry there, Pharaoh king of Egypt is but a noise; he hath
passed the time appointed.
¶ As I live, saith the King, whose name is The Lord of hosts, Surely
as Tabor is among the mountains, and as Carmel by the sea, so shall
he come.
O thou daughter dwelling in Egypt, furnish thyself to go into
captivity: for Noph shall be waste and desolate without an
inhabitant.
Egypt is like a very fair heifer, but destruction cometh; it cometh out
of the north.
Also her hired men are in the midst of her like fatted bullocks; for
they also are turned back, and are fled away together: they did not
stand, because the day of their calamity was come upon them, and
the time of their visitation.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1717 Jeremiah 47
The voice thereof shall go like a serpent; for they shall march with
an army, and come against her with axes, as hewers of wood.
They shall cut down her forest, saith the Lord, though it cannot be
searched; because they are more than the grasshoppers, and are
innumerable.
The daughter of Egypt shall be confounded; she shall be delivered
into the hand of the people of the north.
¶ The Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, saith; Behold, I will punish
the multitude of No, and Pharaoh, and Egypt, with their gods, and
their kings; even Pharaoh, and all them that trust in him:
and I will deliver them into the hand of those that seek their lives,
and into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, and into the
hand of his servants: and afterward it shall be inhabited, as in the
days of old, saith the Lord.
¶ But fear not thou, O my servant Jacob, and be not dismayed, O
Israel: for, behold, I will save thee from afar off, and thy seed from
the land of their captivity; and Jacob shall return, and be in rest and
at ease, and none shall make him afraid.
Fear thou not, O Jacob my servant, saith the Lord: for I am with
thee; for I will make a full end of all the nations whither I have
driven thee: but I will not make a full end of thee, but correct thee
in measure; yet will I not leave thee wholly unpunished.
47
The Prophecy concerning the Philistines
The word of the Lord that came to Jeremiah the prophet against
the Philistines, before that Pharaoh smote Gaza.
¶ Thus saith the Lord; Behold, waters rise up out of the north, and
shall be an overflowing flood, and shall overflow the land, and all
that is therein; the city, and them that dwell therein: then the men
shall cry, and all the inhabitants of the land shall howl.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
1718 Jeremiah 48
At the noise of the stamping of the hoofs of his strong horses, at the
rushing of his chariots, and at the rumbling of his wheels, the
fathers shall not look back to their children for feebleness of hands;
because of the day that cometh to spoil all the Philistines, and to cut
off from Tyrus and Zidon every helper that remaineth: for the
Lord will spoil the Philistines, the remnant of the country of
Caphtor.
Baldness is come upon Gaza; Ashkelon is cut off with the remnant
of their valley: how long wilt thou cut thyself?
O thou sword of the Lord, how long will it be ere thou be quiet?
put up thyself into thy scabbard, rest, and be still.
How can it be quiet, seeing the Lord hath given it a charge against
Ashkelon, and against the seashore? there hath he appointed it.
48
The Prophecy concerning Moab
Against Moab thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Woe
unto Nebo! for it is spoiled: Kiriathaim is confounded and taken:
Misgab is confounded and dismayed.
There shall be no more praise of Moab: in Heshbon they have
devised evil against it; come, and let us cut it off from being a
nation. Also thou shalt be cut down, O Madmen; the sword shall
pursue thee.
A voice of crying shall be from Horonaim, spoiling and great
destruction.
Moab is destroyed; her little ones have caused a cry to be heard.
For in the going up of Luhith continual weeping shall go up; for in
the going down of Horonaim the enemies have heard a cry of
destruction.
Flee, save your lives, and be like the heath in the wilderness.
For because thou hast trusted in thy works and in thy treasures,
thou shalt also be taken: and Chemosh shall go forth into captivity
with his priests and his princes together.
3
4
5
6
7
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1719 Jeremiah 48
And the spoiler shall come upon every city, and no city shall escape:
the valley also shall perish, and the plain shall be destroyed, as the
Lord hath spoken.
Give wings unto Moab, that it may flee and get away: for the cities
thereof shall be desolate, without any to dwell therein.
¶ Cursed be he that doeth the work of the Lord deceitfully, and
cursed be he that keepeth back his sword from blood.
¶ Moab hath been at ease from his youth, and he hath settled on his
lees, and hath not been emptied from vessel to vessel, neither hath
he gone into captivity: therefore his taste remained in him, and his
scent is not changed.
Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will send
unto him wanderers, that shall cause him to wander, and shall
empty his vessels, and break their bottles.
And Moab shall be ashamed of Chemosh, as the house of Israel was
ashamed of Beth-el their confidence.
¶ How say ye, We are mighty and strong men for the war?
Moab is spoiled, and gone up out of her cities, and his chosen young
men are gone down to the slaughter, saith the King, whose name is
The Lord of hosts.
The calamity of Moab is near to come, and his affliction hasteth
fast.
All ye that are about him, bemoan him; and all ye that know his
name, say, How is the strong staff broken, and the beautiful rod!
Thou daughter that dost inhabit Dibon, come down from thy glory,
and sit in thirst; for the spoiler of Moab shall come upon thee, and
he shall destroy thy strongholds.
O inhabitant of Aroer, stand by the way, and espy; ask him that
fleeth, and her that escapeth, and say, What is done?
Moab is confounded; for it is broken down: howl and cry; tell ye it
in Arnon, that Moab is spoiled,
and judgment is come upon the plain country; upon Holon, and
upon Jahazah, and upon Mephaath,
and upon Dibon, and upon Nebo, and upon Beth-diblathaim,
and upon Kiriathaim, and upon Beth-gamul, and upon Beth-meon,
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1720 Jeremiah 48
and upon Kerioth, and upon Bozrah, and upon all the cities of the
land of Moab, far or near.
The horn of Moab is cut off, and his arm is broken, saith the Lord.
¶ Make ye him drunken; for he magnified himself against the
Lord: Moab also shall wallow in his vomit, and he also shall be in
derision.
For was not Israel a derision unto thee? was he found among
thieves? for since thou spakest of him, thou skippedst for joy.
O ye that dwell in Moab, leave the cities, and dwell in the rock, and
be like the dove that maketh her nest in the sides of the hole’s
mouth.
We have heard the pride of Moab, (he is exceeding proud,) his
loftiness, and his arrogancy, and his pride, and the haughtiness of
his heart.
I know his wrath, saith the Lord; but it shall not be so; his lies shall
not so effect it.
Therefore will I howl for Moab, and I will cry out for all Moab;
mine heart shall mourn for the men of Kir-heres.
O vine of Sibmah, I will weep for thee with the weeping of Jazer:
thy plants are gone over the sea, they reach even to the sea of Jazer:
the spoiler is fallen upon thy summer fruits and upon thy vintage.
And joy and gladness is taken from the plentiful field, and from the
land of Moab; and I have caused wine to fail from the winepresses:
none shall tread with shouting; their shouting shall be no shouting.
From the cry of Heshbon even unto Elealeh, and even unto Jahaz,
have they uttered their voice, from Zoar even unto Horonaim, as a
heifer of three years old: for the waters also of Nimrim shall be
desolate.
Moreover I will cause to cease in Moab, saith the Lord, him that
offereth in the high places, and him that burneth incense to his
gods.
Therefore mine heart shall sound for Moab like pipes, and mine
heart shall sound like pipes for the men of Kir-heres: because the
riches that he hath gotten are perished.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
1721 Jeremiah 48
¶ For every head shall be bald, and every beard clipped: upon all the
hands shall be cuttings, and upon the loins sackcloth.
There shall be lamentation generally upon all the housetops of
Moab, and in the streets thereof: for I have broken Moab like a
vessel wherein is no pleasure, saith the Lord.
They shall howl, saying, How is it broken down! how hath Moab
turned the back with shame! so shall Moab be a derision and a
dismaying to all them about him.
¶ For thus saith the Lord; Behold, he shall fly as an eagle, and
shall spread his wings over Moab.
Kerioth is taken, and the strongholds are surprised, and the mighty
men’s hearts in Moab at that day shall be as the heart of a woman in
her pangs.
And Moab shall be destroyed from being a people, because he hath
magnified himself against the Lord.
Fear, and the pit, and the snare, shall be upon thee, O inhabitant of
Moab, saith the Lord.
He that fleeth from the fear shall fall into the pit; and he that
getteth up out of the pit shall be taken in the snare: for I will bring
upon it, even upon Moab, the year of their visitation, saith the
Lord.
¶ They that fled stood under the shadow of Heshbon because of the
force: but a fire shall come forth out of Heshbon, and a flame from
the midst of Sihon, and shall devour the corner of Moab, and the
crown of the head of the tumultuous ones.
Woe be unto thee, O Moab! the people of Chemosh perisheth: for
thy sons are taken captives, and thy daughters captives.
Yet will I bring again the captivity of Moab in the latter days, saith
the Lord. Thus far is the judgment of Moab.
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
1722 Jeremiah 49
49
The Prophecy concerning the Ammonites
Concerning the Ammonites, thus saith the Lord; Hath Israel no
sons? hath he no heir? why then doth their king inherit Gad, and
his people dwell in his cities?
Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will cause
an alarm of war to be heard in Rabbah of the Ammonites; and it
shall be a desolate heap, and her daughters shall be burned with
fire: then shall Israel be heir unto them that were his heirs, saith
the Lord.
¶ Howl, O Heshbon, for Ai is spoiled: cry, ye daughters of Rabbah,
gird you with sackcloth; lament, and run to and fro by the hedges;
for their king shall go into captivity, and his priests and his princes
together.
Wherefore gloriest thou in the valleys, thy flowing valley, O
backsliding daughter? that trusted in her treasures, saying, Who
shall come unto me?
Behold, I will bring a fear upon thee, saith the Lord God of hosts,
from all those that be about thee; and ye shall be driven out every
man right forth; and none shall gather up him that wandereth.
And afterward I will bring again the captivity of the children of
Ammon, saith the Lord.
The Prophecy concerning Edom
¶ Concerning Edom, thus saith the Lord of hosts; Is wisdom no
more in Teman? is counsel perished from the prudent? is their
wisdom vanished?
Flee ye, turn back, dwell deep, O inhabitants of Dedan; for I will
bring the calamity of Esau upon him, the time that I will visit him.
If grape gatherers come to thee, would they not leave some gleaning
grapes? if thieves by night, they will destroy till they have enough.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1723 Jeremiah 49
But I have made Esau bare, I have uncovered his secret places, and
he shall not be able to hide himself: his seed is spoiled, and his
brethren, and his neighbors, and he is not.
Leave thy fatherless children, I will preserve them alive; and let thy
widows trust in me.
For thus saith the Lord; Behold, they whose judgment was not to
drink of the cup have assuredly drunken; and art thou he that shall
altogether go unpunished? thou shalt not go unpunished, but thou
shalt surely drink of it.
For I have sworn by myself, saith the Lord, that Bozrah shall
become a desolation, a reproach, a waste, and a curse; and all the
cities thereof shall be perpetual wastes.
¶ I have heard a rumor from the Lord, and an ambassador is sent
unto the heathen, saying, Gather ye together, and come against her,
and rise up to the battle.
For, lo, I will make thee small among the heathen, and despised
among men.
Thy terribleness hath deceived thee, and the pride of thine heart, O
thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, that holdest the height
of the hill: though thou shouldest make thy nest as high as the
eagle, I will bring thee down from thence, saith the Lord.
¶ Also Edom shall be a desolation: every one that goeth by it shall
be astonished, and shall hiss at all the plagues thereof.
As in the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah and the neighbor
cities thereof, saith the Lord, no man shall abide there, neither
shall a son of man dwell in it.
Behold, he shall come up like a lion from the swelling of Jordan
against the habitation of the strong: but I will suddenly make him
run away from her: and who is a chosen man, that I may appoint
over her? for who is like me? and who will appoint me the time?
and who is that shepherd that will stand before me?
Therefore hear the counsel of the Lord, that he hath taken against
Edom; and his purposes, that he hath purposed against the
inhabitants of Teman: Surely the least of the flock shall draw them
out; surely he shall make their habitations desolate with them.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1724 Jeremiah 49
The earth is moved at the noise of their fall; at the cry the noise
thereof was heard in the Red sea.
Behold, he shall come up and fly as the eagle, and spread his wings
over Bozrah: and at that day shall the heart of the mighty men of
Edom be as the heart of a woman in her pangs.
The Prophecy concerning Damascus
¶ Concerning Damascus. Hamath is confounded, and Arpad; for
they have heard evil tidings: they are faint-hearted; there is sorrow
on the sea; it cannot be quiet.
Damascus is waxed feeble, and turneth herself to flee, and fear hath
seized on her: anguish and sorrows have taken her, as a woman in
travail.
How is the city of praise not left, the city of my joy!
Therefore her young men shall fall in her streets, and all the men of
war shall be cut off in that day, saith the Lord of hosts.
And I will kindle a fire in the wall of Damascus, and it shall
consume the palaces of Ben-hadad.
The Prophecy concerning Kedar and Hazor
¶ Concerning Kedar, and concerning the kingdoms of Hazor,
which Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon shall smite, thus saith the
Lord; Arise ye, go up to Kedar, and spoil the men of the east.
Their tents and their flocks shall they take away: they shall take to
themselves their curtains, and all their vessels, and their camels;
and they shall cry unto them, Fear is on every side.
Flee, get you far off, dwell deep, O ye inhabitants of Hazor, saith
the Lord; for Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon hath taken counsel
against you, and hath conceived a purpose against you.
Arise, get you up unto the wealthy nation, that dwelleth without
care, saith the Lord, which have neither gates nor bars, which
dwell alone.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1725 Jeremiah 50
And their camels shall be a booty, and the multitude of their cattle a
spoil: and I will scatter into all winds them that are in the utmost
corners; and I will bring their calamity from all sides thereof, saith
the Lord.
And Hazor shall be a dwelling for dragons, and a desolation for
ever: there shall no man abide there, nor any son of man dwell in
it.
The Prophecy concerning Elam
¶ The word of the Lord that came to Jeremiah the prophet against
Elam in the beginning of the reign of Zedekiah king of Judah,
saying,
¶ Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Behold, I will break the bow of
Elam, the chief of their might.
And upon Elam will I bring the four winds from the four quarters
of heaven, and will scatter them toward all those winds; and there
shall be no nation whither the outcasts of Elam shall not come.
For I will cause Elam to be dismayed before their enemies, and
before them that seek their life: and I will bring evil upon them,
even my fierce anger, saith the Lord; and I will send the sword
after them, till I have consumed them:
and I will set my throne in Elam, and will destroy from thence the
king and the princes, saith the Lord.
¶ But it shall come to pass in the latter days, that I will bring again
the captivity of Elam, saith the Lord.
50
The Prophecy concerning Babylon
The word that the Lord spake against Babylon and against the
land of the Chaldeans by Jeremiah the prophet.
¶ Declare ye among the nations, and publish, and set up a standard;
publish, and conceal not: say, Babylon is taken, Bel is confounded,
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
1
2
1726 Jeremiah 50
Merodach is broken in pieces; her idols are confounded, her images
are broken in pieces.
For out of the north there cometh up a nation against her, which
shall make her land desolate, and none shall dwell therein: they
shall remove, they shall depart, both man and beast.
¶ In those days, and in that time, saith the Lord, the children of
Israel shall come, they and the children of Judah together, going
and weeping: they shall go, and seek the Lord their God.
They shall ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying,
Come, and let us join ourselves to the Lord in a perpetual
covenant that shall not be forgotten.
¶ My people hath been lost sheep: their shepherds have caused
them to go astray, they have turned them away on the mountains:
they have gone from mountain to hill, they have forgotten their
resting place.
All that found them have devoured them: and their adversaries
said, We offend not, because they have sinned against the Lord,
the habitation of justice, even the Lord, the hope of their fathers.
¶ Remove out of the midst of Babylon, and go forth out of the land
of the Chaldeans, and be as the he goats before the flocks.
For, lo, I will raise and cause to come up against Babylon an
assembly of great nations from the north country: and they shall
set themselves in array against her; from thence she shall be taken:
their arrows shall be as of a mighty expert man; none shall return in
vain.
And Chaldea shall be a spoil: all that spoil her shall be satisfied,
saith the Lord.
¶ Because ye were glad, because ye rejoiced, O ye destroyers of mine
heritage, because ye are grown fat as the heifer at grass, and bellow
as bulls;
your mother shall be sore confounded; she that bare you shall be
ashamed: behold, the hindermost of the nations shall be a
wilderness, a dry land, and a desert.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1727 Jeremiah 50
Because of the wrath of the Lord it shall not be inhabited, but it
shall be wholly desolate: every one that goeth by Babylon shall be
astonished, and hiss at all her plagues.
Put yourselves in array against Babylon round about: all ye that
bend the bow, shoot at her, spare no arrows: for she hath sinned
against the Lord.
Shout against her round about: she hath given her hand: her
foundations are fallen, her walls are thrown down: for it is the
vengeance of the Lord: take vengeance upon her; as she hath
done, do unto her.
Cut off the sower from Babylon, and him that handleth the sickle
in the time of harvest: for fear of the oppressing sword they shall
turn every one to his people, and they shall flee every one to his
own land.
¶ Israel is a scattered sheep; the lions have driven him away: first
the king of Assyria hath devoured him; and last this
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon hath broken his bones.
Therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I
will punish the king of Babylon and his land, as I have punished
the king of Assyria.
And I will bring Israel again to his habitation, and he shall feed on
Carmel and Bashan, and his soul shall be satisfied upon mount
Ephraim and Gilead.
In those days, and in that time, saith the Lord, the iniquity of
Israel shall be sought for, and there shall be none; and the sins of
Judah, and they shall not be found: for I will pardon them whom I
reserve.
¶ Go up against the land of Merathaim [of the rebels], even against
it, and against the inhabitants of Pekod [visitation]: waste and
utterly destroy after them, saith the Lord, and do according to all
that I have commanded thee.
A sound of battle is in the land, and of great destruction.
How is the hammer of the whole earth cut asunder and broken!
how is Babylon become a desolation among the nations!
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1728 Jeremiah 50
I have laid a snare for thee, and thou art also taken, O Babylon, and
thou wast not aware: thou art found, and also caught, because thou
hast striven against the Lord.
The Lord hath opened his armory, and hath brought forth the
weapons of his indignation: for this is the work of the Lord God of
hosts in the land of the Chaldeans.
Come against her from the utmost border, open her storehouses:
cast her up as heaps, and destroy her utterly: let nothing of her be
left.
Slay all her bullocks; let them go down to the slaughter: woe unto
them! for their day is come, the time of their visitation.
The voice of them that flee and escape out of the land of Babylon,
to declare in Zion the vengeance of the Lord our God, the
vengeance of his temple.
¶ Call together the archers against Babylon: all ye that bend the
bow, camp against it round about; let none thereof escape:
recompense her according to her work; according to all that she
hath done, do unto her: for she hath been proud against the Lord,
against the Holy One of Israel.
Therefore shall her young men fall in the streets, and all her men of
war shall be cut off in that day, saith the Lord.
Behold, I am against thee, O thou most proud, saith the Lord God
of hosts: for thy day is come, the time that I will visit thee.
And the most proud shall stumble and fall, and none shall raise
him up: and I will kindle a fire in his cities, and it shall devour all
round about him.
¶ Thus saith the Lord of hosts; The children of Israel and the
children of Judah were oppressed together: and all that took them
captives held them fast; they refused to let them go.
Their Redeemer is strong; The Lord of hosts is his name: he shall
thoroughly plead their cause, that he may give rest to the land, and
disquiet the inhabitants of Babylon.
¶ A sword is upon the Chaldeans, saith the Lord, and upon the
inhabitants of Babylon, and upon her princes, and upon her wise
men.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
1729 Jeremiah 50
A sword is upon the liars; and they shall dote: a sword is upon her
mighty men; and they shall be dismayed.
A sword is upon their horses, and upon their chariots, and upon all
the mingled people that are in the midst of her; and they shall
become as women: a sword is upon her treasures; and they shall be
robbed.
A drought is upon her waters; and they shall be dried up: for it is
the land of graven images, and they are mad upon their idols.
Therefore the wild beasts of the desert with the wild beasts of the
islands shall dwell there, and the owls shall dwell therein: and it
shall be no more inhabited for ever; neither shall it be dwelt in
from generation to generation.
As God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah and the neighbor cities
thereof, saith the Lord; so shall no man abide there, neither shall
any son of man dwell therein.
¶ Behold, a people shall come from the north, and a great nation,
and many kings shall be raised up from the coasts of the earth.
They shall hold the bow and the lance: they are cruel, and will not
show mercy: their voice shall roar like the sea, and they shall ride
upon horses, every one put in array, like a man to the battle, against
thee, O daughter of Babylon.
The king of Babylon hath heard the report of them, and his hands
waxed feeble: anguish took hold of him, and pangs as of a woman
in travail.
Behold, he shall come up like a lion from the swelling of Jordan
unto the habitation of the strong: but I will make them suddenly
run away from her: and who is a chosen man, that I may appoint
over her? for who is like me? and who will appoint me the time?
and who is that shepherd that will stand before me?
Therefore hear ye the counsel of the Lord, that he hath taken
against Babylon; and his purposes, that he hath purposed against
the land of the Chaldeans: Surely the least of the flock shall draw
them out: surely he shall make their habitation desolate with them.
At the noise of the taking of Babylon the earth is moved, and the
cry is heard among the nations.
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
1730 Jeremiah 51
51
The Lord’s Judgment on Babylon
Thus saith the Lord; Behold, I will raise up against Babylon, and
against them that dwell in the midst of them that rise up against
me, a destroying wind;
and will send unto Babylon fanners, that shall fan her, and shall
empty her land: for in the day of trouble they shall be against her
round about.
Against him that bendeth let the archer bend his bow, and against
him that lifteth himself up in his brigandine: and spare ye not her
young men; destroy ye utterly all her host.
Thus the slain shall fall in the land of the Chaldeans, and they that
are thrust through in her streets.
For Israel hath not been forsaken, nor Judah of his God, of the Lord
of hosts; though their land was filled with sin against the Holy One
of Israel.
¶ Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man his soul:
be not cut off in her iniquity; for this is the time of the Lord’s
vengeance; he will render unto her a recompense.
Babylon hath been a golden cup in the Lord’s hand, that made all
the earth drunken: the nations have drunken of her wine;
therefore the nations are mad.
Babylon is suddenly fallen and destroyed: howl for her; take balm
for her pain, if so be she may be healed.
We would have healed Babylon, but she is not healed: forsake her,
and let us go every one into his own country: for her judgment
reacheth unto heaven, and is lifted up even to the skies.
The Lord hath brought forth our righteousness: come, and let us
declare in Zion the work of the Lord our God.
¶ Make bright the arrows; gather the shields: the Lord hath raised
up the spirit of the kings of the Medes: for his device is against
Babylon, to destroy it; because it is the vengeance of the Lord, the
vengeance of his temple.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1731 Jeremiah 51
Set up the standard upon the walls of Babylon, make the watch
strong, set up the watchmen, prepare the ambushes: for the Lord
hath both devised and done that which he spake against the
inhabitants of Babylon.
O thou that dwellest upon many waters, abundant in treasures,
thine end is come, and the measure of thy covetousness.
The Lord of hosts hath sworn by himself, saying, Surely I will fill
thee with men, as with caterpillars; and they shall lift up a shout
against thee.
¶ He hath made the earth by his power, he hath established the
world by his wisdom, and hath stretched out the heaven by his
understanding.
When he uttereth his voice, there is a multitude of waters in the
heavens; and he causeth the vapors to ascend from the ends of the
earth: he maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth forth the wind
out of his treasures.
Every man is brutish by his knowledge; every founder is
confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood,
and there is no breath in them.
They are vanity, the work of errors: in the time of their visitation
they shall perish.
The portion of Jacob is not like them; for he is the former of all
things: and Israel is the rod of his inheritance: the Lord of hosts is
his name.
¶ Thou art my battle-axe and weapons of war: for with thee will I
break in pieces the nations, and with thee will I destroy kingdoms;
and with thee will I break in pieces the horse and his rider; and
with thee will I break in pieces the chariot and his rider;
with thee also will I break in pieces man and woman; and with thee
will I break in pieces old and young; and with thee will I break in
pieces the young man and the maid;
I will also break in pieces with thee the shepherd and his flock; and
with thee will I break in pieces the husbandman and his yoke of
oxen; and with thee will I break in pieces captains and rulers.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1732 Jeremiah 51
And I will render unto Babylon and to all the inhabitants of
Chaldea all their evil that they have done in Zion in your sight,
saith the Lord.
¶ Behold, I am against thee, O destroying mountain, saith the
Lord, which destroyest all the earth: and I will stretch out mine
hand upon thee, and roll thee down from the rocks, and will make
thee a burnt mountain.
And they shall not take of thee a stone for a corner, nor a stone for
foundations; but thou shalt be desolate for ever, saith the Lord.
¶ Set ye up a standard in the land, blow the trumpet among the
nations, prepare the nations against her, call together against her
the kingdoms of Ararat, Minni, and Ashchenaz; appoint a captain
against her; cause the horses to come up as the rough caterpillars.
Prepare against her the nations with the kings of the Medes, the
captains thereof, and all the rulers thereof, and all the land of his
dominion.
And the land shall tremble and sorrow: for every purpose of the
Lord shall be performed against Babylon, to make the land of
Babylon a desolation without an inhabitant.
The mighty men of Babylon have forborne to fight, they have
remained in their holds: their might hath failed; they became as
women: they have burned her dwelling places; her bars are broken.
One post shall run to meet another, and one messenger to meet
another, to show the king of Babylon that his city is taken at one
end,
and that the passages are stopped, and the reeds they have burned
with fire, and the men of war are affrighted.
For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel; The daughter of
Babylon is like a threshingfloor, it is time to thresh her: yet a little
while, and the time of her harvest shall come.
¶ Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon hath devoured me, he hath
crushed me, he hath made me an empty vessel, he hath swallowed
me up like a dragon, he hath filled his belly with my delicates, he
hath cast me out.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
1733 Jeremiah 51
The violence done to me and to my flesh be upon Babylon, shall the
inhabitant of Zion say; and my blood upon the inhabitants of
Chaldea, shall Jerusalem say.
Therefore thus saith the Lord; Behold, I will plead thy cause, and
take vengeance for thee; and I will dry up her sea, and make her
springs dry.
And Babylon shall become heaps, a dwelling place for dragons, an
astonishment, and a hissing, without an inhabitant.
They shall roar together like lions: they shall yell as lions’ whelps.
In their heat I will make their feasts, and I will make them
drunken, that they may rejoice, and sleep a perpetual sleep, and not
wake, saith the Lord.
I will bring them down like lambs to the slaughter, like rams with
he goats.
¶ How is Sheshach taken! and how is the praise of the whole earth
surprised! how is Babylon become an astonishment among the
nations!
The sea is come up upon Babylon: she is covered with the
multitude of the waves thereof.
Her cities are a desolation, a dry land, and a wilderness, a land
wherein no man dwelleth, neither doth any son of man pass
thereby.
And I will punish Bel in Babylon, and I will bring forth out of his
mouth that which he hath swallowed up: and the nations shall not
flow together any more unto him; yea, the wall of Babylon shall
fall.
¶ My people, go ye out of the midst of her, and deliver ye every
man his soul from the fierce anger of the Lord.
And lest your heart faint, and ye fear for the rumor that shall be
heard in the land; a rumor shall both come one year, and after that
in another year shall come a rumor, and violence in the land, ruler
against ruler.
Therefore, behold, the days come, that I will do judgment upon the
graven images of Babylon: and her whole land shall be
confounded, and all her slain shall fall in the midst of her.
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
1734 Jeremiah 51
Then the heaven and the earth, and all that is therein, shall sing for
Babylon: for the spoilers shall come unto her from the north, saith
the Lord.
As Babylon hath caused the slain of Israel to fall, so at Babylon shall
fall the slain of all the earth.
¶ Ye that have escaped the sword, go away, stand not still:
remember the Lord afar off, and let Jerusalem come into your
mind.
We are confounded, because we have heard reproach: shame hath
covered our faces; for strangers are come into the sanctuaries of the
Lord’s house.
Wherefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will do
judgment upon her graven images: and through all her land the
wounded shall groan.
Though Babylon should mount up to heaven, and though she
should fortify the height of her strength, yet from me shall spoilers
come unto her, saith the Lord.
¶ A sound of a cry cometh from Babylon, and great destruction from
the land of the Chaldeans:
because the Lord hath spoiled Babylon, and destroyed out of her
the great voice; when her waves do roar like great waters, a noise of
their voice is uttered:
because the spoiler is come upon her, even upon Babylon, and her
mighty men are taken, every one of their bows is broken: for the
Lord God of recompenses shall surely requite.
And I will make drunk her princes, and her wise men, her captains,
and her rulers, and her mighty men: and they shall sleep a
perpetual sleep, and not wake, saith the King, whose name is The
Lord of hosts.
Thus saith the Lord of hosts; The broad walls of Babylon shall be
utterly broken, and her high gates shall be burned with fire; and
the people shall labor in vain, and the folk in the fire, and they
shall be weary.
¶ The word which Jeremiah the prophet commanded Seraiah the
son of Neriah, the son of Maaseiah, when he went with Zedekiah
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
1735 Jeremiah 52
the king of Judah into Babylon in the fourth year of his reign. And
this Seraiah was a quiet prince.
So Jeremiah wrote in a book all the evil that should come upon
Babylon, even all these words that are written against Babylon.
And Jeremiah said to Seraiah, When thou comest to Babylon, and
shalt see, and shalt read all these words;
then shalt thou say, O Lord, thou hast spoken against this place, to
cut it off, that none shall remain in it, neither man nor beast, but
that it shall be desolate for ever.
And it shall be, when thou hast made an end of reading this book,
that thou shalt bind a stone to it, and cast it into the midst of
Euphrates:
and thou shalt say, Thus shall Babylon sink, and shall not rise from
the evil that I will bring upon her: and they shall be weary.
¶ Thus far are the words of Jeremiah.
52
The Reign of Zedekiah
Zedekiah was one and twenty years old when he began to reign,
and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name
was Hamutal the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah.
And he did that which was evil in the eyes of the Lord, according to
all that Jehoiakim had done.
For through the anger of the Lord it came to pass in Jerusalem and
Judah, till he had cast them out from his presence, that Zedekiah
rebelled against the king of Babylon.
The Fall of Jerusalem
¶ And it came to pass in the ninth year of his reign, in the tenth
month, in the tenth day of the month, that Nebuchadrezzar king of
Babylon came, he and all his army, against Jerusalem, and pitched
against it, and built forts against it round about.
60
61
62
63
64
1
2
3
4
1736 Jeremiah 52
So the city was besieged unto the eleventh year of king Zedekiah.
And in the fourth month, in the ninth day of the month, the
famine was sore in the city, so that there was no bread for the
people of the land.
Then the city was broken up, and all the men of war fled, and went
forth out of the city by night by the way of the gate between the
two walls, which was by the king’s garden; (now the Chaldeans
were by the city round about:) and they went by the way of the
plain.
But the army of the Chaldeans pursued after the king, and overtook
Zedekiah in the plains of Jericho; and all his army was scattered
from him.
Then they took the king, and carried him up unto the king of
Babylon to Riblah in the land of Hamath; where he gave judgment
upon him.
And the king of Babylon slew the sons of Zedekiah before his eyes:
he slew also all the princes of Judah in Riblah.
Then he put out the eyes of Zedekiah; and the king of Babylon
bound him in chains, and carried him to Babylon, and put him in
prison till the day of his death.
The Captivity of Judah
¶ Now in the fifth month, in the tenth day of the month, which
was the nineteenth year of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, came
Nebuzar-adan, captain of the guard, which served the king of
Babylon, into Jerusalem,
and burned the house of the Lord, and the king’s house; and all
the houses of Jerusalem, and all the houses of the great men, burned
he with fire:
and all the army of the Chaldeans, that were with the captain of the
guard, brake down all the walls of Jerusalem round about.
Then Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard carried away captive
certain of the poor of the people, and the residue of the people that
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1737 Jeremiah 52
remained in the city, and those that fell away, that fell to the king of
Babylon, and the rest of the multitude.
But Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard left certain of the poor of
the land for vinedressers and for husbandmen.
¶ Also the pillars of brass that were in the house of the Lord, and
the bases, and the brazen sea that was in the house of the Lord, the
Chaldeans brake, and carried all the brass of them to Babylon.
The caldrons also, and the shovels, and the snuffers, and the bowls,
and the spoons, and all the vessels of brass wherewith they
ministered, took they away.
And the basins, and the firepans, and the bowls, and the caldrons,
and the candlesticks, and the spoons, and the cups; that which was
of gold in gold, and that which was of silver in silver, took the
captain of the guard away.
The two pillars, one sea, and twelve brazen bulls that were under
the bases, which king Solomon had made in the house of the
Lord: the brass of all these vessels was without weight.
And concerning the pillars, the height of one pillar was eighteen
cubits; and a fillet of twelve cubits did compass it; and the thickness
thereof was four fingers: it was hollow.
And a chapiter of brass was upon it; and the height of one chapiter
was five cubits, with network and pomegranates upon the chapiters
round about, all of brass. The second pillar also and the
pomegranates were like unto these.
And there were ninety and six pomegranates on a side; and all the
pomegranates upon the network were a hundred round about.
¶ And the captain of the guard took Seraiah the chief priest, and
Zephaniah the second priest, and the three keepers of the door:
he took also out of the city a eunuch, which had the charge of the
men of war; and seven men of them that were near the king’s
person, which were found in the city; and the principal scribe of
the host, who mustered the people of the land; and threescore men
of the people of the land, that were found in the midst of the city.
So Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard took them, and brought
them to the king of Babylon to Riblah.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1738 Jeremiah 52
And the king of Babylon smote them, and put them to death in
Riblah in the land of Hamath. Thus Judah was carried away captive
out of his own land.
¶ This is the people whom Nebuchadrezzar carried away captive: in
the seventh year three thousand Jews and three and twenty:
in the eighteenth year of Nebuchadrezzar he carried away captive
from Jerusalem eight hundred thirty and two persons:
in the three and twentieth year of Nebuchadrezzar, Nebuzar-adan
the captain of the guard carried away captive of the Jews seven
hundred forty and five persons: all the persons were four thousand
and six hundred.
Jehoiachin Released and Honored in Babylon
¶ And it came to pass in the seven and thirtieth year of the captivity
of Jehoiachin king of Judah, in the twelfth month, in the five and
twentieth day of the month, that Evil-merodach king of Babylon, in
the first year of his reign, lifted up the head of Jehoiachin king of
Judah, and brought him forth out of prison,
and spake kindly unto him, and set his throne above the throne of
the kings that were with him in Babylon,
and changed his prison garments: and he did continually eat bread
before him all the days of his life.
And for his diet, there was a continual diet given him of the king of
Babylon, every day a portion until the day of his death, all the days
of his life.
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
The
Lamentations of Jeremiah
[Lamentations]
1
The Sorrows of Captive Zion
How doth the city sit solitary,
that was full of people!
How is she become as a widow!
She that was great among the nations,
and princess among the provinces,
how is she become tributary!
She weepeth sore in the night,
and her tears are on her cheeks:
among all her lovers she hath none to comfort her:
all her friends have dealt treacherously with her,
they are become her enemies.
Judah is gone into captivity
because of affliction, and because of great servitude:
she dwelleth among the heathen,
she findeth no rest:
all her persecutors overtook her between the straits.
The ways of Zion do mourn,
because none come to the solemn feasts:
all her gates are desolate:
her priests sigh, her virgins are afflicted,
and she is in bitterness.
Her adversaries are the chief, her enemies prosper;
for the Lord hath afflicted her for the multitude of her
transgressions:
her children are gone into captivity before the enemy.
And from the daughter of Zion all her beauty is departed:
her princes are become like harts that find no pasture,
1
2
3
4
5
6
1740 L amentations 1
and they are gone without strength before the pursuer.
Jerusalem remembered in the days of her affliction and of her
miseries
all her pleasant things that she had in the days of old,
when her people fell into the hand of the enemy, and none did help
her:
the adversaries saw her, and did mock at her sabbaths.
Jerusalem hath grievously sinned;
therefore she is removed:
all that honored her despise her,
because they have seen her nakedness:
yea, she sigheth, and turneth backward.
Her filthiness is in her skirts;
she remembereth not her last end;
therefore she came down wonderfully: she had no comforter.
O Lord, behold my affliction:
for the enemy hath magnified himself.
The adversary hath spread out his hand upon all her pleasant
things:
for she hath seen that the heathen entered into her sanctuary,
whom thou didst command that they should not enter into thy
congregation.
All her people sigh, they seek bread;
they have given their pleasant things for meat to relieve the soul:
see, O Lord, and consider; for I am become vile.
Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by?
Behold, and see if there be any sorrow like unto my sorrow,
which is done unto me,
wherewith the Lord hath afflicted me in the day of his fierce anger.
From above hath he sent fire into my bones,
and it prevaileth against them:
he hath spread a net for my feet,
he hath turned me back:
he hath made me desolate and faint all the day.
The yoke of my transgressions is bound by his hand:
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1741 L amentations 1
they are wreathed, and come up upon my neck:
he hath made my strength to fall,
the Lord hath delivered me into their hands,
from whom I am not able to rise up.
The Lord hath trodden under foot all my mighty men in the midst
of me:
he hath called an assembly against me to crush my young men:
the Lord hath trodden the virgin, the daughter of Judah, as in a
winepress.
For these things I weep;
mine eye, mine eye runneth down with water,
because the comforter that should relieve my soul is far from me:
my children are desolate,
because the enemy prevailed.
Zion spreadeth forth her hands,
and there is none to comfort her:
the Lord hath commanded concerning Jacob,
that his adversaries should be round about him:
Jerusalem is as a menstruous woman among them.
The Lord is righteous;
for I have rebelled against his commandment:
hear, I pray you, all people,
and behold my sorrow:
my virgins and my young men are gone into captivity.
I called for my lovers, but they deceived me:
my priests and mine elders gave up the ghost in the city,
while they sought their meat to relieve their souls.
Behold, O Lord; for I am in distress:
my bowels are troubled;
mine heart is turned within me;
for I have grievously rebelled:
abroad the sword bereaveth,
at home there is as death.
They have heard that I sigh;
there is none to comfort me:
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1742 L amentations 2
all mine enemies have heard of my trouble;
they are glad that thou hast done it:
thou wilt bring the day that thou hast called,
and they shall be like unto me.
Let all their wickedness come before thee;
and do unto them, as thou hast done unto me for all my
transgressions:
for my sighs are many, and my heart is faint.
2
Zion’s Sorrows Come from the Lord
How hath the Lord covered the daughter of Zion with a cloud in
his anger,
and cast down from heaven unto the earth the beauty of Israel,
and remembered not his footstool in the day of his anger!
The Lord hath swallowed up all the habitations of Jacob,
and hath not pitied:
he hath thrown down in his wrath the strongholds of the daughter
of Judah;
he hath brought them down to the ground:
he hath polluted the kingdom and the princes thereof.
He hath cut off in his fierce anger all the horn of Israel:
he hath drawn back his right hand from before the enemy,
and he burned against Jacob like a flaming fire, which devoureth
round about.
He hath bent his bow like an enemy:
he stood with his right hand as an adversary,
and slew all that were pleasant to the eye in the tabernacle of the
daughter of Zion:
he poured out his fury like fire.
The Lord was as an enemy:
he hath swallowed up Israel,
he hath swallowed up all her palaces:
22
1
2
3
4
5
1743 L amentations 2
he hath destroyed his strongholds,
and hath increased in the daughter of Judah mourning and
lamentation.
And he hath violently taken away his tabernacle, as if it were of a
garden;
he hath destroyed his places of the assembly:
the Lord hath caused the solemn feasts and sabbaths to be
forgotten in Zion,
and hath despised in the indignation of his anger the king and the
priest.
The Lord hath cast off his altar,
he hath abhorred his sanctuary,
he hath given up into the hand of the enemy the walls of her
palaces;
they have made a noise in the house of the Lord,
as in the day of a solemn feast.
The Lord hath purposed to destroy
the wall of the daughter of Zion:
he hath stretched out a line,
he hath not withdrawn his hand from destroying:
therefore he made the rampart and the wall to lament;
they languished together.
Her gates are sunk into the ground;
he hath destroyed and broken her bars:
her king and her princes are among the Gentiles:
the law is no more;
her prophets also find no vision from the Lord.
The elders of the daughter of Zion sit upon the ground, and keep
silence:
they have cast up dust upon their heads;
they have girded themselves with sackcloth:
the virgins of Jerusalem hang down their heads to the ground.
Mine eyes do fail with tears,
my bowels are troubled,
my liver is poured upon the earth,
6
7
8
9
10
11
1744 L amentations 2
for the destruction of the daughter of my people;
because the children and the sucklings swoon in the streets of the
city.
They say to their mothers, Where is corn and wine?
when they swooned as the wounded in the streets of the city,
when their soul was poured out into their mothers’ bosom.
What thing shall I take to witness for thee?
What thing shall I liken to thee,
O daughter of Jerusalem?
What shall I equal to thee, that I may comfort thee,
O virgin daughter of Zion?
For thy breach is great like the sea:
who can heal thee?
Thy prophets have seen vain and foolish things for thee:
and they have not discovered thine iniquity, to turn away thy
captivity;
but have seen for thee false burdens and causes of banishment.
All that pass by clap their hands at thee;
they hiss and wag their head at the daughter of Jerusalem, saying,
Is this the city that men call The perfection of beauty, The joy of the
whole earth?
All thine enemies have opened their mouth against thee:
they hiss and gnash the teeth:
they say, We have swallowed her up:
certainly this is the day that we looked for;
we have found, we have seen it.
The Lord hath done that which he had devised;
he hath fulfilled his word that he had commanded in the days of
old:
he hath thrown down, and hath not pitied:
and he hath caused thine enemy to rejoice over thee,
he hath set up the horn of thine adversaries.
Their heart cried unto the Lord,
O wall of the daughter of Zion,
let tears run down like a river day and night:
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1745 L amentations 3
give thyself no rest;
let not the apple of thine eye cease.
Arise, cry out in the night:
in the beginning of the watches pour out thine heart like water
before the face of the Lord:
lift up thy hands toward him for the life of thy young children,
that faint for hunger in the top of every street.
Behold, O Lord, and consider to whom thou hast done this.
Shall the women eat their fruit, and children of a span long?
Shall the priest and the prophet be slain in the sanctuary of the
Lord?
The young and the old lie on the ground in the streets:
my virgins and my young men are fallen by the sword;
thou hast slain them in the day of thine anger;
thou hast killed, and not pitied.
Thou hast called as in a solemn day my terrors round about,
so that in the day of the Lord’s anger none escaped nor remained:
those that I have swaddled and brought up hath mine enemy
consumed.
3
Hope of Relief through God’s Mercy
I am the man that hath seen affliction by the rod of his wrath.
He hath led me, and brought me into darkness, but not into light.
Surely against me is he turned;
he turneth his hand against me all the day.
My flesh and my skin hath he made old;
he hath broken my bones.
He hath builded against me,
and compassed me with gall and travail.
He hath set me in dark places,
as they that be dead of old.
He hath hedged me about, that I cannot get out:
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1746 L amentations 3
he hath made my chain heavy.
Also when I cry and shout,
he shutteth out my prayer.
He hath inclosed my ways with hewn stone;
he hath made my paths crooked.
He was unto me as a bear lying in wait,
and as a lion in secret places.
He hath turned aside my ways, and pulled me in pieces:
he hath made me desolate.
He hath bent his bow, and set me as a mark for the arrow.
He hath caused the arrows of his quiver to enter into my reins.
I was a derision to all my people;
and their song all the day.
He hath filled me with bitterness,
he hath made me drunken with wormwood.
He hath also broken my teeth with gravel stones,
he hath covered me with ashes.
And thou hast removed my soul far off from peace:
I forgat prosperity.
And I said, My strength and my hope is perished from the Lord:
remembering mine affliction and my misery, the wormwood and
the gall.
My soul hath them still in remembrance, and is humbled in me.
This I recall to my mind,
therefore have I hope.
It is of the Lord’s mercies that we are not consumed,
because his compassions fail not.
They are new every morning:
great is thy faithfulness.
The Lord is my portion, saith my soul;
therefore will I hope in him.
The Lord is good unto them that wait for him,
to the soul that seeketh him.
It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the
salvation of the Lord.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1747 L amentations 3
It is good for a man that he bear the yoke in his youth.
He sitteth alone and keepeth silence,
because he hath borne it upon him.
He putteth his mouth in the dust;
if so be there may be hope.
He giveth his cheek to him that smiteth him:
he is filled full with reproach.
For the Lord will not cast off for ever:
but though he cause grief, yet will he have compassion
according to the multitude of his mercies.
For he doth not afflict willingly,
nor grieve the children of men.
To crush under his feet all the prisoners of the earth,
to turn aside the right of a man before the face of the Most High,
to subvert a man in his cause,
the Lord approveth not.
Who is he that saith, and it cometh to pass,
when the Lord commandeth it not?
Out of the mouth of the Most High proceedeth not evil and good?
Wherefore doth a living man complain,
a man for the punishment of his sins?
Let us search and try our ways,
and turn again to the Lord.
Let us lift up our heart with our hands unto God in the heavens.
We have transgressed and have rebelled:
thou hast not pardoned.
Thou hast covered with anger, and persecuted us:
thou hast slain, thou hast not pitied.
Thou hast covered thyself with a cloud,
that our prayer should not pass through.
Thou hast made us as the offscouring and refuse in the midst of the
people.
All our enemies have opened their mouths against us.
Fear and a snare is come upon us, desolation and destruction.
Mine eye runneth down with rivers of water
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
1748 L amentations 3
for the destruction of the daughter of my people.
Mine eye trickleth down, and ceaseth not, without any
intermission,
till the Lord look down, and behold from heaven.
Mine eye affecteth mine heart,
because of all the daughters of my city.
Mine enemies chased me sore,
like a bird, without cause.
They have cut off my life in the dungeon,
and cast a stone upon me.
Waters flowed over mine head;
then I said, I am cut off.
I called upon thy name, O Lord,
out of the low dungeon.
Thou hast heard my voice:
hide not thine ear at my breathing, at my cry.
Thou drewest near in the day that I called upon thee:
thou saidst, Fear not.
O Lord, thou hast pleaded the causes of my soul;
thou hast redeemed my life.
O Lord, thou hast seen my wrong:
judge thou my cause.
Thou hast seen all their vengeance and all their imaginations
against me.
Thou hast heard their reproach, O Lord,
and all their imaginations against me;
the lips of those that rose up against me,
and their device against me all the day.
Behold their sitting down, and their rising up;
I am their music.
Render unto them a recompense, O Lord,
according to the work of their hands.
Give them sorrow of heart, thy curse unto them.
Persecute and destroy them in anger from under the heavens of the
Lord.
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
1749 L amentations 4
4
The Punishment of Zion Accomplished
How is the gold become dim!
How is the most fine gold changed!
The stones of the sanctuary are poured out in the top of every
street.
The precious sons of Zion, comparable to fine gold,
how are they esteemed as earthen pitchers,
the work of the hands of the potter!
Even the sea monsters draw out the breast,
they give suck to their young ones:
the daughter of my people is become cruel,
like the ostriches in the wilderness.
The tongue of the sucking child cleaveth to the roof of his mouth
for thirst:
the young children ask bread, and no man breaketh it unto them.
They that did feed delicately are desolate in the streets:
they that were brought up in scarlet embrace dunghills.
For the punishment of the iniquity of the daughter of my people
is greater than the punishment of the sin of Sodom,
that was overthrown as in a moment,
and no hands stayed on her.
Her Nazarites were purer than snow,
they were whiter than milk,
they were more ruddy in body than rubies,
their polishing was of sapphire:
their visage is blacker than a coal;
they are not known in the streets:
their skin cleaveth to their bones;
it is withered, it is become like a stick.
They that be slain with the sword are better than they that be slain
with hunger:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1750 L amentations 4
for these pine away, stricken through for want of the fruits of the
field.
The hands of the pitiful women have sodden their own children:
they were their meat in the destruction of the daughter of my
people.
The Lord hath accomplished his fury;
he hath poured out his fierce anger,
and hath kindled a fire in Zion,
and it hath devoured the foundations thereof.
The kings of the earth, and all the inhabitants of the world,
would not have believed that the adversary and the enemy should
have entered into the gates of Jerusalem.
For the sins of her prophets, and the iniquities of her priests,
that have shed the blood of the just in the midst of her,
they have wandered as blind men in the streets,
they have polluted themselves with blood,
so that men could not touch their garments.
They cried unto them, Depart ye;
it is unclean; depart, depart, touch not:
when they fled away and wandered, they said among the heathen,
They shall no more sojourn there.
The anger of the Lord hath divided them;
he will no more regard them:
they respected not the persons of the priests,
they favored not the elders.
As for us, our eyes as yet failed for our vain help:
in our watching we have watched for a nation that could not save
us.
They hunt our steps, that we cannot go in our streets:
our end is near, our days are fulfilled; for our end is come.
Our persecutors are swifter than the eagles of the heaven:
they pursued us upon the mountains, they laid wait for us in the
wilderness.
The breath of our nostrils, the anointed of the Lord,
was taken in their pits, of whom we said,
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1751 L amentations 5
Under his shadow we shall live among the heathen.
Rejoice and be glad, O daughter of Edom,
that dwellest in the land of Uz;
the cup also shall pass through unto thee:
thou shalt be drunken, and shalt make thyself naked.
The punishment of thine iniquity is accomplished, O daughter of
Zion;
he will no more carry thee away into captivity:
he will visit thine iniquity, O daughter of Edom;
he will discover thy sins.
5
A Prayer for Mercy
Remember, O Lord, what is come upon us:
consider, and behold our reproach.
Our inheritance is turned to strangers,
our houses to aliens.
We are orphans and fatherless,
our mothers are as widows.
We have drunken our water for money;
our wood is sold unto us.
Our necks are under persecution:
we labor, and have no rest.
We have given the hand to the Egyptians, and to the Assyrians,
to be satisfied with bread.
Our fathers have sinned, and are not;
and we have borne their iniquities.
Servants have ruled over us:
there is none that doth deliver us out of their hand.
We gat our bread with the peril of our lives,
because of the sword of the wilderness.
Our skin was black like an oven,
because of the terrible famine.
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1752 L amentations 5
They ravished the women in Zion,
and the maids in the cities of Judah.
Princes are hanged up by their hand:
the faces of elders were not honored.
They took the young men to grind,
and the children fell under the wood.
The elders have ceased from the gate,
the young men from their music.
The joy of our heart is ceased;
our dance is turned into mourning.
The crown is fallen from our head:
woe unto us, that we have sinned!
For this our heart is faint;
for these things our eyes are dim.
Because of the mountain of Zion, which is desolate,
the foxes walk upon it.
Thou, O Lord, remainest for ever;
thy throne from generation to generation.
Wherefore dost thou forget us for ever,
and forsake us so long time?
Turn thou us unto thee, O Lord, and we shall be turned;
renew our days as of old.
But thou hast utterly rejected us;
thou art very wroth against us.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
The Book of the Prophet
Ezekiel
[Ezekiel]
1
The Prophet’s Vision of the Divine Glory
Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, in the
fifth day of the month, as I was among the captives by the river of
Chebar, that the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God.
In the fifth day of the month, which was the fifth year of king
Jehoiachin’s captivity,
the word of the Lord came expressly unto Ezekiel the priest, the
son of Buzi, in the land of the Chaldeans by the river Chebar; and
the hand of the Lord was there upon him.
¶ And I looked, and, behold, a whirlwind came out of the north, a
great cloud, and a fire infolding itself, and a brightness was about it,
and out of the midst thereof as the color of amber, out of the midst
of the fire.
Also out of the midst thereof came the likeness of four living
creatures. And this was their appearance; they had the likeness of a
man.
And every one had four faces, and every one had four wings.
And their feet were straight feet; and the sole of their feet was like
the sole of a calf’s foot: and they sparkled like the color of
burnished brass.
And they had the hands of a man under their wings on their four
sides; and they four had their faces and their wings.
Their wings were joined one to another; they turned not when they
went; they went every one straight forward.
As for the likeness of their faces, they four had the face of a man,
and the face of a lion, on the right side: and they four had the face
of an ox on the left side; they four also had the face of an eagle.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1754 Ezekiel 1
Thus were their faces: and their wings were stretched upward; two
wings of every one were joined one to another, and two covered
their bodies.
And they went every one straight forward: whither the spirit was
to go, they went; and they turned not when they went.
As for the likeness of the living creatures, their appearance was like
burning coals of fire, and like the appearance of lamps: it went up
and down among the living creatures; and the fire was bright, and
out of the fire went forth lightning.
And the living creatures ran and returned as the appearance of a
flash of lightning.
¶ Now as I beheld the living creatures, behold one wheel upon the
earth by the living creatures, with his four faces.
The appearance of the wheels and their work was like unto the
color of a beryl: and they four had one likeness: and their
appearance and their work was as it were a wheel in the middle of a
wheel.
When they went, they went upon their four sides: and they turned
not when they went.
As for their rings, they were so high that they were dreadful; and
their rings were full of eyes round about them four.
And when the living creatures went, the wheels went by them: and
when the living creatures were lifted up from the earth, the wheels
were lifted up.
Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they went, thither was their
spirit to go; and the wheels were lifted up over against them: for
the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels.
When those went, these went; and when those stood, these stood;
and when those were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were
lifted up over against them: for the spirit of the living creature was
in the wheels.
¶ And the likeness of the firmament upon the heads of the living
creature was as the color of the terrible crystal, stretched forth over
their heads above.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1755 Ezekiel 2
And under the firmament were their wings straight, the one toward
the other: every one had two, which covered on this side, and every
one had two, which covered on that side, their bodies.
And when they went, I heard the noise of their wings, like the
noise of great waters, as the voice of the Almighty, the voice of
speech, as the noise of a host: when they stood, they let down their
wings.
And there was a voice from the firmament that was over their
heads, when they stood, and had let down their wings.
¶ And above the firmament that was over their heads was the
likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone: and
upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance
of a man above upon it.
And I saw as the color of amber, as the appearance of fire round
about within it, from the appearance of his loins even upward, and
from the appearance of his loins even downward, I saw as it were
the appearance of fire, and it had brightness round about.
As the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain,
so was the appearance of the brightness round about.
¶ This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the Lord.
And when I saw it, I fell upon my face, and I heard a voice of one
that spake.
2
The Call of Ezekiel
And he said unto me, Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and I will
speak unto thee.
And the spirit entered into me when he spake unto me, and set me
upon my feet, that I heard him that spake unto me.
And he said unto me, Son of man, I send thee to the children of
Israel, to a rebellious nation that hath rebelled against me: they and
their fathers have transgressed against me, even unto this very day.
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
1756 Ezekiel 3
For they are impudent children and stiffhearted. I do send thee unto
them; and thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God.
And they, whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear, (for
they are a rebellious house,) yet shall know that there hath been a
prophet among them.
And thou, son of man, be not afraid of them, neither be afraid of
their words, though briers and thorns be with thee, and thou dost
dwell among scorpions: be not afraid of their words, nor be
dismayed at their looks, though they be a rebellious house.
And thou shalt speak my words unto them, whether they will hear,
or whether they will forbear: for they are most rebellious.
¶ But thou, son of man, hear what I say unto thee; Be not thou
rebellious like that rebellious house: open thy mouth, and eat that I
give thee.
And when I looked, behold, a hand was sent unto me; and, lo, a roll
of a book was therein;
and he spread it before me; and it was written within and without:
and there was written therein lamentations, and mourning, and
woe.
3
Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, eat that thou findest; eat
this roll, and go speak unto the house of Israel.
So I opened my mouth, and he caused me to eat that roll.
And he said unto me, Son of man, cause thy belly to eat, and fill thy
bowels with this roll that I give thee. Then did I eat it; and it was in
my mouth as honey for sweetness.
¶ And he said unto me, Son of man, go, get thee unto the house of
Israel, and speak with my words unto them.
For thou art not sent to a people of a strange speech and of a hard
language, but to the house of Israel;
not to many people of a strange speech and of a hard language,
whose words thou canst not understand. Surely, had I sent thee to
them, they would have hearkened unto thee.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1
2
3
4
5
6
1757 Ezekiel 3
But the house of Israel will not hearken unto thee; for they will not
hearken unto me: for all the house of Israel are impudent and hardhearted.

Behold, I have made thy face strong against their faces, and thy
forehead strong against their foreheads.
As an adamant harder than flint have I made thy forehead: fear
them not, neither be dismayed at their looks, though they be a
rebellious house.
Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, all my words that I shall
speak unto thee receive in thine heart, and hear with thine ears.
And go, get thee to them of the captivity, unto the children of thy
people, and speak unto them, and tell them, Thus saith the Lord
God; whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear.
¶ Then the spirit took me up, and I heard behind me a voice of a
great rushing, saying, Blessed be the glory of the Lord from his
place.
I heard also the noise of the wings of the living creatures that
touched one another, and the noise of the wheels over against
them, and a noise of a great rushing.
So the spirit lifted me up, and took me away, and I went in
bitterness, in the heat of my spirit; but the hand of the Lord was
strong upon me.
Then I came to them of the captivity at Tel-abib, that dwelt by the
river of Chebar, and I sat where they sat, and remained there
astonished among them seven days.
A Watchman to Israel
¶ And it came to pass at the end of seven days, that the word of the
Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, I have made thee a watchman unto the house of Israel:
therefore hear the word at my mouth, and give them warning from
me.
When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou givest
him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1758 Ezekiel 3
way, to save his life; the same wicked man shall die in his iniquity;
but his blood will I require at thine hand.
Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness,
nor from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou hast
delivered thy soul.
Again, When a righteous man doth turn from his righteousness,
and commit iniquity, and I lay a stumblingblock before him, he
shall die: because thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in
his sin, and his righteousness which he hath done shall not be
remembered; but his blood will I require at thine hand.
Nevertheless, if thou warn the righteous man, that the righteous sin
not, and he doth not sin, he shall surely live, because he is warned;
also thou hast delivered thy soul.
The Prophet Made Dumb
¶ And the hand of the Lord was there upon me; and he said unto
me, Arise, go forth into the plain, and I will there talk with thee.
Then I arose, and went forth into the plain: and, behold, the glory
of the Lord stood there, as the glory which I saw by the river of
Chebar: and I fell on my face.
Then the spirit entered into me, and set me upon my feet, and
spake with me, and said unto me, Go, shut thyself within thine
house.
But thou, O son of man, behold, they shall put bands upon thee,
and shall bind thee with them, and thou shalt not go out among
them:
and I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy mouth, that
thou shalt be dumb, and shalt not be to them a reprover: for they
are a rebellious house.
But when I speak with thee, I will open thy mouth, and thou shalt
say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; He that heareth, let him
hear; and he that forbeareth, let him forbear: for they are a
rebellious house.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1759 Ezekiel 4
4
The Siege of Jerusalem Portrayed
Thou also, son of man, take thee a tile, and lay it before thee, and
portray upon it the city, even Jerusalem:
and lay siege against it, and build a fort against it, and cast a mount
against it; set the camp also against it, and set battering rams against
it round about.
Moreover take thou unto thee an iron pan, and set it for a wall of
iron between thee and the city: and set thy face against it, and it
shall be besieged, and thou shalt lay siege against it. This shall be a
sign to the house of Israel.
¶ Lie thou also upon thy left side, and lay the iniquity of the house
of Israel upon it: according to the number of the days that thou shalt
lie upon it thou shalt bear their iniquity.
For I have laid upon thee the years of their iniquity, according to
the number of the days, three hundred and ninety days: so shalt
thou bear the iniquity of the house of Israel.
And when thou hast accomplished them, lie again on thy right
side, and thou shalt bear the iniquity of the house of Judah forty
days: I have appointed thee each day for a year.
Therefore thou shalt set thy face toward the siege of Jerusalem, and
thine arm shall be uncovered, and thou shalt prophesy against it.
And, behold, I will lay bands upon thee, and thou shalt not turn
thee from one side to another, till thou hast ended the days of thy
siege.
¶ Take thou also unto thee wheat, and barley, and beans, and
lentils, and millet, and fitches, and put them in one vessel, and
make thee bread thereof, according to the number of the days that
thou shalt lie upon thy side; three hundred and ninety days shalt
thou eat thereof.
And thy meat which thou shalt eat shall be by weight, twenty
shekels a day: from time to time shalt thou eat it.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1760 Ezekiel 5
Thou shalt drink also water by measure, the sixth part of a hin:
from time to time shalt thou drink.
And thou shalt eat it as barley cakes, and thou shalt bake it with
dung that cometh out of man, in their sight.
And the Lord said, Even thus shall the children of Israel eat their
defiled bread among the Gentiles, whither I will drive them.
Then said I, Ah Lord God! behold, my soul hath not been
polluted: for from my youth up even till now have I not eaten of
that which dieth of itself, or is torn in pieces; neither came there
abominable flesh into my mouth.
Then he said unto me, Lo, I have given thee cow’s dung for man’s
dung, and thou shalt prepare thy bread therewith.
Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, behold, I will break the
staff of bread in Jerusalem: and they shall eat bread by weight, and
with care; and they shall drink water by measure, and with
astonishment:
that they may want bread and water, and be astonished one with
another, and consume away for their iniquity.
5
And thou, son of man, take thee a sharp knife, take thee a barber’s
razor, and cause it to pass upon thine head and upon thy beard:
then take thee balances to weigh, and divide the hair.
Thou shalt burn with fire a third part in the midst of the city, when
the days of the siege are fulfilled: and thou shalt take a third part,
and smite about it with a knife: and a third part thou shalt scatter in
the wind; and I will draw out a sword after them.
Thou shalt also take thereof a few in number, and bind them in thy
skirts.
Then take of them again, and cast them into the midst of the fire,
and burn them in the fire; for thereof shall a fire come forth into all
the house of Israel.
Thus saith the Lord God; This is Jerusalem: I have set it in the
midst of the nations and countries that are round about her.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
5
1761 Ezekiel 5
And she hath changed my judgments into wickedness more than
the nations, and my statutes more than the countries that are round
about her: for they have refused my judgments and my statutes,
they have not walked in them.
Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because ye multiplied more
than the nations that are round about you, and have not walked in
my statutes, neither have kept my judgments, neither have done
according to the judgments of the nations that are round about you;
therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I, even I, am against
thee, and will execute judgments in the midst of thee in the sight of
the nations.
And I will do in thee that which I have not done, and whereunto I
will not do any more the like, because of all thine abominations.
Therefore the fathers shall eat the sons in the midst of thee, and the
sons shall eat their fathers; and I will execute judgments in thee,
and the whole remnant of thee will I scatter into all the winds.
Wherefore, as I live, saith the Lord God; Surely, because thou hast
defiled my sanctuary with all thy detestable things, and with all
thine abominations, therefore will I also diminish thee; neither
shall mine eye spare, neither will I have any pity.
A third part of thee shall die with the pestilence, and with famine
shall they be consumed in the midst of thee: and a third part shall
fall by the sword round about thee; and I will scatter a third part
into all the winds, and I will draw out a sword after them.
¶ Thus shall mine anger be accomplished, and I will cause my fury
to rest upon them, and I will be comforted: and they shall know
that I the Lord have spoken it in my zeal, when I have
accomplished my fury in them.
Moreover I will make thee waste, and a reproach among the
nations that are round about thee, in the sight of all that pass by.
So it shall be a reproach and a taunt, an instruction and an
astonishment unto the nations that are round about thee, when I
shall execute judgments in thee in anger and in fury and in furious
rebukes. I the Lord have spoken it.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1762 Ezekiel 6
When I shall send upon them the evil arrows of famine, which
shall be for their destruction, and which I will send to destroy you:
and I will increase the famine upon you, and will break your staff of
bread:
so will I send upon you famine and evil beasts, and they shall
bereave thee; and pestilence and blood shall pass through thee; and
I will bring the sword upon thee. I the Lord have spoken it.
6
The Prophecy against the Mountains of Israel
And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, set thy face toward the mountains of Israel, and
prophesy against them,
and say, Ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord God;
Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains and to the hills, to the
rivers and to the valleys; Behold, I, even I, will bring a sword upon
you, and I will destroy your high places.
And your altars shall be desolate, and your images shall be broken:
and I will cast down your slain men before your idols.
And I will lay the dead carcasses of the children of Israel before
their idols; and I will scatter your bones round about your altars.
In all your dwelling places the cities shall be laid waste, and the
high places shall be desolate; that your altars may be laid waste and
made desolate, and your idols may be broken and cease, and your
images may be cut down, and your works may be abolished.
And the slain shall fall in the midst of you, and ye shall know that I
am the Lord.
¶ Yet will I leave a remnant, that ye may have some that shall escape
the sword among the nations, when ye shall be scattered through
the countries.
And they that escape of you shall remember me among the nations
whither they shall be carried captives, because I am broken with
their whorish heart, which hath departed from me, and with their
16
17
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1763 Ezekiel 7
eyes, which go a whoring after their idols: and they shall loathe
themselves for the evils which they have committed in all their
abominations.
And they shall know that I am the Lord, and that I have not said in
vain that I would do this evil unto them.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; Smite with thine hand, and stamp with
thy foot, and say, Alas for all the evil abominations of the house of
Israel! for they shall fall by the sword, by the famine, and by the
pestilence.
He that is far off shall die of the pestilence; and he that is near shall
fall by the sword; and he that remaineth and is besieged shall die by
the famine: thus will I accomplish my fury upon them.
Then shall ye know that I am the Lord, when their slain men shall
be among their idols round about their altars, upon every high hill,
in all the tops of the mountains, and under every green tree, and
under every thick oak, the place where they did offer sweet savor to
all their idols.
So will I stretch out my hand upon them, and make the land
desolate, yea, more desolate than the wilderness toward Diblath, in
all their habitations: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
7
The End Is Come
Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Also, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord God unto the land of
Israel; An end, the end is come upon the four corners of the land.
Now is the end come upon thee, and I will send mine anger upon
thee, and will judge thee according to thy ways, and will
recompense upon thee all thine abominations.
And mine eye shall not spare thee, neither will I have pity: but I
will recompense thy ways upon thee, and thine abominations shall
be in the midst of thee: and ye shall know that I am the Lord.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; An evil, an only evil, behold, is come.
10
11
12
13
14
1
2
3
4
5
1764 Ezekiel 7
An end is come, the end is come: it watcheth for thee; behold, it is
come.
The morning is come unto thee, O thou that dwellest in the land:
the time is come, the day of trouble is near, and not the sounding
again of the mountains.
Now will I shortly pour out my fury upon thee, and accomplish
mine anger upon thee: and I will judge thee according to thy ways,
and will recompense thee for all thine abominations.
And mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: I will
recompense thee according to thy ways and thine abominations
that are in the midst of thee; and ye shall know that I am the Lord
that smiteth.
¶ Behold the day, behold, it is come: the morning is gone forth; the
rod hath blossomed, pride hath budded.
Violence is risen up into a rod of wickedness: none of them shall
remain, nor of their multitude, nor of any of theirs: neither shall
there be wailing for them.
The time is come, the day draweth near: let not the buyer rejoice,
nor the seller mourn: for wrath is upon all the multitude thereof.
For the seller shall not return to that which is sold, although they
were yet alive: for the vision is touching the whole multitude
thereof, which shall not return; neither shall any strengthen
himself in the iniquity of his life.
¶ They have blown the trumpet, even to make all ready; but none
goeth to the battle: for my wrath is upon all the multitude thereof.
The sword is without, and the pestilence and the famine within: he
that is in the field shall die with the sword; and he that is in the city,
famine and pestilence shall devour him.
But they that escape of them shall escape, and shall be on the
mountains like doves of the valleys, all of them mourning, every
one for his iniquity.
All hands shall be feeble, and all knees shall be weak as water.
They shall also gird themselves with sackcloth, and horror shall
cover them; and shame shall be upon all faces, and baldness upon all
their heads.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1765 Ezekiel 8
They shall cast their silver in the streets, and their gold shall be
removed: their silver and their gold shall not be able to deliver
them in the day of the wrath of the Lord: they shall not satisfy
their souls, neither fill their bowels: because it is the
stumblingblock of their iniquity.
As for the beauty of his ornament, he set it in majesty: but they
made the images of their abominations and of their detestable
things therein: therefore have I set it far from them.
And I will give it into the hands of the strangers for a prey, and to
the wicked of the earth for a spoil; and they shall pollute it.
My face will I turn also from them, and they shall pollute my secret
place: for the robbers shall enter into it, and defile it.
¶ Make a chain: for the land is full of bloody crimes, and the city is
full of violence.
Wherefore I will bring the worst of the heathen, and they shall
possess their houses: I will also make the pomp of the strong to
cease; and their holy places shall be defiled.
Destruction cometh; and they shall seek peace, and there shall be
none.
Mischief shall come upon mischief, and rumor shall be upon
rumor; then shall they seek a vision of the prophet; but the law
shall perish from the priest, and counsel from the ancients.
The king shall mourn, and the prince shall be clothed with
desolation, and the hands of the people of the land shall be
troubled: I will do unto them after their way, and according to their
deserts will I judge them; and they shall know that I am the Lord.
8
The Prophet’s Vision of the Abominations in Jerusalem
And it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth month, in the fifth
day of the month, as I sat in mine house, and the elders of Judah sat
before me, that the hand of the Lord God fell there upon me.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
1766 Ezekiel 8
Then I beheld, and lo a likeness as the appearance of fire: from the
appearance of his loins even downward, fire; and from his loins
even upward, as the appearance of brightness, as the color of
amber.
And he put forth the form of a hand, and took me by a lock of mine
head; and the spirit lifted me up between the earth and the heaven,
and brought me in the visions of God to Jerusalem, to the door of
the inner gate that looketh toward the north; where was the seat of
the image of jealousy, which provoketh to jealousy.
And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel was there, according to
the vision that I saw in the plain.
¶ Then said he unto me, Son of man, lift up thine eyes now the way
toward the north. So I lifted up mine eyes the way toward the
north, and behold northward at the gate of the altar this image of
jealousy in the entry.
He said furthermore unto me, Son of man, seest thou what they
do? even the great abominations that the house of Israel
committeth here, that I should go far off from my sanctuary? but
turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations.
¶ And he brought me to the door of the court; and when I looked,
behold a hole in the wall.
Then said he unto me, Son of man, dig now in the wall: and when I
had digged in the wall, behold a door.
And he said unto me, Go in, and behold the wicked abominations
that they do here.
So I went in and saw; and behold every form of creeping things,
and abominable beasts, and all the idols of the house of Israel,
portrayed upon the wall round about.
And there stood before them seventy men of the ancients of the
house of Israel, and in the midst of them stood Jaazaniah the son of
Shaphan, with every man his censer in his hand; and a thick cloud
of incense went up.
Then said he unto me, Son of man, hast thou seen what the
ancients of the house of Israel do in the dark, every man in the
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1767 Ezekiel 9
chambers of his imagery? for they say, The Lord seeth us not; the
Lord hath forsaken the earth.
He said also unto me, Turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see
greater abominations that they do.
¶ Then he brought me to the door of the gate of the Lord’s house
which was toward the north; and, behold, there sat women
weeping for Tammuz.
Then said he unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man? turn thee
yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations than these.
¶ And he brought me into the inner court of the Lord’s house,
and, behold, at the door of the temple of the Lord, between the
porch and the altar, were about five and twenty men, with their
backs toward the temple of the Lord, and their faces toward the
east; and they worshipped the sun toward the east.
Then he said unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man? Is it a
light thing to the house of Judah that they commit the
abominations which they commit here? for they have filled the
land with violence, and have returned to provoke me to anger: and,
lo, they put the branch to their nose.
Therefore will I also deal in fury: mine eye shall not spare, neither
will I have pity: and though they cry in mine ears with a loud voice,
yet will I not hear them.
9
The Slaughter of the Guilty
He cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, saying, Cause them
that have charge over the city to draw near, even every man with his
destroying weapon in his hand.
And, behold, six men came from the way of the higher gate, which
lieth toward the north, and every man a slaughter weapon in his
hand; and one man among them was clothed with linen, with a
writer’s inkhorn by his side: and they went in, and stood beside the
brazen altar.
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
1768 Ezekiel 9
¶ And the glory of the God of Israel was gone up from the cherub,
whereupon he was, to the threshold of the house. And he called to
the man clothed with linen, which had the writer’s inkhorn by his
side;
and the Lord said unto him, Go through the midst of the city,
through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads
of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be
done in the midst thereof.
And to the others he said in mine hearing, Go ye after him through
the city, and smite: let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity:
slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and
women: but come not near any man upon whom is the mark; and
begin at my sanctuary. Then they began at the ancient men which
were before the house.
And he said unto them, Defile the house, and fill the courts with
the slain: go ye forth. And they went forth, and slew in the city.
And it came to pass, while they were slaying them, and I was left,
that I fell upon my face, and cried, and said, Ah Lord God! wilt
thou destroy all the residue of Israel in thy pouring out of thy fury
upon Jerusalem?
¶ Then said he unto me, The iniquity of the house of Israel and
Judah is exceeding great, and the land is full of blood, and the city
full of perverseness: for they say, The Lord hath forsaken the
earth, and the Lord seeth not.
And as for me also, mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have
pity, but I will recompense their way upon their head.
¶ And, behold, the man clothed with linen, which had the inkhorn
by his side, reported the matter, saying, I have done as thou hast
commanded me.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1769 Ezekiel 10
10
God’s Glory Departs from the Temple
Then I looked, and, behold, in the firmament that was above the
head of the cherubim there appeared over them as it were a
sapphire stone, as the appearance of the likeness of a throne.
And he spake unto the man clothed with linen, and said, Go in
between the wheels, even under the cherub, and fill thine hand
with coals of fire from between the cherubim, and scatter them over
the city.
¶ And he went in in my sight.
Now the cherubim stood on the right side of the house, when the
man went in; and the cloud filled the inner court.
Then the glory of the Lord went up from the cherub, and stood
over the threshold of the house; and the house was filled with the
cloud, and the court was full of the brightness of the Lord’s glory.
And the sound of the cherubim’s wings was heard even to the outer
court, as the voice of the Almighty God when he speaketh.
¶ And it came to pass, that when he had commanded the man
clothed with linen, saying, Take fire from between the wheels,
from between the cherubim; then he went in, and stood beside the
wheels.
And one cherub stretched forth his hand from between the
cherubim unto the fire that was between the cherubim, and took
thereof, and put it into the hands of him that was clothed with linen;
who took it, and went out.
And there appeared in the cherubim the form of a man’s hand
under their wings.
¶ And when I looked, behold the four wheels by the cherubim, one
wheel by one cherub, and another wheel by another cherub: and
the appearance of the wheels was as the color of a beryl stone.
And as for their appearances, they four had one likeness, as if a
wheel had been in the midst of a wheel.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1770 Ezekiel 10
When they went, they went upon their four sides; they turned not
as they went, but to the place whither the head looked they
followed it; they turned not as they went.
And their whole body, and their backs, and their hands, and their
wings, and the wheels, were full of eyes round about, even the
wheels that they four had.
As for the wheels, it was cried unto them in my hearing, O wheel.
And every one had four faces: the first face was the face of a cherub,
and the second face was the face of a man, and the third the face of a
lion, and the fourth the face of an eagle.
¶ And the cherubim were lifted up. This is the living creature that I
saw by the river of Chebar.
And when the cherubim went, the wheels went by them: and when
the cherubim lifted up their wings to mount up from the earth, the
same wheels also turned not from beside them.
When they stood, these stood; and when they were lifted up, these
lifted up themselves also: for the spirit of the living creature was in
them.
¶ Then the glory of the Lord departed from off the threshold of
the house, and stood over the cherubim.
And the cherubim lifted up their wings, and mounted up from the
earth in my sight: when they went out, the wheels also were beside
them, and every one stood at the door of the east gate of the Lord’s
house; and the glory of the God of Israel was over them above.
¶ This is the living creature that I saw under the God of Israel by the
river of Chebar; and I knew that they were the cherubim.
Every one had four faces apiece, and every one four wings; and the
likeness of the hands of a man was under their wings.
And the likeness of their faces was the same faces which I saw by the
river of Chebar, their appearances and themselves: they went every
one straight forward.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1771 Ezekiel 11
11
Evil Princes Rebuked
Moreover the spirit lifted me up, and brought me unto the east gate
of the Lord’s house, which looketh eastward: and behold at the
door of the gate five and twenty men; among whom I saw
Jaazaniah the son of Azur, and Pelatiah the son of Benaiah, princes
of the people.
Then said he unto me, Son of man, these are the men that devise
mischief, and give wicked counsel in this city:
which say, It is not near; let us build houses: this city is the caldron,
and we be the flesh.
Therefore prophesy against them, prophesy, O son of man.
¶ And the Spirit of the Lord fell upon me, and said unto me,
Speak; Thus saith the Lord; Thus have ye said, O house of Israel:
for I know the things that come into your mind, every one of them.
Ye have multiplied your slain in this city, and ye have filled the
streets thereof with the slain.
Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Your slain whom ye have laid
in the midst of it, they are the flesh, and this city is the caldron: but
I will bring you forth out of the midst of it.
Ye have feared the sword; and I will bring a sword upon you, saith
the Lord God.
And I will bring you out of the midst thereof, and deliver you into
the hands of strangers, and will execute judgments among you.
Ye shall fall by the sword; I will judge you in the border of Israel;
and ye shall know that I am the Lord.
This city shall not be your caldron, neither shall ye be the flesh in
the midst thereof; but I will judge you in the border of Israel:
and ye shall know that I am the Lord: for ye have not walked in
my statutes, neither executed my judgments, but have done after
the manners of the heathen that are round about you.
¶ And it came to pass, when I prophesied, that Pelatiah the son of
Benaiah died. Then fell I down upon my face, and cried with a loud
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1772 Ezekiel 11
voice, and said, Ah Lord God! wilt thou make a full end of the
remnant of Israel?
The Promise of Restoration and Renewal
¶ Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, the men of thy
kindred, and all the house of Israel wholly, are they unto whom the
inhabitants of Jerusalem have said, Get you far from the Lord:
unto us is this land given in possession.
Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord God; Although I have cast them
far off among the heathen, and although I have scattered them
among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in
the countries where they shall come.
Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord God; I will even gather you
from the people, and assemble you out of the countries where ye
have been scattered, and I will give you the land of Israel.
And they shall come thither, and they shall take away all the
detestable things thereof and all the abominations thereof from
thence.
And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within
you; and I will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give
them a heart of flesh:
that they may walk in my statutes, and keep mine ordinances, and
do them: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God.
But as for them whose heart walketh after the heart of their
detestable things and their abominations, I will recompense their
way upon their own heads, saith the Lord God.
¶ Then did the cherubim lift up their wings, and the wheels beside
them; and the glory of the God of Israel was over them above.
And the glory of the Lord went up from the midst of the city, and
stood upon the mountain which is on the east side of the city.
Afterward the spirit took me up, and brought me in a vision by the
Spirit of God into Chaldea, to them of the captivity. So the vision
that I had seen went up from me.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1773 Ezekiel 12
Then I spake unto them of the captivity all the things that the
Lord had showed me.
12
Ezekiel Portrays the Removal into Captivity
The word of the Lord also came unto me, saying,
Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of a rebellious house, which
have eyes to see, and see not; they have ears to hear, and hear not:
for they are a rebellious house.
Therefore, thou son of man, prepare thee stuff for removing, and
remove by day in their sight; and thou shalt remove from thy place
to another place in their sight: it may be they will consider, though
they be a rebellious house.
Then shalt thou bring forth thy stuff by day in their sight, as stuff
for removing: and thou shalt go forth at even in their sight, as they
that go forth into captivity.
Dig thou through the wall in their sight, and carry out thereby.
In their sight shalt thou bear it upon thy shoulders, and carry it
forth in the twilight: thou shalt cover thy face, that thou see not the
ground: for I have set thee for a sign unto the house of Israel.
¶ And I did so as I was commanded: I brought forth my stuff by
day, as stuff for captivity, and in the even I digged through the wall
with mine hand; I brought it forth in the twilight, and I bare it
upon my shoulder in their sight.
¶ And in the morning came the word of the Lord unto me, saying,
Son of man, hath not the house of Israel, the rebellious house, said
unto thee, What doest thou?
Say thou unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; This burden
concerneth the prince in Jerusalem, and all the house of Israel that
are among them.
Say, I am your sign: like as I have done, so shall it be done unto
them: they shall remove and go into captivity.
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1774 Ezekiel 12
And the prince that is among them shall bear upon his shoulder in
the twilight, and shall go forth: they shall dig through the wall to
carry out thereby: he shall cover his face, that he see not the ground
with his eyes.
My net also will I spread upon him, and he shall be taken in my
snare: and I will bring him to Babylon to the land of the Chaldeans;
yet shall he not see it, though he shall die there.
And I will scatter toward every wind all that are about him to help
him, and all his bands; and I will draw out the sword after them.
And they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall scatter them
among the nations, and disperse them in the countries.
But I will leave a few men of them from the sword, from the
famine, and from the pestilence; that they may declare all their
abominations among the heathen whither they come; and they
shall know that I am the Lord.
¶ Moreover the word of the Lord came to me, saying,
Son of man, eat thy bread with quaking, and drink thy water with
trembling and with carefulness;
and say unto the people of the land, Thus saith the Lord God of the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, and of the land of Israel; They shall eat
their bread with carefulness, and drink their water with
astonishment, that her land may be desolate from all that is
therein, because of the violence of all them that dwell therein.
And the cities that are inhabited shall be laid waste, and the land
shall be desolate; and ye shall know that I am the Lord.
¶ And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, what is that proverb that ye have in the land of Israel,
saying, The days are prolonged, and every vision faileth?
Tell them therefore, Thus saith the Lord God; I will make this
proverb to cease, and they shall no more use it as a proverb in
Israel; but say unto them, The days are at hand, and the effect of
every vision.
For there shall be no more any vain vision nor flattering divination
within the house of Israel.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1775 Ezekiel 13
For I am the Lord: I will speak, and the word that I shall speak
shall come to pass; it shall be no more prolonged: for in your days,
O rebellious house, will I say the word, and will perform it, saith
the Lord God.
¶ Again the word of the Lord came to me, saying,
Son of man, behold, they of the house of Israel say, The vision that
he seeth is for many days to come, and he prophesieth of the times
that are far off.
Therefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; There shall
none of my words be prolonged any more, but the word which I
have spoken shall be done, saith the Lord God.
13
False Prophets Condemned
And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy,
and say thou unto them that prophesy out of their own hearts,
Hear ye the word of the Lord;
Thus saith the Lord God; Woe unto the foolish prophets, that
follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing!
O Israel, thy prophets are like the foxes in the deserts.
Ye have not gone up into the gaps, neither made up the hedge for
the house of Israel to stand in the battle in the day of the Lord.
They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The Lord
saith: and the Lord hath not sent them: and they have made others
to hope that they would confirm the word.
Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye not spoken a lying
divination, whereas ye say, The Lord saith it; albeit I have not
spoken?
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because ye have spoken
vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I am against you, saith the
Lord God.
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1776 Ezekiel 13
And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that
divine lies: they shall not be in the assembly of my people, neither
shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel, neither
shall they enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I am
the Lord God.
Because, even because they have seduced my people, saying, Peace;
and there was no peace; and one built up a wall, and, lo, others
daubed it with untempered mortar:
say unto them which daub it with untempered mortar, that it shall
fall: there shall be an overflowing shower; and ye, O great
hailstones, shall fall; and a stormy wind shall rend it.
Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be said unto you, Where is
the daubing wherewith ye have daubed it?
Therefore thus saith the Lord God; I will even rend it with a
stormy wind in my fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower
in mine anger, and great hailstones in my fury to consume it.
So will I break down the wall that ye have daubed with untempered
mortar, and bring it down to the ground, so that the foundation
thereof shall be discovered, and it shall fall, and ye shall be
consumed in the midst thereof: and ye shall know that I am the
Lord.
Thus will I accomplish my wrath upon the wall, and upon them
that have daubed it with untempered mortar, and will say unto you,
The wall is no more, neither they that daubed it;
to wit, the prophets of Israel which prophesy concerning Jerusalem,
and which see visions of peace for her, and there is no peace, saith
the Lord God.
¶ Likewise, thou son of man, set thy face against the daughters of
thy people, which prophesy out of their own heart; and prophesy
thou against them,
and say, Thus saith the Lord God; Woe to the women that sew
pillows to all armholes, and make kerchiefs upon the head of every
stature to hunt souls! Will ye hunt the souls of my people, and will
ye save the souls alive that come unto you?
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1777 Ezekiel 14
And will ye pollute me among my people for handfuls of barley and
for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not die, and to save
the souls alive that should not live, by your lying to my people that
hear your lies?
¶ Wherefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against your
pillows, wherewith ye there hunt the souls to make them fly, and I
will tear them from your arms, and will let the souls go, even the
souls that ye hunt to make them fly.
Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver my people out of your
hand, and they shall be no more in your hand to be hunted; and ye
shall know that I am the Lord.
Because with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad,
whom I have not made sad; and strengthened the hands of the
wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, by
promising him life;
therefore ye shall see no more vanity, nor divine divinations: for I
will deliver my people out of your hand: and ye shall know that I
am the Lord.
14
Judgment on Idolaters Who Consult a Prophet
Then came certain of the elders of Israel unto me, and sat before
me.
And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, these men have set up their idols in their heart, and
put the stumblingblock of their iniquity before their face: should I
be inquired of at all by them?
Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord
God; Every man of the house of Israel that setteth up his idols in
his heart, and putteth the stumblingblock of his iniquity before his
face, and cometh to the prophet; I the Lord will answer him that
cometh, according to the multitude of his idols;
19
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
1778 Ezekiel 14
that I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because they
are all estranged from me through their idols.
¶ Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God;
Repent, and turn yourselves from your idols; and turn away your
faces from all your abominations.
For every one of the house of Israel, or of the stranger that
sojourneth in Israel, which separateth himself from me, and setteth
up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumblingblock of his
iniquity before his face, and cometh to a prophet to inquire of him
concerning me; I the Lord will answer him by myself:
and I will set my face against that man, and will make him a sign
and a proverb, and I will cut him off from the midst of my people;
and ye shall know that I am the Lord.
And if the prophet be deceived when he hath spoken a thing, I the
Lord have deceived that prophet, and I will stretch out my hand
upon him, and will destroy him from the midst of my people Israel.
And they shall bear the punishment of their iniquity: the
punishment of the prophet shall be even as the punishment of him
that seeketh unto him;
that the house of Israel may go no more astray from me, neither be
polluted any more with all their transgressions; but that they may
be my people, and I may be their God, saith the Lord God.
The Justice of God’s Punishment of Jerusalem
¶ The word of the Lord came again to me, saying,
Son of man, when the land sinneth against me by trespassing
grievously, then will I stretch out mine hand upon it, and will
break the staff of the bread thereof, and will send famine upon it,
and will cut off man and beast from it:
though these three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, they
should deliver but their own souls by their righteousness, saith the
Lord God.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1779 Ezekiel 15
If I cause noisome beasts to pass through the land, and they spoil it,
so that it be desolate, that no man may pass through because of the
beasts:
though these three men were in it, as I live, saith the Lord God, they
shall deliver neither sons nor daughters; they only shall be
delivered, but the land shall be desolate.
Or if I bring a sword upon that land, and say, Sword, go through the
land; so that I cut off man and beast from it:
though these three men were in it, as I live, saith the Lord God,
they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters, but they only shall be
delivered themselves.
Or if I send a pestilence into that land, and pour out my fury upon
it in blood, to cut off from it man and beast:
though Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, as I live, saith the Lord
God, they shall deliver neither son nor daughter; they shall but
deliver their own souls by their righteousness.
¶ For thus saith the Lord God; How much more when I send my
four sore judgments upon Jerusalem, the sword, and the famine,
and the noisome beast, and the pestilence, to cut off from it man
and beast?
Yet, behold, therein shall be left a remnant that shall be brought
forth, both sons and daughters: behold, they shall come forth unto
you, and ye shall see their way and their doings: and ye shall be
comforted concerning the evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem,
even concerning all that I have brought upon it.
And they shall comfort you, when ye see their ways and their
doings: and ye shall know that I have not done without cause all
that I have done in it, saith the Lord God.
15
Jerusalem like a Useless Vine
And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
1780 Ezekiel 16
Son of man, What is the vine tree more than any tree, or than a
branch which is among the trees of the forest?
Shall wood be taken thereof to do any work? or will men take a pin
of it to hang any vessel thereon?
Behold, it is cast into the fire for fuel; the fire devoureth both the
ends of it, and the midst of it is burned. Is it meet for any work?
Behold, when it was whole, it was meet for no work: how much
less shall it be meet yet for any work, when the fire hath devoured
it, and it is burned?
Therefore thus saith the Lord God; As the vine tree among the
trees of the forest, which I have given to the fire for fuel, so will I
give the inhabitants of Jerusalem.
And I will set my face against them; they shall go out from one fire,
and another fire shall devour them; and ye shall know that I am the
Lord, when I set my face against them.
And I will make the land desolate, because they have committed a
trespass, saith the Lord God.
16
Jerusalem’s Unfaithfulness
Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, cause Jerusalem to know her abominations,
and say, Thus saith the Lord God unto Jerusalem; Thy birth and
thy nativity is of the land of Canaan; thy father was an Amorite,
and thy mother a Hittite.
And as for thy nativity, in the day thou wast born thy navel was not
cut, neither wast thou washed in water to supple thee; thou wast
not salted at all, nor swaddled at all.
None eye pitied thee, to do any of these unto thee, to have
compassion upon thee; but thou wast cast out in the open field, to
the loathing of thy person, in the day that thou wast born.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1
2
3
4
5
1781 Ezekiel 16
¶ And when I passed by thee, and saw thee polluted in thine own
blood, I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood, Live; yea, I said
unto thee when thou wast in thy blood, Live.
I have caused thee to multiply as the bud of the field, and thou hast
increased and waxen great, and thou art come to excellent
ornaments: thy breasts are fashioned, and thine hair is grown,
whereas thou wast naked and bare.
¶ Now when I passed by thee, and looked upon thee, behold, thy
time was the time of love; and I spread my skirt over thee, and
covered thy nakedness: yea, I sware unto thee, and entered into a
covenant with thee, saith the Lord God, and thou becamest mine.
Then washed I thee with water; yea, I thoroughly washed away thy
blood from thee, and I anointed thee with oil.
I clothed thee also with broidered work, and shod thee with
badgers’ skin, and I girded thee about with fine linen, and I covered
thee with silk.
I decked thee also with ornaments, and I put bracelets upon thy
hands, and a chain on thy neck.
And I put a jewel on thy forehead, and earrings in thine ears, and a
beautiful crown upon thine head.
Thus wast thou decked with gold and silver; and thy raiment was of
fine linen, and silk, and broidered work; thou didst eat fine flour,
and honey, and oil; and thou wast exceeding beautiful, and thou
didst prosper into a kingdom.
And thy renown went forth among the heathen for thy beauty: for
it was perfect through my comeliness, which I had put upon thee,
saith the Lord God.
¶ But thou didst trust in thine own beauty, and playedst the harlot
because of thy renown, and pouredst out thy fornications on every
one that passed by; his it was.
And of thy garments thou didst take, and deckedst thy high places
with divers colors, and playedst the harlot thereupon: the like things
shall not come, neither shall it be so.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1782 Ezekiel 16
Thou hast also taken thy fair jewels of my gold and of my silver,
which I had given thee, and madest to thyself images of men, and
didst commit whoredom with them,
and tookest thy broidered garments, and coveredst them: and thou
hast set mine oil and mine incense before them.
My meat also which I gave thee, fine flour, and oil, and honey,
wherewith I fed thee, thou hast even set it before them for a sweet
savor: and thus it was, saith the Lord God.
Moreover thou hast taken thy sons and thy daughters, whom thou
hast borne unto me, and these hast thou sacrificed unto them to be
devoured. Is this of thy whoredoms a small matter,
that thou hast slain my children, and delivered them to cause them
to pass through the fire for them?
And in all thine abominations and thy whoredoms thou hast not
remembered the days of thy youth, when thou wast naked and
bare, and wast polluted in thy blood.
¶ And it came to pass after all thy wickedness, (woe, woe unto thee!
saith the Lord God,)
that thou hast also built unto thee an eminent place, and hast made
thee a high place in every street.
Thou hast built thy high place at every head of the way, and hast
made thy beauty to be abhorred, and hast opened thy feet to every
one that passed by, and multiplied thy whoredoms.
Thou hast also committed fornication with the Egyptians thy
neighbors, great of flesh; and hast increased thy whoredoms, to
provoke me to anger.
Behold, therefore I have stretched out my hand over thee, and have
diminished thine ordinary food, and delivered thee unto the will of
them that hate thee, the daughters of the Philistines, which are
ashamed of thy lewd way.
Thou hast played the whore also with the Assyrians, because thou
wast unsatiable; yea, thou hast played the harlot with them, and
yet couldest not be satisfied.
Thou hast moreover multiplied thy fornication in the land of
Canaan unto Chaldea; and yet thou wast not satisfied herewith.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1783 Ezekiel 16
¶ How weak is thine heart, saith the Lord God, seeing thou doest
all these things, the work of an imperious whorish woman;
in that thou buildest thine eminent place in the head of every way,
and makest thine high place in every street; and hast not been as a
harlot, in that thou scornest hire;
but as a wife that committeth adultery, which taketh strangers
instead of her husband!
They give gifts to all whores: but thou givest thy gifts to all thy
lovers, and hirest them, that they may come unto thee on every
side for thy whoredom.
And the contrary is in thee from other women in thy whoredoms,
whereas none followeth thee to commit whoredoms: and in that
thou givest a reward, and no reward is given unto thee, therefore
thou art contrary.
¶ Wherefore, O harlot, hear the word of the Lord:
Thus saith the Lord God; Because thy filthiness was poured out,
and thy nakedness discovered through thy whoredoms with thy
lovers, and with all the idols of thy abominations, and by the blood
of thy children, which thou didst give unto them;
behold, therefore I will gather all thy lovers, with whom thou hast
taken pleasure, and all them that thou hast loved, with all them that
thou hast hated; I will even gather them round about against thee,
and will discover thy nakedness unto them, that they may see all
thy nakedness.
And I will judge thee, as women that break wedlock and shed blood
are judged; and I will give thee blood in fury and jealousy.
And I will also give thee into their hand, and they shall throw
down thine eminent place, and shall break down thy high places:
they shall strip thee also of thy clothes, and shall take thy fair
jewels, and leave thee naked and bare.
They shall also bring up a company against thee, and they shall
stone thee with stones, and thrust thee through with their swords.
And they shall burn thine houses with fire, and execute judgments
upon thee in the sight of many women: and I will cause thee to
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
1784 Ezekiel 16
cease from playing the harlot, and thou also shalt give no hire any
more.
So will I make my fury toward thee to rest, and my jealousy shall
depart from thee, and I will be quiet, and will be no more angry.
Because thou hast not remembered the days of thy youth, but hast
fretted me in all these things; behold, therefore I also will
recompense thy way upon thine head, saith the Lord God: and
thou shalt not commit this lewdness above all thine abominations.
¶ Behold, every one that useth proverbs shall use this proverb
against thee, saying, As is the mother, so is her daughter.
Thou art thy mother’s daughter, that loatheth her husband and her
children; and thou art the sister of thy sisters, which loathed their
husbands and their children: your mother was a Hittite, and your
father an Amorite.
And thine elder sister is Samaria, she and her daughters that dwell
at thy left hand: and thy younger sister, that dwelleth at thy right
hand, is Sodom and her daughters.
Yet hast thou not walked after their ways, nor done after their
abominations: but, as if that were a very little thing, thou wast
corrupted more than they in all thy ways.
As I live, saith the Lord God, Sodom thy sister hath not done, she
nor her daughters, as thou hast done, thou and thy daughters.
Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of
bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters,
neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy.
And they were haughty, and committed abomination before me:
therefore I took them away as I saw good.
Neither hath Samaria committed half of thy sins; but thou hast
multiplied thine abominations more than they, and hast justified
thy sisters in all thine abominations which thou hast done.
Thou also, which hast judged thy sisters, bear thine own shame for
thy sins that thou hast committed more abominable than they:
they are more righteous than thou: yea, be thou confounded also,
and bear thy shame, in that thou hast justified thy sisters.
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
1785 Ezekiel 17
¶ When I shall bring again their captivity, the captivity of Sodom
and her daughters, and the captivity of Samaria and her daughters,
then will I bring again the captivity of thy captives in the midst of
them:
that thou mayest bear thine own shame, and mayest be confounded
in all that thou hast done, in that thou art a comfort unto them.
When thy sisters, Sodom and her daughters, shall return to their
former estate, and Samaria and her daughters shall return to their
former estate, then thou and thy daughters shall return to your
former estate.
For thy sister Sodom was not mentioned by thy mouth in the day of
thy pride,
before thy wickedness was discovered, as at the time of thy reproach
of the daughters of Syria, and all that are round about her, the
daughters of the Philistines, which despise thee round about.
Thou hast borne thy lewdness and thine abominations, saith the
Lord.
¶ For thus saith the Lord God; I will even deal with thee as thou
hast done, which hast despised the oath in breaking the covenant.
Nevertheless, I will remember my covenant with thee in the days
of thy youth, and I will establish unto thee an everlasting covenant.
Then thou shalt remember thy ways, and be ashamed, when thou
shalt receive thy sisters, thine elder and thy younger: and I will give
them unto thee for daughters, but not by thy covenant.
And I will establish my covenant with thee; and thou shalt know
that I am the Lord:
that thou mayest remember, and be confounded, and never open
thy mouth any more because of thy shame, when I am pacified
toward thee for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord God.
17
The Parable of the Eagles and the Vine
And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
1
1786 Ezekiel 17
Son of man, put forth a riddle, and speak a parable unto the house
of Israel;
and say, Thus saith the Lord God; A great eagle with great wings,
long-winged, full of feathers, which had divers colors, came unto
Lebanon, and took the highest branch of the cedar:
he cropped off the top of his young twigs, and carried it into a land
of traffic; he set it in a city of merchants.
He took also of the seed of the land, and planted it in a fruitful
field; he placed it by great waters, and set it as a willow tree.
And it grew, and became a spreading vine of low stature, whose
branches turned toward him, and the roots thereof were under
him: so it became a vine, and brought forth branches, and shot
forth sprigs.
¶ There was also another great eagle with great wings and many
feathers: and, behold, this vine did bend her roots toward him, and
shot forth her branches toward him, that he might water it by the
furrows of her plantation.
It was planted in a good soil by great waters, that it might bring
forth branches, and that it might bear fruit, that it might be a
goodly vine.
Say thou, Thus saith the Lord God; Shall it prosper? shall he not
pull up the roots thereof, and cut off the fruit thereof, that it
wither? it shall wither in all the leaves of her spring, even without
great power or many people to pluck it up by the roots thereof.
Yea, behold, being planted, shall it prosper? shall it not utterly
wither, when the east wind toucheth it? it shall wither in the
furrows where it grew.
¶ Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Say now to the rebellious house, Know ye not what these things
mean? tell them, Behold, the king of Babylon is come to Jerusalem,
and hath taken the king thereof, and the princes thereof, and led
them with him to Babylon;
and hath taken of the king’s seed, and made a covenant with him,
and hath taken an oath of him: he hath also taken the mighty of
the land:
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1787 Ezekiel 17
that the kingdom might be base, that it might not lift itself up, but
that by keeping of his covenant it might stand.
But he rebelled against him in sending his ambassadors into Egypt,
that they might give him horses and much people. Shall he
prosper? shall he escape that doeth such things? or shall he break
the covenant, and be delivered?
As I live, saith the Lord God, surely in the place where the king
dwelleth that made him king, whose oath he despised, and whose
covenant he brake, even with him in the midst of Babylon he shall
die.
Neither shall Pharaoh with his mighty army and great company
make for him in the war, by casting up mounts, and building forts,
to cut off many persons:
seeing he despised the oath by breaking the covenant, when, lo, he
had given his hand, and hath done all these things, he shall not
escape.
Therefore thus saith the Lord God; As I live, surely mine oath that
he hath despised, and my covenant that he hath broken, even it
will I recompense upon his own head.
And I will spread my net upon him, and he shall be taken in my
snare, and I will bring him to Babylon, and will plead with him
there for his trespass that he hath trespassed against me.
And all his fugitives with all his bands shall fall by the sword, and
they that remain shall be scattered toward all winds: and ye shall
know that I the Lord have spoken it.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; I will also take of the highest branch of
the high cedar, and will set it; I will crop off from the top of his
young twigs a tender one, and will plant it upon a high mountain
and eminent:
in the mountain of the height of Israel will I plant it: and it shall
bring forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be a goodly cedar: and
under it shall dwell all fowl of every wing; in the shadow of the
branches thereof shall they dwell.
And all the trees of the field shall know that I the Lord have
brought down the high tree, have exalted the low tree, have dried
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1788 Ezekiel 18
up the green tree, and have made the dry tree to flourish: I the
Lord have spoken and have done it.
18
The Soul That Sins Shall Die
The word of the Lord came unto me again, saying,
What mean ye, that ye use this proverb concerning the land of
Israel, saying, The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the
children’s teeth are set on edge?
As I live, saith the Lord God, ye shall not have occasion any more to
use this proverb in Israel.
Behold, all souls are mine; as the soul of the father, so also the soul
of the son is mine: the soul that sinneth, it shall die.
¶ But if a man be just, and do that which is lawful and right,
and hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath lifted up his
eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, neither hath defiled his
neighbor’s wife, neither hath come near to a menstruous woman,
and hath not oppressed any, but hath restored to the debtor his
pledge, hath spoiled none by violence, hath given his bread to the
hungry, and hath covered the naked with a garment;
he that hath not given forth upon usury, neither hath taken any
increase, that hath withdrawn his hand from iniquity, hath
executed true judgment between man and man,
hath walked in my statutes, and hath kept my judgments, to deal
truly; he is just, he shall surely live, saith the Lord God.
¶ If he beget a son that is a robber, a shedder of blood, and that
doeth the like to any one of these things,
and that doeth not any of those duties, but even hath eaten upon
the mountains, and defiled his neighbor’s wife,
hath oppressed the poor and needy, hath spoiled by violence, hath
not restored the pledge, and hath lifted up his eyes to the idols,
hath committed abomination,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1789 Ezekiel 18
hath given forth upon usury, and hath taken increase: shall he then
live? he shall not live: he hath done all these abominations; he
shall surely die; his blood shall be upon him.
¶ Now, lo, if he beget a son, that seeth all his father’s sins which he
hath done, and considereth, and doeth not such like,
that hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath lifted up his
eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, hath not defiled his
neighbor’s wife,
neither hath oppressed any, hath not withholden the pledge,
neither hath spoiled by violence, but hath given his bread to the
hungry, and hath covered the naked with a garment,
that hath taken off his hand from the poor, that hath not received
usury nor increase, hath executed my judgments, hath walked in
my statutes; he shall not die for the iniquity of his father, he shall
surely live.
As for his father, because he cruelly oppressed, spoiled his brother
by violence, and did that which is not good among his people, lo,
even he shall die in his iniquity.
¶ Yet say ye, Why? doth not the son bear the iniquity of the father?
When the son hath done that which is lawful and right, and hath
kept all my statutes, and hath done them, he shall surely live.
The soul that sinneth, it shall die. The son shall not bear the
iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of
the son: the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and
the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him.
God’s Way Is Just
¶ But if the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath
committed, and keep all my statutes, and do that which is lawful
and right, he shall surely live, he shall not die.
All his transgressions that he hath committed, they shall not be
mentioned unto him: in his righteousness that he hath done he
shall live.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1790 Ezekiel 19
Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die? saith the Lord
God: and not that he should return from his ways, and live?
But when the righteous turneth away from his righteousness, and
committeth iniquity, and doeth according to all the abominations
that the wicked man doeth, shall he live? All his righteousness that
he hath done shall not be mentioned: in his trespass that he hath
trespassed, and in his sin that he hath sinned, in them shall he die.
¶ Yet ye say, The way of the Lord is not equal. Hear now, O house of
Israel; Is not my way equal? are not your ways unequal?
When a righteous man turneth away from his righteousness, and
committeth iniquity, and dieth in them; for his iniquity that he
hath done shall he die.
Again, when the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness
that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right,
he shall save his soul alive.
Because he considereth, and turneth away from all his
transgressions that he hath committed, he shall surely live, he shall
not die.
Yet saith the house of Israel, The way of the Lord is not equal. O
house of Israel, are not my ways equal? are not your ways unequal?
¶ Therefore I will judge you, O house of Israel, every one according
to his ways, saith the Lord God. Repent, and turn yourselves from
all your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your ruin.
Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have
transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit: for why
will ye die, O house of Israel?
For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord
God: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye.
19
A Lamentation for the Princes of Israel
Moreover, take thou up a lamentation for the princes of Israel,
and say,
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1
2
1791 Ezekiel 19
What is thy mother? A lioness:
she lay down among lions,
she nourished her whelps
among young lions.
And she brought up one of her whelps:
it became a young lion,
and it learned to catch the prey;
it devoured men.
The nations also heard of him;
he was taken in their pit,
and they brought him with chains unto the land of Egypt.
Now when she saw that she had waited,
and her hope was lost,
then she took another of her whelps,
and made him a young lion.
And he went up and down among the lions,
he became a young lion,
and learned to catch the prey,
and devoured men.
And he knew their desolate palaces,
and he laid waste their cities;
and the land was desolate, and the fulness thereof,
by the noise of his roaring.
Then the nations set against him
on every side from the provinces,
and spread their net over him:
he was taken in their pit.
And they put him in ward in chains,
and brought him to the king of Babylon:
they brought him into holds,
that his voice should no more be heard upon the mountains of
Israel.
Thy mother is like a vine in thy blood,
planted by the waters:
she was fruitful and full of branches
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1792 Ezekiel 20
by reason of many waters.
And she had strong rods for the sceptres of them that bare rule,
and her stature was exalted among the thick branches,
and she appeared in her height with the multitude of her branches.
But she was plucked up in fury,
she was cast down to the ground,
and the east wind dried up her fruit:
her strong rods were broken and withered;
the fire consumed them.
And now she is planted in the wilderness,
in a dry and thirsty ground.
And fire is gone out of a rod of her branches,
which hath devoured her fruit,
so that she hath no strong rod
to be a sceptre to rule.
¶ This is a lamentation, and shall be for a lamentation.
20
God’s Dealing with Israel
And it came to pass in the seventh year, in the fifth month, the tenth
day of the month, that certain of the elders of Israel came to inquire
of the Lord, and sat before me.
Then came the word of the Lord unto me, saying,
Son of man, speak unto the elders of Israel, and say unto them,
Thus saith the Lord God; Are ye come to inquire of me? As I live,
saith the Lord God, I will not be inquired of by you.
Wilt thou judge them, son of man, wilt thou judge them? cause
them to know the abominations of their fathers:
and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; In the day when I
chose Israel, and lifted up mine hand unto the seed of the house of
Jacob, and made myself known unto them in the land of Egypt,
when I lifted up mine hand unto them, saying, I am the Lord your
God;
11
12
13
14
1
2
3
4
5
1793 Ezekiel 20
in the day that I lifted up mine hand unto them, to bring them
forth of the land of Egypt into a land that I had espied for them,
flowing with milk and honey, which is the glory of all lands:
then said I unto them, Cast ye away every man the abominations of
his eyes, and defile not yourselves with the idols of Egypt: I am the
Lord your God.
But they rebelled against me, and would not hearken unto me:
they did not every man cast away the abominations of their eyes,
neither did they forsake the idols of Egypt.
¶ Then I said, I will pour out my fury upon them to accomplish my
anger against them in the midst of the land of Egypt.
But I wrought for my name’s sake, that it should not be polluted
before the heathen, among whom they were, in whose sight I made
myself known unto them, in bringing them forth out of the land of
Egypt.
Wherefore I caused them to go forth out of the land of Egypt, and
brought them into the wilderness.
And I gave them my statutes, and showed them my judgments,
which if a man do, he shall even live in them.
Moreover also I gave them my sabbaths, to be a sign between me
and them, that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctify
them.
But the house of Israel rebelled against me in the wilderness: they
walked not in my statutes, and they despised my judgments, which
if a man do, he shall even live in them; and my sabbaths they
greatly polluted.
¶ Then I said, I would pour out my fury upon them in the
wilderness, to consume them.
But I wrought for my name’s sake, that it should not be polluted
before the heathen, in whose sight I brought them out.
Yet also I lifted up my hand unto them in the wilderness, that I
would not bring them into the land which I had given them,
flowing with milk and honey, which is the glory of all lands;
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1794 Ezekiel 20
because they despised my judgments, and walked not in my
statutes, but polluted my sabbaths: for their heart went after their
idols.
Nevertheless mine eye spared them from destroying them, neither
did I make an end of them in the wilderness.
¶ But I said unto their children in the wilderness, Walk ye not in
the statutes of your fathers, neither observe their judgments, nor
defile yourselves with their idols:
I am the Lord your God; walk in my statutes, and keep my
judgments, and do them;
and hallow my sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between me and
you, that ye may know that I am the Lord your God.
Notwithstanding, the children rebelled against me: they walked
not in my statutes, neither kept my judgments to do them, which if
a man do, he shall even live in them; they polluted my sabbaths.
¶ Then I said, I would pour out my fury upon them, to accomplish
my anger against them in the wilderness.
Nevertheless I withdrew mine hand, and wrought for my name’s
sake, that it should not be polluted in the sight of the heathen, in
whose sight I brought them forth.
I lifted up mine hand unto them also in the wilderness, that I
would scatter them among the heathen, and disperse them through
the countries;
because they had not executed my judgments, but had despised my
statutes, and had polluted my sabbaths, and their eyes were after
their fathers’ idols.
Wherefore I gave them also statutes that were not good, and
judgments whereby they should not live;
and I polluted them in their own gifts, in that they caused to pass
through the fire all that openeth the womb, that I might make them
desolate, to the end that they might know that I am the Lord.
¶ Therefore, son of man, speak unto the house of Israel, and say
unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Yet in this your fathers have
blasphemed me, in that they have committed a trespass against me.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1795 Ezekiel 20
For when I had brought them into the land, for the which I lifted up
mine hand to give it to them, then they saw every high hill, and all
the thick trees, and they offered there their sacrifices, and there
they presented the provocation of their offering: there also they
made their sweet savor, and poured out there their drink offerings.
Then I said unto them, What is the high place whereunto ye go?
And the name thereof is called Bamah unto this day.
Wherefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God;
Are ye polluted after the manner of your fathers? and commit ye
whoredom after their abominations?
For when ye offer your gifts, when ye make your sons to pass
through the fire, ye pollute yourselves with all your idols, even
unto this day: and shall I be inquired of by you, O house of Israel?
As I live, saith the Lord God, I will not be inquired of by you.
¶ And that which cometh into your mind shall not be at all, that ye
say, We will be as the heathen, as the families of the countries, to
serve wood and stone.
¶ As I live, saith the Lord God, surely with a mighty hand, and
with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out, will I rule over
you:
and I will bring you out from the people, and will gather you out of
the countries wherein ye are scattered, with a mighty hand, and
with a stretched out arm, and with fury poured out.
And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there
will I plead with you face to face.
Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the wilderness of the land of
Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord God.
And I will cause you to pass under the rod, and I will bring you into
the bond of the covenant:
and I will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that
transgress against me: I will bring them forth out of the country
where they sojourn, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel:
and ye shall know that I am the Lord.
¶ As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord God; Go ye,
serve ye every one his idols, and hereafter also, if ye will not
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
1796 Ezekiel 20
hearken unto me: but pollute ye my holy name no more with your
gifts, and with your idols.
¶ For in mine holy mountain, in the mountain of the height of
Israel, saith the Lord God, there shall all the house of Israel, all of
them in the land, serve me: there will I accept them, and there will
I require your offerings, and the firstfruits of your oblations, with
all your holy things.
I will accept you with your sweet savor, when I bring you out from
the people, and gather you out of the countries wherein ye have
been scattered; and I will be sanctified in you before the heathen.
And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall bring you into
the land of Israel, into the country for the which I lifted up mine
hand to give it to your fathers.
And there shall ye remember your ways, and all your doings,
wherein ye have been defiled; and ye shall loathe yourselves in
your own sight for all your evils that ye have committed.
And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have wrought with
you for my name’s sake, not according to your wicked ways, nor
according to your corrupt doings, O ye house of Israel, saith the
Lord God.
The Prophecy against the South
¶ Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, set thy face toward the south, and drop thy word
toward the south, and prophesy against the forest of the south
field;
and say to the forest of the south, Hear the word of the Lord; Thus
saith the Lord God; Behold, I will kindle a fire in thee, and it shall
devour every green tree in thee, and every dry tree: the flaming
flame shall not be quenched, and all faces from the south to the
north shall be burned therein.
And all flesh shall see that I the Lord have kindled it: it shall not
be quenched.
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
1797 Ezekiel 21
Then said I, Ah Lord God! they say of me, Doth he not speak
parables?
21
The Lord’s Sharpened Sword
And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, set thy face toward Jerusalem, and drop thy word
toward the holy places, and prophesy against the land of Israel,
and say to the land of Israel, Thus saith the Lord; Behold, I am
against thee, and will draw forth my sword out of his sheath, and
will cut off from thee the righteous and the wicked.
Seeing then that I will cut off from thee the righteous and the
wicked, therefore shall my sword go forth out of his sheath against
all flesh from the south to the north:
that all flesh may know that I the Lord have drawn forth my
sword out of his sheath: it shall not return any more.
Sigh therefore, thou son of man, with the breaking of thy loins; and
with bitterness sigh before their eyes.
And it shall be, when they say unto thee, Wherefore sighest thou?
that thou shalt answer, For the tidings, because it cometh: and
every heart shall melt, and all hands shall be feeble, and every spirit
shall faint, and all knees shall be weak as water: behold, it cometh,
and shall be brought to pass, saith the Lord God.
¶ Again the word of the Lord came unto me saying,
Son of man, prophesy, and say, Thus saith the Lord; Say, A sword,
a sword is sharpened, and also furbished:
it is sharpened to make a sore slaughter; it is furbished that it may
glitter: should we then make mirth? it contemneth the rod of my
son, as every tree.
And he hath given it to be furbished, that it may be handled: this
sword is sharpened, and it is furbished, to give it into the hand of
the slayer.
49
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1798 Ezekiel 21
Cry and howl, son of man; for it shall be upon my people, it shall be
upon all the princes of Israel: terrors by reason of the sword shall be
upon my people: smite therefore upon thy thigh.
Because it is a trial, and what if the sword contemn even the rod? it
shall be no more, saith the Lord God.
¶ Thou therefore, son of man, prophesy, and smite thine hands
together, and let the sword be doubled the third time, the sword of
the slain: it is the sword of the great men that are slain, which
entereth into their privy chambers.
I have set the point of the sword against all their gates, that their
heart may faint, and their ruins be multiplied: ah! it is made bright,
it is wrapped up for the slaughter.
Go thee one way or other, either on the right hand, or on the left,
whithersoever thy face is set.
I will also smite mine hands together, and I will cause my fury to
rest: I the Lord have said it.
¶ The word of the Lord came unto me again, saying,
Also, thou son of man, appoint thee two ways, that the sword of the
king of Babylon may come: both twain shall come forth out of one
land: and choose thou a place, choose it at the head of the way to
the city.
Appoint a way, that the sword may come to Rabbath of the
Ammonites, and to Judah in Jerusalem the defensed.
For the king of Babylon stood at the parting of the way, at the head
of the two ways, to use divination: he made his arrows bright, he
consulted with images, he looked in the liver.
At his right hand was the divination for Jerusalem, to appoint
captains, to open the mouth in the slaughter, to lift up the voice
with shouting, to appoint battering rams against the gates, to cast a
mount, and to build a fort.
And it shall be unto them as a false divination in their sight, to
them that have sworn oaths: but he will call to remembrance the
iniquity, that they may be taken.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because ye have made your
iniquity to be remembered, in that your transgressions are
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1799 Ezekiel 22
discovered, so that in all your doings your sins do appear; because, I
say, that ye are come to remembrance, ye shall be taken with the
hand.
And thou, profane wicked prince of Israel, whose day is come,
when iniquity shall have an end,
thus saith the Lord God; Remove the diadem, and take off the
crown: this shall not be the same: exalt him that is low, and abase him
that is high.
I will overturn, overturn, overturn it: and it shall be no more, until
he come whose right it is; and I will give it him.
Judgment on the Ammonites
¶ And thou, son of man, prophesy and say, Thus saith the Lord
God concerning the Ammonites, and concerning their reproach;
even say thou, The sword, the sword is drawn: for the slaughter it is
furbished, to consume because of the glittering:
while they see vanity unto thee, while they divine a lie unto thee,
to bring thee upon the necks of them that are slain, of the wicked,
whose day is come, when their iniquity shall have an end.
Shall I cause it to return into his sheath? I will judge thee in the
place where thou wast created, in the land of thy nativity.
And I will pour out mine indignation upon thee; I will blow
against thee in the fire of my wrath, and deliver thee into the hand
of brutish men, and skilful to destroy.
Thou shalt be for fuel to the fire; thy blood shall be in the midst of
the land; thou shalt be no more remembered: for I the Lord have
spoken it.
22
The Sins of Jerusalem
Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1
1800 Ezekiel 22
Now, thou son of man, wilt thou judge, wilt thou judge the bloody
city? yea, thou shalt show her all her abominations.
Then say thou, Thus saith the Lord God; The city sheddeth blood
in the midst of it, that her time may come, and maketh idols
against herself to defile herself.
Thou art become guilty in thy blood that thou hast shed; and hast
defiled thyself in thine idols which thou hast made; and thou hast
caused thy days to draw near, and art come even unto thy years:
therefore have I made thee a reproach unto the heathen, and a
mocking to all countries.
Those that be near, and those that be far from thee, shall mock thee,
which art infamous and much vexed.
¶ Behold, the princes of Israel, every one were in thee to their
power to shed blood.
In thee have they set light by father and mother: in the midst of
thee have they dealt by oppression with the stranger: in thee have
they vexed the fatherless and the widow.
Thou hast despised mine holy things, and hast profaned my
sabbaths.
In thee are men that carry tales to shed blood: and in thee they eat
upon the mountains: in the midst of thee they commit lewdness.
In thee have they discovered their fathers’ nakedness: in thee have
they humbled her that was set apart for pollution.
And one hath committed abomination with his neighbor’s wife;
and another hath lewdly defiled his daughter-in-law; and another
in thee hath humbled his sister, his father’s daughter.
In thee have they taken gifts to shed blood; thou hast taken usury
and increase, and thou hast greedily gained of thy neighbors by
extortion, and hast forgotten me, saith the Lord God.
¶ Behold, therefore I have smitten mine hand at thy dishonest gain
which thou hast made, and at thy blood which hath been in the
midst of thee.
Can thine heart endure, or can thine hands be strong, in the days
that I shall deal with thee? I the Lord have spoken it, and will do
it.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1801 Ezekiel 22
And I will scatter thee among the heathen, and disperse thee in the
countries, and will consume thy filthiness out of thee.
And thou shalt take thine inheritance in thyself in the sight of the
heathen, and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.
¶ And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, the house of Israel is to me become dross: all they are
brass, and tin, and iron, and lead, in the midst of the furnace; they
are even the dross of silver.
Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because ye are all become
dross, behold, therefore I will gather you into the midst of
Jerusalem.
As they gather silver, and brass, and iron, and lead, and tin, into the
midst of the furnace, to blow the fire upon it, to melt it; so will I
gather you in mine anger and in my fury, and I will leave you there,
and melt you.
Yea, I will gather you, and blow upon you in the fire of my wrath,
and ye shall be melted in the midst thereof.
As silver is melted in the midst of the furnace, so shall ye be melted
in the midst thereof; and ye shall know that I the Lord have
poured out my fury upon you.
¶ And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, say unto her, Thou art the land that is not cleansed,
nor rained upon in the day of indignation.
There is a conspiracy of her prophets in the midst thereof, like a
roaring lion ravening the prey: they have devoured souls; they have
taken the treasure and precious things; they have made her many
widows in the midst thereof.
Her priests have violated my law, and have profaned mine holy
things: they have put no difference between the holy and profane,
neither have they showed difference between the unclean and the
clean, and have hid their eyes from my sabbaths, and I am profaned
among them.
Her princes in the midst thereof are like wolves ravening the prey,
to shed blood, and to destroy souls, to get dishonest gain.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1802 Ezekiel 23
And her prophets have daubed them with untempered mortar,
seeing vanity, and divining lies unto them, saying, Thus saith the
Lord God, when the Lord hath not spoken.
The people of the land have used oppression, and exercised
robbery, and have vexed the poor and needy: yea, they have
oppressed the stranger wrongfully.
And I sought for a man among them, that should make up the
hedge, and stand in the gap before me for the land, that I should
not destroy it: but I found none.
Therefore have I poured out mine indignation upon them; I have
consumed them with the fire of my wrath: their own way have I
recompensed upon their heads, saith the Lord God.
23
The Two Sisters
The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying,
Son of man, there were two women, the daughters of one mother:
and they committed whoredoms in Egypt; they committed
whoredoms in their youth: there were their breasts pressed, and
there they bruised the teats of their virginity.
And the names of them were Aholah the elder, and Aholibah her
sister: and they were mine, and they bare sons and daughters. Thus
were their names; Samaria is Aholah, and Jerusalem Aholibah.
¶ And Aholah played the harlot when she was mine; and she doted
on her lovers, on the Assyrians her neighbors,
which were clothed with blue, captains and rulers, all of them
desirable young men, horsemen riding upon horses.
Thus she committed her whoredoms with them, with all them that
were the chosen men of Assyria, and with all on whom she doted:
with all their idols she defiled herself.
Neither left she her whoredoms brought from Egypt: for in her
youth they lay with her, and they bruised the breasts of her
virginity, and poured their whoredom upon her.
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1803 Ezekiel 23
Wherefore I have delivered her into the hand of her lovers, into the
hand of the Assyrians, upon whom she doted.
These discovered her nakedness: they took her sons and her
daughters, and slew her with the sword: and she became famous
among women; for they had executed judgment upon her.
¶ And when her sister Aholibah saw this, she was more corrupt in
her inordinate love than she, and in her whoredoms more than her
sister in her whoredoms.
She doted upon the Assyrians her neighbors, captains and rulers
clothed most gorgeously, horsemen riding upon horses, all of them
desirable young men.
Then I saw that she was defiled, that they took both one way,
and that she increased her whoredoms: for when she saw men
portrayed upon the wall, the images of the Chaldeans portrayed
with vermilion,
girded with girdles upon their loins, exceeding in dyed attire upon
their heads, all of them princes to look to, after the manner of the
Babylonians of Chaldea, the land of their nativity:
and as soon as she saw them with her eyes, she doted upon them,
and sent messengers unto them into Chaldea.
And the Babylonians came to her into the bed of love, and they
defiled her with their whoredom, and she was polluted with them,
and her mind was alienated from them.
So she discovered her whoredoms, and discovered her nakedness:
then my mind was alienated from her, like as my mind was
alienated from her sister.
Yet she multiplied her whoredoms, in calling to remembrance the
days of her youth, wherein she had played the harlot in the land of
Egypt.
For she doted upon their paramours, whose flesh is as the flesh of
asses, and whose issue is like the issue of horses.
Thus thou calledst to remembrance the lewdness of thy youth, in
bruising thy teats by the Egyptians for the paps of thy youth.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1804 Ezekiel 23
¶ Therefore, O Aholibah, thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will
raise up thy lovers against thee, from whom thy mind is alienated,
and I will bring them against thee on every side;
the Babylonians, and all the Chaldeans, Pekod, and Shoa, and Koa,
and all the Assyrians with them: all of them desirable young men,
captains and rulers, great lords and renowned, all of them riding
upon horses.
And they shall come against thee with chariots, wagons, and
wheels, and with an assembly of people, which shall set against thee
buckler and shield and helmet round about: and I will set judgment
before them, and they shall judge thee according to their
judgments.
And I will set my jealousy against thee, and they shall deal
furiously with thee: they shall take away thy nose and thine ears;
and thy remnant shall fall by the sword: they shall take thy sons
and thy daughters; and thy residue shall be devoured by the fire.
They shall also strip thee out of thy clothes, and take away thy fair
jewels.
Thus will I make thy lewdness to cease from thee, and thy
whoredom brought from the land of Egypt: so that thou shalt not
lift up thine eyes unto them, nor remember Egypt any more.
For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will deliver thee into the
hand of them whom thou hatest, into the hand of them from whom
thy mind is alienated:
and they shall deal with thee hatefully, and shall take away all thy
labor, and shall leave thee naked and bare: and the nakedness of
thy whoredoms shall be discovered, both thy lewdness and thy
whoredoms.
I will do these things unto thee, because thou hast gone a whoring
after the heathen, and because thou art polluted with their idols.
Thou hast walked in the way of thy sister; therefore will I give her
cup into thine hand.
Thus saith the Lord God; Thou shalt drink of thy sister’s cup deep
and large: thou shalt be laughed to scorn and had in derision; it
containeth much.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1805 Ezekiel 23
Thou shalt be filled with drunkenness and sorrow, with the cup of
astonishment and desolation, with the cup of thy sister Samaria.
Thou shalt even drink it and suck it out, and thou shalt break the
sherds thereof, and pluck off thine own breasts: for I have spoken
it, saith the Lord God.
Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because thou hast forgotten
me, and cast me behind thy back, therefore bear thou also thy
lewdness and thy whoredoms.
¶ The Lord said moreover unto me; Son of man, wilt thou judge
Aholah and Aholibah? yea, declare unto them their abominations;
that they have committed adultery, and blood is in their hands, and
with their idols have they committed adultery, and have also caused
their sons, whom they bare unto me, to pass for them through the
fire, to devour them.
Moreover this they have done unto me: they have defiled my
sanctuary in the same day, and have profaned my sabbaths.
For when they had slain their children to their idols, then they
came the same day into my sanctuary to profane it; and, lo, thus
have they done in the midst of mine house.
And furthermore, that ye have sent for men to come from far, unto
whom a messenger was sent; and, lo, they came: for whom thou
didst wash thyself, paintedst thy eyes, and deckedst thyself with
ornaments,
and satest upon a stately bed, and a table prepared before it,
whereupon thou hast set mine incense and mine oil.
And a voice of a multitude being at ease was with her: and with the
men of the common sort were brought Sabeans from the
wilderness, which put bracelets upon their hands, and beautiful
crowns upon their heads.
¶ Then said I unto her that was old in adulteries, Will they now
commit whoredoms with her, and she with them?
Yet they went in unto her, as they go in unto a woman that playeth
the harlot: so went they in unto Aholah and unto Aholibah, the
lewd women.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
1806 Ezekiel 24
And the righteous men, they shall judge them after the manner of
adulteresses, and after the manner of women that shed blood;
because they are adulteresses, and blood is in their hands.
¶ For thus saith the Lord God; I will bring up a company upon
them, and will give them to be removed and spoiled.
And the company shall stone them with stones, and dispatch them
with their swords; they shall slay their sons and their daughters,
and burn up their houses with fire.
Thus will I cause lewdness to cease out of the land, that all women
may be taught not to do after your lewdness.
And they shall recompense your lewdness upon you, and ye shall
bear the sins of your idols: and ye shall know that I am the Lord
God.
24
The Parable of the Boiling Pot
Again in the ninth year, in the tenth month, in the tenth day of the
month, the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, write thee the name of the day, even of this same day:
the king of Babylon set himself against Jerusalem this same day.
And utter a parable unto the rebellious house, and say unto them,
Thus saith the Lord God; Set on a pot, set it on, and also pour
water into it:
gather the pieces thereof into it, even every good piece, the thigh,
and the shoulder; fill it with the choice bones.
Take the choice of the flock, and burn also the bones under it, and
make it boil well, and let them seethe the bones of it therein.
¶ Wherefore thus saith the Lord God; Woe to the bloody city, to
the pot whose scum is therein, and whose scum is not gone out of
it! bring it out piece by piece; let no lot fall upon it.
For her blood is in the midst of her; she set it upon the top of a
rock; she poured it not upon the ground, to cover it with dust;
45
46
47
48
49
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1807 Ezekiel 24
that it might cause fury to come up to take vengeance; I have set
her blood upon the top of a rock, that it should not be covered.
Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Woe to the bloody city! I will
even make the pile for fire great.
Heap on wood, kindle the fire, consume the flesh, and spice it well,
and let the bones be burned.
Then set it empty upon the coals thereof, that the brass of it may be
hot, and may burn, and that the filthiness of it may be molten in it,
that the scum of it may be consumed.
She hath wearied herself with lies, and her great scum went not
forth out of her: her scum shall be in the fire.
In thy filthiness is lewdness: because I have purged thee, and thou
wast not purged, thou shalt not be purged from thy filthiness any
more, till I have caused my fury to rest upon thee.
I the Lord have spoken it: it shall come to pass, and I will do it; I
will not go back, neither will I spare, neither will I repent;
according to thy ways, and according to thy doings, shall they judge
thee, saith the Lord God.
The Death of Ezekiel’s Wife
¶ Also the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, behold, I take away from thee the desire of thine eyes
with a stroke: yet neither shalt thou mourn nor weep, neither shall
thy tears run down.
Forbear to cry, make no mourning for the dead, bind the tire of
thine head upon thee, and put on thy shoes upon thy feet, and
cover not thy lips, and eat not the bread of men.
So I spake unto the people in the morning: and at even my wife
died; and I did in the morning as I was commanded.
¶ And the people said unto me, Wilt thou not tell us what these
things are to us, that thou doest so?
Then I answered them, The word of the Lord came unto me,
saying,
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1808 Ezekiel 25
Speak unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I
will profane my sanctuary, the excellency of your strength, the
desire of your eyes, and that which your soul pitieth; and your sons
and your daughters whom ye have left shall fall by the sword.
And ye shall do as I have done: ye shall not cover your lips, nor eat
the bread of men.
And your tires shall be upon your heads, and your shoes upon your
feet: ye shall not mourn nor weep; but ye shall pine away for your
iniquities, and mourn one toward another.
Thus Ezekiel is unto you a sign: according to all that he hath done
shall ye do: and when this cometh, ye shall know that I am the Lord
God.
¶ Also, thou son of man, shall it not be in the day when I take from
them their strength, the joy of their glory, the desire of their eyes,
and that whereupon they set their minds, their sons and their
daughters,
that he that escapeth in that day shall come unto thee, to cause thee
to hear it with thine ears?
In that day shall thy mouth be opened to him which is escaped, and
thou shalt speak, and be no more dumb: and thou shalt be a sign
unto them; and they shall know that I am the Lord.
25
The Prophecy against the Ammonites
The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying,
Son of man, set thy face against the Ammonites, and prophesy
against them;
and say unto the Ammonites, Hear the word of the Lord God;
Thus saith the Lord God; Because thou saidst, Aha, against my
sanctuary, when it was profaned; and against the land of Israel,
when it was desolate; and against the house of Judah, when they
went into captivity;
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
3
1809 Ezekiel 25
behold, therefore I will deliver thee to the men of the east for a
possession, and they shall set their palaces in thee, and make their
dwellings in thee: they shall eat thy fruit, and they shall drink thy
milk.
And I will make Rabbah a stable for camels, and the Ammonites a
couching place for flocks: and ye shall know that I am the Lord.
For thus saith the Lord God; Because thou hast clapped thine
hands, and stamped with the feet, and rejoiced in heart with all thy
despite against the land of Israel;
behold, therefore I will stretch out mine hand upon thee, and will
deliver thee for a spoil to the heathen; and I will cut thee off from
the people, and I will cause thee to perish out of the countries: I
will destroy thee; and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.
The Prophecy against Moab
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; Because that Moab and Seir do say,
Behold, the house of Judah is like unto all the heathen;
therefore, behold, I will open the side of Moab from the cities, from
his cities which are on his frontiers, the glory of the country, Bethjeshimoth,
Baal-meon, and Kiriathaim,
unto the men of the east with the Ammonites, and will give them
in possession, that the Ammonites may not be remembered among
the nations.
And I will execute judgments upon Moab; and they shall know that
I am the Lord.
The Prophecy against Edom
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; Because that Edom hath dealt against
the house of Judah by taking vengeance, and hath greatly offended,
and revenged himself upon them;
therefore thus saith the Lord God; I will also stretch out mine
hand upon Edom, and will cut off man and beast from it; and I will
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1810 Ezekiel 26
make it desolate from Teman; and they of Dedan shall fall by the
sword.
And I will lay my vengeance upon Edom by the hand of my people
Israel: and they shall do in Edom according to mine anger and
according to my fury; and they shall know my vengeance, saith the
Lord God.
The Prophecy against the Philistines
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; Because the Philistines have dealt by
revenge, and have taken vengeance with a despiteful heart, to
destroy it for the old hatred;
therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will stretch out mine
hand upon the Philistines, and I will cut off the Cherethim, and
destroy the remnant of the seacoast.
And I will execute great vengeance upon them with furious
rebukes; and they shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall lay
my vengeance upon them.
26
Prophecies against Tyrus
And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first day of the
month, that the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, because that Tyrus hath said against Jerusalem, Aha,
she is broken that was the gates of the people; she is turned unto
me; I shall be replenished, now she is laid waste:
therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against thee, O
Tyrus, and will cause many nations to come up against thee, as the
sea causeth his waves to come up.
And they shall destroy the walls of Tyrus, and break down her
towers: I will also scrape her dust from her, and make her like the
top of a rock.
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
1811 Ezekiel 26
It shall be a place for the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea: for
I have spoken it, saith the Lord God: and it shall become a spoil to
the nations.
And her daughters which are in the field shall be slain by the
sword; and they shall know that I am the Lord.
¶ For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will bring upon Tyrus
Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, a king of kings, from the north,
with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and
companies, and much people.
He shall slay with the sword thy daughters in the field: and he shall
make a fort against thee, and cast a mount against thee, and lift up
the buckler against thee.
And he shall set engines of war against thy walls, and with his axes
he shall break down thy towers.
By reason of the abundance of his horses their dust shall cover thee:
thy walls shall shake at the noise of the horsemen, and of the
wheels, and of the chariots, when he shall enter into thy gates, as
men enter into a city wherein is made a breach.
With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all thy streets: he
shall slay thy people by the sword, and thy strong garrisons shall go
down to the ground.
And they shall make a spoil of thy riches, and make a prey of thy
merchandise: and they shall break down thy walls, and destroy thy
pleasant houses: and they shall lay thy stones and thy timber and
thy dust in the midst of the water.
And I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease; and the sound of
thy harps shall be no more heard.
And I will make thee like the top of a rock: thou shalt be a place to
spread nets upon; thou shalt be built no more: for I the Lord have
spoken it, saith the Lord God.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God to Tyrus; Shall not the isles shake at the
sound of thy fall, when the wounded cry, when the slaughter is
made in the midst of thee?
Then all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones,
and lay away their robes, and put off their broidered garments: they
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1812 Ezekiel 27
shall clothe themselves with trembling; they shall sit upon the
ground, and shall tremble at every moment, and be astonished at
thee.
And they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and say to thee, How
art thou destroyed, that wast inhabited of seafaring men, the
renowned city, which wast strong in the sea, she and her
inhabitants, which cause their terror to be on all that haunt it!
Now shall the isles tremble in the day of thy fall; yea, the isles that
are in the sea shall be troubled at thy departure.
¶ For thus saith the Lord God; When I shall make thee a desolate
city, like the cities that are not inhabited; when I shall bring up the
deep upon thee, and great waters shall cover thee;
when I shall bring thee down with them that descend into the pit,
with the people of old time, and shall set thee in the low parts of
the earth, in places desolate of old, with them that go down to the
pit, that thou be not inhabited; and I shall set glory in the land of
the living;
I will make thee a terror, and thou shalt be no more: though thou be
sought for, yet shalt thou never be found again, saith the Lord
God.
27
The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying,
Now, thou son of man, take up a lamentation for Tyrus;
and say unto Tyrus, O thou that art situate at the entry of the sea,
which art a merchant of the people for many isles, Thus saith the
Lord God; O Tyrus, thou hast said, I am of perfect beauty.
Thy borders are in the midst of the seas, thy builders have perfected
thy beauty.
They have made all thy ship boards of fir trees of Senir: they have
taken cedars from Lebanon to make masts for thee.
Of the oaks of Bashan have they made thine oars; the company of
the Ashurites have made thy benches of ivory, brought out of the
isles of Chittim.
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
6
1813 Ezekiel 27
Fine linen with broidered work from Egypt was that which thou
spreadest forth to be thy sail; blue and purple from the isles of
Elishah was that which covered thee.
The inhabitants of Zidon and Arvad were thy mariners: thy wise
men, O Tyrus, that were in thee, were thy pilots.
The ancients of Gebal and the wise men thereof were in thee thy
calkers: all the ships of the sea with their mariners were in thee to
occupy thy merchandise.
¶ They of Persia and of Lud and of Phut were in thine army, thy
men of war: they hanged the shield and helmet in thee; they set
forth thy comeliness.
The men of Arvad with thine army were upon thy walls round
about, and the Gammadim were in thy towers: they hanged their
shields upon thy walls round about; they have made thy beauty
perfect.
¶ Tarshish was thy merchant by reason of the multitude of all kind
of riches; with silver, iron, tin, and lead, they traded in thy fairs.
Javan, Tubal, and Meshech, they were thy merchants: they traded
the persons of men and vessels of brass in thy market.
They of the house of Togarmah traded in thy fairs with horses and
horsemen and mules.
The men of Dedan were thy merchants; many isles were the
merchandise of thine hand: they brought thee for a present, horns
of ivory and ebony.
Syria was thy merchant by reason of the multitude of the wares of
thy making: they occupied in thy fairs with emeralds, purple, and
broidered work, and fine linen, and coral, and agate.
Judah, and the land of Israel, they were thy merchants: they traded
in thy market wheat of Minnith, and Pannag, and honey, and oil,
and balm.
Damascus was thy merchant in the multitude of the wares of thy
making, for the multitude of all riches; in the wine of Helbon, and
white wool.
Dan also and Javan going to and fro occupied in thy fairs: bright
iron, cassia, and calamus, were in thy market.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1814 Ezekiel 27
Dedan was thy merchant in precious clothes for chariots.
Arabia, and all the princes of Kedar, they occupied with thee in
lambs, and rams, and goats: in these were they thy merchants.
The merchants of Sheba and Raamah, they were thy merchants:
they occupied in thy fairs with chief of all spices, and with all
precious stones, and gold.
Haran, and Canneh, and Eden, the merchants of Sheba, Asshur,
and Chilmad, were thy merchants.
These were thy merchants in all sorts of things, in blue clothes, and
broidered work, and in chests of rich apparel, bound with cords,
and made of cedar, among thy merchandise.
¶ The ships of Tarshish did sing of thee in thy market: and thou
wast replenished, and made very glorious in the midst of the seas.
Thy rowers have brought thee into great waters: the east wind hath
broken thee in the midst of the seas.
Thy riches, and thy fairs, thy merchandise, thy mariners, and thy
pilots, thy calkers, and the occupiers of thy merchandise, and all
thy men of war, that are in thee, and in all thy company which is in
the midst of thee, shall fall into the midst of the seas in the day of
thy ruin.
The suburbs shall shake at the sound of the cry of thy pilots.
And all that handle the oar, the mariners, and all the pilots of the
sea, shall come down from their ships, they shall stand upon the
land;
and shall cause their voice to be heard against thee, and shall cry
bitterly, and shall cast up dust upon their heads, they shall wallow
themselves in the ashes:
and they shall make themselves utterly bald for thee, and gird them
with sackcloth, and they shall weep for thee with bitterness of
heart and bitter wailing.
And in their wailing they shall take up a lamentation for thee, and
lament over thee, saying, What city is like Tyrus, like the destroyed
in the midst of the sea?
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1815 Ezekiel 28
When thy wares went forth out of the seas, thou filledst many
people; thou didst enrich the kings of the earth with the multitude
of thy riches and of thy merchandise.
In the time when thou shalt be broken by the seas in the depths of
the waters, thy merchandise and all thy company in the midst of
thee shall fall.
All the inhabitants of the isles shall be astonished at thee, and their
kings shall be sore afraid, they shall be troubled in their
countenance.
The merchants among the people shall hiss at thee; thou shalt be a
terror, and never shalt be any more.
28
The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying,
Son of man, say unto the prince of Tyrus, Thus saith the Lord God;
Because thine heart is lifted up, and thou hast said, I am a god, I sit
in the seat of God, in the midst of the seas; yet thou art a man, and
not God, though thou set thine heart as the heart of God:
behold, thou art wiser than Daniel; there is no secret that they can
hide from thee:
with thy wisdom and with thine understanding thou hast gotten
thee riches, and hast gotten gold and silver into thy treasures:
by thy great wisdom and by thy traffic hast thou increased thy
riches, and thine heart is lifted up because of thy riches:
therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because thou hast set thine
heart as the heart of God;
behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of
the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of
thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness.
They shall bring thee down to the pit, and thou shalt die the deaths
of them that are slain in the midst of the seas.
Wilt thou yet say before him that slayeth thee, I am God? but thou
shalt be a man, and no God, in the hand of him that slayeth thee.
33
34
35
36
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1816 Ezekiel 28
Thou shalt die the deaths of the uncircumcised by the hand of
strangers: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God.
¶ Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, and say
unto him, Thus saith the Lord God; Thou sealest up the sum, full
of wisdom, and perfect in beauty.
Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone
was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl,
the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the
carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy
pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created.
Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so:
thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up
and down in the midst of the stones of fire.
Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created,
till iniquity was found in thee.
By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of
thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast thee
as profane out of the mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, O
covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire.
Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast
corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I will cast thee
to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold
thee.
Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of thine
iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffic; therefore will I bring forth
a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee, and I will bring
thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold
thee.
All they that know thee among the people shall be astonished at
thee: thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more.
The Prophecy against Zidon
¶ Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1817 Ezekiel 29
Son of man, set thy face against Zidon, and prophesy against it,
and say, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against thee, O
Zidon; and I will be glorified in the midst of thee: and they shall
know that I am the Lord, when I shall have executed judgments in
her, and shall be sanctified in her.
For I will send into her pestilence, and blood into her streets; and
the wounded shall be judged in the midst of her by the sword upon
her on every side; and they shall know that I am the Lord.
¶ And there shall be no more a pricking brier unto the house of
Israel, nor any grieving thorn of all that are round about them, that
despised them; and they shall know that I am the Lord God.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; When I shall have gathered the house
of Israel from the people among whom they are scattered, and shall
be sanctified in them in the sight of the heathen, then shall they
dwell in their land that I have given to my servant Jacob.
And they shall dwell safely therein, and shall build houses, and
plant vineyards; yea, they shall dwell with confidence, when I have
executed judgments upon all those that despise them round about
them; and they shall know that I am the Lord their God.
29
Prophecies against Egypt
In the tenth year, in the tenth month, in the twelfth day of the
month, the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, set thy face against Pharaoh king of Egypt, and
prophesy against him, and against all Egypt:
speak, and say, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against thee,
Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon that lieth in the midst of
his rivers, which hath said, My river is mine own, and I have made
it for myself.
But I will put hooks in thy jaws, and I will cause the fish of thy
rivers to stick unto thy scales, and I will bring thee up out of the
21
22
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
4
1818 Ezekiel 29
midst of thy rivers, and all the fish of thy rivers shall stick unto thy
scales.
And I will leave thee thrown into the wilderness, thee and all the
fish of thy rivers: thou shalt fall upon the open fields; thou shalt
not be brought together, nor gathered: I have given thee for meat
to the beasts of the field and to the fowls of the heaven.
¶ And all the inhabitants of Egypt shall know that I am the Lord,
because they have been a staff of reed to the house of Israel.
When they took hold of thee by thy hand, thou didst break, and
rend all their shoulder: and when they leaned upon thee, thou
brakest, and madest all their loins to be at a stand.
Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will bring a sword
upon thee, and cut off man and beast out of thee.
And the land of Egypt shall be desolate and waste; and they shall
know that I am the Lord.
¶ Because he hath said, The river is mine, and I have made it,
behold, therefore I am against thee, and against thy rivers, and I
will make the land of Egypt utterly waste and desolate, from the
tower of Syene even unto the border of Ethiopia.
No foot of man shall pass through it, nor foot of beast shall pass
through it, neither shall it be inhabited forty years.
And I will make the land of Egypt desolate in the midst of the
countries that are desolate, and her cities among the cities that are
laid waste shall be desolate forty years: and I will scatter the
Egyptians among the nations, and will disperse them through the
countries.
¶ Yet thus saith the Lord God; At the end of forty years will I
gather the Egyptians from the people whither they were scattered:
and I will bring again the captivity of Egypt, and will cause them to
return into the land of Pathros, into the land of their habitation;
and they shall be there a base kingdom.
It shall be the basest of the kingdoms; neither shall it exalt itself
any more above the nations: for I will diminish them, that they
shall no more rule over the nations.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1819 Ezekiel 30
And it shall be no more the confidence of the house of Israel, which
bringeth their iniquity to remembrance, when they shall look after
them: but they shall know that I am the Lord God.
¶ And it came to pass in the seven and twentieth year, in the first
month, in the first day of the month, the word of the Lord came
unto me, saying,
Son of man, Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon caused his army to
serve a great service against Tyrus: every head was made bald, and
every shoulder was peeled: yet had he no wages, nor his army, for
Tyrus, for the service that he had served against it:
therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will give the land of
Egypt unto Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; and he shall take her
multitude, and take her spoil, and take her prey; and it shall be the
wages for his army.
I have given him the land of Egypt for his labor wherewith he
served against it, because they wrought for me, saith the Lord God.
¶ In that day will I cause the horn of the house of Israel to bud
forth, and I will give thee the opening of the mouth in the midst of
them; and they shall know that I am the Lord.
30
The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying,
Son of man, prophesy and say, Thus saith the Lord God; Howl ye,
Woe worth the day!
For the day is near, even the day of the Lord is near, a cloudy day;
it shall be the time of the heathen.
And the sword shall come upon Egypt, and great pain shall be in
Ethiopia, when the slain shall fall in Egypt, and they shall take
away her multitude, and her foundations shall be broken down.
Ethiopia, and Libya, and Lydia, and all the mingled people, and
Chub, and the men of the land that is in league, shall fall with them
by the sword.
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
1820 Ezekiel 30
¶ Thus saith the Lord; They also that uphold Egypt shall fall; and
the pride of her power shall come down: from the tower of Syene
shall they fall in it by the sword, saith the Lord God.
And they shall be desolate in the midst of the countries that are
desolate, and her cities shall be in the midst of the cities that are
wasted.
And they shall know that I am the Lord, when I have set a fire in
Egypt, and when all her helpers shall be destroyed.
¶ In that day shall messengers go forth from me in ships to make
the careless Ethiopians afraid, and great pain shall come upon
them, as in the day of Egypt: for, lo, it cometh.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; I will also make the multitude of Egypt
to cease by the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon.
He and his people with him, the terrible of the nations, shall be
brought to destroy the land: and they shall draw their swords
against Egypt, and fill the land with the slain.
And I will make the rivers dry, and sell the land into the hand of
the wicked: and I will make the land waste, and all that is therein,
by the hand of strangers: I the Lord have spoken it.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; I will also destroy the idols, and I will
cause their images to cease out of Noph; and there shall be no more
a prince of the land of Egypt: and I will put a fear in the land of
Egypt.
And I will make Pathros desolate, and will set fire in Zoan, and will
execute judgments in No.
And I will pour my fury upon Sin, the strength of Egypt; and I will
cut off the multitude of No.
And I will set fire in Egypt: Sin shall have great pain, and No shall
be rent asunder, and Noph shall have distresses daily.
The young men of Aven and of Pi-beseth shall fall by the sword:
and these cities shall go into captivity.
At Tehaphnehes also the day shall be darkened, when I shall break
there the yokes of Egypt: and the pomp of her strength shall cease
in her: as for her, a cloud shall cover her, and her daughters shall go
into captivity.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1821 Ezekiel 31
Thus will I execute judgments in Egypt: and they shall know that I
am the Lord.
¶ And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the first month, in the
seventh day of the month, that the word of the Lord came unto
me, saying,
Son of man, I have broken the arm of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and,
lo, it shall not be bound up to be healed, to put a roller to bind it, to
make it strong to hold the sword.
Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against Pharaoh
king of Egypt, and will break his arms, the strong, and that which
was broken; and I will cause the sword to fall out of his hand.
And I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and will
disperse them through the countries.
And I will strengthen the arms of the king of Babylon, and put my
sword in his hand: but I will break Pharaoh’s arms, and he shall
groan before him with the groanings of a deadly wounded man.
But I will strengthen the arms of the king of Babylon, and the arms
of Pharaoh shall fall down; and they shall know that I am the
Lord, when I shall put my sword into the hand of the king of
Babylon, and he shall stretch it out upon the land of Egypt.
And I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations, and disperse
them among the countries; and they shall know that I am the
Lord.
31
And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the third month, in the
first day of the month, that the word of the Lord came unto me,
saying,
Son of man, speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, and to his
multitude; Whom art thou like in thy greatness?
Behold, the Assyrian was a cedar in Lebanon with fair branches,
and with a shadowing shroud, and of a high stature; and his top
was among the thick boughs.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
1822 Ezekiel 31
The waters made him great, the deep set him up on high with her
rivers running round about his plants, and sent out her little rivers
unto all the trees of the field.
Therefore his height was exalted above all the trees of the field, and
his boughs were multiplied, and his branches became long because
of the multitude of waters, when he shot forth.
All the fowls of heaven made their nests in his boughs, and under
his branches did all the beasts of the field bring forth their young,
and under his shadow dwelt all great nations.
Thus was he fair in his greatness, in the length of his branches: for
his root was by great waters.
The cedars in the garden of God could not hide him: the fir trees
were not like his boughs, and the chestnut trees were not like his
branches; not any tree in the garden of God was like unto him in
his beauty.
I have made him fair by the multitude of his branches; so that all
the trees of Eden, that were in the garden of God, envied him.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because thou hast lifted up
thyself in height, and he hath shot up his top among the thick
boughs, and his heart is lifted up in his height;
I have therefore delivered him into the hand of the mighty one of
the heathen; he shall surely deal with him: I have driven him out
for his wickedness.
And strangers, the terrible of the nations, have cut him off, and
have left him: upon the mountains and in all the valleys his
branches are fallen, and his boughs are broken by all the rivers of
the land; and all the people of the earth are gone down from his
shadow, and have left him.
Upon his ruin shall all the fowls of the heaven remain, and all the
beasts of the field shall be upon his branches:
to the end that none of all the trees by the waters exalt themselves
for their height, neither shoot up their top among the thick
boughs, neither their trees stand up in their height, all that drink
water: for they are all delivered unto death, to the nether parts of
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1823 Ezekiel 32
the earth, in the midst of the children of men, with them that go
down to the pit.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; In the day when he went down to the
grave I caused a mourning: I covered the deep for him, and I
restrained the floods thereof, and the great waters were stayed: and
I caused Lebanon to mourn for him, and all the trees of the field
fainted for him.
I made the nations to shake at the sound of his fall, when I cast him
down to hell with them that descend into the pit: and all the trees
of Eden, the choice and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, shall
be comforted in the nether parts of the earth.
They also went down into hell with him, unto them that be slain
with the sword; and they that were his arm, that dwelt under his
shadow in the midst of the heathen.
To whom art thou thus like in glory and in greatness among the
trees of Eden? yet shalt thou be brought down with the trees of
Eden unto the nether parts of the earth: thou shalt lie in the midst
of the uncircumcised with them that be slain by the sword.
¶ This is Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord God.
32
And it came to pass in the twelfth year, in the twelfth month, in the
first day of the month, that the word of the Lord came unto me,
saying,
Son of man, take up a lamentation for Pharaoh king of Egypt, and
say unto him, Thou art like a young lion of the nations, and thou
art as a whale in the seas: and thou camest forth with thy rivers,
and troubledst the waters with thy feet, and fouledst their rivers.
Thus saith the Lord God; I will therefore spread out my net over
thee with a company of many people; and they shall bring thee up
in my net.
Then will I leave thee upon the land, I will cast thee forth upon the
open field, and will cause all the fowls of the heaven to remain
upon thee, and I will fill the beasts of the whole earth with thee.
15
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
1824 Ezekiel 32
And I will lay thy flesh upon the mountains, and fill the valleys
with thy height.
I will also water with thy blood the land wherein thou swimmest,
even to the mountains; and the rivers shall be full of thee.
And when I shall put thee out, I will cover the heaven, and make
the stars thereof dark; I will cover the sun with a cloud, and the
moon shall not give her light.
All the bright lights of heaven will I make dark over thee, and set
darkness upon thy land, saith the Lord God.
¶ I will also vex the hearts of many people, when I shall bring thy
destruction among the nations, into the countries which thou hast
not known.
Yea, I will make many people amazed at thee, and their kings shall
be horribly afraid for thee, when I shall brandish my sword before
them; and they shall tremble at every moment, every man for his
own life, in the day of thy fall.
For thus saith the Lord God; The sword of the king of Babylon
shall come upon thee.
By the swords of the mighty will I cause thy multitude to fall, the
terrible of the nations, all of them: and they shall spoil the pomp of
Egypt, and all the multitude thereof shall be destroyed.
I will destroy also all the beasts thereof from beside the great
waters; neither shall the foot of man trouble them any more, nor
the hoofs of beasts trouble them.
Then will I make their waters deep, and cause their rivers to run
like oil, saith the Lord God.
When I shall make the land of Egypt desolate, and the country
shall be destitute of that whereof it was full, when I shall smite all
them that dwell therein, then shall they know that I am the Lord.
This is the lamentation wherewith they shall lament her: the
daughters of the nations shall lament her: they shall lament for
her, even for Egypt, and for all her multitude, saith the Lord God.
¶ It came to pass also in the twelfth year, in the fifteenth day of the
month, that the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1825 Ezekiel 32
Son of man, wail for the multitude of Egypt, and cast them down,
even her, and the daughters of the famous nations, unto the nether
parts of the earth, with them that go down into the pit.
Whom dost thou pass in beauty? go down, and be thou laid with
the uncircumcised.
They shall fall in the midst of them that are slain by the sword: she is
delivered to the sword: draw her and all her multitudes.
The strong among the mighty shall speak to him out of the midst of
hell with them that help him: they are gone down, they lie
uncircumcised, slain by the sword.
¶ Asshur is there and all her company: his graves are about him: all
of them slain, fallen by the sword:
whose graves are set in the sides of the pit, and her company is
round about her grave; all of them slain, fallen by the sword, which
caused terror in the land of the living.
¶ There is Elam and all her multitude round about her grave; all of
them slain, fallen by the sword, which are gone down
uncircumcised into the nether parts of the earth, which caused
their terror in the land of the living; yet have they borne their
shame with them that go down to the pit.
They have set her a bed in the midst of the slain with all her
multitude: her graves are round about him: all of them
uncircumcised, slain by the sword: though their terror was caused
in the land of the living, yet have they borne their shame with
them that go down to the pit: he is put in the midst of them that be
slain.
¶ There is Meshech, Tubal, and all her multitude: her graves are
round about him: all of them uncircumcised, slain by the sword,
though they caused their terror in the land of the living.
And they shall not lie with the mighty that are fallen of the
uncircumcised, which are gone down to hell with their weapons of
war: and they have laid their swords under their heads, but their
iniquities shall be upon their bones, though they were the terror of
the mighty in the land of the living.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1826 Ezekiel 33
Yea, thou shalt be broken in the midst of the uncircumcised, and
shalt lie with them that are slain with the sword.
¶ There is Edom, her kings, and all her princes, which with their
might are laid by them that were slain by the sword: they shall lie
with the uncircumcised, and with them that go down to the pit.
¶ There be the princes of the north, all of them, and all the
Zidonians, which are gone down with the slain; with their terror
they are ashamed of their might; and they lie uncircumcised with
them that be slain by the sword, and bear their shame with them
that go down to the pit.
¶ Pharaoh shall see them, and shall be comforted over all his
multitude, even Pharaoh and all his army slain by the sword, saith
the Lord God.
For I have caused my terror in the land of the living: and he shall be
laid in the midst of the uncircumcised with them that are slain with
the sword, even Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord God.
33
The Watchman’s Duty
Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, speak to the children of thy people, and say unto them,
When I bring the sword upon a land, if the people of the land take
a man of their coasts, and set him for their watchman:
if when he seeth the sword come upon the land, he blow the
trumpet, and warn the people;
then whosoever heareth the sound of the trumpet, and taketh not
warning; if the sword come, and take him away, his blood shall be
upon his own head.
He heard the sound of the trumpet, and took not warning; his
blood shall be upon him. But he that taketh warning shall deliver
his soul.
But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the
trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come, and
28
29
30
31
32
1
2
3
4
5
6
1827 Ezekiel 33
take any person from among them, he is taken away in his iniquity;
but his blood will I require at the watchman’s hand.
¶ So thou, O son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the
house of Israel; therefore thou shalt hear the word at my mouth,
and warn them from me.
When I say unto the wicked, O wicked man, thou shalt surely die; if
thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked
man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine
hand.
Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked of his way to turn from it; if
he do not turn from his way, he shall die in his iniquity; but thou
hast delivered thy soul.
God’s Way Is Just
¶ Therefore, O thou son of man, speak unto the house of Israel;
Thus ye speak, saying, If our transgressions and our sins be upon us,
and we pine away in them, how should we then live?
Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in
the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and
live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for why will ye die, O
house of Israel?
Therefore, thou son of man, say unto the children of thy people,
The righteousness of the righteous shall not deliver him in the day
of his transgression: as for the wickedness of the wicked, he shall
not fall thereby in the day that he turneth from his wickedness;
neither shall the righteous be able to live for his righteousness in the
day that he sinneth.
When I shall say to the righteous, that he shall surely live; if he
trust to his own righteousness, and commit iniquity, all his
righteousnesses shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity that
he hath committed, he shall die for it.
Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn
from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right;
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1828 Ezekiel 33
if the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk
in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely
live, he shall not die.
None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto
him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely
live.
¶ Yet the children of thy people say, The way of the Lord is not
equal: but as for them, their way is not equal.
When the righteous turneth from his righteousness, and
committeth iniquity, he shall even die thereby.
But if the wicked turn from his wickedness, and do that which is
lawful and right, he shall live thereby.
Yet ye say, The way of the Lord is not equal. O ye house of Israel, I
will judge you every one after his ways.
The News of Jerusalem’s Fall
¶ And it came to pass in the twelfth year of our captivity, in the
tenth month, in the fifth day of the month, that one that had
escaped out of Jerusalem came unto me, saying, The city is smitten.
Now the hand of the Lord was upon me in the evening, afore he
that was escaped came; and had opened my mouth, until he came
to me in the morning; and my mouth was opened, and I was no
more dumb.
¶ Then the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, they that inhabit those wastes of the land of Israel
speak, saying, Abraham was one, and he inherited the land: but we
are many; the land is given us for inheritance.
Wherefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Ye eat with
the blood, and lift up your eyes toward your idols, and shed blood:
and shall ye possess the land?
Ye stand upon your sword, ye work abomination, and ye defile
every one his neighbor’s wife: and shall ye possess the land?
Say thou thus unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; As I live, surely
they that are in the wastes shall fall by the sword, and him that is in
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1829 Ezekiel 34
the open field will I give to the beasts to be devoured, and they that
be in the forts and in the caves shall die of the pestilence.
For I will lay the land most desolate, and the pomp of her strength
shall cease; and the mountains of Israel shall be desolate, that none
shall pass through.
Then shall they know that I am the Lord, when I have laid the
land most desolate, because of all their abominations which they
have committed.
¶ Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking
against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses, and speak
one to another, every one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray you,
and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the Lord.
And they come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before
thee as my people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do
them: for with their mouth they show much love, but their heart
goeth after their covetousness.
And, lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a
pleasant voice, and can play well on an instrument: for they hear
thy words, but they do them not.
And when this cometh to pass, (lo, it will come,) then shall they
know that a prophet hath been among them.
34
The Prophecy against the Shepherds of Israel
And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel, prophesy,
and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God unto the shepherds;
Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should
not the shepherds feed the flocks?
Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are
fed: but ye feed not the flock.
The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that
which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken,
28
29
30
31
32
33
1
2
3
4
1830 Ezekiel 34
neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither
have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty
have ye ruled them.
And they were scattered, because there is no shepherd: and they
became meat to all the beasts of the field, when they were scattered.
My sheep wandered through all the mountains, and upon every
high hill: yea, my flock was scattered upon all the face of the earth,
and none did search or seek after them.
¶ Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord;
As I live, saith the Lord God, surely because my flock became a
prey, and my flock became meat to every beast of the field, because
there was no shepherd, neither did my shepherds search for my
flock, but the shepherds fed themselves, and fed not my flock;
therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lord;
Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against the shepherds; and I
will require my flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from
feeding the flock; neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any
more; for I will deliver my flock from their mouth, that they may
not be meat for them.
¶ For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I, even I, will both search
my sheep, and seek them out.
As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among his
sheep that are scattered; so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver
them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy
and dark day.
And I will bring them out from the people, and gather them from
the countries, and will bring them to their own land, and feed
them upon the mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the
inhabited places of the country.
I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the high mountains of
Israel shall their fold be: there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a
fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel.
I will feed my flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the
Lord God.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1831 Ezekiel 34
I will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was
driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will
strengthen that which was sick: but I will destroy the fat and the
strong; I will feed them with judgment.
¶ And as for you, O my flock, thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I
judge between cattle and cattle, between the rams and the he goats.
Seemeth it a small thing unto you to have eaten up the good pasture,
but ye must tread down with your feet the residue of your pastures?
and to have drunk of the deep waters, but ye must foul the residue
with your feet?
And as for my flock, they eat that which ye have trodden with your
feet; and they drink that which ye have fouled with your feet.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord God unto them; Behold, I, even I,
will judge between the fat cattle and between the lean cattle.
Because ye have thrust with side and with shoulder, and pushed all
the diseased with your horns, till ye have scattered them abroad;
therefore will I save my flock, and they shall no more be a prey; and
I will judge between cattle and cattle.
And I will set up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed them,
even my servant David; he shall feed them, and he shall be their
shepherd.
And I the Lord will be their God, and my servant David a prince
among them; I the Lord have spoken it.
¶ And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will cause
the evil beasts to cease out of the land: and they shall dwell safely in
the wilderness, and sleep in the woods.
And I will make them and the places round about my hill a
blessing; and I will cause the shower to come down in his season;
there shall be showers of blessing.
And the tree of the field shall yield her fruit, and the earth shall
yield her increase, and they shall be safe in their land, and shall
know that I am the Lord, when I have broken the bands of their
yoke, and delivered them out of the hand of those that served
themselves of them.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1832 Ezekiel 35
And they shall no more be a prey to the heathen, neither shall the
beast of the land devour them; but they shall dwell safely, and none
shall make them afraid.
And I will raise up for them a plant of renown, and they shall be no
more consumed with hunger in the land, neither bear the shame of
the heathen any more.
Thus shall they know that I the Lord their God am with them, and
that they, even the house of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord
God.
And ye my flock, the flock of my pasture, are men, and I am your
God, saith the Lord God.
35
The Prophecy against Mount Seir
Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, set thy face against mount Seir, and prophesy against
it,
and say unto it, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, O mount Seir, I
am against thee, and I will stretch out mine hand against thee, and
I will make thee most desolate.
I will lay thy cities waste, and thou shalt be desolate, and thou shalt
know that I am the Lord.
Because thou hast had a perpetual hatred, and hast shed the blood of
the children of Israel by the force of the sword in the time of their
calamity, in the time that their iniquity had an end:
therefore, as I live, saith the Lord God, I will prepare thee unto
blood, and blood shall pursue thee: since thou hast not hated
blood, even blood shall pursue thee.
Thus will I make mount Seir most desolate, and cut off from it him
that passeth out and him that returneth.
And I will fill his mountains with his slain men: in thy hills, and in
thy valleys, and in all thy rivers, shall they fall that are slain with
the sword.
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1833 Ezekiel 36
I will make thee perpetual desolations, and thy cities shall not
return: and ye shall know that I am the Lord.
¶ Because thou hast said, These two nations and these two
countries shall be mine, and we will possess it; whereas the Lord
was there:
therefore, as I live, saith the Lord God, I will even do according to
thine anger, and according to thine envy, which thou hast used out
of thy hatred against them; and I will make myself known among
them, when I have judged thee.
And thou shalt know that I am the Lord, and that I have heard all
thy blasphemies which thou hast spoken against the mountains of
Israel, saying, They are laid desolate, they are given us to consume.
Thus with your mouth ye have boasted against me, and have
multiplied your words against me: I have heard them.
Thus saith the Lord God; When the whole earth rejoiceth, I will
make thee desolate.
As thou didst rejoice at the inheritance of the house of Israel,
because it was desolate, so will I do unto thee: thou shalt be
desolate, O mount Seir, and all Idumea, even all of it: and they shall
know that I am the Lord.
36
The Future Restoration of Israel
Also, thou son of man, prophesy unto the mountains of Israel, and
say, Ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord:
Thus saith the Lord God; Because the enemy hath said against you,
Aha, even the ancient high places are ours in possession:
therefore prophesy and say, Thus saith the Lord God; Because they
have made you desolate, and swallowed you up on every side, that
ye might be a possession unto the residue of the heathen, and ye are
taken up in the lips of talkers, and are an infamy of the people:
therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord God;
Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains and to the hills, to the
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
1834 Ezekiel 36
rivers and to the valleys, to the desolate wastes and to the cities that
are forsaken, which became a prey and derision to the residue of
the heathen that are round about;
therefore thus saith the Lord God; Surely in the fire of my jealousy
have I spoken against the residue of the heathen, and against all
Idumea, which have appointed my land into their possession with
the joy of all their heart, with despiteful minds, to cast it out for a
prey.
Prophesy therefore concerning the land of Israel, and say unto the
mountains and to the hills, to the rivers and to the valleys, Thus
saith the Lord God; Behold, I have spoken in my jealousy and in
my fury, because ye have borne the shame of the heathen:
therefore thus saith the Lord God; I have lifted up mine hand,
Surely the heathen that are about you, they shall bear their shame.
¶ But ye, O mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches,
and yield your fruit to my people of Israel; for they are at hand to
come.
For, behold, I am for you, and I will turn unto you, and ye shall be
tilled and sown:
and I will multiply men upon you, all the house of Israel, even all of
it: and the cities shall be inhabited, and the wastes shall be builded:
and I will multiply upon you man and beast; and they shall
increase and bring fruit: and I will settle you after your old estates,
and will do better unto you than at your beginnings: and ye shall
know that I am the Lord.
Yea, I will cause men to walk upon you, even my people Israel; and
they shall possess thee, and thou shalt be their inheritance, and
thou shalt no more henceforth bereave them of men.
Thus saith the Lord God; Because they say unto you, Thou land
devourest up men, and hast bereaved thy nations;
therefore thou shalt devour men no more, neither bereave thy
nations any more, saith the Lord God.
Neither will I cause men to hear in thee the shame of the heathen
any more, neither shalt thou bear the reproach of the people any
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1835 Ezekiel 36
more, neither shalt thou cause thy nations to fall any more, saith
the Lord God.
¶ Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt in their own land, they
defiled it by their own way and by their doings: their way was
before me as the uncleanness of a removed woman.
Wherefore I poured my fury upon them for the blood that they had
shed upon the land, and for their idols wherewith they had polluted
it:
and I scattered them among the heathen, and they were dispersed
through the countries: according to their way and according to
their doings I judged them.
And when they entered unto the heathen, whither they went, they
profaned my holy name, when they said to them, These are the
people of the Lord, and are gone forth out of his land.
But I had pity for mine holy name, which the house of Israel had
profaned among the heathen, whither they went.
¶ Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God;
I do not this for your sakes, O house of Israel, but for mine holy
name’s sake, which ye have profaned among the heathen, whither
ye went.
And I will sanctify my great name, which was profaned among the
heathen, which ye have profaned in the midst of them; and the
heathen shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord God, when
I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes.
For I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of
all countries, and will bring you into your own land.
Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean:
from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you.
A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within
you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I
will give you a heart of flesh.
And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my
statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1836 Ezekiel 36
And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; and ye
shall be my people, and I will be your God.
I will also save you from all your uncleannesses: and I will call for
the corn, and will increase it, and lay no famine upon you.
And I will multiply the fruit of the tree, and the increase of the
field, that ye shall receive no more reproach of famine among the
heathen.
Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your doings that
were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your own sight for
your iniquities and for your abominations.
Not for your sakes do I this, saith the Lord God, be it known unto
you: be ashamed and confounded for your own ways, O house of
Israel.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; In the day that I shall have cleansed
you from all your iniquities I will also cause you to dwell in the
cities, and the wastes shall be builded.
And the desolate land shall be tilled, whereas it lay desolate in the
sight of all that passed by.
And they shall say, This land that was desolate is become like the
garden of Eden; and the waste and desolate and ruined cities are
become fenced, and are inhabited.
Then the heathen that are left round about you shall know that I
the Lord build the ruined places, and plant that that was desolate: I
the Lord have spoken it, and I will do it.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; I will yet for this be inquired of by the
house of Israel, to do it for them; I will increase them with men like
a flock.
As the holy flock, as the flock of Jerusalem in her solemn feasts; so
shall the waste cities be filled with flocks of men: and they shall
know that I am the Lord.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
1837 Ezekiel 37
37
The Valley of Dry Bones
The hand of the Lord was upon me, and carried me out in the
Spirit of the Lord, and set me down in the midst of the valley
which was full of bones,
and caused me to pass by them round about: and, behold, there were
very many in the open valley; and, lo, they were very dry.
And he said unto me, Son of man, can these bones live? And I
answered, O Lord God, thou knowest.
Again he said unto me, Prophesy upon these bones, and say unto
them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord.
Thus saith the Lord God unto these bones; Behold, I will cause
breath to enter into you, and ye shall live:
and I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you,
and cover you with skin, and put breath in you, and ye shall live;
and ye shall know that I am the Lord.
¶ So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there
was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together,
bone to his bone.
And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon
them, and the skin covered them above: but there was no breath in
them.
Then said he unto me, Prophesy unto the wind, prophesy, son of
man, and say to the wind, Thus saith the Lord God; Come from
the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they
may live.
So I prophesied as he commanded me, and the breath came into
them, and they lived, and stood up upon their feet, an exceeding
great army.
¶ Then he said unto me, Son of man, these bones are the whole
house of Israel: behold, they say, Our bones are dried, and our hope
is lost: we are cut off for our parts.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1838 Ezekiel 37
Therefore prophesy and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God;
Behold, O my people, I will open your graves, and cause you to
come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel.
And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have opened your
graves, O my people, and brought you up out of your graves,
and shall put my Spirit in you, and ye shall live, and I shall place
you in your own land: then shall ye know that I the Lord have
spoken it, and performed it, saith the Lord.
The Prophecy concerning the Reunion of Judah and Israel
¶ The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying,
Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write upon it,
For Judah, and for the children of Israel his companions: then take
another stick, and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim,
and for all the house of Israel his companions:
and join them one to another into one stick; and they shall become
one in thine hand.
And when the children of thy people shall speak unto thee, saying,
Wilt thou not show us what thou meanest by these?
Say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will take the
stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and the tribes of
Israel his fellows, and will put them with him, even with the stick of
Judah, and make them one stick, and they shall be one in mine
hand.
And the sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine hand before
their eyes.
And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I will take
the children of Israel from among the heathen, whither they be
gone, and will gather them on every side, and bring them into their
own land:
and I will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains
of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all: and they shall be
no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two
kingdoms any more at all:
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1839 Ezekiel 38
neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor
with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions:
but I will save them out of all their dwelling places, wherein they
have sinned, and will cleanse them: so shall they be my people, and
I will be their God.
¶ And David my servant shall be king over them; and they all shall
have one shepherd: they shall also walk in my judgments, and
observe my statutes, and do them.
And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob my
servant, wherein your fathers have dwelt; and they shall dwell
therein, even they, and their children, and their children’s children
for ever: and my servant David shall be their prince for ever.
Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an
everlasting covenant with them: and I will place them, and
multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them for
evermore.
My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, I will be their God, and
they shall be my people.
And the heathen shall know that I the Lord do sanctify Israel,
when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore.
38
The Prophecy against Gog
And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief
prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him,
and say, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against thee, O
Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal:
and I will turn thee back, and put hooks into thy jaws, and I will
bring thee forth, and all thine army, horses and horsemen, all of
them clothed with all sorts of armor, even a great company with
bucklers and shields, all of them handling swords:
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
1840 Ezekiel 38
Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya with them; all of them with shield and
helmet:
Gomer, and all his bands; the house of Togarmah of the north
quarters, and all his bands: and many people with thee.
¶ Be thou prepared, and prepare for thyself, thou, and all thy
company that are assembled unto thee, and be thou a guard unto
them.
After many days thou shalt be visited: in the latter years thou shalt
come into the land that is brought back from the sword, and is
gathered out of many people, against the mountains of Israel,
which have been always waste: but it is brought forth out of the
nations, and they shall dwell safely all of them.
Thou shalt ascend and come like a storm, thou shalt be like a cloud
to cover the land, thou, and all thy bands, and many people with
thee.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; It shall also come to pass, that at the
same time shall things come into thy mind, and thou shalt think an
evil thought:
and thou shalt say, I will go up to the land of unwalled villages; I
will go to them that are at rest, that dwell safely, all of them
dwelling without walls, and having neither bars nor gates,
to take a spoil, and to take a prey; to turn thine hand upon the
desolate places that are now inhabited, and upon the people that are
gathered out of the nations, which have gotten cattle and goods,
that dwell in the midst of the land.
Sheba, and Dedan, and the merchants of Tarshish, with all the
young lions thereof, shall say unto thee, Art thou come to take a
spoil? hast thou gathered thy company to take a prey? to carry
away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to take a great
spoil?
¶ Therefore, son of man, prophesy and say unto Gog, Thus saith
the Lord God; In that day when my people of Israel dwelleth
safely, shalt thou not know it?
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1841 Ezekiel 38
And thou shalt come from thy place out of the north parts, thou,
and many people with thee, all of them riding upon horses, a great
company, and a mighty army:
and thou shalt come up against my people of Israel, as a cloud to
cover the land; it shall be in the latter days, and I will bring thee
against my land, that the heathen may know me, when I shall be
sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; Art thou he of whom I have spoken in
old time by my servants the prophets of Israel, which prophesied in
those days many years, that I would bring thee against them?
And it shall come to pass at the same time when Gog shall come
against the land of Israel, saith the Lord God, that my fury shall
come up in my face.
For in my jealousy and in the fire of my wrath have I spoken, Surely
in that day there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel;
so that the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the heaven, and the
beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep upon the
earth, and all the men that are upon the face of the earth, shall
shake at my presence, and the mountans shall be thrown down,
and the steep places shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the
ground.
And I will call for a sword against him throughout all my
mountains, saith the Lord God: every man’s sword shall be against
his brother.
And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood; and I
will rain upon him, and upon his bands, and upon the many people
that are with him, an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire,
and brimstone.
Thus will I magnify myself, and sanctify myself; and I will be
known in the eyes of many nations, and they shall know that I am
the Lord.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1842 Ezekiel 39
39
Therefore, thou son of man, prophesy against Gog, and say, Thus
saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against thee, O Gog, the chief
prince of Meshech and Tubal:
and I will turn thee back, and leave but the sixth part of thee, and
will cause thee to come up from the north parts, and will bring thee
upon the mountains of Israel:
and I will smite thy bow out of thy left hand, and will cause thine
arrows to fall out of thy right hand.
Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel, thou, and all thy
bands, and the people that is with thee: I will give thee unto the
ravenous birds of every sort, and to the beasts of the field, to be
devoured.
Thou shalt fall upon the open field: for I have spoken it, saith the
Lord God.
And I will send a fire on Magog, and among them that dwell
carelessly in the isles: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
¶ So will I make my holy name known in the midst of my people
Israel; and I will not let them pollute my holy name any more: and
the heathen shall know that I am the Lord, the Holy One in
Israel.
Behold, it is come, and it is done, saith the Lord God; this is the
day whereof I have spoken.
¶ And they that dwell in the cities of Israel shall go forth, and shall
set on fire and burn the weapons, both the shields and the bucklers,
the bows and the arrows, and the handstaves, and the spears, and
they shall burn them with fire seven years:
so that they shall take no wood out of the field, neither cut down
any out of the forests; for they shall burn the weapons with fire:
and they shall spoil those that spoiled them, and rob those that
robbed them, saith the Lord God.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will give unto Gog a
place there of graves in Israel, the valley of the passengers on the
east of the sea; and it shall stop the noses of the passengers: and
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1843 Ezekiel 39
there shall they bury Gog and all his multitude: and they shall call
it, The valley of Hamon-gog [the multitude of Gog].
And seven months shall the house of Israel be burying of them,
that they may cleanse the land.
Yea, all the people of the land shall bury them; and it shall be to
them a renown the day that I shall be glorified, saith the Lord God.
And they shall sever out men of continual employment, passing
through the land, to bury with the passengers those that remain
upon the face of the earth, to cleanse it: after the end of seven
months shall they search.
And the passengers that pass through the land, when any seeth a
man’s bone, then shall he set up a sign by it, till the buriers have
buried it in the valley of Hamon-gog.
And also the name of the city shall be Hamonah [the multitude]
Thus shall they cleanse the land.
¶ And, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord God; Speak unto
every feathered fowl, and to every beast of the field, Assemble
yourselves, and come; gather yourselves on every side to my
sacrifice that I do sacrifice for you, even a great sacrifice upon the
mountains of Israel, that ye may eat flesh, and drink blood.
Ye shall eat the flesh of the mighty, and drink the blood of the
princes of the earth, of rams, of lambs, and of goats, of bullocks, all
of them fatlings of Bashan.
And ye shall eat fat till ye be full, and drink blood till ye be
drunken, of my sacrifice which I have sacrificed for you.
Thus ye shall be filled at my table with horses and chariots, with
mighty men, and with all men of war, saith the Lord God.
¶ And I will set my glory among the heathen, and all the heathen
shall see my judgment that I have executed, and my hand that I
have laid upon them.
So the house of Israel shall know that I am the Lord their God
from that day and forward.
And the heathen shall know that the house of Israel went into
captivity for their iniquity: because they trespassed against me,
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1844 Ezekiel 40
therefore hid I my face from them, and gave them into the hand of
their enemies; so fell they all by the sword.
According to their uncleanness and according to their
transgressions have I done unto them, and hid my face from them.
¶ Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Now will I bring again the
captivity of Jacob, and have mercy upon the whole house of Israel,
and will be jealous for my holy name;
after that they have borne their shame, and all their trespasses
whereby they have trespassed against me, when they dwelt safely in
their land, and none made them afraid.
When I have brought them again from the people, and gathered
them out of their enemies’ lands, and am sanctified in them in the
sight of many nations;
then shall they know that I am the Lord their God, which caused
them to be led into captivity among the heathen: but I have
gathered them unto their own land, and have left none of them any
more there.
Neither will I hide my face any more from them: for I have poured
out my Spirit upon the house of Israel, saith the Lord God.
40
The Prophet’s Vision of the Temple
In the five and twentieth year of our captivity, in the beginning of
the year, in the tenth day of the month, in the fourteenth year after
that the city was smitten, in the selfsame day the hand of the Lord
was upon me, and brought me thither.
In the visions of God brought he me into the land of Israel, and set
me upon a very high mountain, by which was as the frame of a city
on the south.
And he brought me thither, and, behold, there was a man, whose
appearance was like the appearance of brass, with a line of flax in
his hand, and a measuring reed; and he stood in the gate.
24
25
26
27
28
29
1
2
3
1845 Ezekiel 40
And the man said unto me, Son of man, behold with thine eyes,
and hear with thine ears, and set thine heart upon all that I shall
show thee; for to the intent that I might show them unto thee art
thou brought hither: declare all that thou seest to the house of
Israel.
¶ And behold a wall on the outside of the house round about, and
in the man’s hand a measuring reed of six cubits long by the cubit
and a handbreadth: so he measured the breadth of the building,
one reed; and the height, one reed.
Then came he unto the gate which looketh toward the east, and
went up the stairs thereof, and measured the threshold of the gate,
which was one reed broad; and the other threshold of the gate, which
was one reed broad.
And every little chamber was one reed long, and one reed broad;
and between the little chambers were five cubits; and the threshold
of the gate by the porch of the gate within was one reed.
He measured also the porch of the gate within, one reed.
Then measured he the porch of the gate, eight cubits; and the posts
thereof, two cubits; and the porch of the gate was inward.
And the little chambers of the gate eastward were three on this side,
and three on that side; they three were of one measure: and the
posts had one measure on this side and on that side.
And he measured the breadth of the entry of the gate, ten cubits;
and the length of the gate, thirteen cubits.
The space also before the little chambers was one cubit on this side,
and the space was one cubit on that side: and the little chambers
were six cubits on this side, and six cubits on that side.
He measured then the gate from the roof of one little chamber to
the roof of another: the breadth was five and twenty cubits, door
against door.
He made also posts of threescore cubits, even unto the post of the
court round about the gate.
And from the face of the gate of the entrance unto the face of the
porch of the inner gate were fifty cubits.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1846 Ezekiel 40
And there were narrow windows to the little chambers, and to their
posts within the gate round about, and likewise to the arches: and
windows were round about inward: and upon each post were palm
trees.
¶ Then brought he me into the outward court, and, lo, there were
chambers, and a pavement made for the court round about: thirty
chambers were upon the pavement.
And the pavement by the side of the gates over against the length of
the gates was the lower pavement.
Then he measured the breadth from the forefront of the lower gate
unto the forefront of the inner court without, a hundred cubits
eastward and northward.
¶ And the gate of the outward court that looked toward the north,
he measured the length thereof, and the breadth thereof.
And the little chambers thereof were three on this side and three on
that side; and the posts thereof and the arches thereof were after
the measure of the first gate: the length thereof was fifty cubits, and
the breadth five and twenty cubits.
And their windows, and their arches, and their palm trees, were
after the measure of the gate that looketh toward the east; and they
went up unto it by seven steps; and the arches thereof were before
them.
And the gate of the inner court was over against the gate toward the
north, and toward the east; and he measured from gate to gate a
hundred cubits.
¶ After that he brought me toward the south, and behold a gate
toward the south: and he measured the posts thereof, and the
arches thereof, according to these measures.
And there were windows in it and in the arches thereof round about,
like those windows: the length was fifty cubits, and the breadth five
and twenty cubits.
And there were seven steps to go up to it, and the arches thereof were
before them: and it had palm trees, one on this side, and another
on that side, upon the posts thereof.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1847 Ezekiel 40
And there was a gate in the inner court toward the south: and he
measured from gate to gate toward the south a hundred cubits.
¶ And he brought me to the inner court by the south gate: and he
measured the south gate according to these measures;
and the little chambers thereof, and the posts thereof, and the
arches thereof, according to these measures: and there were
windows in it and in the arches thereof round about: it was fifty
cubits long, and five and twenty cubits broad.
And the arches round about were five and twenty cubits long, and
five cubits broad.
And the arches thereof were toward the outer court; and palm trees
were upon the posts thereof: and the going up to it had eight steps.
¶ And he brought me into the inner court toward the east: and he
measured the gate according to these measures.
And the little chambers thereof, and the posts thereof, and the
arches thereof, were according to these measures: and there were
windows therein and in the arches thereof round about: it was fifty
cubits long, and five and twenty cubits broad.
And the arches thereof were toward the outward court; and palm
trees were upon the posts thereof, on this side, and on that side: and
the going up to it had eight steps.
¶ And he brought me to the north gate, and measured it according
to these measures;
the little chambers thereof, the posts thereof, and the arches
thereof, and the windows to it round about: the length was fifty
cubits, and the breadth five and twenty cubits.
And the posts thereof were toward the outer court; and palm trees
were upon the posts thereof, on this side, and on that side: and the
going up to it had eight steps.
¶ And the chambers and the entries thereof were by the posts of the
gates, where they washed the burnt offering.
And in the porch of the gate were two tables on this side, and two
tables on that side, to slay thereon the burnt offering and the sin
offering and the trespass offering.
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
1848 Ezekiel 40
And at the side without, as one goeth up to the entry of the north
gate, were two tables; and on the other side, which was at the porch
of the gate, were two tables.
Four tables were on this side, and four tables on that side, by the
side of the gate; eight tables, whereupon they slew their sacrifices.
And the four tables were of hewn stone for the burnt offering, of a
cubit and a half long, and a cubit and a half broad, and one cubit
high: whereupon also they laid the instruments wherewith they
slew the burnt offering and the sacrifice.
And within were hooks, a hand broad, fastened round about: and
upon the tables was the flesh of the offering.
¶ And without the inner gate were the chambers of the singers in
the inner court, which was at the side of the north gate; and their
prospect was toward the south: one at the side of the east gate
having the prospect toward the north.
And he said unto me, This chamber, whose prospect is toward the
south, is for the priests, the keepers of the charge of the house.
And the chamber whose prospect is toward the north is for the
priests, the keepers of the charge of the altar: these are the sons of
Zadok among the sons of Levi, which come near to the Lord to
minister unto him.
So he measured the court, a hundred cubits long, and a hundred
cubits broad, foursquare; and the altar that was before the house.
¶ And he brought me to the porch of the house, and measured each
post of the porch, five cubits on this side, and five cubits on that
side: and the breadth of the gate was three cubits on this side, and
three cubits on that side.
The length of the porch was twenty cubits, and the breadth eleven
cubits; and he brought me by the steps whereby they went up to it:
and there were pillars by the posts, one on this side, and another on
that side.
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
1849 Ezekiel 41
41
Afterward he brought me to the temple, and measured the posts,
six cubits broad on the one side, and six cubits broad on the other
side, which was the breadth of the tabernacle.
And the breadth of the door was ten cubits; and the sides of the
door were five cubits on the one side, and five cubits on the other
side: and he measured the length thereof, forty cubits, and the
breadth, twenty cubits.
Then went he inward, and measured the post of the door, two
cubits; and the door, six cubits; and the breadth of the door, seven
cubits.
So he measured the length thereof, twenty cubits; and the breadth,
twenty cubits, before the temple: and he said unto me, This is the
most holy place.
¶ After he measured the wall of the house, six cubits; and the
breadth of every side chamber, four cubits, round about the house
on every side.
And the side chambers were three, one over another, and thirty in
order; and they entered into the wall which was of the house for
the side chambers round about, that they might have hold, but they
had not hold in the wall of the house.
And there was an enlarging, and a winding about still upward to the
side chambers: for the winding about of the house went still
upward round about the house: therefore the breadth of the house
was still upward, and so increased from the lowest chamber to the
highest by the midst.
I saw also the height of the house round about: the foundations of
the side chambers were a full reed of six great cubits.
The thickness of the wall, which was for the side chamber without,
was five cubits: and that which was left was the place of the side
chambers that were within.
And between the chambers was the wideness of twenty cubits
round about the house on every side.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1850 Ezekiel 41
And the doors of the side chambers were toward the place that was
left, one door toward the north, and another door toward the
south: and the breadth of the place that was left was five cubits
round about.
¶ Now the building that was before the separate place at the end
toward the west was seventy cubits broad; and the wall of the
building was five cubits thick round about, and the length thereof
ninety cubits.
¶ So he measured the house, a hundred cubits long; and the
separate place, and the building, with the walls thereof, a hundred
cubits long;
also the breadth of the face of the house, and of the separate place
toward the east, a hundred cubits.
¶ And he measured the length of the building over against the
separate place which was behind it, and the galleries thereof on the
one side and on the other side, a hundred cubits, with the inner
temple, and the porches of the court;
the doorposts, and the narrow windows, and the galleries round
about on their three stories, over against the door, ceiled with wood
round about, and from the ground up to the windows, and the
windows were covered;
to that above the door, even unto the inner house, and without,
and by all the wall round about within and without, by measure.
And it was made with cherubim and palm trees, so that a palm tree
was between a cherub and a cherub; and every cherub had two faces;
so that the face of a man was toward the palm tree on the one side,
and the face of a young lion toward the palm tree on the other side:
it was made through all the house round about.
From the ground unto above the door were cherubim and palm
trees made, and on the wall of the temple.
¶ The posts of the temple were squared, and the face of the
sanctuary; the appearance of the one as the appearance of the other.
The altar of wood was three cubits high, and the length thereof two
cubits; and the corners thereof, and the length thereof, and the
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1851 Ezekiel 42
walls thereof, were of wood: and he said unto me, This is the table
that is before the Lord.
And the temple and the sanctuary had two doors.
And the doors had two leaves apiece, two turning leaves; two leaves
for the one door, and two leaves for the other door.
And there were made on them, on the doors of the temple,
cherubim and palm trees, like as were made upon the walls; and
there were thick planks upon the face of the porch without.
And there were narrow windows and palm trees on the one side and
on the other side, on the sides of the porch, and upon the side
chambers of the house, and thick planks.
42
Then he brought me forth into the outer court, the way toward the
north: and he brought me into the chamber that was over against
the separate place, and which was before the building toward the
north.
Before the length of a hundred cubits was the north door, and the
breadth was fifty cubits.
Over against the twenty cubits which were for the inner court, and
over against the pavement which was for the outer court, was
gallery against gallery in three stories.
And before the chambers was a walk of ten cubits breadth inward, a
way of one cubit; and their doors toward the north.
Now the upper chambers were shorter: for the galleries were higher
than these, than the lower, and than the middlemost of the
building.
For they were in three stories, but had not pillars as the pillars of the
courts: therefore the building was straitened more than the lowest
and the middlemost from the ground.
And the wall that was without over against the chambers, toward
the outer court on the forepart of the chambers, the length thereof
was fifty cubits.
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1852 Ezekiel 42
For the length of the chambers that were in the outer court was fifty
cubits: and, lo, before the temple were a hundred cubits.
And from under these chambers was the entry on the east side, as
one goeth into them from the outer court.
¶ The chambers were in the thickness of the wall of the court
toward the east, over against the separate place, and over against
the building.
And the way before them was like the appearance of the chambers
which were toward the north, as long as they, and as broad as they:
and all their goings out were both according to their fashions, and
according to their doors.
And according to the doors of the chambers that were toward the
south was a door in the head of the way, even the way directly before
the wall toward the east, as one entereth into them.
¶ Then said he unto me, The north chambers and the south
chambers, which are before the separate place, they be holy
chambers, where the priests that approach unto the Lord shall eat
the most holy things: there shall they lay the most holy things, and
the meat offering, and the sin offering, and the trespass offering;
for the place is holy.
When the priests enter therein, then shall they not go out of the
holy place into the outer court, but there they shall lay their
garments wherein they minister; for they are holy; and shall put on
other garments, and shall approach to those things which are for the
people.
¶ Now when he had made an end of measuring the inner house, he
brought me forth toward the gate whose prospect is toward the east,
and measured it round about.
He measured the east side with the measuring reed, five hundred
reeds, with the measuring reed round about.
He measured the north side, five hundred reeds, with the
measuring reed round about.
He measured the south side, five hundred reeds, with the
measuring reed.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1853 Ezekiel 43
He turned about to the west side, and measured five hundred reeds,
with the measuring reed.
He measured it by the four sides: it had a wall round about, five
hundred reeds long, and five hundred broad, to make a separation
between the sanctuary and the profane place.
43
The Glory of the Lord Fills the Temple
Afterward he brought me to the gate, even the gate that looketh
toward the east:
and, behold, the glory of the God of Israel came from the way of
the east: and his voice was like a noise of many waters: and the
earth shined with his glory.
And it was according to the appearance of the vision which I saw,
even according to the vision that I saw when I came to destroy the
city: and the visions were like the vision that I saw by the river
Chebar; and I fell upon my face.
And the glory of the Lord came into the house by the way of the
gate whose prospect is toward the east.
So the spirit took me up, and brought me into the inner court; and,
behold, the glory of the Lord filled the house.
The Ordinances of the Temple
¶ And I heard him speaking unto me out of the house; and the man
stood by me.
And he said unto me, Son of man, the place of my throne, and the
place of the soles of my feet, where I will dwell in the midst of the
children of Israel for ever, and my holy name, shall the house of
Israel no more defile, neither they, nor their kings, by their
whoredom, nor by the carcasses of their kings in their high places.
In their setting of their threshold by my thresholds, and their post
by my posts, and the wall between me and them, they have even
19
20
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1854 Ezekiel 43
defiled my holy name by their abominations that they have
committed: wherefore I have consumed them in mine anger.
Now let them put away their whoredom, and the carcasses of their
kings, far from me, and I will dwell in the midst of them for ever.
¶ Thou son of man, show the house to the house of Israel, that they
may be ashamed of their iniquities: and let them measure the
pattern.
And if they be ashamed of all that they have done, show them the
form of the house, and the fashion thereof, and the goings out
thereof, and the comings in thereof, and all the forms thereof, and
all the ordinances thereof, and all the forms thereof, and all the
laws thereof: and write it in their sight, that they may keep the
whole form thereof, and all the ordinances thereof, and do them.
This is the law of the house; Upon the top of the mountain the
whole limit thereof round about shall be most holy. Behold, this is
the law of the house.
¶ And these are the measures of the altar after the cubits: The cubit
is a cubit and a handbreadth; even the bottom shall be a cubit, and
the breadth a cubit, and the border thereof by the edge thereof
round about shall be a span; and this shall be the higher place of the
altar.
And from the bottom upon the ground even to the lower settle shall
be two cubits, and the breadth one cubit; and from the lesser settle
even to the greater settle shall be four cubits, and the breadth one
cubit.
So the altar shall be four cubits; and from the altar and upward shall
be four horns.
And the altar shall be twelve cubits long, twelve broad, square in the
four squares thereof.
And the settle shall be fourteen cubits long and fourteen broad in the
four squares thereof; and the border about it shall be half a cubit;
and the bottom thereof shall be a cubit about; and his stairs shall
look toward the east.
¶ And he said unto me, Son of man, thus saith the Lord God;
These are the ordinances of the altar in the day when they shall
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1855 Ezekiel 44
make it, to offer burnt offerings thereon, and to sprinkle blood
thereon.
And thou shalt give to the priests the Levites that be of the seed of
Zadok, which approach unto me, to minister unto me, saith the
Lord God, a young bullock for a sin offering.
And thou shalt take of the blood thereof, and put it on the four
horns of it, and on the four corners of the settle, and upon the
border round about: thus shalt thou cleanse and purge it.
Thou shalt take the bullock also of the sin offering, and he shall
burn it in the appointed place of the house, without the sanctuary.
And on the second day thou shalt offer a kid of the goats without
blemish for a sin offering; and they shall cleanse the altar, as they
did cleanse it with the bullock.
When thou hast made an end of cleansing it, thou shalt offer a
young bullock without blemish, and a ram out of the flock without
blemish.
And thou shalt offer them before the Lord, and the priests shall
cast salt upon them, and they shall offer them up for a burnt
offering unto the Lord.
Seven days shalt thou prepare every day a goat for a sin offering:
they shall also prepare a young bullock, and a ram out of the flock,
without blemish.
Seven days shall they purge the altar and purify it; and they shall
consecrate themselves.
And when these days are expired, it shall be, that upon the eighth
day, and so forward, the priests shall make your burnt offerings
upon the altar, and your peace offerings; and I will accept you, saith
the Lord God.
44
Then he brought me back the way of the gate of the outward
sanctuary which looketh toward the east; and it was shut.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
1856 Ezekiel 44
Then said the Lord unto me; This gate shall be shut, it shall not be
opened, and no man shall enter in by it; because the Lord the God
of Israel hath entered in by it, therefore it shall be shut.
It is for the prince; the prince, he shall sit in it to eat bread before
the Lord; he shall enter by the way of the porch of that gate, and
shall go out by the way of the same.
¶ Then brought he me the way of the north gate before the house:
and I looked, and, behold, the glory of the Lord filled the house of
the Lord: and I fell upon my face.
And the Lord said unto me, Son of man, mark well, and behold
with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears all that I say unto thee
concerning all the ordinances of the house of the Lord, and all the
laws thereof; and mark well the entering in of the house, with
every going forth of the sanctuary.
And thou shalt say to the rebellious, even to the house of Israel,
Thus saith the Lord God; O ye house of Israel, let it suffice you of
all your abominations,
in that ye have brought into my sanctuary strangers, uncircumcised
in heart, and uncircumcised in flesh, to be in my sanctuary, to
pollute it, even my house, when ye offer my bread, the fat and the
blood, and they have broken my covenant because of all your
abominations.
And ye have not kept the charge of mine holy things: but ye have
set keepers of my charge in my sanctuary for yourselves.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; No stranger, uncircumcised in heart,
nor uncircumcised in flesh, shall enter into my sanctuary, of any
stranger that is among the children of Israel.
And the Levites that are gone away far from me, when Israel went
astray, which went astray away from me after their idols; they shall
even bear their iniquity.
Yet they shall be ministers in my sanctuary, having charge at the
gates of the house, and ministering to the house: they shall slay the
burnt offering and the sacrifice for the people, and they shall stand
before them to minister unto them.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1857 Ezekiel 44
Because they ministered unto them before their idols, and caused
the house of Israel to fall into iniquity; therefore have I lifted up
mine hand against them, saith the Lord God, and they shall bear
their iniquity.
And they shall not come near unto me, to do the office of a priest
unto me, nor to come near to any of my holy things, in the most
holy place: but they shall bear their shame, and their abominations
which they have committed.
But I will make them keepers of the charge of the house, for all the
service thereof, and for all that shall be done therein.
¶ But the priests the Levites, the sons of Zadok, that kept the charge
of my sanctuary when the children of Israel went astray from me,
they shall come near to me to minister unto me, and they shall
stand before me to offer unto me the fat and the blood, saith the
Lord God:
they shall enter into my sanctuary, and they shall come near to my
table, to minister unto me, and they shall keep my charge.
And it shall come to pass, that when they enter in at the gates of the
inner court, they shall be clothed with linen garments; and no
wool shall come upon them, while they minister in the gates of the
inner court, and within.
They shall have linen bonnets upon their heads, and shall have
linen breeches upon their loins; they shall not gird themselves with
any thing that causeth sweat.
And when they go forth into the outer court, even into the outer
court to the people, they shall put off their garments wherein they
ministered, and lay them in the holy chambers, and they shall put
on other garments; and they shall not sanctify the people with
their garments.
Neither shall they shave their heads, nor suffer their locks to grow
long; they shall only poll their heads.
Neither shall any priest drink wine, when they enter into the inner
court.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1858 Ezekiel 45
Neither shall they take for their wives a widow, nor her that is put
away: but they shall take maidens of the seed of the house of Israel,
or a widow that had a priest before.
And they shall teach my people the difference between the holy and
profane, and cause them to discern between the unclean and the
clean.
And in controversy they shall stand in judgment; and they shall
judge it according to my judgments: and they shall keep my laws
and my statutes in all mine assemblies; and they shall hallow my
sabbaths.
And they shall come at no dead person to defile themselves: but for
father, or for mother, or for son, or for daughter, for brother, or for
sister that hath had no husband, they may defile themselves.
And after he is cleansed, they shall reckon unto him seven days.
And in the day that he goeth into the sanctuary, unto the inner
court, to minister in the sanctuary, he shall offer his sin offering,
saith the Lord God.
¶ And it shall be unto them for an inheritance; I am their
inheritance: and ye shall give them no possession in Israel; I am
their possession.
They shall eat the meat offering, and the sin offering, and the
trespass offering; and every dedicated thing in Israel shall be theirs.
And the first of all the firstfruits of all things, and every oblation of
all, of every sort of your oblations, shall be the priest’s: ye shall also
give unto the priest the first of your dough, that he may cause the
blessing to rest in thine house.
The priests shall not eat of any thing that is dead of itself, or torn,
whether it be fowl or beast.
45
Moreover, when ye shall divide by lot the land for inheritance, ye
shall offer an oblation unto the Lord, a holy portion of the land:
the length shall be the length of five and twenty thousand reeds, and
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
1859 Ezekiel 45
the breadth shall be ten thousand. This shall be holy in all the
borders thereof round about.
Of this there shall be for the sanctuary five hundred in length, with
five hundred in breadth, square round about; and fifty cubits round
about for the suburbs thereof.
And of this measure shalt thou measure the length of five and
twenty thousand, and the breadth of ten thousand: and in it shall
be the sanctuary and the most holy place.
The holy portion of the land shall be for the priests the ministers of
the sanctuary, which shall come near to minister unto the Lord:
and it shall be a place for their houses, and a holy place for the
sanctuary.
And the five and twenty thousand of length, and the ten thousand
of breadth, shall also the Levites, the ministers of the house, have
for themselves, for a possession for twenty chambers.
¶ And ye shall appoint the possession of the city five thousand
broad, and five and twenty thousand long, over against the
oblation of the holy portion: it shall be for the whole house of Israel.
¶ And a portion shall be for the prince on the one side and on the
other side of the oblation of the holy portion, and of the possession
of the city, before the oblation of the holy portion, and before the
possession of the city, from the west side westward, and from the
east side eastward: and the length shall be over against one of the
portions, from the west border unto the east border.
In the land shall be his possession in Israel: and my princes shall no
more oppress my people; and the rest of the land shall they give to
the house of Israel according to their tribes.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; Let it suffice you, O princes of Israel:
remove violence and spoil, and execute judgment and justice, take
away your exactions from my people, saith the Lord God.
¶ Ye shall have just balances, and a just ephah, and a just bath.
The ephah and the bath shall be of one measure, that the bath may
contain the tenth part of a homer, and the ephah the tenth part of a
homer: the measure thereof shall be after the homer.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1860 Ezekiel 45
And the shekel shall be twenty gerahs: twenty shekels, five and
twenty shekels, fifteen shekels, shall be your maneh.
¶ This is the oblation that ye shall offer; the sixth part of an ephah
of a homer of wheat, and ye shall give the sixth part of an ephah of
a homer of barley:
concerning the ordinance of oil, the bath of oil, ye shall offer the
tenth part of a bath out of the cor, which is a homer of ten baths; for
ten baths are a homer:
and one lamb out of the flock, out of two hundred, out of the fat
pastures of Israel; for a meat offering, and for a burnt offering, and
for peace offerings, to make reconciliation for them, saith the Lord
God.
All the people of the land shall give this oblation for the prince in
Israel.
And it shall be the prince’s part to give burnt offerings, and meat
offerings, and drink offerings, in the feasts, and in the new moons,
and in the sabbaths, in all solemnities of the house of Israel: he
shall prepare the sin offering, and the meat offering, and the burnt
offering, and the peace offerings, to make reconciliation for the
house of Israel.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; In the first month, in the first day of the
month, thou shalt take a young bullock without blemish, and
cleanse the sanctuary:
and the priest shall take of the blood of the sin offering, and put it
upon the posts of the house, and upon the four corners of the settle
of the altar, and upon the posts of the gate of the inner court.
And so thou shalt do the seventh day of the month for every one
that erreth, and for him that is simple: so shall ye reconcile the
house.
¶ In the first month, in the fourteenth day of the month, ye shall
have the passover, a feast of seven days; unleavened bread shall be
eaten.
And upon that day shall the prince prepare for himself and for all
the people of the land a bullock for a sin offering.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1861 Ezekiel 46
And seven days of the feast he shall prepare a burnt offering to the
Lord, seven bullocks and seven rams without blemish daily the
seven days; and a kid of the goats daily for a sin offering.
And he shall prepare a meat offering of an ephah for a bullock, and
an ephah for a ram, and a hin of oil for an ephah.
In the seventh month, in the fifteenth day of the month, shall he do
the like in the feast of the seven days, according to the sin offering,
according to the burnt offering, and according to the meat offering,
and according to the oil.
46
Thus saith the Lord God; The gate of the inner court that looketh
toward the east shall be shut the six working days; but on the
sabbath it shall be opened, and in the day of the new moon it shall
be opened.
And the prince shall enter by the way of the porch of that gate
without, and shall stand by the post of the gate, and the priests
shall prepare his burnt offering and his peace offerings, and he shall
worship at the threshold of the gate: then he shall go forth; but the
gate shall not be shut until the evening.
Likewise the people of the land shall worship at the door of this
gate before the Lord in the sabbaths and in the new moons.
And the burnt offering that the prince shall offer unto the Lord in
the sabbath day shall be six lambs without blemish, and a ram
without blemish.
And the meat offering shall be an ephah for a ram, and the meat
offering for the lambs as he shall be able to give, and a hin of oil to
an ephah.
And in the day of the new moon it shall be a young bullock without
blemish, and six lambs, and a ram: they shall be without blemish.
And he shall prepare a meat offering, an ephah for a bullock, and
an ephah for a ram, and for the lambs according as his hand shall
attain unto, and a hin of oil to an ephah.
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1862 Ezekiel 46
And when the prince shall enter, he shall go in by the way of the
porch of that gate, and he shall go forth by the way thereof.
¶ But when the people of the land shall come before the Lord in
the solemn feasts, he that entereth in by the way of the north gate
to worship shall go out by the way of the south gate; and he that
entereth by the way of the south gate shall go forth by the way of
the north gate: he shall not return by the way of the gate whereby
he came in, but shall go forth over against it.
And the prince in the midst of them, when they go in, shall go in;
and when they go forth, shall go forth.
¶ And in the feasts and in the solemnities the meat offering shall be
an ephah to a bullock, and an ephah to a ram, and to the lambs as
he is able to give, and a hin of oil to an ephah.
Now when the prince shall prepare a voluntary burnt offering or
peace offerings voluntarily unto the Lord, one shall then open him
the gate that looketh toward the east, and he shall prepare his burnt
offering and his peace offerings, as he did on the sabbath day: then
he shall go forth; and after his going forth one shall shut the gate.
¶ Thou shalt daily prepare a burnt offering unto the Lord of a lamb
of the first year without blemish: thou shalt prepare it every
morning.
And thou shalt prepare a meat offering for it every morning, the
sixth part of an ephah, and the third part of a hin of oil, to temper
with the fine flour; a meat offering continually by a perpetual
ordinance unto the Lord.
Thus shall they prepare the lamb, and the meat offering, and the
oil, every morning for a continual burnt offering.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; If the prince give a gift unto any of his
sons, the inheritance thereof shall be his sons’; it shall be their
possession by inheritance.
But if he give a gift of his inheritance to one of his servants, then it
shall be his to the year of liberty; after, it shall return to the prince:
but his inheritance shall be his sons’ for them.
Moreover the prince shall not take of the people’s inheritance by
oppression, to thrust them out of their possession; but he shall give
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1863 Ezekiel 47
his sons inheritance out of his own possession; that my people be
not scattered every man from his possession.
¶ After he brought me through the entry, which was at the side of
the gate, into the holy chambers of the priests, which looked
toward the north: and, behold, there was a place on the two sides
westward.
Then said he unto me, This is the place where the priests shall boil
the trespass offering and the sin offering, where they shall bake the
meat offering; that they bear them not out into the outer court, to
sanctify the people.
¶ Then he brought me forth into the outer court, and caused me to
pass by the four corners of the court; and, behold, in every corner
of the court there was a court.
In the four corners of the court there were courts joined of forty
cubits long and thirty broad: these four corners were of one measure.
And there was a row of building round about in them, round about
them four, and it was made with boiling places under the rows
round about.
Then said he unto me, These are the places of them that boil, where
the ministers of the house shall boil the sacrifice of the people.
47
The Healing Waters from the Temple
Afterward he brought me again unto the door of the house; and,
behold, waters issued out from under the threshold of the house
eastward: for the forefront of the house stood toward the east, and
the waters came down from under, from the right side of the house,
at the south side of the altar.
Then brought he me out of the way of the gate northward, and led
me about the way without unto the outer gate by the way that
looketh eastward; and, behold, there ran out waters on the right
side.
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
2
1864 Ezekiel 47
¶ And when the man that had the line in his hand went forth
eastward, he measured a thousand cubits, and he brought me
through the waters; the waters were to the ankles.
Again he measured a thousand, and brought me through the
waters; the waters were to the knees. Again he measured a
thousand, and brought me through; the waters were to the loins.
Afterward he measured a thousand; and it was a river that I could
not pass over: for the waters were risen, waters to swim in, a river
that could not be passed over.
And he said unto me, Son of man, hast thou seen this?
¶ Then he brought me, and caused me to return to the brink of the
river.
Now when I had returned, behold, at the bank of the river were
very many trees on the one side and on the other.
Then said he unto me, These waters issue out toward the east
country, and go down into the desert, and go into the sea: which
being brought forth into the sea, the waters shall be healed.
And it shall come to pass, that every thing that liveth, which
moveth, whithersoever the rivers shall come, shall live: and there
shall be a very great multitude of fish, because these waters shall
come thither: for they shall be healed; and every thing shall live
whither the river cometh.
And it shall come to pass, that the fishers shall stand upon it from
Engedi even unto En-eglaim; they shall be a place to spread forth
nets; their fish shall be according to their kinds, as the fish of the
great sea, exceeding many.
But the miry places thereof and the marshes thereof shall not be
healed; they shall be given to salt.
And by the river upon the bank thereof, on this side and on that
side, shall grow all trees for meat, whose leaf shall not fade, neither
shall the fruit thereof be consumed: it shall bring forth new fruit
according to his months, because their waters they issued out of the
sanctuary: and the fruit thereof shall be for meat, and the leaf
thereof for medicine.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1865 Ezekiel 47
The Borders and Divisions of the Land
¶ Thus saith the Lord God; This shall be the border, whereby ye
shall inherit the land according to the twelve tribes of Israel: Joseph
shall have two portions.
And ye shall inherit it, one as well as another: concerning the which
I lifted up mine hand to give it unto your fathers: and this land
shall fall unto you for inheritance.
¶ And this shall be the border of the land toward the north side,
from the great sea, the way of Hethlon, as men go to Zedad;
Hamath, Berothah, Sibraim, which is between the border of
Damascus and the border of Hamath: Hazar-hatticon, which is by
the coast of Hauran.
And the border from the sea shall be Hazar-enan, the border of
Damascus, and the north northward, and the border of Hamath.
And this is the north side.
¶ And the east side ye shall measure from Hauran, and from
Damascus, and from Gilead, and from the land of Israel by Jordan,
from the border unto the east sea. And this is the east side.
¶ And the south side southward, from Tamar even to the waters of
strife in Kadesh, the river to the great sea. And this is the south side
southward.
¶ The west side also shall be the great sea from the border, till a man
come over against Hamath. This is the west side.
¶ So shall ye divide this land unto you according to the tribes of
Israel.
And it shall come to pass, that ye shall divide it by lot for an
inheritance unto you, and to the strangers that sojourn among you,
which shall beget children among you: and they shall be unto you
as born in the country among the children of Israel; they shall have
inheritance with you among the tribes of Israel.
And it shall come to pass, that in what tribe the stranger
sojourneth, there shall ye give him his inheritance, saith the Lord
God.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1866 Ezekiel 48
48
Now these are the names of the tribes. From the north end to the
coast of the way of Hethlon, as one goeth to Hamath, Hazar-enan,
the border of Damascus northward, to the coast of Hamath; for
these are his sides east and west; a portion for Dan.
And by the border of Dan, from the east side unto the west side, a
portion for Asher.
And by the border of Asher, from the east side even unto the west
side, a portion for Naphtali.
And by the border of Naphtali, from the east side unto the west
side, a portion for Manasseh.
And by the border of Manasseh, from the east side unto the west
side, a portion for Ephraim.
And by the border of Ephraim, from the east side even unto the
west side, a portion for Reuben.
And by the border of Reuben, from the east side unto the west side,
a portion for Judah.
¶ And by the border of Judah, from the east side unto the west side,
shall be the offering which ye shall offer of five and twenty
thousand reeds in breadth, and in length as one of the other parts,
from the east side unto the west side: and the sanctuary shall be in
the midst of it.
The oblation that ye shall offer unto the Lord shall be of five and
twenty thousand in length, and of ten thousand in breadth.
And for them, even for the priests, shall be this holy oblation;
toward the north five and twenty thousand in length, and toward
the west ten thousand in breadth, and toward the east ten thousand
in breadth, and toward the south five and twenty thousand in
length: and the sanctuary of the Lord shall be in the midst
thereof.
It shall be for the priests that are sanctified of the sons of Zadok;
which have kept my charge, which went not astray when the
children of Israel went astray, as the Levites went astray.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1867 Ezekiel 48
And this oblation of the land that is offered shall be unto them a
thing most holy by the border of the Levites.
And over against the border of the priests, the Levites shall have five
and twenty thousand in length, and ten thousand in breadth: all
the length shall be five and twenty thousand, and the breadth ten
thousand.
And they shall not sell of it, neither exchange, nor alienate the
firstfruits of the land: for it is holy unto the Lord.
¶ And the five thousand, that are left in the breadth over against
the five and twenty thousand, shall be a profane place for the city,
for dwelling, and for suburbs: and the city shall be in the midst
thereof.
And these shall be the measures thereof; the north side four
thousand and five hundred, and the south side four thousand and
five hundred, and on the east side four thousand and five hundred,
and the west side four thousand and five hundred.
And the suburbs of the city shall be toward the north two hundred
and fifty, and toward the south two hundred and fifty, and toward
the east two hundred and fifty, and toward the west two hundred
and fifty.
And the residue in length over against the oblation of the holy
portion shall be ten thousand eastward, and ten thousand westward:
and it shall be over against the oblation of the holy portion; and the
increase thereof shall be for food unto them that serve the city.
And they that serve the city shall serve it out of all the tribes of
Israel.
All the oblation shall be five and twenty thousand by five and
twenty thousand: ye shall offer the holy oblation foursquare, with
the possession of the city.
¶ And the residue shall be for the prince, on the one side and on the
other of the holy oblation, and of the possession of the city, over
against the five and twenty thousand of the oblation toward the
east border, and westward over against the five and twenty
thousand toward the west border, over against the portions for the
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1868 Ezekiel 48
prince: and it shall be the holy oblation; and the sanctuary of the
house shall be in the midst thereof.
Moreover, from the possession of the Levites, and from the
possession of the city, being in the midst of that which is the prince’s,
between the border of Judah and the border of Benjamin, shall be
for the prince.
¶ As for the rest of the tribes, from the east side unto the west side,
Benjamin shall have a portion.
And by the border of Benjamin, from the east side unto the west
side, Simeon shall have a portion.
And by the border of Simeon, from the east side unto the west side,
Issachar a portion.
And by the border of Issachar, from the east side unto the west side,
Zebulun a portion.
And by the border of Zebulun, from the east side unto the west
side, Gad a portion.
And by the border of Gad, at the south side southward, the border
shall be even from Tamar unto the waters of strife in Kadesh, and to
the river toward the great sea.
This is the land which ye shall divide by lot unto the tribes of Israel
for inheritance, and these are their portions, saith the Lord God.
¶ And these are the goings out of the city on the north side, four
thousand and five hundred measures.
And the gates of the city shall be after the names of the tribes of
Israel: three gates northward; one gate of Reuben, one gate of
Judah, one gate of Levi.
And at the east side four thousand and five hundred: and three
gates; and one gate of Joseph, one gate of Benjamin, one gate of
Dan.
And at the south side four thousand and five hundred measures:
and three gates; one gate of Simeon, one gate of Issachar, one gate
of Zebulun.
At the west side four thousand and five hundred, with their three
gates; one gate of Gad, one gate of Asher, one gate of Naphtali.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
1869 Ezekiel 48
It was round about eighteen thousand measures: and the name of the
city from that day shall be, The Lord is there.
35
The Book of Daniel
[Daniel]
1
The Education of Daniel and His Friends
In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah came
Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon unto Jerusalem, and besieged it.
And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, with part
of the vessels of the house of God: which he carried into the land of
Shinar to the house of his god; and he brought the vessels into the
treasure house of his god.
And the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of his eunuchs, that
he should bring certain of the children of Israel, and of the king’s
seed, and of the princes;
children in whom was no blemish, but well-favored, and skilful in
all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge, and understanding science,
and such as had ability in them to stand in the king’s palace, and
whom they might teach the learning and the tongue of the
Chaldeans.
And the king appointed them a daily provision of the king’s meat,
and of the wine which he drank: so nourishing them three years,
that at the end thereof they might stand before the king.
Now among these were of the children of Judah, Daniel,
Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah:
unto whom the prince of the eunuchs gave names: for he gave unto
Daniel the name of Belteshazzar; and to Hananiah, of Shadrach;
and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to Azariah, of Abednego.
¶ But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself
with the portion of the king’s meat, nor with the wine which he
drank: therefore he requested of the prince of the eunuchs that he
might not defile himself.
Now God had brought Daniel into favor and tender love with the
prince of the eunuchs.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1871 Daniel 1
And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I fear my lord the
king, who hath appointed your meat and your drink: for why
should he see your faces worse liking than the children which are of
your sort? then shall ye make me endanger my head to the king.
Then said Daniel to Melzar, whom the prince of the eunuchs had
set over Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah,
Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us
pulse to eat, and water to drink.
Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the
countenance of the children that eat of the portion of the king’s
meat: and as thou seest, deal with thy servants.
So he consented to them in this matter, and proved them ten days.
And at the end of ten days their countenances appeared fairer and
fatter in flesh than all the children which did eat the portion of the
king’s meat.
Thus Melzar took away the portion of their meat, and the wine that
they should drink; and gave them pulse.
¶ As for these four children, God gave them knowledge and skill in
all learning and wisdom: and Daniel had understanding in all
visions and dreams.
Now at the end of the days that the king had said he should bring
them in, then the prince of the eunuchs brought them in before
Nebuchadnezzar.
And the king communed with them; and among them all was
found none like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah:
therefore stood they before the king.
And in all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the king
inquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the
magicians and astrologers that were in all his realm.
And Daniel continued even unto the first year of king Cyrus.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1872 Daniel 2
2
Daniel Interprets Nebuchadnezzar’s Dream
And in the second year of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar,
Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, wherewith his spirit was
troubled, and his sleep brake from him.
Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and the
astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to show the
king his dreams. So they came and stood before the king.
And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a dream, and my
spirit was troubled to know the dream.
Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in Syriac, O king, live for
ever: tell thy servants the dream, and we will show the
interpretation.
The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, The thing is gone
from me: if ye will not make known unto me the dream, with the
interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in pieces, and your houses
shall be made a dunghill.
But if ye show the dream, and the interpretation thereof, ye shall
receive of me gifts and rewards and great honor: therefore show me
the dream, and the interpretation thereof.
They answered again and said, Let the king tell his servants the
dream, and we will show the interpretation of it.
The king answered and said, I know of certainty that ye would gain
the time, because ye see the thing is gone from me.
But if ye will not make known unto me the dream, there is but one
decree for you: for ye have prepared lying and corrupt words to
speak before me, till the time be changed: therefore tell me the
dream, and I shall know that ye can show me the interpretation
thereof.
The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said, There is not a
man upon the earth that can show the king’s matter: therefore there
is no king, lord, nor ruler, that asked such things at any magician,
or astrologer, or Chaldean.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1873 Daniel 2
And it is a rare thing that the king requireth, and there is none
other that can show it before the king, except the gods, whose
dwelling is not with flesh.
¶ For this cause the king was angry and very furious, and
commanded to destroy all the wise men of Babylon.
And the decree went forth that the wise men should be slain; and
they sought Daniel and his fellows to be slain.
Then Daniel answered with counsel and wisdom to Arioch the
captain of the king’s guard, which was gone forth to slay the wise
men of Babylon:
he answered and said to Arioch the king’s captain, Why is the
decree so hasty from the king? Then Arioch made the thing known
to Daniel.
Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king that he would give
him time, and that he would show the king the interpretation.
¶ Then Daniel went to his house, and made the thing known to
Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, his companions:
that they would desire mercies of the God of heaven concerning
this secret; that Daniel and his fellows should not perish with the
rest of the wise men of Babylon.
Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a night vision. Then
Daniel blessed the God of heaven.
Daniel answered and said,
Blessed be the name of God for ever and ever:
for wisdom and might are his:
and he changeth the times and the seasons:
he removeth kings, and setteth up kings:
he giveth wisdom unto the wise,
and knowledge to them that know understanding:
he revealeth the deep and secret things:
he knoweth what is in the darkness,
and the light dwelleth with him.
I thank thee, and praise thee,
O thou God of my fathers,
who hast given me wisdom and might,
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1874 Daniel 2
and hast made known unto me now
what we desired of thee:
for thou hast now made known unto us
the king’s matter.
¶ Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the king had
ordained to destroy the wise men of Babylon: he went and said thus
unto him; Destroy not the wise men of Babylon: bring me in before
the king, and I will show unto the king the interpretation.
¶ Then Arioch brought in Daniel before the king in haste, and said
thus unto him, I have found a man of the captives of Judah, that
will make known unto the king the interpretation.
The king answered and said to Daniel, whose name was
Belteshazzar, Art thou able to make known unto me the dream
which I have seen, and the interpretation thereof?
Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and said, The secret
which the king hath demanded cannot the wise men, the
astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, show unto the king;
but there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets, and maketh
known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter days.
Thy dream, and the visions of thy head upon thy bed, are these;
As for thee, O king, thy thoughts came into thy mind upon thy bed,
what should come to pass hereafter: and he that revealeth secrets
maketh known to thee what shall come to pass.
But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me for any wisdom that I
have more than any living, but for their sakes that shall make
known the interpretation to the king, and that thou mightest know
the thoughts of thy heart.
¶ Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image. This great image,
whose brightness was excellent, stood before thee; and the form
thereof was terrible.
This image’s head was of fine gold, his breast and his arms of silver,
his belly and his thighs of brass,
his legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
1875 Daniel 2
Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which
smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay, and brake
them to pieces.
Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold,
broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer
threshingfloors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was
found for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great
mountain, and filled the whole earth.
¶ This is the dream; and we will tell the interpretation thereof
before the king.
Thou, O king, art a king of kings: for the God of heaven hath given
thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and glory.
And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the beasts of the field
and the fowls of the heaven hath he given into thine hand, and
hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou art this head of gold.
And after thee shall arise another kingdom inferior to thee, and
another third kingdom of brass, which shall bear rule over all the
earth.
And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron: forasmuch as iron
breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things: and as iron that breaketh
all these, shall it break in pieces and bruise.
And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters’ clay, and
part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of
the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed
with miry clay.
And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the
kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken.
And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall
mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave
one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.
And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a
kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall
not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume
all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
1876 Daniel 3
Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the
mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the
brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made
known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the
dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure.
¶ Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face, and
worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they should offer an
oblation and sweet odors unto him.
The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth it is, that your
God is a God of gods, and a Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets,
seeing thou couldest reveal this secret.
Then the king made Daniel a great man, and gave him many great
gifts, and made him ruler over the whole province of Babylon, and
chief of the governors over all the wise men of Babylon.
Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set Shadrach, Meshach,
and Abednego, over the affairs of the province of Babylon: but
Daniel sat in the gate of the king.
3
The Deliverance from the Fiery Furnace
Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold, whose height was
threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof six cubits: he set it up in
the plain of Dura, in the province of Babylon.
Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather together the princes,
the governors, and the captains, the judges, the treasurers, the
counselors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, to come
to the dedication of the image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had
set up.
Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the judges, the
treasurers, the counselors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of the
provinces, were gathered together unto the dedication of the image
that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up; and they stood before the
image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
45
46
47
48
49
1
2
3
1877 Daniel 3
Then a herald cried aloud, To you it is commanded, O people,
nations, and languages,
that at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp,
sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and
worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set
up:
and whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour
be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.
Therefore at that time, when all the people heard the sound of the
cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all kinds of music, all the
people, the nations, and the languages, fell down and worshipped
the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
¶ Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans came near, and accused
the Jews.
They spake and said to the king Nebuchadnezzar, O king, live for
ever.
Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man that shall hear
the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
dulcimer, and all kinds of music, shall fall down and worship the
golden image:
and whoso falleth not down and worshippeth, that he should be
cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.
There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the affairs of the
province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego; these
men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve not thy gods, nor
worship the golden image which thou hast set up.
¶ Then Nebuchadnezzar in his rage and fury commanded to bring
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. Then they brought these men
before the king.
Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, Is it true, O Shadrach,
Meshach, and Abednego? do not ye serve my gods, nor worship the
golden image which I have set up?
Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the sound of the
cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of
music, ye fall down and worship the image which I have made;
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1878 Daniel 3
well: but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the same hour into the
midst of a burning fiery furnace; and who is that God that shall
deliver you out of my hands?
¶ Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, answered and said to the
king, O Nebuchadnezzar, we are not careful to answer thee in this
matter.
If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the
burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O
king.
But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy
gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.
¶ Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the form of his visage
was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego: therefore
he spake, and commanded that they should heat the furnace one
seven times more than it was wont to be heated.
And he commanded the most mighty men that were in his army to
bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, and to cast them into the
burning fiery furnace.
Then these men were bound in their coats, their hose, and their
hats, and their other garments, and were cast into the midst of the
burning fiery furnace.
Therefore because the king’s commandment was urgent, and the
furnace exceeding hot, the flame of the fire slew those men that
took up Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego.
And these three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, fell
down bound into the midst of the burning fiery furnace.
¶ Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonished, and rose up in
haste, and spake, and said unto his counselors, Did not we cast
three men bound into the midst of the fire? They answered and
said unto the king, True, O king.
He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the
midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth
is like the Son of God.
¶ Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning
fiery furnace, and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1879 Daniel 4
Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and come
hither. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth of the
midst of the fire.
And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king’s
counselors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon whose
bodies the fire had no power, nor was a hair of their head singed,
neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed
on them.
Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed be the God of
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent his angel, and
delivered his servants that trusted in him, and have changed the
king’s word, and yielded their bodies, that they might not serve nor
worship any god, except their own God.
Therefore I make a decree, That every people, nation, and
language, which speak any thing amiss against the God of
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces, and their
houses shall be made a dunghill; because there is no other God that
can deliver after this sort.
Then the king promoted Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, in the
province of Babylon.
4
Nebuchadnezzar’s Madness
Nebuchadnezzar the king, unto all people, nations, and languages,
that dwell in all the earth; Peace be multiplied unto you.
I thought it good to show the signs and wonders that the high God
hath wrought toward me.
How great are his signs! and how mighty are his wonders! his
kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and his dominion is from
generation to generation.
¶ I Nebuchadnezzar was at rest in mine house, and flourishing in
my palace:
27
28
29
30
1
2
3
4
1880 Daniel 4
I saw a dream which made me afraid, and the thoughts upon my
bed and the visions of my head troubled me.
Therefore made I a decree to bring in all the wise men of Babylon
before me, that they might make known unto me the
interpretation of the dream.
Then came in the magicians, the astrologers, the Chaldeans, and
the soothsayers: and I told the dream before them; but they did not
make known unto me the interpretation thereof.
But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose name was
Belteshazzar, according to the name of my god, and in whom is the
spirit of the holy gods: and before him I told the dream, saying,
O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because I know that the
spirit of the holy gods is in thee, and no secret troubleth thee, tell
me the visions of my dream that I have seen, and the interpretation
thereof.
Thus were the visions of mine head in my bed; I saw, and behold a
tree in the midst of the earth, and the height thereof was great.
The tree grew, and was strong, and the height thereof reached unto
heaven, and the sight thereof to the end of all the earth:
the leaves thereof were fair, and the fruit thereof much, and in it
was meat for all: the beasts of the field had shadow under it, and the
fowls of the heaven dwelt in the boughs thereof, and all flesh was
fed of it.
¶ I saw in the visions of my head upon my bed, and, behold, a
watcher and a holy one came down from heaven;
he cried aloud, and said thus, Hew down the tree, and cut off his
branches, shake off his leaves, and scatter his fruit: let the beasts get
away from under it, and the fowls from his branches:
nevertheless, leave the stump of his roots in the earth, even with a
band of iron and brass, in the tender grass of the field; and let it be
wet with the dew of heaven, and let his portion be with the beasts in
the grass of the earth:
let his heart be changed from man’s, and let a beast’s heart be given
unto him; and let seven times pass over him.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1881 Daniel 4
This matter is by the decree of the watchers, and the demand by the
word of the holy ones: to the intent that the living may know that
the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to
whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it the basest of men.
This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now thou, O
Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof, forasmuch as all
the wise men of my kingdom are not able to make known unto me
the interpretation: but thou art able; for the spirit of the holy gods
is in thee.
¶ Then Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar, was astonished for
one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. The king spake, and said,
Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or the interpretation thereof,
trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered and said, My lord, the dream
be to them that hate thee, and the interpretation thereof to thine
enemies.
The tree that thou sawest, which grew, and was strong, whose
height reached unto the heaven, and the sight thereof to all the
earth;
whose leaves were fair, and the fruit thereof much, and in it was
meat for all; under which the beasts of the field dwelt, and upon
whose branches the fowls of the heaven had their habitation:
it is thou, O king, that art grown and become strong: for thy
greatness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven, and thy dominion to
the end of the earth.
And whereas the king saw a watcher and a holy one coming down
from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and destroy it; yet
leave the stump of the roots thereof in the earth, even with a band
of iron and brass, in the tender grass of the field; and let it be wet
with the dew of heaven, and let his portion be with the beasts of the
field, till seven times pass over him;
this is the interpretation, O king, and this is the decree of the Most
High, which is come upon my lord the king:
that they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with
the beasts of the field, and they shall make thee to eat grass as oxen,
and they shall wet thee with the dew of heaven, and seven times
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1882 Daniel 4
shall pass over thee, till thou know that the Most High ruleth in
the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
And whereas they commanded to leave the stump of the tree roots;
thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after that thou shalt have
known that the heavens do rule.
Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable unto thee, and
break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine iniquities by showing
mercy to the poor; if it may be a lengthening of thy tranquillity.
¶ All this came upon the king Nebuchadnezzar.
At the end of twelve months he walked in the palace of the
kingdom of Babylon.
The king spake, and said, Is not this great Babylon, that I have built
for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the
honor of my majesty?
While the word was in the king’s mouth, there fell a voice from
heaven, saying, O king Nebuchadnezzar, to thee it is spoken; The
kingdom is departed from thee.
And they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with
the beasts of the field: they shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and
seven times shall pass over thee, until thou know that the Most
High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever
he will.
The same hour was the thing fulfilled upon Nebuchadnezzar: and
he was driven from men, and did eat grass as oxen, and his body
was wet with the dew of heaven, till his hairs were grown like
eagles’ feathers, and his nails like birds’ claws.
¶ And at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar lifted up mine eyes
unto heaven, and mine understanding returned unto me, and I
blessed the Most High, and I praised and honored him that liveth
for ever, whose dominion is an everlasting dominion, and his
kingdom is from generation to generation:
and all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing: and he
doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the
inhabitants of the earth: and none can stay his hand, or say unto
him, What doest thou?
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
1883 Daniel 5
At the same time my reason returned unto me; and for the glory of
my kingdom, mine honor and brightness returned unto me; and
my counselors and my lords sought unto me; and I was established
in my kingdom, and excellent majesty was added unto me.
Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honor the King of
heaven, all whose works are truth, and his ways judgment: and
those that walk in pride he is able to abase.
5
The Handwriting on the Wall
Belshazzar the king made a great feast to a thousand of his lords,
and drank wine before the thousand.
¶ Belshazzar, while he tasted the wine, commanded to bring the
golden and silver vessels which his father Nebuchadnezzar had
taken out of the temple which was in Jerusalem; that the king and
his princes, his wives and his concubines, might drink therein.
Then they brought the golden vessels that were taken out of the
temple of the house of God which was at Jerusalem; and the king
and his princes, his wives and his concubines, drank in them.
They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and of silver, of
brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.
¶ In the same hour came forth fingers of a man’s hand, and wrote
over against the candlestick upon the plaster of the wall of the
king’s palace: and the king saw the part of the hand that wrote.
Then the king’s countenance was changed, and his thoughts
troubled him, so that the joints of his loins were loosed, and his
knees smote one against another.
The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers, the Chaldeans, and
the soothsayers. And the king spake, and said to the wise men of
Babylon, Whosoever shall read this writing, and show me the
interpretation thereof, shall be clothed with scarlet, and have a
chain of gold about his neck, and shall be the third ruler in the
kingdom.
36
37
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1884 Daniel 5
Then came in all the king’s wise men: but they could not read the
writing, nor make known to the king the interpretation thereof.
Then was king Belshazzar greatly troubled, and his countenance
was changed in him, and his lords were astonished.
¶ Now the queen, by reason of the words of the king and his lords,
came into the banquet house: and the queen spake and said, O
king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts trouble thee, nor let thy
countenance be changed:
there is a man in thy kingdom, in whom is the spirit of the holy
gods; and in the days of thy father light and understanding and
wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was found in him; whom the
king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king, I say, thy father, made
master of the magicians, astrologers, Chaldeans, and soothsayers;
forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge, and
understanding, interpreting of dreams, and showing of hard
sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found in the same Daniel,
whom the king named Belteshazzar: now let Daniel be called, and
he will show the interpretation.
¶ Then was Daniel brought in before the king. And the king spake
and said unto Daniel, Art thou that Daniel, which art of the
children of the captivity of Judah, whom the king my father
brought out of Jewry?
I have even heard of thee, that the spirit of the gods is in thee, and
that light and understanding and excellent wisdom is found in thee.
And now the wise men, the astrologers, have been brought in before
me, that they should read this writing, and make known unto me
the interpretation thereof: but they could not show the
interpretation of the thing:
and I have heard of thee, that thou canst make interpretations, and
dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read the writing, and make
known to me the interpretation thereof, thou shalt be clothed with
scarlet, and have a chain of gold about thy neck, and shalt be the
third ruler in the kingdom.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1885 Daniel 5
¶ Then Daniel answered and said before the king, Let thy gifts be to
thyself, and give thy rewards to another; yet I will read the writing
unto the king and make known to him the interpretation.
O thou king, the most high God gave Nebuchadnezzar thy father a
kingdom, and majesty, and glory, and honor:
and for the majesty that he gave him, all people, nations, and
languages, trembled and feared before him: whom he would he
slew; and whom he would he kept alive; and whom he would he set
up; and whom he would he put down.
But when his heart was lifted up, and his mind hardened in pride,
he was deposed from his kingly throne, and they took his glory
from him:
and he was driven from the sons of men; and his heart was made
like the beasts, and his dwelling was with the wild asses: they fed
him with grass like oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of
heaven; till he knew that the most high God ruled in the kingdom
of men, and that he appointeth over it whomsoever he will.
And thou his son, O Belshazzar, hast not humbled thine heart,
though thou knewest all this;
but hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of heaven; and they have
brought the vessels of his house before thee, and thou and thy lords,
thy wives and thy concubines, have drunk wine in them; and thou
hast praised the gods of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and
stone, which see not, nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose
hand thy breath is, and whose are all thy ways, hast thou not
glorified.
¶ Then was the part of the hand sent from him; and this writing
was written.
And this is the writing that was written, Mene, mene, tekel,
upharsin.
This is the interpretation of the thing: Mene; God hath numbered
thy kingdom, and finished it.
Tekel; Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting.
Peres; Thy kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and
Persians.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1886 Daniel 6
¶ Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel with
scarlet, and put a chain of gold about his neck, and made a
proclamation concerning him, that he should be the third ruler in
the kingdom.
¶ In that night was Belshazzar the king of the Chaldeans slain.
And Darius the Median took the kingdom, being about threescore
and two years old.
6
Daniel in the Lions’ Den
It pleased Darius to set over the kingdom a hundred and twenty
princes, which should be over the whole kingdom;
and over these three presidents; of whom Daniel was first: that the
princes might give accounts unto them, and the king should have
no damage.
Then this Daniel was preferred above the presidents and princes,
because an excellent spirit was in him; and the king thought to set
him over the whole realm.
Then the presidents and princes sought to find occasion against
Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they could find none occasion
nor fault; forasmuch as he was faithful, neither was there any error
or fault found in him.
Then said these men, We shall not find any occasion against this
Daniel, except we find it against him concerning the law of his God.
¶ Then these presidents and princes assembled together to the king,
and said thus unto him, King Darius, live for ever.
All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors, and the princes,
the counselors, and the captains, have consulted together to
establish a royal statute, and to make a firm decree, that whosoever
shall ask a petition of any God or man for thirty days, save of thee,
O king, he shall be cast into the den of lions.
29
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1887 Daniel 6
Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the writing, that it be
not changed, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which
altereth not.
Wherefore king Darius signed the writing and the decree.
¶ Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went
into his house; and, his windows being open in his chamber toward
Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and
prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.
Then these men assembled, and found Daniel praying and making
supplication before his God.
Then they came near, and spake before the king concerning the
king’s decree; Hast thou not signed a decree, that every man that
shall ask a petition of any God or man within thirty days, save of
thee, O king, shall be cast into the den of lions? The king answered
and said, The thing is true, according to the law of the Medes and
Persians, which altereth not.
Then answered they and said before the king, That Daniel, which is
of the children of the captivity of Judah, regardeth not thee, O
king, nor the decree that thou hast signed, but maketh his petition
three times a day.
¶ Then the king, when he heard these words, was sore displeased
with himself, and set his heart on Daniel to deliver him: and he
labored till the going down of the sun to deliver him.
Then these men assembled unto the king, and said unto the king,
Know, O king, that the law of the Medes and Persians is, That no
decree nor statute which the king establisheth may be changed.
¶ Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and cast
him into the den of lions. Now the king spake and said unto Daniel,
Thy God whom thou servest continually, he will deliver thee.
And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den; and
the king sealed it with his own signet, and with the signet of his
lords; that the purpose might not be changed concerning Daniel.
Then the king went to his palace, and passed the night fasting:
neither were instruments of music brought before him: and his
sleep went from him.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1888 Daniel 6
¶ Then the king arose very early in the morning, and went in haste
unto the den of lions.
And when he came to the den, he cried with a lamentable voice
unto Daniel: and the king spake and said to Daniel, O Daniel,
servant of the living God, is thy God, whom thou servest
continually, able to deliver thee from the lions?
Then said Daniel unto the king, O king, live for ever.
My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the lions’ mouths, that
they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before him innocency was
found in me; and also before thee, O king, have I done no hurt.
Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and commanded that
they should take Daniel up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up
out of the den, and no manner of hurt was found upon him,
because he believed in his God.
And the king commanded, and they brought those men which had
accused Daniel, and they cast them into the den of lions, them, their
children, and their wives; and the lions had the mastery of them,
and brake all their bones in pieces or ever they came at the bottom
of the den.
¶ Then king Darius wrote unto all people, nations, and languages,
that dwell in all the earth; Peace be multiplied unto you.
I make a decree, That in every dominion of my kingdom men
tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he is the living God,
and steadfast for ever, and his kingdom that which shall not be
destroyed, and his dominion shall be even unto the end.
He delivereth and rescueth, and he worketh signs and wonders in
heaven and in earth, who hath delivered Daniel from the power of
the lions.
¶ So this Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, and in the reign
of Cyrus the Persian.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1889 Daniel 7
7
Daniel’s Dream of the Four Beasts
In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon, Daniel had a dream
and visions of his head upon his bed: then he wrote the dream, and
told the sum of the matters.
Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night, and, behold, the
four winds of the heaven strove upon the great sea.
And four great beasts came up from the sea, diverse one from
another.
The first was like a lion, and had eagle’s wings: I beheld till the
wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth,
and made stand upon the feet as a man, and a man’s heart was
given to it.
And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear, and it raised up
itself on one side, and it had three ribs in the mouth of it between
the teeth of it: and they said thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh.
After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon
the back of it four wings of a fowl; the beast had also four heads;
and dominion was given to it.
After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast,
dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron
teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped the residue
with the feet of it: and it was diverse from all the beasts that were
before it; and it had ten horns.
I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them
another little horn, before whom there were three of the first horns
plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the
eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things.
¶ I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days
did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head
like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his
wheels as burning fire.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1890 Daniel 7
A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him: thousand
thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten
thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and the books
were opened.
I beheld then, because of the voice of the great words which the
horn spake: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body
destroyed, and given to the burning flame.
As concerning the rest of the beasts, they had their dominion taken
away: yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time.
¶ I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man
came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days,
and they brought him near before him.
And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that
all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion
is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his
kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.
¶ I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of my body, and the
visions of my head troubled me.
I came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the
truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know the
interpretation of the things.
These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise
out of the earth.
But the saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and possess
the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever.
¶ Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast, which was
diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose teeth were of
iron, and his nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and
stamped the residue with his feet;
and of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which
came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had
eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things, whose look was
more stout than his fellows.
I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and
prevailed against them;
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1891 Daniel 8
until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given to the
saints of the Most High; and the time came that the saints
possessed the kingdom.
¶ Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth kingdom upon
earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour
the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces.
And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise:
and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the
first, and he shall subdue three kings.
And he shall speak great words against the Most High, and shall
wear out the saints of the Most High, and think to change times
and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and
times and the dividing of time.
But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion,
to consume and to destroy it unto the end.
And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom
under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints
of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and
all dominions shall serve and obey him.
¶ Hitherto is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my
cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance changed in
me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
8
Daniel’s Vision of the Ram and the Goat
In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared
unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at
the first.
And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw, that I was at
Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw
in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
1892 Daniel 8
Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before
the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high;
but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last.
I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward;
so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that
could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and
became great.
¶ And as I was considering, behold, a he goat came from the west
on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and
the goat had a notable horn between his eyes.
And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen
standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of his
power.
And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with
choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns:
and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast
him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was
none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.
Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when he was strong,
the great horn was broken; and for it came up four notable ones
toward the four winds of heaven.
¶ And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed
exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward
the pleasant land.
And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and it cast down
some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon
them.
Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him
the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was
cast down.
And a host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of
transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it
practised, and prospered.
Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint said unto that
certain saint which spake, How long shall be the vision concerning
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1893 Daniel 8
the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation, to give both
the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot?
And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days;
then shall the sanctuary be cleansed.
¶ And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision,
and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as
the appearance of a man.
And I heard a man’s voice between the banks of Ulai, which called,
and said, Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision.
So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I was afraid,
and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand, O son of
man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision.
¶ Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face
toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright.
And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the
last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall
be.
The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of
Media and Persia.
And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is
between his eyes is the first king.
Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for it, four
kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power.
And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are
come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding
dark sentences, shall stand up.
And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he
shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practise, and shall
destroy the mighty and the holy people.
And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his
hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall
destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes;
but he shall be broken without hand.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1894 Daniel 9
And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is
true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many
days.
¶ And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; afterward I rose
up, and did the king’s business; and I was astonished at the vision,
but none understood it.
9
Daniel’s Prayer for His People
In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the
Medes, which was made king over the realm of the Chaldeans;
in the first year of his reign, I Daniel understood by books the
number of the years, whereof the word of the Lord came to
Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy years in
the desolations of Jerusalem.
¶ And I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and
supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes:
and I prayed unto the Lord my God, and made my confession, and
said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and
mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep his
commandments;
we have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done
wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from thy precepts
and from thy judgments:
neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the prophets, which
spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and to
all the people of the land.
O Lord, righteousness belongeth unto thee, but unto us confusion of
faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of
Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, that are near, and that are far off,
through all the countries whither thou hast driven them, because
of their trespass that they have trespassed against thee.
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1895 Daniel 9
O Lord, to us belongeth confusion of face, to our kings, to our
princes, and to our fathers, because we have sinned against thee.
To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses, though we
have rebelled against him;
neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in
his laws, which he set before us by his servants the prophets.
Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by departing, that
they might not obey thy voice; therefore the curse is poured upon
us, and the oath that is written in the law of Moses the servant of
God, because we have sinned against him.
And he hath confirmed his words, which he spake against us, and
against our judges that judged us, by bringing upon us a great evil:
for under the whole heaven hath not been done as hath been done
upon Jerusalem.
As it is written in the law of Moses, all this evil is come upon us: yet
made we not our prayer before the Lord our God, that we might
turn from our iniquities, and understand thy truth.
Therefore hath the Lord watched upon the evil, and brought it
upon us: for the Lord our God is righteous in all his works which
he doeth: for we obeyed not his voice.
And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy people forth out
of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and hast gotten thee
renown, as at this day; we have sinned, we have done wickedly.
O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I beseech thee, let thine
anger and thy fury be turned away from thy city Jerusalem, thy
holy mountain: because for our sins, and for the iniquities of our
fathers, Jerusalem and thy people are become a reproach to all that
are about us.
Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant, and his
supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon thy sanctuary that is
desolate, for the Lord’s sake.
O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open thine eyes, and behold
our desolations, and the city which is called by thy name: for we do
not present our supplications before thee for our righteousnesses,
but for thy great mercies.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1896 Daniel 9
O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and do; defer not,
for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are
called by thy name.
The Prophecy concerning the Seventy Weeks
¶ And while I was speaking, and praying, and confessing my sin
and the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication
before the Lord my God for the holy mountain of my God;
yea, while I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I
had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly,
touched me about the time of the evening oblation.
And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am
now come forth to give thee skill and understanding.
At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came
forth, and I am come to show thee; for thou art greatly beloved:
therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision.
¶ Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy
holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins,
and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting
righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to
anoint the Most Holy.
Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the
commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem, unto the Messiah
the Prince, shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the
street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.
And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but
not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall
destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with
a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.
And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in
the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation
to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it
desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall
be poured upon the desolate.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1897 Daniel 10
10
Daniel’s Vision by the Great River
In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto
Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the thing was
true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the
thing, and had understanding of the vision.
¶ In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks.
I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth,
neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were
fulfilled.
And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by
the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel;
then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man
clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz:
his body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of
lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet
like in color to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the
voice of a multitude.
And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me
saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they
fled to hide themselves.
Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there
remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me
into corruption, and I retained no strength.
Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his
words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward
the ground.
¶ And, behold, a hand touched me, which set me upon my knees
and upon the palms of my hands.
And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand
the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee
am I now sent. And when he had spoken this word unto me, I
stood trembling.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1898 Daniel 11
Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that
thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself
before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come for thy
words.
But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and
twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help
me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia.
Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy
people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days.
¶ And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face
toward the ground, and I became dumb.
And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my
lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake, and said unto him that
stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned
upon me, and I have retained no strength.
For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for
as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is
there breath left in me.
¶ Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of
a man, and he strengthened me,
and said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee; be
strong, yea, be strong. And when he had spoken unto me, I was
strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast
strengthened me.
Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now
will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone
forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come.
But I will show thee that which is noted in the Scripture of truth:
and there is none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael
your prince.
11
Also I in the first year of Darius the Mede, even I, stood to confirm
and to strengthen him.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
1899 Daniel 11
The King of the North and the King of the South
¶ And now will I show thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand up
yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall be far richer than they
all: and by his strength through his riches he shall stir up all against
the realm of Grecia.
And a mighty king shall stand up, that shall rule with great
dominion, and do according to his will.
And when he shall stand up, his kingdom shall be broken, and shall
be divided toward the four winds of heaven; and not to his
posterity, nor according to his dominion which he ruled: for his
kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others besides those.
¶ And the king of the south shall be strong, and one of his princes;
and he shall be strong above him, and have dominion; his
dominion shall be a great dominion.
And in the end of years they shall join themselves together; for the
king’s daughter of the south shall come to the king of the north to
make an agreement: but she shall not retain the power of the arm;
neither shall he stand, nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and
they that brought her, and he that begat her, and he that
strengthened her in these times.
¶ But out of a branch of her roots shall one stand up in his estate,
which shall come with an army, and shall enter into the fortress of
the king of the north, and shall deal against them, and shall
prevail:
and shall also carry captives into Egypt their gods, with their
princes, and with their precious vessels of silver and of gold; and he
shall continue more years than the king of the north.
So the king of the south shall come into his kingdom, and shall
return into his own land.
¶ But his sons shall be stirred up, and shall assemble a multitude of
great forces: and one shall certainly come, and overflow, and pass
through: then shall he return, and be stirred up, even to his fortress.
And the king of the south shall be moved with choler, and shall
come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north: and
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1900 Daniel 11
he shall set forth a great multitude; but the multitude shall be given
into his hand.
And when he hath taken away the multitude, his heart shall be
lifted up; and he shall cast down many ten thousands: but he shall
not be strengthened by it.
For the king of the north shall return, and shall set forth a
multitude greater than the former, and shall certainly come after
certain years with a great army and with much riches.
¶ And in those times there shall many stand up against the king of
the south: also the robbers of thy people shall exalt themselves to
establish the vision; but they shall fall.
So the king of the north shall come, and cast up a mount, and take
the most fenced cities: and the arms of the south shall not
withstand, neither his chosen people, neither shall there be any
strength to withstand.
But he that cometh against him shall do according to his own will,
and none shall stand before him: and he shall stand in the glorious
land, which by his hand shall be consumed.
He shall also set his face to enter with the strength of his whole
kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus shall he do: and he shall
give him the daughter of women, corrupting her: but she shall not
stand on his side, neither be for him.
After this shall he turn his face unto the isles, and shall take many:
but a prince for his own behalf shall cause the reproach offered by
him to cease; without his own reproach he shall cause it to turn
upon him.
Then he shall turn his face toward the fort of his own land: but he
shall stumble and fall, and not be found.
¶ Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of taxes in the glory of
the kingdom: but within few days he shall be destroyed, neither in
anger, nor in battle.
And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to whom they shall
not give the honor of the kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably,
and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1901 Daniel 11
And with the arms of a flood shall they be overflown from before
him, and shall be broken; yea, also the prince of the covenant.
And after the league made with him he shall work deceitfully: for
he shall come up, and shall become strong with a small people.
He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest places of the
province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done, nor
his fathers’ fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil,
and riches: yea, and he shall forecast his devices against the
strongholds, even for a time.
And he shall stir up his power and his courage against the king of
the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall be
stirred up to battle with a very great and mighty army; but he shall
not stand: for they shall forecast devices against him.
Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat shall destroy him, and
his army shall overflow: and many shall fall down slain.
And both these kings’ hearts shall be to do mischief, and they shall
speak lies at one table; but it shall not prosper: for yet the end shall
be at the time appointed.
Then shall he return into his land with great riches; and his heart
shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do exploits, and
return to his own land.
¶ At the time appointed he shall return, and come toward the
south; but it shall not be as the former, or as the latter.
For the ships of Chittim shall come against him: therefore he shall
be grieved, and return, and have indignation against the holy
covenant: so shall he do; he shall even return, and have intelligence
with them that forsake the holy covenant.
And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the
sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and
they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate.
And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by
flatteries: but the people that do know their God shall be strong,
and do exploits.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1902 Daniel 11
And they that understand among the people shall instruct many:
yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by
spoil, many days.
Now when they shall fall, they shall be helped with a little help:
but many shall cleave to them with flatteries.
And some of them of understanding shall fall, to try them, and to
purge, and to make them white, even to the time of the end: because
it is yet for a time appointed.
¶ And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt
himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak
marvelous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the
indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be
done.
Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of
women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all.
But in his estate shall he honor the God of forces: and a god whom
his fathers knew not shall he honor with gold, and silver, and with
precious stones, and pleasant things.
Thus shall he do in the most strongholds with a strange god, whom
he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause
them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain.
¶ And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at
him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a
whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many
ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and
pass over.
He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall
be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom,
and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon.
He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the
land of Egypt shall not escape.
But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and
over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the
Ethiopians shall be at his steps.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
1903 Daniel 12
But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him:
therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to
make away many.
And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in
the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none
shall help him.
12
The Time of the End
And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which
standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of
trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same
time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that
shall be found written in the book.
And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake,
some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting
contempt.
And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the
firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness, as the stars
for ever and ever.
But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to
the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall
be increased.
¶ Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood other two, the
one on this side of the bank of the river, and the other on that side
of the bank of the river.
And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the
waters of the river, How long shall it be to the end of these
wonders?
And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters
of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto
heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever, that it shall be for a
time, times, and a half; and when he shall have accomplished to
44
45
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1904 Daniel 12
scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be
finished.
And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what
shall be the end of these things?
And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and
sealed till the time of the end.
Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked
shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but
the wise shall understand.
And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and
the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a
thousand two hundred and ninety days.
Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three
hundred and five and thirty days.
But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest, and stand in
thy lot at the end of the days.
8
9
10
11
12
13
Hosea
[Hosea]
1
Hosea’s Unfaithful Wife and Her Children
The word of the Lord that came unto Hosea, the son of Beeri, in
the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah,
and in the days of Jeroboam the son of Joash, king of Israel.
¶ The beginning of the word of the Lord by Hosea. And the Lord
said to Hosea, Go, take unto thee a wife of whoredoms and
children of whoredoms: for the land hath committed great
whoredom, departing from the Lord.
So he went and took Gomer the daughter of Diblaim; which
conceived, and bare him a son.
¶ And the Lord said unto him, Call his name Jezreel; for yet a little
while, and I will avenge the blood of Jezreel upon the house of Jehu,
and will cause to cease the kingdom of the house of Israel.
And it shall come to pass at that day, that I will break the bow of
Israel in the valley of Jezreel.
¶ And she conceived again, and bare a daughter. And God said unto
him, Call her name Lo-ruhamah [not having obtained mercy]: for I
will no more have mercy upon the house of Israel; but I will utterly
take them away.
But I will have mercy upon the house of Judah, and will save them
by the Lord their God, and will not save them by bow, nor by
sword, nor by battle, by horses, nor by horsemen.
¶ Now when she had weaned Lo-ruhamah, she conceived, and bare
a son.
Then said God, Call his name Lo-ammi [not my people]: for ye are
not my people, and I will not be your God.
¶ Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the
sea, which cannot be measured nor numbered; and it shall come to
pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1906 Hosea 2
people, there it shall be said unto them, Ye are the sons of the living
God.
Then shall the children of Judah and the children of Israel be
gathered together, and appoint themselves one head, and they shall
come up out of the land: for great shall be the day of Jezreel.
2
The Lord’s Love for His Unfaithful People
Say ye unto your brethren, Ammi [my people]; and to your sisters,
Ruhamah [having obtained mercy].
¶ Plead with your mother, plead; for she is not my wife, neither am
I her husband: let her therefore put away her whoredoms out of her
sight, and her adulteries from between her breasts;
lest I strip her naked, and set her as in the day that she was born,
and make her as a wilderness, and set her like a dry land, and slay
her with thirst.
And I will not have mercy upon her children; for they be the
children of whoredoms.
For their mother hath played the harlot: she that conceived them
hath done shamefully; for she said, I will go after my lovers, that
give me my bread and my water, my wool and my flax, mine oil and
my drink.
Therefore, behold, I will hedge up thy ways with thorns, and make
a wall, that she shall not find her paths.
And she shall follow after her lovers, but she shall not overtake
them; and she shall seek them, but shall not find them: then shall
she say, I will go and return to my first husband; for then was it
better with me than now.
¶ For she did not know that I gave her corn, and wine, and oil, and
multiplied her silver and gold, which they prepared for Baal.
Therefore will I return, and take away my corn in the time thereof,
and my wine in the season thereof, and will recover my wool and
my flax given to cover her nakedness.
11
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1907 Hosea 2
And now will I discover her lewdness in the sight of her lovers, and
none shall deliver her out of mine hand.
I will also cause all her mirth to cease, her feast days, her new
moons, and her sabbaths, and all her solemn feasts.
And I will destroy her vines and her fig trees, whereof she hath
said, These are my rewards that my lovers have given me: and I will
make them a forest, and the beasts of the field shall eat them.
And I will visit upon her the days of Baalim, wherein she burned
incense to them, and she decked herself with her earrings and her
jewels, and she went after her lovers, and forgat me, saith the
Lord.
¶ Therefore, behold, I will allure her, and bring her into the
wilderness, and speak comfortably unto her.
And I will give her her vineyards from thence, and the valley of
Achor for a door of hope: and she shall sing there, as in the days of
her youth, and as in the day when she came up out of the land of
Egypt.
And it shall be at that day, saith the Lord, that thou shalt call me
Ishi [my husband]; and shalt call me no more Baali [my lord].
For I will take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth, and
they shall no more be remembered by their name.
And in that day will I make a covenant for them with the beasts of
the field, and with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping
things of the ground: and I will break the bow and the sword and
the battle out of the earth, and will make them to lie down safely.
And I will betroth thee unto me for ever; yea, I will betroth thee
unto me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in lovingkindness,
and in mercies.
I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulness: and thou shalt
know the Lord.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, I will hear, saith the Lord, I
will hear the heavens, and they shall hear the earth;
and the earth shall hear the corn, and the wine, and the oil; and
they shall hear Jezreel.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1908 Hosea 3
And I will sow her unto me in the earth; and I will have mercy
upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them which
were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou
art my God.
3
Hosea and the Adulteress
Then said the Lord unto me, Go yet, love a woman beloved of her
friend, yet an adulteress, according to the love of the Lord toward
the children of Israel, who look to other gods, and love flagons of
wine.
So I bought her to me for fifteen pieces of silver, and for a homer of
barley, and a half homer of barley:
and I said unto her, Thou shalt abide for me many days; thou shalt
not play the harlot, and thou shalt not be for another man: so will I
also be for thee.
For the children of Israel shall abide many days without a king, and
without a prince, and without a sacrifice, and without an image,
and without an ephod, and without teraphim:
afterward shall the children of Israel return, and seek the Lord
their God, and David their king; and shall fear the Lord and his
goodness in the latter days.
4
The Lord’s Controversy with Israel
Hear the word of the Lord, ye children of Israel: for the Lord
hath a controversy with the inhabitants of the land, because there is
no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge of God in the land.
By swearing, and lying, and killing, and stealing, and committing
adultery, they break out, and blood toucheth blood.
23
1
2
3
4
5
1
2
1909 Hosea 4
Therefore shall the land mourn, and every one that dwelleth
therein shall languish, with the beasts of the field, and with the
fowls of heaven; yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away.
¶ Yet let no man strive, nor reprove another: for thy people are as
they that strive with the priest.
Therefore shalt thou fall in the day, and the prophet also shall fall
with thee in the night, and I will destroy thy mother.
My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast
rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no
priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will
also forget thy children.
¶ As they were increased, so they sinned against me: therefore will I
change their glory into shame.
They eat up the sin of my people, and they set their heart on their
iniquity.
And there shall be, like people, like priest: and I will punish them
for their ways, and reward them their doings.
For they shall eat, and not have enough: they shall commit
whoredom, and shall not increase: because they have left off to take
heed to the Lord.
¶ Whoredom and wine and new wine take away the heart.
My people ask counsel at their stocks, and their staff declareth unto
them: for the spirit of whoredoms hath caused them to err, and they
have gone a whoring from under their God.
They sacrifice upon the tops of the mountains, and burn incense
upon the hills, under oaks and poplars and elms, because the
shadow thereof is good.
¶ Therefore your daughters shall commit whoredom, and your
spouses shall commit adultery.
I will not punish your daughters when they commit whoredom,
nor your spouses when they commit adultery: for themselves are
separated with whores, and they sacrifice with harlots: therefore
the people that doth not understand shall fall.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1910 Hosea 5
¶ Though thou, Israel, play the harlot, yet let not Judah offend; and
come not ye unto Gilgal, neither go ye up to Beth-aven, nor swear,
The Lord liveth.
For Israel slideth back as a backsliding heifer: now the Lord will
feed them as a lamb in a large place.
¶ Ephraim is joined to idols: let him alone.
Their drink is sour: they have committed whoredom continually:
her rulers with shame do love, Give ye.
The wind hath bound her up in her wings, and they shall be
ashamed because of their sacrifices.
5
The Punishment for Israel’s Apostasy
Hear ye this, O priests; and hearken, ye house of Israel; and give ye
ear, O house of the king; for judgment is toward you, because ye
have been a snare on Mizpah, and a net spread upon Tabor.
And the revolters are profound to make slaughter, though I have
been a rebuker of them all.
¶ I know Ephraim, and Israel is not hid from me: for now, O
Ephraim, thou committest whoredom, and Israel is defiled.
They will not frame their doings to turn unto their God: for the
spirit of whoredoms is in the midst of them, and they have not
known the Lord.
¶ And the pride of Israel doth testify to his face: therefore shall
Israel and Ephraim fall in their iniquity; Judah also shall fall with
them.
They shall go with their flocks and with their herds to seek the
Lord; but they shall not find him; he hath withdrawn himself
from them.
They have dealt treacherously against the Lord; for they have
begotten strange children: now shall a month devour them with
their portions.
15
16
17
18
19
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1911 Hosea 6
¶ Blow ye the cornet in Gibeah, and the trumpet in Ramah: cry
aloud at Beth-aven, after thee, O Benjamin.
Ephraim shall be desolate in the day of rebuke: among the tribes of
Israel have I made known that which shall surely be.
The princes of Judah were like them that remove the bound:
therefore I will pour out my wrath upon them like water.
Ephraim is oppressed and broken in judgment, because he willingly
walked after the commandment.
Therefore will I be unto Ephraim as a moth, and to the house of
Judah as rottenness.
¶ When Ephraim saw his sickness, and Judah saw his wound, then
went Ephraim to the Assyrian, and sent to king Jareb [or, to the
king that should plead]: yet could he not heal you, nor cure you of
your wound.
For I will be unto Ephraim as a lion, and as a young lion to the
house of Judah: I, even I, will tear and go away; I will take away, and
none shall rescue him.
The Insincerity of Israel’s Repentance
¶ I will go and return to my place, till they acknowledge their
offense, and seek my face: in their affliction they will seek me early.
6
Come, and let us return unto the Lord: for he hath torn, and he
will heal us; he hath smitten, and he will bind us up.
After two days will he revive us: in the third day he will raise us up,
and we shall live in his sight.
Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lord: his going
forth is prepared as the morning; and he shall come unto us as the
rain, as the latter and former rain unto the earth.
¶ O Ephraim, what shall I do unto thee? O Judah, what shall I do
unto thee? for your goodness is as a morning cloud, and as the early
dew it goeth away.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
1912 Hosea 7
Therefore have I hewed them by the prophets; I have slain them by
the words of my mouth: and thy judgments are as the light that
goeth forth.
For I desired mercy, and not sacrifice; and the knowledge of God
more than burnt offerings.
¶ But they like men have transgressed the covenant: there have
they dealt treacherously against me.
Gilead is a city of them that work iniquity, and is polluted with
blood.
And as troops of robbers wait for a man, so the company of priests
murder in the way by consent: for they commit lewdness.
I have seen a horrible thing in the house of Israel: there is the
whoredom of Ephraim, Israel is defiled.
¶ Also, O Judah, he hath set a harvest for thee, when I returned the
captivity of my people.
7
Israel’s Iniquity and Rebellion
When I would have healed Israel, then the iniquity of Ephraim was
discovered, and the wickedness of Samaria: for they commit
falsehood; and the thief cometh in, and the troop of robbers
spoileth without.
And they consider not in their hearts that I remember all their
wickedness: now their own doings have beset them about; they are
before my face.
They make the king glad with their wickedness, and the princes
with their lies.
They are all adulterers, as an oven heated by the baker, who ceaseth
from raising after he hath kneaded the dough, until it be leavened.
In the day of our king, the princes have made him sick with bottles
of wine; he stretched out his hand with scorners.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1
2
3
4
5
1913 Hosea 7
For they have made ready their heart like an oven, while they lie in
wait: their baker sleepeth all the night; in the morning it burneth
as a flaming fire.
They are all hot as an oven, and have devoured their judges; all
their kings are fallen: there is none among them that calleth unto
me.
¶ Ephraim, he hath mixed himself among the people; Ephraim is a
cake not turned.
Strangers have devoured his strength, and he knoweth it not: yea,
gray hairs are here and there upon him, yet he knoweth not.
And the pride of Israel testifieth to his face: and they do not return
to the Lord their God, nor seek him for all this.
¶ Ephraim also is like a silly dove without heart: they call to Egypt,
they go to Assyria.
When they shall go, I will spread my net upon them; I will bring
them down as the fowls of the heaven; I will chastise them, as their
congregation hath heard.
Woe unto them! for they have fled from me: destruction unto
them! because they have transgressed against me: though I have
redeemed them, yet they have spoken lies against me.
¶ And they have not cried unto me with their heart, when they
howled upon their beds: they assemble themselves for corn and
wine, and they rebel against me.
Though I have bound and strengthened their arms, yet do they
imagine mischief against me.
They return, but not to the Most High: they are like a deceitful
bow: their princes shall fall by the sword for the rage of their
tongue: this shall be their derision in the land of Egypt.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1914 Hosea 8
8
The Rebuke of Israel’s Idolatry
Set the trumpet to thy mouth. He shall come as an eagle against the
house of the Lord, because they have transgressed my covenant,
and trespassed against my law.
Israel shall cry unto me, My God, we know thee.
Israel hath cast off the thing that is good: the enemy shall pursue
him.
¶ They have set up kings, but not by me: they have made princes,
and I knew it not: of their silver and their gold have they made
them idols, that they may be cut off.
Thy calf, O Samaria, hath cast thee off; mine anger is kindled
against them: how long will it be ere they attain to innocency?
For from Israel was it also: the workman made it; therefore it is not
God: but the calf of Samaria shall be broken in pieces.
¶ For they have sown the wind, and they shall reap the whirlwind:
it hath no stalk: the bud shall yield no meal: if so be it yield, the
strangers shall swallow it up.
Israel is swallowed up: now shall they be among the Gentiles as a
vessel wherein is no pleasure.
For they are gone up to Assyria, a wild ass alone by himself:
Ephraim hath hired lovers.
Yea, though they have hired among the nations, now will I gather
them, and they shall sorrow a little for the burden of the king of
princes.
¶ Because Ephraim hath made many altars to sin, altars shall be
unto him to sin.
I have written to him the great things of my law, but they were
counted as a strange thing.
They sacrifice flesh for the sacrifices of mine offerings, and eat it;
but the Lord accepteth them not; now will he remember their
iniquity, and visit their sins: they shall return to Egypt.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1915 Hosea 9
For Israel hath forgotten his Maker, and buildeth temples; and
Judah hath multiplied fenced cities: but I will send a fire upon his
cities, and it shall devour the palaces thereof.
9
The Punishment for Israel’s Persistent Unfaithfulness
Rejoice not, O Israel, for joy, as other people: for thou hast gone a
whoring from thy God, thou hast loved a reward upon every
cornfloor.
The floor and the winepress shall not feed them, and the new wine
shall fail in her.
They shall not dwell in the Lord’s land; but Ephraim shall return
to Egypt, and they shall eat unclean things in Assyria.
They shall not offer wine offerings to the Lord, neither shall they
be pleasing unto him: their sacrifices shall be unto them as the bread
of mourners; all that eat thereof shall be polluted: for their bread
for their soul shall not come into the house of the Lord.
¶ What will ye do in the solemn day, and in the day of the feast of
the Lord?
For, lo, they are gone because of destruction: Egypt shall gather
them up, Memphis shall bury them: the pleasant places for their
silver, nettles shall possess them: thorns shall be in their
tabernacles.
¶ The days of visitation are come, the days of recompense are come;
Israel shall know it: the prophet is a fool, the spiritual man is mad,
for the multitude of thine iniquity, and the great hatred.
The watchman of Ephraim was with my God: but the prophet is a
snare of a fowler in all his ways, and hatred in the house of his God.
They have deeply corrupted themselves, as in the days of Gibeah:
therefore he will remember their iniquity, he will visit their sins.
¶ I found Israel like grapes in the wilderness; I saw your fathers as
the first ripe in the fig tree at her first time: but they went to Baal-
14
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1916 Hosea 10
peor, and separated themselves unto that shame; and their
abominations were according as they loved.
As for Ephraim, their glory shall fly away like a bird, from the birth,
and from the womb, and from the conception.
Though they bring up their children, yet will I bereave them, that
there shall not be a man left: yea, woe also to them when I depart
from them!
Ephraim, as I saw Tyrus, is planted in a pleasant place: but Ephraim
shall bring forth his children to the murderer.
Give them, O Lord: what wilt thou give? give them a miscarrying
womb and dry breasts.
¶ All their wickedness is in Gilgal: for there I hated them: for the
wickedness of their doings I will drive them out of mine house, I
will love them no more: all their princes are revolters.
Ephraim is smitten, their root is dried up, they shall bear no fruit:
yea, though they bring forth, yet will I slay even the beloved fruit of
their womb.
My God will cast them away, because they did not hearken unto
him: and they shall be wanderers among the nations.
10
Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto himself:
according to the multitude of his fruit he hath increased the altars;
according to the goodness of his land they have made goodly
images.
Their heart is divided; now shall they be found faulty: he shall
break down their altars, he shall spoil their images.
¶ For now they shall say, We have no king, because we feared not
the Lord; what then should a king do to us?
They have spoken words, swearing falsely in making a covenant:
thus judgment springeth up as hemlock in the furrows of the field.
The inhabitants of Samaria shall fear because of the calves of Bethaven:
for the people thereof shall mourn over it, and the priests
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
5
1917 Hosea 10
thereof that rejoiced on it, for the glory thereof, because it is
departed from it.
It shall be also carried unto Assyria for a present to king Jareb:
Ephraim shall receive shame, and Israel shall be ashamed of his
own counsel.
As for Samaria, her king is cut off as the foam upon the water.
The high places also of Aven, the sin of Israel, shall be destroyed:
the thorn and the thistle shall come up on their altars; and they
shall say to the mountains, Cover us; and to the hills, Fall on us.
¶ O Israel, thou hast sinned from the days of Gibeah: there they
stood: the battle in Gibeah against the children of iniquity did not
overtake them.
It is in my desire that I should chastise them; and the people shall
be gathered against them, when they shall bind themselves in their
two furrows.
And Ephraim is as a heifer that is taught, and loveth to tread out the
corn; but I passed over upon her fair neck: I will make Ephraim to
ride; Judah shall plow, and Jacob shall break his clods.
¶ Sow to yourselves in righteousness, reap in mercy; break up your
fallow ground: for it is time to seek the Lord, till he come and rain
righteousness upon you.
Ye have plowed wickedness, ye have reaped iniquity; ye have eaten
the fruit of lies: because thou didst trust in thy way, in the
multitude of thy mighty men.
Therefore shall a tumult arise among thy people, and all thy
fortresses shall be spoiled, as Shalman spoiled Beth-arbel in the day
of battle: the mother was dashed in pieces upon her children.
So shall Beth-el do unto you because of your great wickedness: in a
morning shall the king of Israel utterly be cut off.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1918 Hosea 11
11
God Yearns for His Wayward People
When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of
Egypt.
As they called them, so they went from them: they sacrificed unto
Baalim, and burned incense to graven images.
I taught Ephraim also to go, taking them by their arms; but they
knew not that I healed them.
I drew them with cords of a man, with bands of love: and I was to
them as they that take off the yoke on their jaws, and I laid meat
unto them.
¶ He shall not return into the land of Egypt, but the Assyrian shall
be his king, because they refused to return.
And the sword shall abide on his cities, and shall consume his
branches, and devour them, because of their own counsels.
And my people are bent to backsliding from me: though they called
them to the Most High, none at all would exalt him.
¶ How shall I give thee up, Ephraim? how shall I deliver thee,
Israel? how shall I make thee as Admah? how shall I set thee as
Zeboim? mine heart is turned within me, my repentings are
kindled together.
I will not execute the fierceness of mine anger, I will not return to
destroy Ephraim: for I am God, and not man; the Holy One in the
midst of thee: and I will not enter into the city.
¶ They shall walk after the Lord: he shall roar like a lion: when he
shall roar, then the children shall tremble from the west.
They shall tremble as a bird out of Egypt, and as a dove out of the
land of Assyria: and I will place them in their houses, saith the
Lord.
Ephraim compasseth me about with lies, and the house of Israel
with deceit: but Judah yet ruleth with God, and is faithful with the
saints.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1919 Hosea 12
12
Ephraim Rebuked for Falsehood and Oppression
Ephraim feedeth on wind, and followeth after the east wind: he
daily increaseth lies and desolation; and they do make a covenant
with the Assyrians, and oil is carried into Egypt.
¶ The Lord hath also a controversy with Judah, and will punish
Jacob according to his ways; according to his doings will he
recompense him.
He took his brother by the heel in the womb, and by his strength
he had power with God:
yea, he had power over the angel, and prevailed: he wept, and
made supplication unto him: he found him in Beth-el, and there he
spake with us;
even the Lord God of hosts; the Lord is his memorial.
Therefore turn thou to thy God: keep mercy and judgment, and
wait on thy God continually.
¶ He is a merchant, the balances of deceit are in his hand: he loveth
to oppress.
And Ephraim said, Yet I am become rich, I have found me out
substance: in all my labors they shall find none iniquity in me that
were sin.
And I that am the Lord thy God from the land of Egypt will yet
make thee to dwell in tabernacles, as in the days of the solemn
feast.
¶ I have also spoken by the prophets, and I have multiplied visions,
and used similitudes, by the ministry of the prophets.
Is there iniquity in Gilead? surely they are vanity: they sacrifice
bullocks in Gilgal; yea, their altars are as heaps in the furrows of the
fields.
And Jacob fled into the country of Syria, and Israel served for a
wife, and for a wife he kept sheep.
And by a prophet the Lord brought Israel out of Egypt, and by a
prophet was he preserved.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1920 Hosea 13
Ephraim provoked him to anger most bitterly: therefore shall he
leave his blood upon him, and his reproach shall his Lord return
unto him.
13
The Utter Destruction of Ephraim Foretold
When Ephraim spake trembling, he exalted himself in Israel; but
when he offended in Baal, he died.
And now they sin more and more, and have made them molten
images of their silver, and idols according to their own
understanding, all of it the work of the craftsmen: they say of
them, Let the men that sacrifice kiss the calves.
Therefore they shall be as the morning cloud, and as the early dew
that passeth away, as the chaff that is driven with the whirlwind out
of the floor, and as the smoke out of the chimney.
¶ Yet I am the Lord thy God from the land of Egypt, and thou shalt
know no god but me: for there is no saviour beside me.
I did know thee in the wilderness, in the land of great drought.
According to their pasture, so were they filled; they were filled, and
their heart was exalted; therefore have they forgotten me.
Therefore I will be unto them as a lion: as a leopard by the way will
I observe them:
I will meet them as a bear that is bereaved of her whelps, and will
rend the caul of their heart, and there will I devour them like a
lion: the wild beast shall tear them.
¶ O Israel, thou hast destroyed thyself; but in me is thine help.
I will be thy king: where is any other that may save thee in all thy
cities? and thy judges of whom thou saidst, Give me a king and
princes?
I gave thee a king in mine anger, and took him away in my wrath.
¶ The iniquity of Ephraim is bound up; his sin is hid.
14
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1921 Hosea 14
The sorrows of a travailing woman shall come upon him: he is an
unwise son; for he should not stay long in the place of the breaking
forth of children.
I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem
them from death: O death, I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be
thy destruction: repentance shall be hid from mine eyes.
¶ Though he be fruitful among his brethren, an east wind shall
come, the wind of the Lord shall come up from the wilderness,
and his spring shall become dry, and his fountain shall be dried up:
he shall spoil the treasure of all pleasant vessels.
Samaria shall become desolate; for she hath rebelled against her
God: they shall fall by the sword: their infants shall be dashed in
pieces, and their women with child shall be ripped up.
14
Israel Entreated to Return to the Lord
O Israel, return unto the Lord thy God; for thou hast fallen by
thine iniquity.
Take with you words, and turn to the Lord: say unto him, Take
away all iniquity, and receive us graciously: so will we render the
calves of our lips.
Asshur shall not save us; we will not ride upon horses: neither will
we say any more to the work of our hands, Ye are our gods: for in
thee the fatherless findeth mercy.
¶ I will heal their backsliding, I will love them freely: for mine
anger is turned away from him.
I will be as the dew unto Israel: he shall grow as the lily, and cast
forth his roots as Lebanon.
His branches shall spread, and his beauty shall be as the olive tree,
and his smell as Lebanon.
They that dwell under his shadow shall return; they shall revive as
the corn, and grow as the vine: the scent thereof shall be as the wine
of Lebanon.
13
14
15
16
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1922 Hosea 14
Ephraim shall say, What have I to do any more with idols? I have
heard him, and observed him: I am like a green fir tree. From me is
thy fruit found.
¶ Who is wise, and he shall understand these things? prudent, and
he shall know them? for the ways of the Lord are right, and the
just shall walk in them: but the transgressors shall fall therein.
8
9
Joel
[Joel]
1
The Devastation of the Land by Locusts
The word of the Lord that came to Joel the son of Pethuel.
¶ Hear this, ye old men, and give ear, all ye inhabitants of the land.
Hath this been in your days, or even in the days of your fathers?
Tell ye your children of it, and let your children tell their children,
and their children another generation.
That which the palmerworm hath left hath the locust eaten; and
that which the locust hath left hath the cankerworm eaten; and
that which the cankerworm hath left hath the caterpillar eaten.
¶ Awake, ye drunkards, and weep; and howl, all ye drinkers of
wine, because of the new wine; for it is cut off from your mouth.
For a nation is come up upon my land, strong, and without
number, whose teeth are the teeth of a lion, and he hath the cheek
teeth of a great lion.
He hath laid my vine waste, and barked my fig tree: he hath made
it clean bare, and cast it away; the branches thereof are made white.
¶ Lament like a virgin girded with sackcloth for the husband of her
youth.
The meat offering and the drink offering is cut off from the house
of the Lord; the priests, the Lord’s ministers, mourn.
The field is wasted, the land mourneth; for the corn is wasted: the
new wine is dried up, the oil languisheth.
Be ye ashamed, O ye husbandmen; howl, O ye vinedressers, for the
wheat and for the barley; because the harvest of the field is
perished.
The vine is dried up, and the fig tree languisheth; the pomegranate
tree, the palm tree also, and the apple tree, even all the trees of the
field, are withered: because joy is withered away from the sons of
men.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1924 Joel 2
¶ Gird yourselves, and lament, ye priests: howl, ye ministers of the
altar: come, lie all night in sackcloth, ye ministers of my God: for
the meat offering and the drink offering is withholden from the
house of your God.
Sanctify ye a fast, call a solemn assembly, gather the elders and all
the inhabitants of the land into the house of the Lord your God,
and cry unto the Lord.
¶ Alas for the day! for the day of the Lord is at hand, and as a
destruction from the Almighty shall it come.
Is not the meat cut off before our eyes, yea, joy and gladness from
the house of our God?
The seed is rotten under their clods, the garners are laid desolate,
the barns are broken down; for the corn is withered.
How do the beasts groan! the herds of cattle are perplexed, because
they have no pasture; yea, the flocks of sheep are made desolate.
O Lord, to thee will I cry: for the fire hath devoured the pastures
of the wilderness, and the flame hath burned all the trees of the
field.
The beasts of the field cry also unto thee: for the rivers of waters are
dried up, and the fire hath devoured the pastures of the wilderness.
2
Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy
mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of
the Lord cometh, for it is nigh at hand;
a day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick
darkness, as the morning spread upon the mountains: a great
people and a strong; there hath not been ever the like, neither shall
be any more after it, even to the years of many generations.
A fire devoureth before them; and behind them a flame burneth:
the land is as the garden of Eden before them, and behind them a
desolate wilderness; yea, and nothing shall escape them.
¶ The appearance of them is as the appearance of horses; and as
horsemen, so shall they run.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
4
1925 Joel 2
Like the noise of chariots on the tops of mountains shall they leap,
like the noise of a flame of fire that devoureth the stubble, as a
strong people set in battle array.
Before their face the people shall be much pained: all faces shall
gather blackness.
They shall run like mighty men; they shall climb the wall like men
of war; and they shall march every one on his ways, and they shall
not break their ranks:
neither shall one thrust another; they shall walk every one in his
path: and when they fall upon the sword, they shall not be
wounded.
They shall run to and fro in the city; they shall run upon the wall,
they shall climb up upon the houses; they shall enter in at the
windows like a thief.
The earth shall quake before them; the heavens shall tremble: the
sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their
shining:
and the Lord shall utter his voice before his army: for his camp is
very great: for he is strong that executeth his word: for the day of
the Lord is great and very terrible; and who can abide it?
The Mercy of the Lord
¶ Therefore also now, saith the Lord, turn ye even to me with all
your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with
mourning:
and rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the
Lord your God: for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and
of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil.
Who knoweth if he will return and repent, and leave a blessing
behind him; even a meat offering and a drink offering unto the
Lord your God?
¶ Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly:
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1926 Joel 2
gather the people, sanctify the congregation, assemble the elders,
gather the children, and those that suck the breasts: let the
bridegroom go forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her closet.
Let the priests, the ministers of the Lord, weep between the porch
and the altar, and let them say, Spare thy people, O Lord, and give
not thine heritage to reproach, that the heathen should rule over
them: wherefore should they say among the people, Where is their
God?
¶ Then will the Lord be jealous for his land, and pity his people.
Yea, the Lord will answer and say unto his people, Behold, I will
send you corn, and wine, and oil, and ye shall be satisfied
therewith: and I will no more make you a reproach among the
heathen:
but I will remove far off from you the northern army, and will drive
him into a land barren and desolate, with his face toward the east
sea, and his hinder part toward the utmost sea, and his stink shall
come up, and his ill savor shall come up, because he hath done great
things.
¶ Fear not, O land; be glad and rejoice: for the Lord will do great
things.
Be not afraid, ye beasts of the field: for the pastures of the
wilderness do spring, for the tree beareth her fruit, the fig tree and
the vine do yield their strength.
Be glad then, ye children of Zion, and rejoice in the Lord your
God: for he hath given you the former rain moderately, and he will
cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the latter
rain in the first month.
And the floors shall be full of wheat, and the vats shall overflow
with wine and oil.
And I will restore to you the years that the locust hath eaten, the
cankerworm, and the caterpillar, and the palmerworm, my great
army which I sent among you.
And ye shall eat in plenty, and be satisfied, and praise the name of
the Lord your God, that hath dealt wondrously with you: and my
people shall never be ashamed.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1927 Joel 3
And ye shall know that I am in the midst of Israel, and that I am the
Lord your God, and none else: and my people shall never be
ashamed.
The Outpouring of God’s Spirit
¶ And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my Spirit
upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy,
your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see
visions:
and also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days
will I pour out my Spirit.
¶ And I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood,
and fire, and pillars of smoke.
The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood,
before the great and the terrible day of the Lord come.
And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of
the Lord shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem
shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the remnant
whom the Lord shall call.
3
The Lord’s Judgment on the Nations
For, behold, in those days, and in that time, when I shall bring
again the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem,
I will also gather all nations, and will bring them down into the
valley of Jehoshaphat, and will plead with them there for my
people and for my heritage Israel, whom they have scattered among
the nations, and parted my land.
And they have cast lots for my people; and have given a boy for a
harlot, and sold a girl for wine, that they might drink.
¶ Yea, and what have ye to do with me, O Tyre, and Zidon, and all
the coasts of Palestine? will ye render me a recompense? and if ye
27
28
29
30
31
32
1
2
3
4
1928 Joel 3
recompense me, swiftly and speedily will I return your recompense
upon your own head;
because ye have taken my silver and my gold, and have carried into
your temples my goodly pleasant things:
the children also of Judah and the children of Jerusalem have ye
sold unto the Grecians, that ye might remove them far from their
border.
Behold, I will raise them out of the place whither ye have sold
them, and will return your recompense upon your own head:
and I will sell your sons and your daughters into the hand of the
children of Judah, and they shall sell them to the Sabeans, to a
people far off: for the Lord hath spoken it.
¶ Proclaim ye this among the Gentiles; Prepare war, wake up the
mighty men, let all the men of war draw near; let them come up:
beat your plowshares into swords, and your pruning hooks into
spears: let the weak say, I am strong.
Assemble yourselves, and come, all ye heathen, and gather
yourselves together round about: thither cause thy mighty ones to
come down, O Lord.
Let the heathen be wakened, and come up to the valley of
Jehoshaphat: for there will I sit to judge all the heathen round
about.
Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe: come, get you down; for
the press is full, the vats overflow; for their wickedness is great.
Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the
Lord is near in the valley of decision.
The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall
withdraw their shining.
The Deliverance of Judah
¶ The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from
Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shake: but the
Lord will be the hope of his people, and the strength of the
children of Israel.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1929 Joel 3
So shall ye know that I am the Lord your God dwelling in Zion,
my holy mountain: then shall Jerusalem be holy, and there shall no
strangers pass through her any more.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, that the mountains shall
drop down new wine, and the hills shall flow with milk, and all the
rivers of Judah shall flow with waters, and a fountain shall come
forth of the house of the Lord, and shall water the valley of
Shittim.
Egypt shall be a desolation, and Edom shall be a desolate
wilderness, for the violence against the children of Judah, because
they have shed innocent blood in their land.
But Judah shall dwell for ever, and Jerusalem from generation to
generation.
For I will cleanse their blood that I have not cleansed: for the Lord
dwelleth in Zion.
17
18
19
20
21
Amos
[Amos]
1
The Judgments on Israel’s Neighbors
The words of Amos, who was among the herdmen of Tekoa, which
he saw concerning Israel in the days of Uzziah king of Judah, and in
the days of Jeroboam the son of Joash king of Israel, two years
before the earthquake.
¶ And he said, The Lord will roar from Zion, and utter his voice
from Jerusalem; and the habitations of the shepherds shall mourn,
and the top of Carmel shall wither.
¶ Thus saith the Lord; For three transgressions of Damascus, and
for four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof; because they
have threshed Gilead with threshing instruments of iron:
but I will send a fire into the house of Hazael, which shall devour
the palaces of Ben-hadad.
I will break also the bar of Damascus, and cut off the inhabitant
from the plain of Aven, and him that holdeth the sceptre from the
house of Eden [or, from Beth-eden]: and the people of Syria shall go
into captivity unto Kir, saith the Lord.
¶ Thus saith the Lord; For three transgressions of Gaza, and for
four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof; because they
carried away captive the whole captivity, to deliver them up to
Edom:
but I will send a fire on the wall of Gaza, which shall devour the
palaces thereof:
and I will cut off the inhabitant from Ashdod, and him that
holdeth the sceptre from Ashkelon, and I will turn mine hand
against Ekron: and the remnant of the Philistines shall perish, saith
the Lord God.
¶ Thus saith the Lord; For three transgressions of Tyrus, and for
four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof; because they
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1931 Amos 2
delivered up the whole captivity to Edom, and remembered not the
brotherly covenant:
but I will send a fire on the wall of Tyrus, which shall devour the
palaces thereof.
¶ Thus saith the Lord; For three transgressions of Edom, and for
four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof; because he did
pursue his brother with the sword, and did cast off all pity, and his
anger did tear perpetually, and he kept his wrath for ever:
but I will send a fire upon Teman, which shall devour the palaces of
Bozrah.
¶ Thus saith the Lord; For three transgressions of the children of
Ammon, and for four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof;
because they have ripped up the women with child, of Gilead, that
they might enlarge their border:
but I will kindle a fire in the wall of Rabbah, and it shall devour the
palaces thereof, with shouting in the day of battle, with a tempest
in the day of the whirlwind:
and their king shall go into captivity, he and his princes together,
saith the Lord.
2
Thus saith the Lord; For three transgressions of Moab, and for
four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof; because he burned
the bones of the king of Edom into lime:
but I will send a fire upon Moab, and it shall devour the palaces of
Kirioth: and Moab shall die with tumult, with shouting, and with
the sound of the trumpet:
and I will cut off the judge from the midst thereof, and will slay all
the princes thereof with him, saith the Lord.
¶ Thus saith the Lord; For three transgressions of Judah, and for
four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof; because they have
despised the law of the Lord, and have not kept his
commandments, and their lies caused them to err, after the which
their fathers have walked:
10
11
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
1932 Amos 2
but I will send a fire upon Judah, and it shall devour the palaces of
Jerusalem.
The Judgment on Israel
¶ Thus saith the Lord; For three transgressions of Israel, and for
four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof; because they sold
the righteous for silver, and the poor for a pair of shoes;
that pant after the dust of the earth on the head of the poor, and
turn aside the way of the meek: and a man and his father will go in
unto the same maid, to profane my holy name:
and they lay themselves down upon clothes laid to pledge by every
altar, and they drink the wine of the condemned in the house of
their god.
¶ Yet destroyed I the Amorite before them, whose height was like
the height of the cedars, and he was strong as the oaks; yet I
destroyed his fruit from above, and his roots from beneath.
Also I brought you up from the land of Egypt, and led you forty
years through the wilderness, to possess the land of the Amorite.
And I raised up of your sons for prophets, and of your young men
for Nazarites. Is it not even thus, O ye children of Israel? saith the
Lord.
But ye gave the Nazarites wine to drink; and commanded the
prophets, saying, Prophesy not.
¶ Behold, I am pressed under you, as a cart is pressed that is full of
sheaves.
Therefore the flight shall perish from the swift, and the strong shall
not strengthen his force, neither shall the mighty deliver himself:
neither shall he stand that handleth the bow; and he that is swift of
foot shall not deliver himself: neither shall he that rideth the horse
deliver himself.
And he that is courageous among the mighty shall flee away naked
in that day, saith the Lord.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1933 Amos 3
3
The Roar of the Lion
Hear this word that the Lord hath spoken against you, O children
of Israel, against the whole family which I brought up from the
land of Egypt, saying,
You only have I known of all the families of the earth: therefore I
will punish you for all your iniquities.
¶ Can two walk together, except they be agreed?
Will a lion roar in the forest, when he hath no prey? will a young
lion cry out of his den, if he have taken nothing?
Can a bird fall in a snare upon the earth, where no gin is for him?
shall one take up a snare from the earth, and have taken nothing at
all?
Shall a trumpet be blown in the city, and the people not be afraid?
shall there be evil in a city, and the Lord hath not done it?
Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret
unto his servants the prophets.
The lion hath roared, who will not fear? the Lord God hath
spoken, who can but prophesy?
The Doom of Samaria
¶ Publish in the palaces at Ashdod, and in the palaces in the land of
Egypt, and say, Assemble yourselves upon the mountains of
Samaria, and behold the great tumults in the midst thereof, and the
oppressed in the midst thereof.
For they know not to do right, saith the Lord, who store up
violence and robbery in their palaces.
Therefore thus saith the Lord God; An adversary there shall be even
round about the land; and he shall bring down thy strength from
thee, and thy palaces shall be spoiled.
¶ Thus saith the Lord; As the shepherd taketh out of the mouth of
the lion two legs, or a piece of an ear; so shall the children of Israel
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1934 Amos 4
be taken out that dwell in Samaria in the corner of a bed, and in
Damascus in a couch.
Hear ye, and testify in the house of Jacob, saith the Lord God, the
God of hosts,
That, in the day that I shall visit the transgressions of Israel upon
him, I will also visit the altars of Beth-el: and the horns of the altar
shall be cut off, and fall to the ground.
And I will smite the winter house with the summer house; and the
houses of ivory shall perish, and the great houses shall have an end,
saith the Lord.
4
Hear this word, ye kine of Bashan, that are in the mountain of
Samaria, which oppress the poor, which crush the needy, which say
to their masters, Bring, and let us drink.
The Lord God hath sworn by his holiness, that, lo, the days shall
come upon you, that he will take you away with hooks, and your
posterity with fishhooks.
And ye shall go out at the breaches, every cow at that which is before
her; and ye shall cast them into the palace, saith the Lord.
Israel’s Failure to Profit from God’s Punishments
¶ Come to Beth-el, and transgress; at Gilgal multiply transgression;
and bring your sacrifices every morning, and your tithes after three
years:
and offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving with leaven, and proclaim and
publish the free offerings: for this liketh you, O ye children of
Israel, saith the Lord God.
¶ And I also have given you cleanness of teeth in all your cities, and
want of bread in all your places: yet have ye not returned unto me,
saith the Lord.
And also I have withholden the rain from you, when there were yet
three months to the harvest: and I caused it to rain upon one city,
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1935 Amos 5
and caused it not to rain upon another city: one piece was rained
upon, and the piece whereupon it rained not withered.
So two or three cities wandered unto one city, to drink water; but
they were not satisfied: yet have ye not returned unto me, saith the
Lord.
I have smitten you with blasting and mildew: when your gardens
and your vineyards and your fig trees and your olive trees
increased, the palmerworm devoured them: yet have ye not
returned unto me, saith the Lord.
I have sent among you the pestilence after the manner of Egypt:
your young men have I slain with the sword, and have taken away
your horses; and I have made the stink of your camps to come up
unto your nostrils: yet have ye not returned unto me, saith the
Lord.
I have overthrown some of you, as God overthrew Sodom and
Gomorrah, and ye were as a firebrand plucked out of the burning:
yet have ye not returned unto me, saith the Lord.
¶ Therefore thus will I do unto thee, O Israel: and because I will do
this unto thee, prepare to meet thy God, O Israel.
For, lo, he that formeth the mountains, and createth the wind, and
declareth unto man what is his thought, that maketh the morning
darkness, and treadeth upon the high places of the earth, The
Lord, The God of hosts, is his name.
5
A Call to Repentance
Hear ye this word which I take up against you, even a lamentation,
O house of Israel.
The virgin of Israel is fallen; she shall no more rise: she is forsaken
upon her land; there is none to raise her up.
For thus saith the Lord God; The city that went out by a thousand
shall leave a hundred, and that which went forth by a hundred shall
leave ten, to the house of Israel.
8
9
10
11
12
13
1
2
3
1936 Amos 5
¶ For thus saith the Lord unto the house of Israel, Seek ye me, and
ye shall live:
but seek not Beth-el, nor enter into Gilgal, and pass not to Beersheba:
for Gilgal shall surely go into captivity, and Beth-el shall
come to nought.
Seek the Lord, and ye shall live; lest he break out like fire in the
house of Joseph, and devour it, and there be none to quench it in
Beth-el.
Ye who turn judgment to wormwood, and leave off righteousness
in the earth,
seek him that maketh the seven stars and Orion, and turneth the
shadow of death into the morning, and maketh the day dark with
night: that calleth for the waters of the sea, and poureth them out
upon the face of the earth: The Lord is his name:
that strengtheneth the spoiled against the strong, so that the
spoiled shall come against the fortress.
¶ They hate him that rebuketh in the gate, and they abhor him that
speaketh uprightly.
Forasmuch therefore as your treading is upon the poor, and ye take
from him burdens of wheat: ye have built houses of hewn stone,
but ye shall not dwell in them; ye have planted pleasant vineyards,
but ye shall not drink wine of them.
For I know your manifold transgressions and your mighty sins:
they afflict the just, they take a bribe, and they turn aside the poor
in the gate from their right.
Therefore the prudent shall keep silence in that time; for it is an
evil time.
¶ Seek good, and not evil, that ye may live: and so the Lord, the
God of hosts, shall be with you, as ye have spoken.
Hate the evil, and love the good, and establish judgment in the
gate: it may be that the Lord God of hosts will be gracious unto the
remnant of Joseph.
¶ Therefore the Lord, the God of hosts, the Lord, saith thus;
Wailing shall be in all streets; and they shall say in all the highways,
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1937 Amos 6
Alas! alas! and they shall call the husbandman to mourning, and
such as are skilful of lamentation to wailing.
And in all vineyards shall be wailing: for I will pass through thee,
saith the Lord.
¶ Woe unto you that desire the day of the Lord! to what end is it
for you? the day of the Lord is darkness, and not light.
As if a man did flee from a lion, and a bear met him; or went into
the house, and leaned his hand on the wall, and a serpent bit him.
Shall not the day of the Lord be darkness, and not light? even very
dark, and no brightness in it?
¶ I hate, I despise your feast days, and I will not smell in your
solemn assemblies.
Though ye offer me burnt offerings and your meat offerings, I will
not accept them; neither will I regard the peace offerings of your fat
beasts.
Take thou away from me the noise of thy songs; for I will not hear
the melody of thy viols.
But let judgment run down as waters, and righteousness as a
mighty stream.
¶ Have ye offered unto me sacrifices and offerings in the wilderness
forty years, O house of Israel?
But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch [or, borne Siccuth
your king] and Chiun your images, the star of your god, which ye
made to yourselves.
Therefore will I cause you to go into captivity beyond Damascus,
saith the Lord, whose name is The God of hosts.
6
The Destruction of Israel
Woe to them that are at ease in Zion, and trust in the mountain of
Samaria, which are named chief of the nations, to whom the house
of Israel came!
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
1938 Amos 6
Pass ye unto Calneh, and see; and from thence go ye to Hamath the
great: then go down to Gath of the Philistines: be they better than
these kingdoms? or their border greater than your border?
Ye that put far away the evil day, and cause the seat of violence to
come near;
that lie upon beds of ivory, and stretch themselves upon their
couches, and eat the lambs out of the flock, and the calves out of the
midst of the stall;
that chant to the sound of the viol, and invent to themselves
instruments of music, like David;
that drink wine in bowls, and anoint themselves with the chief
ointments: but they are not grieved for the affliction of Joseph.
¶ Therefore now shall they go captive with the first that go captive,
and the banquet of them that stretched themselves shall be
removed.
The Lord God hath sworn by himself, saith the Lord the God of
hosts, I abhor the excellency of Jacob, and hate his palaces:
therefore will I deliver up the city with all that is therein.
¶ And it shall come to pass, if there remain ten men in one house,
that they shall die.
And a man’s uncle shall take him up, and he that burneth him, to
bring out the bones out of the house, and shall say unto him that is
by the sides of the house, Is there yet any with thee? and he shall say,
No. Then shall he say, Hold thy tongue: for we may not make
mention of the name of the Lord.
¶ For, behold, the Lord commandeth, and he will smite the great
house with breaches, and the little house with clefts.
Shall horses run upon the rock? will one plow there with oxen? for
ye have turned judgment into gall, and the fruit of righteousness
into hemlock:
ye which rejoice in a thing of nought, which say, Have we not taken
to us horns by our own strength?
But, behold, I will raise up against you a nation, O house of Israel,
saith the Lord the God of hosts; and they shall afflict you from the
entering in of Hamath unto the river of the wilderness.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1939 Amos 7
7
Three Visions of Destruction
Thus hath the Lord God showed unto me; and, behold, he formed
grasshoppers in the beginning of the shooting up of the latter
growth; and, lo, it was the latter growth after the king’s mowings.
And it came to pass, that when they had made an end of eating the
grass of the land, then I said, O Lord God, forgive, I beseech thee:
by whom shall Jacob arise? for he is small.
The Lord repented for this: It shall not be, saith the Lord.
¶ Thus hath the Lord God showed unto me: and, behold, the Lord
God called to contend by fire, and it devoured the great deep, and
did eat up a part.
Then said I, O Lord God, cease, I beseech thee: by whom shall
Jacob arise? for he is small.
The Lord repented for this: This also shall not be, saith the Lord
God.
¶ Thus he showed me: and, behold, the Lord stood upon a wall
made by a plumbline, with a plumbline in his hand.
And the Lord said unto me, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A
plumbline. Then said the Lord, Behold, I will set a plumbline in
the midst of my people Israel: I will not again pass by them any
more:
and the high places of Isaac shall be desolate, and the sanctuaries of
Israel shall be laid waste; and I will rise against the house of
Jeroboam with the sword.
Amos and Amaziah
¶ Then Amaziah the priest of Beth-el sent to Jeroboam king of
Israel, saying, Amos hath conspired against thee in the midst of the
house of Israel: the land is not able to bear all his words.
For thus Amos saith, Jeroboam shall die by the sword, and Israel
shall surely be led away captive out of their own land.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1940 Amos 8
Also Amaziah said unto Amos, O thou seer, go, flee thee away into
the land of Judah, and there eat bread, and prophesy there:
but prophesy not again any more at Beth-el: for it is the king’s
chapel, and it is the king’s court.
¶ Then answered Amos, and said to Amaziah, I was no prophet,
neither was I a prophet’s son; but I was a herdman, and a gatherer
of sycamore fruit:
and the Lord took me as I followed the flock, and the Lord said
unto me, Go, prophesy unto my people Israel.
Now therefore hear thou the word of the Lord: Thou sayest,
Prophesy not against Israel, and drop not thy word against the
house of Isaac.
Therefore thus saith the Lord; Thy wife shall be a harlot in the
city, and thy sons and thy daughters shall fall by the sword, and thy
land shall be divided by line; and thou shalt die in a polluted land:
and Israel shall surely go into captivity forth of his land.
8
The Basket of Summer Fruit
Thus hath the Lord God showed unto me: and behold a basket of
summer fruit.
And he said, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A basket of
summer fruit. Then said the Lord unto me, The end is come upon
my people of Israel; I will not again pass by them any more.
And the songs of the temple shall be howlings in that day, saith the
Lord God: there shall be many dead bodies in every place; they shall
cast them forth with silence.
Israel’s Doom at Hand
¶ Hear this, O ye that swallow up the needy, even to make the poor
of the land to fail,
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
1941 Amos 9
saying, When will the new moon be gone, that we may sell corn?
and the sabbath, that we may set forth wheat, making the ephah
small, and the shekel great, and falsifying the balances by deceit?
That we may buy the poor for silver, and the needy for a pair of
shoes; yea, and sell the refuse of the wheat?
The Lord hath sworn by the excellency of Jacob, Surely I will
never forget any of their works.
Shall not the land tremble for this, and every one mourn that
dwelleth therein? and it shall rise up wholly as a flood; and it shall
be cast out and drowned, as by the flood of Egypt.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord God, that I
will cause the sun to go down at noon, and I will darken the earth
in the clear day:
and I will turn your feasts into mourning, and all your songs into
lamentation; and I will bring up sackcloth upon all loins, and
baldness upon every head; and I will make it as the mourning of an
only son, and the end thereof as a bitter day.
¶ Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a
famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but
of hearing the words of the Lord:
and they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to
the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord,
and shall not find it.
In that day shall the fair virgins and young men faint for thirst.
They that swear by the sin of Samaria, and say, Thy god, O Dan,
liveth; and, The manner of Beer-sheba liveth; even they shall fall,
and never rise up again.
9
The Lord’s Judgments Inescapable
I saw the Lord standing upon the altar: and he said, Smite the lintel
of the door, that the posts may shake: and cut them in the head, all
of them; and I will slay the last of them with the sword: he that
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1
1942 Amos 9
fleeth of them shall not flee away, and he that escapeth of them
shall not be delivered.
¶ Though they dig into hell, thence shall mine hand take them;
though they climb up to heaven, thence will I bring them down:
and though they hide themselves in the top of Carmel, I will search
and take them out thence; and though they be hid from my sight in
the bottom of the sea, thence will I command the serpent, and he
shall bite them:
and though they go into captivity before their enemies, thence will
I command the sword, and it shall slay them: and I will set mine
eyes upon them for evil, and not for good.
¶ And the Lord God of hosts is he that toucheth the land, and it
shall melt, and all that dwell therein shall mourn: and it shall rise
up wholly like a flood; and shall be drowned, as by the flood of
Egypt.
It is he that buildeth his stories in the heaven, and hath founded his
troop in the earth; he that calleth for the waters of the sea, and
poureth them out upon the face of the earth: The Lord is his
name.
¶ Are ye not as children of the Ethiopians unto me, O children of
Israel? saith the Lord. Have not I brought up Israel out of the land
of Egypt? and the Philistines from Caphtor, and the Syrians from
Kir?
Behold, the eyes of the Lord God are upon the sinful kingdom, and
I will destroy it from off the face of the earth; saving that I will not
utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lord.
For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all
nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain
fall upon the earth.
All the sinners of my people shall die by the sword, which say, The
evil shall not overtake nor prevent us.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1943 Amos 9
The Future Restoration of Israel
¶ In that day will I raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen,
and close up the breaches thereof; and I will raise up his ruins, and
I will build it as in the days of old:
that they may possess the remnant of Edom, and of all the heathen,
which are called by my name, saith the Lord that doeth this.
¶ Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that the plowman shall
overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that soweth
seed; and the mountains shall drop sweet wine, and all the hills
shall melt.
And I will bring again the captivity of my people of Israel, and they
shall build the waste cities, and inhabit them; and they shall plant
vineyards, and drink the wine thereof; they shall also make
gardens, and eat the fruit of them.
And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be
pulled up out of their land which I have given them, saith the
Lord thy God.
11
12
13
14
15
Obadiah
[Obadiah]
1
The Humbling of Edom
¶ The vision of Obadiah.
¶ Thus saith the Lord God concerning Edom; We have heard a
rumor from the Lord, and an ambassador is sent among the
heathen, Arise ye, and let us rise up against her in battle.
Behold, I have made thee small among the heathen: thou art
greatly despised.
The pride of thine heart hath deceived thee, thou that dwellest in
the clefts of the rock, whose habitation is high; that saith in his
heart, Who shall bring me down to the ground?
Though thou exalt thyself as the eagle, and though thou set thy nest
among the stars, thence will I bring thee down, saith the Lord.
¶ If thieves came to thee, if robbers by night, (how art thou cut off!)
would they not have stolen till they had enough? if the grape
gatherers came to thee, would they not leave some grapes?
How are the things of Esau searched out! how are his hidden things
sought up!
All the men of thy confederacy have brought thee even to the
border: the men that were at peace with thee have deceived thee,
and prevailed against thee; they that eat thy bread have laid a wound
under thee: there is none understanding in him.
Shall I not in that day, saith the Lord, even destroy the wise men
out of Edom, and understanding out of the mount of Esau?
And thy mighty men, O Teman, shall be dismayed, to the end that
every one of the mount of Esau may be cut off by slaughter.
For thy violence against thy brother Jacob shame shall cover thee,
and thou shalt be cut off for ever.
In the day that thou stoodest on the other side, in the day that the
strangers carried away captive his forces, and foreigners entered
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1945 Obadiah 1
into his gates, and cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou wast as one
of them.
But thou shouldest not have looked on the day of thy brother in the
day that he became a stranger; neither shouldest thou have rejoiced
over the children of Judah in the day of their destruction; neither
shouldest thou have spoken proudly in the day of distress.
Thou shouldest not have entered into the gate of my people in the
day of their calamity; yea, thou shouldest not have looked on their
affliction in the day of their calamity, nor have laid hands on their
substance in the day of their calamity;
neither shouldest thou have stood in the crossway, to cut off those
of his that did escape; neither shouldest thou have delivered up
those of his that did remain in the day of distress.
The Exalting of Israel
¶ For the day of the Lord is near upon all the heathen: as thou hast
done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine
own head.
For as ye have drunk upon my holy mountain, so shall all the
heathen drink continually; yea, they shall drink, and they shall
swallow down, and they shall be as though they had not been.
But upon mount Zion shall be deliverance, and there shall be
holiness; and the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions.
And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a
flame, and the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall kindle in
them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of
the house of Esau; for the Lord hath spoken it.
And they of the south shall possess the mount of Esau; and they of
the plain, the Philistines: and they shall possess the fields of
Ephraim, and the fields of Samaria: and Benjamin shall possess
Gilead.
And the captivity of this host of the children of Israel shall possess
that of the Canaanites, even unto Zarephath; and the captivity of
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1946 Obadiah 1
Jerusalem, which is in Sepharad, shall possess the cities of the
south.
And saviours shall come up on mount Zion to judge the mount of
Esau; and the kingdom shall be the Lord’s.
21
Jonah
[Jonah]
1
Jonah Flees from the Lord
Now the word of the Lord came unto Jonah the son of Amittai,
saying,
Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and cry against it; for their
wickedness is come up before me.
But Jonah rose up to flee unto Tarshish from the presence of the
Lord, and went down to Joppa; and he found a ship going to
Tarshish: so he paid the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go
with them unto Tarshish from the presence of the Lord.
¶ But the Lord sent out a great wind into the sea, and there was a
mighty tempest in the sea, so that the ship was like to be broken.
Then the mariners were afraid, and cried every man unto his god,
and cast forth the wares that were in the ship into the sea, to lighten
it of them. But Jonah was gone down into the sides of the ship; and
he lay, and was fast asleep.
So the shipmaster came to him, and said unto him, What meanest
thou, O sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, if so be that God will
think upon us, that we perish not.
¶ And they said every one to his fellow, Come, and let us cast lots,
that we may know for whose cause this evil is upon us. So they cast
lots, and the lot fell upon Jonah.
Then said they unto him, Tell us, we pray thee, for whose cause this
evil is upon us; What is thine occupation? and whence comest
thou? what is thy country? and of what people art thou?
And he said unto them, I am a Hebrew; and I fear the Lord, the
God of heaven, which hath made the sea and the dry land.
Then were the men exceedingly afraid, and said unto him, Why
hast thou done this? For the men knew that he fled from the
presence of the Lord, because he had told them.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1948 Jonah 2
¶ Then said they unto him, What shall we do unto thee, that the
sea may be calm unto us? for the sea wrought, and was
tempestuous.
And he said unto them, Take me up, and cast me forth into the sea;
so shall the sea be calm unto you: for I know that for my sake this
great tempest is upon you.
Nevertheless the men rowed hard to bring it to the land; but they
could not: for the sea wrought, and was tempestuous against them.
Wherefore they cried unto the Lord, and said, We beseech thee, O
Lord, we beseech thee, let us not perish for this man’s life, and lay
not upon us innocent blood: for thou, O Lord, hast done as it
pleased thee.
So they took up Jonah, and cast him forth into the sea: and the sea
ceased from her raging.
Then the men feared the Lord exceedingly, and offered a sacrifice
unto the Lord, and made vows.
¶ Now the Lord had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah.
And Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights.
2
Jonah’s Prayer of Thanksgiving for Deliverance
Then Jonah prayed unto the Lord his God out of the fish’s belly,
and said,
I cried by reason of mine affliction unto the Lord,
and he heard me;
out of the belly of hell cried I,
and thou heardest my voice.
For thou hadst cast me into the deep,
in the midst of the seas;
and the floods compassed me about:
all thy billows and thy waves passed over me.
Then I said, I am cast out of thy sight;
yet I will look again toward thy holy temple.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
1949 Jonah 3
The waters compassed me about,
even to the soul:
the depth closed me round about,
the weeds were wrapped about my head.
I went down to the bottoms of the mountains;
the earth with her bars was about me for ever:
yet hast thou brought up my life from corruption,
O Lord my God.
When my soul fainted within me
I remembered the Lord:
and my prayer came in unto thee,
into thine holy temple.
They that observe lying vanities
forsake their own mercy.
But I will sacrifice unto thee
with the voice of thanksgiving;
I will pay that that I have vowed.
Salvation is of the Lord.
And the Lord spake unto the fish, and it vomited out Jonah upon
the dry land.
3
The Repentance of Nineveh
And the word of the Lord came unto Jonah the second time,
saying,
Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the
preaching that I bid thee.
So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, according to the word of
the Lord. Now Nineveh was an exceeding great city of three days’
journey.
And Jonah began to enter into the city a day’s journey, and he cried,
and said, Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown.
5
6
7
8
9
10
1
2
3
4
1950 Jonah 4
So the people of Nineveh believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and
put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least of
them.
¶ For word came unto the king of Nineveh, and he arose from his
throne, and he laid his robe from him, and covered him with
sackcloth, and sat in ashes.
And he caused it to be proclaimed and published through Nineveh
by the decree of the king and his nobles, saying, Let neither man
nor beast, herd nor flock, taste any thing: let them not feed, nor
drink water:
but let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and cry mightily
unto God: yea, let them turn every one from his evil way, and from
the violence that is in their hands.
Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away from his
fierce anger, that we perish not?
¶ And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way;
and God repented of the evil, that he had said that he would do
unto them; and he did it not.
4
Jonah’s Displeasure
But it displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was very angry.
And he prayed unto the Lord, and said, I pray thee, O Lord, was
not this my saying, when I was yet in my country? Therefore I fled
before unto Tarshish: for I knew that thou art a gracious God, and
merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest thee of
the evil.
Therefore now, O Lord, take, I beseech thee, my life from me; for
it is better for me to die than to live.
Then said the Lord, Doest thou well to be angry?
So Jonah went out of the city, and sat on the east side of the city,
and there made him a booth, and sat under it in the shadow, till he
might see what would become of the city.
5
6
7
8
9
10
1
2
3
4
5
1951 Jonah 4
¶ And the Lord God prepared a gourd, and made it to come up
over Jonah, that it might be a shadow over his head, to deliver him
from his grief. So Jonah was exceeding glad of the gourd.
But God prepared a worm when the morning rose the next day, and
it smote the gourd that it withered.
And it came to pass, when the sun did arise, that God prepared a
vehement east wind; and the sun beat upon the head of Jonah, that
he fainted, and wished in himself to die, and said, It is better for me
to die than to live.
And God said to Jonah, Doest thou well to be angry for the gourd?
And he said, I do well to be angry, even unto death.
Then said the Lord, Thou hast had pity on the gourd, for the
which thou hast not labored, neither madest it grow; which came
up in a night, and perished in a night:
and should not I spare Nineveh, that great city, wherein are more
than sixscore thousand persons that cannot discern between their
right hand and their left hand; and also much cattle?
6
7
8
9
10
11
Micah
[Micah]
1
A Lament for Samaria and Jerusalem
The word of the Lord that came to Micah the Morasthite in the
days of Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah, which he saw
concerning Samaria and Jerusalem.
¶ Hear, all ye people; hearken, O earth, and all that therein is: and
let the Lord God be witness against you, the Lord from his holy
temple.
For, behold, the Lord cometh forth out of his place, and will come
down, and tread upon the high places of the earth.
And the mountains shall be molten under him, and the valleys
shall be cleft, as wax before the fire, and as the waters that are
poured down a steep place.
For the transgression of Jacob is all this, and for the sins of the
house of Israel. What is the transgression of Jacob? is it not
Samaria? and what are the high places of Judah? are they not
Jerusalem?
Therefore I will make Samaria as a heap of the field, and as
plantings of a vineyard: and I will pour down the stones thereof
into the valley, and I will discover the foundations thereof.
And all the graven images thereof shall be beaten to pieces, and all
the hires thereof shall be burned with the fire, and all the idols
thereof will I lay desolate: for she gathered it of the hire of a harlot,
and they shall return to the hire of a harlot.
¶ Therefore I will wail and howl, I will go stripped and naked: I
will make a wailing like the dragons, and mourning as the owls.
For her wound is incurable; for it is come unto Judah; he is come
unto the gate of my people, even to Jerusalem.
Declare ye it not at Gath, weep ye not at all: in the house of Aphrah
[dust] roll thyself in the dust.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1953 Micah 2
Pass ye away, thou inhabitant of Saphir, having thy shame naked:
the inhabitant of Zaanan came not forth in the mourning of Bethezel;
he shall receive of you his standing.
For the inhabitant of Maroth waited carefully for good: but evil
came down from the Lord unto the gate of Jerusalem.
O thou inhabitant of Lachish, bind the chariot to the swift beast:
she is the beginning of the sin to the daughter of Zion: for the
transgressions of Israel were found in thee.
Therefore shalt thou give presents to Moresheth-gath: the houses
of Achzib [a lie] shall be a lie to the kings of Israel.
Yet will I bring an heir unto thee, O inhabitant of Mareshah: he
shall come unto Adullam the glory of Israel.
Make thee bald, and poll thee for thy delicate children; enlarge thy
baldness as the eagle; for they are gone into captivity from thee.
2
Woe to Those Who Oppress the Poor
Woe to them that devise iniquity, and work evil upon their beds!
when the morning is light, they practise it, because it is in the
power of their hand.
And they covet fields, and take them by violence; and houses, and
take them away: so they oppress a man and his house, even a man
and his heritage.
Therefore thus saith the Lord; Behold, against this family do I
devise an evil, from which ye shall not remove your necks; neither
shall ye go haughtily: for this time is evil.
In that day shall one take up a parable against you, and lament with
a doleful lamentation, and say, We be utterly spoiled: he hath
changed the portion of my people: how hath he removed it from
me! turning away he hath divided our fields.
Therefore thou shalt have none that shall cast a cord by lot in the
congregation of the Lord.
11
12
13
14
15
16
1
2
3
4
5
1954 Micah 3
¶ Prophesy ye not, say they to them that prophesy: they shall not
prophesy to them, that they shall not take shame.
O thou that art named the house of Jacob, is the Spirit of the Lord
straitened? are these his doings? do not my words do good to him
that walketh uprightly?
Even of late my people is risen up as an enemy: ye pull off the robe
with the garment from them that pass by securely as men averse
from war.
The women of my people have ye cast out from their pleasant
houses; from their children have ye taken away my glory for ever.
Arise ye, and depart; for this is not your rest: because it is polluted,
it shall destroy you, even with a sore destruction.
If a man walking in the spirit and falsehood do lie, saying, I will
prophesy unto thee of wine and of strong drink; he shall even be
the prophet of this people.
¶ I will surely assemble, O Jacob, all of thee; I will surely gather the
remnant of Israel; I will put them together as the sheep of Bozrah,
as the flock in the midst of their fold: they shall make great noise by
reason of the multitude of men.
The breaker is come up before them: they have broken up, and
have passed through the gate, and are gone out by it; and their king
shall pass before them, and the Lord on the head of them.
3
Israel’s Leaders Denounced
And I said, Hear, I pray you, O heads of Jacob, and ye princes of the
house of Israel; Is it not for you to know judgment?
Who hate the good, and love the evil; who pluck off their skin from
off them, and their flesh from off their bones;
who also eat the flesh of my people, and flay their skin from off
them; and they break their bones, and chop them in pieces, as for
the pot, and as flesh within the caldron.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1
2
3
1955 Micah 4
Then shall they cry unto the Lord, but he will not hear them: he
will even hide his face from them at that time, as they have behaved
themselves ill in their doings.
¶ Thus saith the Lord concerning the prophets that make my
people err, that bite with their teeth, and cry, Peace; and he that
putteth not into their mouths, they even prepare war against him:
Therefore night shall be unto you, that ye shall not have a vision;
and it shall be dark unto you, that ye shall not divine; and the sun
shall go down over the prophets, and the day shall be dark over
them.
Then shall the seers be ashamed, and the diviners confounded: yea,
they shall all cover their lips; for there is no answer of God.
But truly I am full of power by the Spirit of the Lord, and of
judgment, and of might, to declare unto Jacob his transgression,
and to Israel his sin.
¶ Hear this, I pray you, ye heads of the house of Jacob, and princes
of the house of Israel, that abhor judgment, and pervert all equity.
They build up Zion with blood, and Jerusalem with iniquity.
The heads thereof judge for reward, and the priests thereof teach
for hire, and the prophets thereof divine for money: yet will they
lean upon the Lord, and say, Is not the Lord among us? none evil
can come upon us.
Therefore shall Zion for your sake be plowed as a field, and
Jerusalem shall become heaps, and the mountain of the house as
the high places of the forest.
4
The Lord’s Universal Reign
But in the last days it shall come to pass, that the mountain of the
house of the Lord shall be established in the top of the mountains,
and it shall be exalted above the hills; and people shall flow unto it.
And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to
the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob;
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1
2
1956 Micah 4
and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for
the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the Lord from
Jerusalem.
And he shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong nations
afar off; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their
spears into pruning hooks: nation shall not lift up a sword against
nation, neither shall they learn war any more.
But they shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig tree;
and none shall make them afraid: for the mouth of the Lord of
hosts hath spoken it.
For all people will walk every one in the name of his god, and we
will walk in the name of the Lord our God for ever and ever.
Israel’s Redemption from Captivity
¶ In that day, saith the Lord, will I assemble her that halteth, and I
will gather her that is driven out, and her that I have afflicted;
and I will make her that halted a remnant, and her that was cast far
off a strong nation: and the Lord shall reign over them in mount
Zion from henceforth, even for ever.
And thou, O tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter of
Zion, unto thee shall it come, even the first dominion; the
kingdom shall come to the daughter of Jerusalem.
¶ Now why dost thou cry out aloud? is there no king in thee? is thy
counselor perished? for pangs have taken thee as a woman in
travail.
Be in pain, and labor to bring forth, O daughter of Zion, like a
woman in travail: for now shalt thou go forth out of the city, and
thou shalt dwell in the field, and thou shalt go even to Babylon;
there shalt thou be delivered; there the Lord shall redeem thee
from the hand of thine enemies.
¶ Now also many nations are gathered against thee, that say, Let
her be defiled, and let our eye look upon Zion.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1957 Micah 5
But they know not the thoughts of the Lord, neither understand
they his counsel: for he shall gather them as the sheaves into the
floor.
Arise and thresh, O daughter of Zion; for I will make thine horn
iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass: and thou shalt beat in pieces
many people: and I will consecrate their gain unto the Lord, and
their substance unto the Lord of the whole earth.
5
The Rule of the Deliverer from Bethlehem
Now gather thyself in troops, O daughter of troops: he hath laid
siege against us: they shall smite the judge of Israel with a rod upon
the cheek.
¶ But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the
thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that
is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old,
from everlasting.
Therefore will he give them up, until the time that she which
travaileth hath brought forth: then the remnant of his brethren
shall return unto the children of Israel.
And he shall stand and feed in the strength of the Lord, in the
majesty of the name of the Lord his God; and they shall abide: for
now shall he be great unto the ends of the earth.
¶ And this man shall be the peace, when the Assyrian shall come
into our land: and when he shall tread in our palaces, then shall we
raise against him seven shepherds, and eight principal men.
And they shall waste the land of Assyria with the sword, and the
land of Nimrod in the entrances thereof: thus shall he deliver us
from the Assyrian, when he cometh into our land, and when he
treadeth within our borders.
¶ And the remnant of Jacob shall be in the midst of many people as
a dew from the Lord, as the showers upon the grass, that tarrieth
not for man, nor waiteth for the sons of men.
12
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
1958 Micah 6
And the remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles in the midst
of many people, as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young
lion among the flocks of sheep: who, if he go through, both
treadeth down, and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver.
Thine hand shall be lifted up upon thine adversaries, and all thine
enemies shall be cut off.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord, that I will
cut off thy horses out of the midst of thee, and I will destroy thy
chariots:
and I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw down all thy
strongholds:
and I will cut off witchcrafts out of thine hand; and thou shalt have
no more soothsayers:
thy graven images also will I cut off, and thy standing images out of
the midst of thee; and thou shalt no more worship the work of
thine hands.
And I will pluck up thy groves out of the midst of thee: so will I
destroy thy cities.
And I will execute vengeance in anger and fury upon the heathen,
such as they have not heard.
6
The Lord’s Controversy with Israel
Hear ye now what the Lord saith; Arise, contend thou before the
mountains, and let the hills hear thy voice.
Hear ye, O mountains, the Lord’s controversy, and ye strong
foundations of the earth: for the Lord hath a controversy with his
people, and he will plead with Israel.
¶ O my people, what have I done unto thee? and wherein have I
wearied thee? testify against me.
For I brought thee up out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed thee
out of the house of servants; and I sent before thee Moses, Aaron,
and Miriam.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
1959 Micah 6
O my people, remember now what Balak king of Moab consulted,
and what Balaam the son of Beor answered him from Shittim unto
Gilgal; that ye may know the righteousness of the Lord.
What the Lord Requires
¶ Wherewith shall I come before the Lord, and bow myself before
the high God? shall I come before him with burnt offerings, with
calves of a year old?
Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten
thousands of rivers of oil? shall I give my firstborn for my
transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul?
He hath showed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the
Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to
walk humbly with thy God?
¶ The Lord’s voice crieth unto the city, and the man of wisdom shall
see thy name: hear ye the rod, and who hath appointed it.
Are there yet the treasures of wickedness in the house of the
wicked, and the scant measure that is abominable?
Shall I count them pure with the wicked balances, and with the bag
of deceitful weights?
For the rich men thereof are full of violence, and the inhabitants
thereof have spoken lies, and their tongue is deceitful in their
mouth.
Therefore also will I make thee sick in smiting thee, in making thee
desolate because of thy sins.
Thou shalt eat, but not be satisfied; and thy casting down shall be in
the midst of thee; and thou shalt take hold, but shalt not deliver;
and that which thou deliverest will I give up to the sword.
Thou shalt sow, but thou shalt not reap; thou shalt tread the olives,
but thou shalt not anoint thee with oil; and sweet wine, but shalt
not drink wine.
For the statutes of Omri are kept, and all the works of the house of
Ahab, and ye walk in their counsels; that I should make thee a
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1960 Micah 7
desolation, and the inhabitants thereof a hissing: therefore ye shall
bear the reproach of my people.
7
Israel’s Moral Corruption
Woe is me! for I am as when they have gathered the summer fruits,
as the grape gleanings of the vintage: there is no cluster to eat: my
soul desired the first ripe fruit.
The good man is perished out of the earth; and there is none upright
among men: they all lie in wait for blood; they hunt every man his
brother with a net.
That they may do evil with both hands earnestly, the prince asketh,
and the judge asketh for a reward; and the great man, he uttereth his
mischievous desire: so they wrap it up.
The best of them is as a brier: the most upright is sharper than a
thorn hedge: the day of thy watchmen and thy visitation cometh;
now shall be their perplexity.
Trust ye not in a friend, put ye not confidence in a guide: keep the
doors of thy mouth from her that lieth in thy bosom.
For the son dishonoreth the father, the daughter riseth up against
her mother, the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law; a
man’s enemies are the men of his own house.
Therefore I will look unto the Lord; I will wait for the God of my
salvation: my God will hear me.
The Lord Brings Light and Deliverance
¶ Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy: when I fall, I shall arise;
when I sit in darkness, the Lord shall be a light unto me.
I will bear the indignation of the Lord, because I have sinned
against him, until he plead my cause, and execute judgment for me:
he will bring me forth to the light, and I shall behold his
righteousness.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1961 Micah 7
Then she that is mine enemy shall see it, and shame shall cover her
which said unto me, Where is the Lord thy God? mine eyes shall
behold her: now shall she be trodden down as the mire of the
streets.
¶ In the day that thy walls are to be built, in that day shall the
decree be far removed.
In that day also he shall come even to thee from Assyria, and from
the fortified cities, and from the fortress even to the river, and from
sea to sea, and from mountain to mountain.
Notwithstanding, the land shall be desolate because of them that
dwell therein, for the fruit of their doings.
The Lord’s Compassion on Israel
¶ Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thine heritage, which
dwell solitarily in the wood, in the midst of Carmel: let them feed
in Bashan and Gilead, as in the days of old.
According to the days of thy coming out of the land of Egypt will I
show unto him marvelous things.
¶ The nations shall see and be confounded at all their might: they
shall lay their hand upon their mouth, their ears shall be deaf.
They shall lick the dust like a serpent, they shall move out of their
holes like worms of the earth: they shall be afraid of the Lord our
God, and shall fear because of thee.
¶ Who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth
by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage? he retaineth
not his anger for ever, because he delighteth in mercy.
He will turn again, he will have compassion upon us; he will
subdue our iniquities: and thou wilt cast all their sins into the
depths of the sea.
Thou wilt perform the truth to Jacob, and the mercy to Abraham,
which thou hast sworn unto our fathers from the days of old.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
Nahum
[Nahum]
1
The Lord’s Avenging Wrath
The burden of Nineveh. The book of the vision of Nahum the
Elkoshite.
¶ God is jealous, and the Lord revengeth; the Lord revengeth,
and is furious; the Lord will take vengeance on his adversaries,
and he reserveth wrath for his enemies.
The Lord is slow to anger, and great in power, and will not at all
acquit the wicked: the Lord hath his way in the whirlwind and in
the storm, and the clouds are the dust of his feet.
He rebuketh the sea, and maketh it dry, and drieth up all the rivers:
Bashan languisheth, and Carmel, and the flower of Lebanon
languisheth.
The mountains quake at him, and the hills melt, and the earth is
burned at his presence, yea, the world, and all that dwell therein.
¶ Who can stand before his indignation? and who can abide in the
fierceness of his anger? his fury is poured out like fire, and the
rocks are thrown down by him.
The Lord is good, a stronghold in the day of trouble; and he
knoweth them that trust in him.
But with an overrunning flood he will make an utter end of the
place thereof, and darkness shall pursue his enemies.
What do ye imagine against the Lord? he will make an utter end:
affliction shall not rise up the second time.
For while they be folden together as thorns, and while they are
drunken as drunkards, they shall be devoured as stubble fully dry.
There is one come out of thee, that imagineth evil against the
Lord, a wicked counselor.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1963 Nahum 2
¶ Thus saith the Lord; Though they be quiet, and likewise many,
yet thus shall they be cut down, when he shall pass through.
Though I have afflicted thee, I will afflict thee no more.
For now will I break his yoke from off thee, and will burst thy
bonds in sunder.
And the Lord hath given a commandment concerning thee, that
no more of thy name be sown: out of the house of thy gods will I
cut off the graven image and the molten image: I will make thy
grave; for thou art vile.
The Tidings of Nineveh’s Fall
¶ Behold upon the mountains the feet of him that bringeth good
tidings, that publisheth peace! O Judah, keep thy solemn feasts,
perform thy vows: for the wicked shall no more pass through thee;
he is utterly cut off.
2
He that dasheth in pieces is come up before thy face: keep the
munition, watch the way, make thy loins strong, fortify thy power
mightily.
For the Lord hath turned away the excellency of Jacob, as the
excellency of Israel: for the emptiers have emptied them out, and
marred their vine branches.
¶ The shield of his mighty men is made red, the valiant men are in
scarlet: the chariots shall be with flaming torches in the day of his
preparation, and the fir trees shall be terribly shaken.
The chariots shall rage in the streets, they shall justle one against
another in the broad ways: they shall seem like torches, they shall
run like the lightnings.
He shall recount his worthies: they shall stumble in their walk;
they shall make haste to the wall thereof, and the defense shall be
prepared.
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
5
1964 Nahum 3
The gates of the rivers shall be opened, and the palace shall be
dissolved.
And Huzzab shall be led away captive, she shall be brought up, and
her maids shall lead her as with the voice of doves, taboring upon
their breasts.
But Nineveh is of old like a pool of water: yet they shall flee away.
Stand, stand, shall they cry; but none shall look back.
Take ye the spoil of silver, take the spoil of gold: for there is none
end of the store and glory out of all the pleasant furniture.
¶ She is empty, and void, and waste: and the heart melteth, and the
knees smite together, and much pain is in all loins, and the faces of
them all gather blackness.
Where is the dwelling of the lions, and the feeding place of the
young lions, where the lion, even the old lion, walked, and the
lion’s whelp, and none made them afraid?
The lion did tear in pieces enough for his whelps, and strangled for
his lionesses, and filled his holes with prey, and his dens with ravin.
The Utter Ruin of Nineveh
¶ Behold, I am against thee, saith the Lord of hosts, and I will
burn her chariots in the smoke, and the sword shall devour thy
young lions: and I will cut off thy prey from the earth, and the
voice of thy messengers shall no more be heard.
3
Woe to the bloody city! it is all full of lies and robbery; the prey
departeth not;
the noise of a whip, and the noise of the rattling of the wheels, and
of the prancing horses, and of the jumping chariots.
The horseman lifteth up both the bright sword and the glittering
spear: and there is a multitude of slain, and a great number of
carcasses; and there is none end of their corpses; they stumble upon
their corpses:
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1
2
3
1965 Nahum 3
because of the multitude of the whoredoms of the well-favored
harlot, the mistress of witchcrafts, that selleth nations through her
whoredoms, and families through her witchcrafts.
¶ Behold, I am against thee, saith the Lord of hosts; and I will
discover thy skirts upon thy face, and I will show the nations thy
nakedness, and the kingdoms thy shame.
And I will cast abominable filth upon thee, and make thee vile, and
will set thee as a gazingstock.
And it shall come to pass, that all they that look upon thee shall flee
from thee, and say, Nineveh is laid waste: who will bemoan her?
whence shall I seek comforters for thee?
¶ Art thou better than populous No [or, than No Amon], that was
situate among the rivers, that had the waters round about it, whose
rampart was the sea, and her wall was from the sea?
Ethiopia and Egypt were her strength, and it was infinite; Put and
Lubim were thy helpers.
Yet was she carried away, she went into captivity: her young
children also were dashed in pieces at the top of all the streets: and
they cast lots for her honorable men, and all her great men were
bound in chains.
Thou also shalt be drunken: thou shalt be hid, thou also shalt seek
strength because of the enemy.
All thy strongholds shall be like fig trees with the first ripe figs: if
they be shaken, they shall even fall into the mouth of the eater.
Behold, thy people in the midst of thee are women: the gates of thy
land shall be set wide open unto thine enemies: the fire shall
devour thy bars.
¶ Draw thee waters for the siege, fortify thy strongholds: go into
clay, and tread the mortar, make strong the brickkiln.
There shall the fire devour thee; the sword shall cut thee off, it shall
eat thee up like the cankerworm: make thyself many as the
cankerworm, make thyself many as the locusts.
Thou hast multiplied thy merchants above the stars of heaven: the
cankerworm spoileth, and fleeth away.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1966 Nahum 3
Thy crowned are as the locusts, and thy captains as the great
grasshoppers, which camp in the hedges in the cold day, but when
the sun ariseth they flee away, and their place is not known where
they are.
Thy shepherds slumber, O king of Assyria: thy nobles shall dwell in
the dust: thy people is scattered upon the mountains, and no man
gathereth them.
There is no healing of thy bruise; thy wound is grievous: all that
hear the bruit of thee shall clap the hands over thee: for upon
whom hath not thy wickedness passed continually?
17
18
19
Habakkuk
[Habakkuk]
1
Habakkuk Complains of Injustice
The burden which Habakkuk the prophet did see.
¶ O Lord, how long shall I cry, and thou wilt not hear! even cry
out unto thee of violence, and thou wilt not save!
Why dost thou show me iniquity, and cause me to behold
grievance? for spoiling and violence are before me: and there are
that raise up strife and contention.
Therefore the law is slacked, and judgment doth never go forth: for
the wicked doth compass about the righteous; therefore wrong
judgment proceedeth.
The Chaldeans Will Punish Judah
¶ Behold ye among the heathen, and regard, and wonder
marvelously: for I will work a work in your days, which ye will not
believe, though it be told you.
For, lo, I raise up the Chaldeans, that bitter and hasty nation, which
shall march through the breadth of the land, to possess the
dwelling places that are not theirs.
They are terrible and dreadful: their judgment and their dignity
shall proceed of themselves.
Their horses also are swifter than the leopards, and are more fierce
than the evening wolves: and their horsemen shall spread
themselves, and their horsemen shall come from far; they shall fly
as the eagle that hasteth to eat.
They shall come all for violence: their faces shall sup up as the east
wind, and they shall gather the captivity as the sand.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1968 Habakkuk 2
And they shall scoff at the kings, and the princes shall be a scorn
unto them: they shall deride every stronghold; for they shall heap
dust, and take it.
Then shall his mind change, and he shall pass over, and offend,
imputing this his power unto his god.
Habakkuk Remonstrates with the Lord
¶ Art thou not from everlasting, O Lord my God, mine Holy One?
We shall not die. O Lord, thou hast ordained them for judgment;
and, O mighty God, thou hast established them for correction.
Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst not look on
iniquity: wherefore lookest thou upon them that deal
treacherously, and holdest thy tongue when the wicked devoureth
the man that is more righteous than he?
and makest men as the fishes of the sea, as the creeping things, that
have no ruler over them?
They take up all of them with the angle, they catch them in their
net, and gather them in their drag: therefore they rejoice and are
glad.
Therefore they sacrifice unto their net, and burn incense unto their
drag; because by them their portion is fat, and their meat
plenteous.
Shall they therefore empty their net, and not spare continually to
slay the nations?
2
The Lord’s Answer to Habakkuk
I will stand upon my watch, and set me upon the tower, and will
watch to see what he will say unto me, and what I shall answer
when I am reproved.
And the Lord answered me, and said, Write the vision, and make
it plain upon tables, that he may run that readeth it.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
1969 Habakkuk 2
For the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall
speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely
come, it will not tarry.
Behold, his soul which is lifted up is not upright in him: but the just
shall live by his faith.
Yea also, because he transgresseth by wine, he is a proud man,
neither keepeth at home, who enlargeth his desire as hell, and is as
death, and cannot be satisfied, but gathereth unto him all nations,
and heapeth unto him all people.
Woes on the Unrighteous
¶ Shall not all these take up a parable against him, and a taunting
proverb against him, and say, Woe to him that increaseth that which
is not his! how long? and to him that ladeth himself with thick
clay!
Shall they not rise up suddenly that shall bite thee, and awake that
shall vex thee, and thou shalt be for booties unto them?
Because thou hast spoiled many nations, all the remnant of the
people shall spoil thee; because of men’s blood, and for the violence
of the land, of the city, and of all that dwell therein.
¶ Woe to him that coveteth an evil covetousness to his house, that
he may set his nest on high, that he may be delivered from the
power of evil!
Thou hast consulted shame to thy house by cutting off many
people, and hast sinned against thy soul.
For the stone shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of the
timber shall answer it.
¶ Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood, and establisheth a
city by iniquity!
Behold, is it not of the Lord of hosts that the people shall labor in
the very fire, and the people shall weary themselves for very
vanity?
For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the
Lord, as the waters cover the sea.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1970 Habakkuk 3
¶ Woe unto him that giveth his neighbor drink, that puttest thy
bottle to him, and makest him drunken also, that thou mayest look
on their nakedness!
Thou art filled with shame for glory: drink thou also, and let thy
foreskin be uncovered: the cup of the Lord’s right hand shall be
turned unto thee, and shameful spewing shall be on thy glory.
For the violence of Lebanon shall cover thee, and the spoil of
beasts, which made them afraid, because of men’s blood, and for the
violence of the land, of the city, and of all that dwell therein.
¶ What profiteth the graven image that the maker thereof hath
graven it; the molten image, and a teacher of lies, that the maker of
his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols?
Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb stone,
Arise, it shall teach! Behold, it is laid over with gold and silver, and
there is no breath at all in the midst of it.
¶ But the Lord is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence
before him.
3
Habakkuk’s Prayer
A prayer of Habakkuk the prophet upon Shigionoth.
O Lord, I have heard thy speech, and was afraid:
O Lord, revive thy work in the midst of the years,
in the midst of the years make known;
in wrath remember mercy.
God came from Teman,
and the Holy One from mount Paran.
Selah.
His glory covered the heavens,
and the earth was full of his praise.
And his brightness was as the light;
he had horns coming out of his hand:
and there was the hiding of his power.
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
4
1971 Habakkuk 3
Before him went the pestilence,
and burning coals went forth at his feet.
He stood, and measured the earth:
he beheld, and drove asunder the nations;
and the everlasting mountains were scattered,
the perpetual hills did bow:
his ways are everlasting.
I saw the tents of Cushan in affliction:
and the curtains of the land of Midian did tremble.
Was the Lord displeased against the rivers?
Was thine anger against the rivers?
Was thy wrath against the sea,
that thou didst ride upon thine horses and thy chariots of
salvation?
Thy bow was made quite naked,
according to the oaths of the tribes, even thy word.
Selah.
Thou didst cleave the earth with rivers.
The mountains saw thee, and they trembled:
the overflowing of the water passed by:
the deep uttered his voice,
and lifted up his hands on high.
The sun and moon stood still in their habitation:
at the light of thine arrows they went,
and at the shining of thy glittering spear.
Thou didst march through the land in indignation,
thou didst thresh the heathen in anger.
Thou wentest forth for the salvation of thy people,
even for salvation with thine anointed;
thou woundedst the head out of the house of the wicked,
by discovering the foundation unto the neck.
Selah.
Thou didst strike through with his staves the head of his villages:
they came out as a whirlwind to scatter me:
their rejoicing was as to devour the poor secretly.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1972 Habakkuk 3
Thou didst walk through the sea with thine horses,
through the heap of great waters.
When I heard, my belly trembled;
my lips quivered at the voice:
rottenness entered into my bones,
and I trembled in myself,
that I might rest in the day of trouble:
when he cometh up unto the people,
he will invade them with his troops.
Although the fig tree shall not blossom,
neither shall fruit be in the vines;
the labor of the olive shall fail,
and the fields shall yield no meat;
the flock shall be cut off from the fold,
and there shall be no herd in the stalls:
yet I will rejoice in the Lord,
I will joy in the God of my salvation.
The Lord God is my strength,
and he will make my feet like hinds’ feet,
and he will make me to walk upon mine high places.
To the chief singer on my stringed instruments.
15
16
17
18
19
Zephaniah
[Zephaniah]
1
The Day of the Lord’s Wrath
The word of the Lord which came unto Zephaniah the son of
Cushi, the son of Gedaliah, the son of Amariah, the son of Hizkiah,
in the days of Josiah the son of Amon, king of Judah.
¶ I will utterly consume all things from off the land, saith the Lord.
I will consume man and beast; I will consume the fowls of the
heaven, and the fishes of the sea, and the stumblingblocks with the
wicked; and I will cut off man from off the land, saith the Lord.
I will also stretch out mine hand upon Judah, and upon all the
inhabitants of Jerusalem; and I will cut off the remnant of Baal
from this place, and the name of the Chemarim with the priests;
and them that worship the host of heaven upon the housetops; and
them that worship and that swear by the Lord, and that swear by
Malcham;
and them that are turned back from the Lord; and those that have
not sought the Lord, nor inquired for him.
¶ Hold thy peace at the presence of the Lord God: for the day of
the Lord is at hand: for the Lord hath prepared a sacrifice, he
hath bid his guests.
And it shall come to pass in the day of the Lord’s sacrifice, that I
will punish the princes, and the king’s children, and all such as are
clothed with strange apparel.
In the same day also will I punish all those that leap on the
threshold, which fill their masters’ houses with violence and
deceit.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord, that there
shall be the noise of a cry from the fish gate, and a howling from the
second, and a great crashing from the hills.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1974 Zephaniah 2
Howl, ye inhabitants of Maktesh, for all the merchant people are
cut down; all they that bear silver are cut off.
And it shall come to pass at that time, that I will search Jerusalem
with candles, and punish the men that are settled on their lees: that
say in their heart, The Lord will not do good, neither will he do
evil.
Therefore, their goods shall become a booty, and their houses a
desolation: they shall also build houses, but not inhabit them; and
they shall plant vineyards, but not drink the wine thereof.
¶ The great day of the Lord is near, it is near, and hasteth greatly,
even the voice of the day of the Lord: the mighty man shall cry
there bitterly.
That day is a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a day of
wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, a day
of clouds and thick darkness,
a day of the trumpet and alarm against the fenced cities, and against
the high towers.
¶ And I will bring distress upon men, that they shall walk like blind
men, because they have sinned against the Lord: and their blood
shall be poured out as dust, and their flesh as the dung.
Neither their silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in
the day of the Lord’s wrath; but the whole land shall be devoured
by the fire of his jealousy: for he shall make even a speedy riddance
of all them that dwell in the land.
2
The Doom of the Surrounding Nations
Gather yourselves together, yea, gather together, O nation not
desired;
before the decree bring forth, before the day pass as the chaff, before
the fierce anger of the Lord come upon you, before the day of the
Lord’s anger come upon you.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
1975 Zephaniah 2
Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought his
judgment; seek righteousness, seek meekness: it may be ye shall be
hid in the day of the Lord’s anger.
For Gaza shall be forsaken, and Ashkelon a desolation: they shall
drive out Ashdod at the noonday, and Ekron shall be rooted up.
¶ Woe unto the inhabitants of the seacoast, the nation of the
Cherethites! the word of the Lord is against you; O Canaan, the
land of the Philistines, I will even destroy thee, that there shall be
no inhabitant.
And the seacoast shall be dwellings and cottages for shepherds, and
folds for flocks.
And the coast shall be for the remnant of the house of Judah; they
shall feed thereupon: in the houses of Ashkelon shall they lie down
in the evening: for the Lord their God shall visit them, and turn
away their captivity.
¶ I have heard the reproach of Moab, and the revilings of the
children of Ammon, whereby they have reproached my people,
and magnified themselves against their border.
Therefore, as I live, saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel,
Surely Moab shall be as Sodom, and the children of Ammon as
Gomorrah, even the breeding of nettles, and saltpits, and a
perpetual desolation: the residue of my people shall spoil them,
and the remnant of my people shall possess them.
This shall they have for their pride, because they have reproached
and magnified themselves against the people of the Lord of hosts.
The Lord will be terrible unto them: for he will famish all the gods
of the earth; and men shall worship him, every one from his place,
even all the isles of the heathen.
¶ Ye Ethiopians also, ye shall be slain by my sword.
And he will stretch out his hand against the north, and destroy
Assyria; and will make Nineveh a desolation, and dry like a
wilderness.
And flocks shall lie down in the midst of her, all the beasts of the
nations: both the cormorant and the bittern shall lodge in the
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1976 Zephaniah 3
upper lintels of it; their voice shall sing in the windows; desolation
shall be in the thresholds: for he shall uncover the cedar work.
This is the rejoicing city that dwelt carelessly, that said in her heart,
I am, and there is none besides me: how is she become a desolation,
a place for beasts to lie down in! every one that passeth by her shall
hiss, and wag his hand.
3
Jerusalem’s Sin and Redemption
Woe to her that is filthy and polluted, to the oppressing city!
She obeyed not the voice; she received not correction; she trusted
not in the Lord; she drew not near to her God.
Her princes within her are roaring lions; her judges are evening
wolves; they gnaw not the bones till the morrow.
Her prophets are light and treacherous persons: her priests have
polluted the sanctuary, they have done violence to the law.
The just Lord is in the midst thereof; he will not do iniquity: every
morning doth he bring his judgment to light, he faileth not; but
the unjust knoweth no shame.
¶ I have cut off the nations: their towers are desolate; I made their
streets waste, that none passeth by: their cities are destroyed, so
that there is no man, that there is none inhabitant.
I said, Surely, thou wilt fear me, thou wilt receive instruction; so
their dwelling should not be cut off, howsoever I punished them:
but they rose early, and corrupted all their doings.
¶ Therefore wait ye upon me, saith the Lord, until the day that I
rise up to the prey: for my determination is to gather the nations,
that I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon them mine
indignation, even all my fierce anger: for all the earth shall be
devoured with the fire of my jealousy.
¶ For then will I turn to the people a pure language, that they may
all call upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent.
15
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1977 Zephaniah 3
From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia my suppliants, even the
daughter of my dispersed, shall bring mine offering.
¶ In that day shalt thou not be ashamed for all thy doings, wherein
thou hast transgressed against me: for then I will take away out of
the midst of thee them that rejoice in thy pride, and thou shalt no
more be haughty because of my holy mountain.
I will also leave in the midst of thee an afflicted and poor people,
and they shall trust in the name of the Lord.
The remnant of Israel shall not do iniquity, nor speak lies; neither
shall a deceitful tongue be found in their mouth: for they shall feed
and lie down, and none shall make them afraid.
¶ Sing, O daughter of Zion; shout, O Israel; be glad and rejoice
with all the heart, O daughter of Jerusalem.
The Lord hath taken away thy judgments, he hath cast out thine
enemy: the King of Israel, even the Lord, is in the midst of thee:
thou shalt not see evil any more.
In that day it shall be said to Jerusalem, Fear thou not: and to Zion,
Let not thine hands be slack.
The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty; he will save, he
will rejoice over thee with joy; he will rest in his love, he will joy
over thee with singing.
I will gather them that are sorrowful for the solemn assembly, who
are of thee, to whom the reproach of it was a burden.
Behold, at that time I will undo all that afflict thee: and I will save
her that halteth, and gather her that was driven out; and I will get
them praise and fame in every land where they have been put to
shame.
At that time will I bring you again, even in the time that I gather
you: for I will make you a name and a praise among all people of
the earth, when I turn back your captivity before your eyes, saith
the Lord.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
Haggai
[Haggai]
1
The People Urged to Build the Temple
In the second year of Darius the king, in the sixth month, in the
first day of the month, came the word of the Lord by Haggai the
prophet unto Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, governor of Judah,
and to Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest, saying,
Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, This people say, The time
is not come, the time that the Lord’s house should be built.
Then came the word of the Lord by Haggai the prophet, saying,
Is it time for you, O ye, to dwell in your ceiled houses, and this
house lie waste?
Now therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts; Consider your ways.
Ye have sown much, and bring in little; ye eat, but ye have not
enough; ye drink, but ye are not filled with drink; ye clothe you,
but there is none warm; and he that earneth wages, earneth wages
to put it into a bag with holes.
¶ Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Consider your ways.
Go up to the mountain, and bring wood, and build the house; and I
will take pleasure in it, and I will be glorified, saith the Lord.
Ye looked for much, and, lo, it came to little; and when ye brought it
home, I did blow upon it. Why? saith the Lord of hosts. Because
of mine house that is waste, and ye run every man unto his own
house.
Therefore the heaven over you is stayed from dew, and the earth is
stayed from her fruit.
And I called for a drought upon the land, and upon the mountains,
and upon the corn, and upon the new wine, and upon the oil, and
upon that which the ground bringeth forth, and upon men, and
upon cattle, and upon all the labor of the hands.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1979 Haggai 2
¶ Then Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Joshua the son of
Josedech, the high priest, with all the remnant of the people,
obeyed the voice of the Lord their God, and the words of Haggai
the prophet, as the Lord their God had sent him, and the people
did fear before the Lord.
Then spake Haggai the Lord’s messenger in the Lord’s message
unto the people, saying, I am with you, saith the Lord.
And the Lord stirred up the spirit of Zerubbabel the son of
Shealtiel, governor of Judah, and the spirit of Joshua the son of
Josedech, the high priest, and the spirit of all the remnant of the
people; and they came and did work in the house of the Lord of
hosts, their God,
in the four and twentieth day of the sixth month, in the second
year of Darius the king.
2
The Glory of the New Temple
In the seventh month, in the one and twentieth day of the month,
came the word of the Lord by the prophet Haggai, saying,
Speak now to Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, governor of Judah,
and to Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest, and to the
residue of the people, saying,
Who is left among you that saw this house in her first glory? and
how do ye see it now? is it not in your eyes in comparison of it as
nothing?
Yet now be strong, O Zerubbabel, saith the Lord; and be strong, O
Joshua, son of Josedech, the high priest; and be strong, all ye people
of the land, saith the Lord, and work: for I am with you, saith the
Lord of hosts:
According to the word that I covenanted with you when ye came out
of Egypt, so my Spirit remaineth among you: fear ye not.
For thus saith the Lord of hosts; Yet once, it is a little while, and I
will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land;
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
5
6
1980 Haggai 2
and I will shake all nations, and the Desire of all nations shall
come: and I will fill this house with glory, saith the Lord of hosts.
The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts.
The glory of this latter house shall be greater than of the former,
saith the Lord of hosts: and in this place will I give peace, saith the
Lord of hosts.
The People’s Unfaithfulness Reproved
¶ In the four and twentieth day of the ninth month, in the second
year of Darius, came the word of the Lord by Haggai the prophet,
saying,
Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Ask now the priests concerning the
law, saying,
If one bear holy flesh in the skirt of his garment, and with his skirt
do touch bread, or pottage, or wine, or oil, or any meat, shall it be
holy? And the priests answered and said, No.
Then said Haggai, If one that is unclean by a dead body touch any of
these, shall it be unclean? And the priests answered and said, It
shall be unclean.
Then answered Haggai, and said, So is this people, and so is this
nation before me, saith the Lord; and so is every work of their
hands; and that which they offer there is unclean.
And now, I pray you, consider from this day and upward, from
before a stone was laid upon a stone in the temple of the Lord:
since those days were, when one came to a heap of twenty measures,
there were but ten: when one came to the pressvat for to draw out
fifty vessels out of the press, there were but twenty.
I smote you with blasting and with mildew and with hail in all the
labors of your hands; yet ye turned not to me, saith the Lord.
Consider now from this day and upward, from the four and
twentieth day of the ninth month, even from the day that the
foundation of the Lord’s temple was laid, consider it.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1981 Haggai 2
Is the seed yet in the barn? yea, as yet the vine, and the fig tree, and
the pomegranate, and the olive tree, hath not brought forth: from
this day will I bless you.
The Lord’s Promise to Zerubbabel
¶ And again the word of the Lord came unto Haggai in the four
and twentieth day of the month, saying,
Speak to Zerubbabel, governor of Judah, saying, I will shake the
heavens and the earth;
and I will overthrow the throne of kingdoms, and I will destroy the
strength of the kingdoms of the heathen; and I will overthrow the
chariots, and those that ride in them; and the horses and their
riders shall come down, every one by the sword of his brother.
In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, will I take thee, O Zerubbabel,
my servant, the son of Shealtiel, saith the Lord, and will make
thee as a signet: for I have chosen thee, saith the Lord of hosts.
19
20
21
22
23
Zechariah
[Zechariah]
1
A Call to Return to the Lord
In the eighth month, in the second year of Darius, came the word
of the Lord unto Zechariah, the son of Berechiah, the son of Iddo
the prophet, saying,
The Lord hath been sore displeased with your fathers.
Therefore say thou unto them, Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Turn
ye unto me, saith the Lord of hosts, and I will turn unto you, saith
the Lord of hosts.
Be ye not as your fathers, unto whom the former prophets have
cried, saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Turn ye now from your
evil ways, and from your evildoings: but they did not hear, nor
hearken unto me, saith the Lord.
Your fathers, where are they? and the prophets, do they live for
ever?
But my words and my statutes, which I commanded my servants
the prophets, did they not take hold of your fathers? and they
returned and said, Like as the Lord of hosts thought to do unto us,
according to our ways, and according to our doings, so hath he dealt
with us.
The Vision of the Horses
¶ Upon the four and twentieth day of the eleventh month, which is
the month Sebat in the second year of Darius, came the word of the
Lord unto Zechariah, the son of Berechiah, the son of Iddo the
prophet, saying,
I saw by night, and behold a man riding upon a red horse, and he
stood among the myrtle trees that were in the bottom; and behind
him were there red horses, speckled, and white.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1983 Zechariah 1
Then said I, O my lord, what are these? And the angel that talked
with me said unto me, I will show thee what these be.
And the man that stood among the myrtle trees answered and said,
These are they whom the Lord hath sent to walk to and fro
through the earth.
And they answered the angel of the Lord that stood among the
myrtle trees, and said, We have walked to and fro through the
earth, and, behold, all the earth sitteth still, and is at rest.
Then the angel of the Lord answered and said, O Lord of hosts,
how long wilt thou not have mercy on Jerusalem and on the cities
of Judah, against which thou hast had indignation these threescore
and ten years?
And the Lord answered the angel that talked with me with good
words and comfortable words.
So the angel that communed with me said unto me, Cry thou,
saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts; I am jealous for Jerusalem
and for Zion with a great jealousy.
And I am very sore displeased with the heathen that are at ease: for
I was but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction.
Therefore thus saith the Lord; I am returned to Jerusalem with
mercies: my house shall be built in it, saith the Lord of hosts, and
a line shall be stretched upon Jerusalem.
Cry yet, saying, Thus saith the Lord of hosts; My cities through
prosperity shall yet be spread abroad; and the Lord shall yet
comfort Zion, and shall yet choose Jerusalem.
The Vision of the Horns and Carpenters
¶ Then lifted I up mine eyes, and saw, and behold four horns.
And I said unto the angel that talked with me, What be these? And
he answered me, These are the horns which have scattered Judah,
Israel, and Jerusalem.
And the Lord showed me four carpenters.
Then said I, What come these to do? And he spake, saying, These
are the horns which have scattered Judah, so that no man did lift up
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1984 Zechariah 2
his head: but these are come to fray them, to cast out the horns of
the Gentiles, which lifted up their horn over the land of Judah to
scatter it.
2
The Exiles Summoned
I lifted up mine eyes again, and looked, and behold a man with a
measuring line in his hand.
Then said I, Whither goest thou? And he said unto me, To measure
Jerusalem, to see what is the breadth thereof, and what is the length
thereof.
And, behold, the angel that talked with me went forth, and
another angel went out to meet him,
and said unto him, Run, speak to this young man, saying,
Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the
multitude of men and cattle therein:
For I, saith the Lord, will be unto her a wall of fire round about,
and will be the glory in the midst of her.
¶ Ho, ho, come forth, and flee from the land of the north, saith the
Lord: for I have spread you abroad as the four winds of the
heaven, saith the Lord.
Deliver thyself, O Zion, that dwellest with the daughter of Babylon.
For thus saith the Lord of hosts; After the glory hath he sent me
unto the nations which spoiled you: for he that toucheth you,
toucheth the apple of his eye.
For, behold, I will shake mine hand upon them, and they shall be a
spoil to their servants: and ye shall know that the Lord of hosts
hath sent me.
Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion: for, lo, I come, and I will
dwell in the midst of thee, saith the Lord.
And many nations shall be joined to the Lord in that day, and
shall be my people: and I will dwell in the midst of thee, and thou
shalt know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me unto thee.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1985 Zechariah 3
And the Lord shall inherit Judah his portion in the holy land, and
shall choose Jerusalem again.
¶ Be silent, O all flesh, before the Lord: for he is raised up out of
his holy habitation.
3
The Prophet’s Vision of Joshua the High Priest
And he showed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel
of the Lord, and Satan [an adversary] standing at his right hand to
resist him.
And the Lord said unto Satan, The Lord rebuke thee, O Satan;
even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: is not this
a brand plucked out of the fire?
Now Joshua was clothed with filthy garments, and stood before the
angel.
And he answered and spake unto those that stood before him,
saying, Take away the filthy garments from him. And unto him he
said, Behold, I have caused thine iniquity to pass from the thee, and
I will clothe thee with change of raiment.
And I said, Let them set a fair mitre upon his head. So they set a fair
mitre upon his head, and clothed him with garments. And the
angel of the Lord stood by.
¶ And the angel of the Lord protested unto Joshua, saying,
Thus saith the Lord of hosts; If thou wilt walk in my ways, and if
thou wilt keep my charge, then thou shalt also judge my house, and
shalt also keep my courts, and I will give thee places to walk among
these that stand by.
Hear now, O Joshua the high priest, thou, and thy fellows that sit
before thee: for they are men wondered at: for, behold, I will bring
forth my servant the Branch.
For behold the stone that I have laid before Joshua; upon one stone
shall be seven eyes: behold, I will engrave the graving thereof, saith
12
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1986 Zechariah 4
the Lord of hosts, and I will remove the iniquity of that land in
one day.
In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, shall ye call every man his
neighbor under the vine and under the fig tree.
4
The Candlestick and the Olive Trees
And the angel that talked with me came again, and waked me, as a
man that is wakened out of his sleep,
and said unto me, What seest thou? And I said, I have looked, and
behold a candlestick all of gold, with a bowl upon the top of it, and
his seven lamps thereon, and seven pipes to the seven lamps, which
are upon the top thereof:
and two olive trees by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and
the other upon the left side thereof.
So I answered and spake to the angel that talked with me, saying,
What are these, my lord?
Then the angel that talked with me answered and said unto me,
Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord.
Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, This is the word of
the Lord unto Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power,
but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts.
Who art thou, O great mountain? before Zerubbabel thou shalt
become a plain: and he shall bring forth the headstone thereof with
shoutings, crying, Grace, grace unto it.
Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
The hands of Zerubbabel have laid the foundation of this house; his
hands shall also finish it; and thou shalt know that the Lord of
hosts hath sent me unto you.
For who hath despised the day of small things? for they shall
rejoice, and shall see the plummet in the hand of Zerubbabel with
those seven; they are the eyes of the Lord, which run to and fro
through the whole earth.
10
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1987 Zechariah 5
¶ Then answered I, and said unto him, What are these two olive
trees upon the right side of the candlestick and upon the left side
thereof?
And I answered again, and said unto him, What be these two olive
branches, which through the two golden pipes empty the golden oil
out of themselves?
And he answered me and said, Knowest thou not what these be?
And I said, No, my lord.
Then said he, These are the two anointed ones, that stand by the
Lord of the whole earth.
5
The Flying Roll
Then I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a
flying roll.
And he said unto me, What seest thou? And I answered, I see a
flying roll; the length thereof is twenty cubits, and the breadth
thereof ten cubits.
Then said he unto me, This is the curse that goeth forth over the
face of the whole earth: for every one that stealeth shall be cut off as
on this side according to it; and every one that sweareth shall be cut
off as on that side according to it.
I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts, and it shall enter into
the house of the thief, and into the house of him that sweareth
falsely by my name: and it shall remain in the midst of his house,
and shall consume it with the timber thereof and the stones
thereof.
The Woman in the Ephah
¶ Then the angel that talked with me went forth, and said unto me,
Lift up now thine eyes, and see what is this that goeth forth.
11
12
13
14
1
2
3
4
5
1988 Zechariah 6
And I said, What is it? And he said, This is an ephah that goeth
forth. He said moreover, This is their resemblance through all the
earth.
And, behold, there was lifted up a talent of lead: and this is a
woman that sitteth in the midst of the ephah.
And he said, This is wickedness. And he cast it into the midst of the
ephah; and he cast the weight of lead upon the mouth thereof.
Then lifted I up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came out
two women, and the wind was in their wings; for they had wings
like the wings of a stork: and they lifted up the ephah between the
earth and the heaven.
Then said I to the angel that talked with me, Whither do these bear
the ephah?
And he said unto me, To build it a house in the land of Shinar: and
it shall be established, and set there upon her own base.
6
The Four Chariots
And I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and, behold,
there came four chariots out from between two mountains; and the
mountains were mountains of brass.
In the first chariot were red horses; and in the second chariot black
horses;
and in the third chariot white horses; and in the fourth chariot
grizzled and bay horses.
Then I answered and said unto the angel that talked with me, What
are these, my lord?
And the angel answered and said unto me, These are the four spirits
of the heavens, which go forth from standing before the Lord of all
the earth.
The black horses which are therein go forth into the north country;
and the white go forth after them; and the grizzled go forth toward
the south country.
6
7
8
9
10
11
1
2
3
4
5
6
1989 Zechariah 6
And the bay went forth, and sought to go that they might walk to
and fro through the earth: and he said, Get you hence, walk to and
fro through the earth. So they walked to and fro through the earth.
Then cried he upon me, and spake unto me, saying, Behold, these
that go toward the north country have quieted my spirit in the
north country.
The Symbolic Crowning of Joshua
¶ And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,
Take of them of the captivity, even of Heldai, of Tobijah, and of
Jedaiah, which are come from Babylon, and come thou the same
day, and go into the house of Josiah the son of Zephaniah;
then take silver and gold, and make crowns, and set them upon the
head of Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest;
and speak unto him, saying, Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts,
saying, Behold the man whose name is The Branch; and he shall
grow up out of his place, and he shall build the temple of the Lord:
even he shall build the temple of the Lord; and he shall bear the
glory, and shall sit and rule upon his throne; and he shall be a priest
upon his throne: and the counsel of peace shall be between them
both.
And the crowns shall be to Helem, and to Tobijah, and to Jedaiah,
and to Hen the son of Zephaniah, for a memorial in the temple of
the Lord.
¶ And they that are far off shall come and build in the temple of the
Lord, and ye shall know that the Lord of hosts hath sent me unto
you. And this shall come to pass, if ye will diligently obey the voice
of the Lord your God.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1990 Zechariah 7
7
Insincere Fasting Reproved
And it came to pass in the fourth year of king Darius, that the word
of the Lord came unto Zechariah in the fourth day of the ninth
month, even in Chisleu;
when they had sent unto the house of God Sherezer and Regemmelech,
and their men, to pray before the Lord,
and to speak unto the priests which were in the house of the Lord
of hosts, and to the prophets, saying, Should I weep in the fifth
month, separating myself, as I have done these so many years?
Then came the word of the Lord of hosts unto me, saying,
Speak unto all the people of the land, and to the priests, saying,
When ye fasted and mourned in the fifth and seventh month, even
those seventy years, did ye at all fast unto me, even to me?
And when ye did eat, and when ye did drink, did not ye eat for
yourselves, and drink for yourselves?
Should ye not hear the words which the Lord hath cried by the
former prophets, when Jerusalem was inhabited and in prosperity,
and the cities thereof round about her, when men inhabited the
south and the plain?
Disobedience the Cause of Captivity
¶ And the word of the Lord came unto Zechariah, saying,
Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, Execute true judgment,
and show mercy and compassions every man to his brother:
and oppress not the widow, nor the fatherless, the stranger, nor the
poor; and let none of you imagine evil against his brother in your
heart.
But they refused to hearken, and pulled away the shoulder, and
stopped their ears, that they should not hear.
Yea, they made their hearts as an adamant stone, lest they should
hear the law, and the words which the Lord of hosts hath sent in
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
1991 Zechariah 8
his Spirit by the former prophets: therefore came a great wrath
from the Lord of hosts.
Therefore it is come to pass, that as he cried, and they would not
hear; so they cried, and I would not hear, saith the Lord of hosts:
but I scattered them with a whirlwind among all the nations whom
they knew not. Thus the land was desolate after them, that no man
passed through nor returned: for they laid the pleasant land
desolate.
8
The Restoration of Jerusalem Promised
Again the word of the Lord of hosts came to me, saying,
Thus saith the Lord of hosts; I was jealous for Zion with great
jealousy, and I was jealous for her with great fury.
Thus saith the Lord; I am returned unto Zion, and will dwell in
the midst of Jerusalem: and Jerusalem shall be called A city of
truth; and the mountain of the Lord of hosts, The holy mountain.
Thus saith the Lord of hosts; There shall yet old men and old
women dwell in the streets of Jerusalem, and every man with his
staff in his hand for very age.
And the streets of the city shall be full of boys and girls playing in
the streets thereof.
Thus saith the Lord of hosts; If it be marvelous in the eyes of the
remnant of this people in these days, should it also be marvelous in
mine eyes? saith the Lord of hosts.
Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Behold, I will save my people from
the east country, and from the west country;
and I will bring them, and they shall dwell in the midst of
Jerusalem: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God, in
truth and in righteousness.
¶ Thus saith the Lord of hosts; Let your hands be strong, ye that
hear in these days these words by the mouth of the prophets, which
13
14
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1992 Zechariah 8
were in the day that the foundation of the house of the Lord of
hosts was laid, that the temple might be built.
For before these days there was no hire for man, nor any hire for
beast; neither was there any peace to him that went out or came in
because of the affliction: for I set all men every one against his
neighbor.
But now I will not be unto the residue of this people as in the
former days, saith the Lord of hosts.
For the seed shall be prosperous; the vine shall give her fruit, and
the ground shall give her increase, and the heavens shall give their
dew; and I will cause the remnant of this people to possess all these
things.
And it shall come to pass, that as ye were a curse among the
heathen, O house of Judah, and house of Israel; so will I save you,
and ye shall be a blessing: fear not, but let your hands be strong.
¶ For thus saith the Lord of hosts; As I thought to punish you,
when your fathers provoked me to wrath, saith the Lord of hosts,
and I repented not:
so again have I thought in these days to do well unto Jerusalem and
to the house of Judah: fear ye not.
These are the things that ye shall do; Speak ye every man the truth
to his neighbor; execute the judgment of truth and peace in your
gates:
and let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his
neighbor; and love no false oath: for all these are things that I hate,
saith the Lord.
¶ And the word of the Lord of hosts came unto me, saying,
Thus saith the Lord of hosts; The fast of the fourth month, and the
fast of the fifth, and the fast of the seventh, and the fast of the
tenth, shall be to the house of Judah joy and gladness, and cheerful
feasts; therefore love the truth and peace.
¶ Thus saith the Lord of hosts; It shall yet come to pass, that there
shall come people, and the inhabitants of many cities:
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1993 Zechariah 9
and the inhabitants of one city shall go to another, saying, Let us go
speedily to pray before the Lord, and to seek the Lord of hosts: I
will go also.
Yea, many people and strong nations shall come to seek the Lord
of hosts in Jerusalem, and to pray before the Lord.
Thus saith the Lord of hosts; In those days it shall come to pass, that
ten men shall take hold out of all languages of the nations, even
shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go
with you: for we have heard that God is with you.
9
The Judgment on Neighboring Nations
The burden of the word of the Lord in the land of Hadrach, and
Damascus shall be the rest thereof: when the eyes of man, as of all
the tribes of Israel, shall be toward the Lord.
And Hamath also shall border thereby; Tyrus, and Zidon, though it
be very wise.
And Tyrus did build herself a stronghold, and heaped up silver as
the dust, and fine gold as the mire of the streets.
Behold, the Lord will cast her out, and he will smite her power in
the sea; and she shall be devoured with fire.
¶ Ashkelon shall see it, and fear; Gaza also shall see it, and be very
sorrowful, and Ekron; for her expectation shall be ashamed; and
the king shall perish from Gaza, and Ashkelon shall not be
inhabited.
And a bastard shall dwell in Ashdod, and I will cut off the pride of
the Philistines.
And I will take away his blood out of his mouth, and his
abominations from between his teeth: but he that remaineth, even
he, shall be for our God, and he shall be as a governor in Judah, and
Ekron as a Jebusite.
And I will encamp about mine house because of the army, because
of him that passeth by, and because of him that returneth: and no
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1994 Zechariah 9
oppressor shall pass through them any more: for now have I seen
with mine eyes.
Zion’s Future King
¶ Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of
Jerusalem: behold, thy King cometh unto thee: he is just, and
having salvation; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the
foal of an ass.
And I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim, and the horse from
Jerusalem, and the battle bow shall be cut off: and he shall speak
peace unto the heathen: and his dominion shall be from sea even to
sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth.
¶ As for thee also, by the blood of thy covenant I have sent forth thy
prisoners out of the pit wherein is no water.
Turn you to the stronghold, ye prisoners of hope: even today do I
declare that I will render double unto thee;
when I have bent Judah for me, filled the bow with Ephraim, and
raised up thy sons, O Zion, against thy sons, O Greece, and made
thee as the sword of a mighty man.
¶ And the Lord shall be seen over them, and his arrow shall go
forth as the lightning: and the Lord God shall blow the trumpet,
and shall go with whirlwinds of the south.
The Lord of hosts shall defend them; and they shall devour, and
subdue with sling stones; and they shall drink, and make a noise as
through wine; and they shall be filled like bowls, and as the corners
of the altar.
¶ And the Lord their God shall save them in that day as the flock
of his people: for they shall be as the stones of a crown, lifted up as
an ensign upon his land.
For how great is his goodness, and how great is his beauty! corn
shall make the young men cheerful, and new wine the maids.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1995 Zechariah 10
10
The Lord’s Redemption of His People
Ask ye of the Lord rain in the time of the latter rain; so the Lord
shall make bright clouds, and give them showers of rain, to every
one grass in the field.
For the idols have spoken vanity, and the diviners have seen a lie,
and have told false dreams; they comfort in vain: therefore they
went their way as a flock, they were troubled, because there was no
shepherd.
¶ Mine anger was kindled against the shepherds, and I punished
the goats: for the Lord of hosts hath visited his flock the house of
Judah, and hath made them as his goodly horse in the battle.
Out of him came forth the corner, out of him the nail, out of him
the battle bow, out of him every oppressor together.
And they shall be as mighty men, which tread down their enemies in
the mire of the streets in the battle: and they shall fight, because the
Lord is with them, and the riders on horses shall be confounded.
¶ And I will strengthen the house of Judah, and I will save the
house of Joseph, and I will bring them again to place them; for I
have mercy upon them: and they shall be as though I had not cast
them off: for I am the Lord their God, and will hear them.
And they of Ephraim shall be like a mighty man, and their heart
shall rejoice as through wine: yea, their children shall see it, and be
glad; their heart shall rejoice in the Lord.
¶ I will hiss for them, and gather them; for I have redeemed them:
and they shall increase as they have increased.
And I will sow them among the people: and they shall remember
me in far countries; and they shall live with their children, and
turn again.
I will bring them again also out of the land of Egypt, and gather
them out of Assyria; and I will bring them into the land of Gilead
and Lebanon; and place shall not be found for them.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1996 Zechariah 11
And he shall pass through the sea with affliction, and shall smite
the waves in the sea, and all the deeps of the river shall dry up: and
the pride of Assyria shall be brought down, and the sceptre of Egypt
shall depart away.
And I will strengthen them in the Lord; and they shall walk up
and down in his name, saith the Lord.
11
Open thy doors, O Lebanon, that the fire may devour thy cedars.
Howl, fir tree; for the cedar is fallen; because the mighty are
spoiled: howl, O ye oaks of Bashan; for the forest of the vintage is
come down.
There is a voice of the howling of the shepherds; for their glory is
spoiled: a voice of the roaring of young lions; for the pride of
Jordan is spoiled.
The Foolish Shepherds
¶ Thus saith the Lord my God; Feed the flock of the slaughter;
whose possessors slay them, and hold themselves not guilty: and
they that sell them say, Blessed be the Lord; for I am rich: and
their own shepherds pity them not.
For I will no more pity the inhabitants of the land, saith the Lord:
but, lo, I will deliver the men every one into his neighbor’s hand,
and into the hand of his king: and they shall smite the land, and
out of their hand I will not deliver them.
¶ And I will feed the flock of slaughter, even you, O poor of the
flock. And I took unto me two staves; the one I called Beauty, and
the other I called Bands; and I fed the flock.
Three shepherds also I cut off in one month; and my soul loathed
them, and their soul also abhorred me.
Then said I, I will not feed you: that that dieth, let it die; and that
that is to be cut off, let it be cut off; and let the rest eat every one the
flesh of another.
11
12
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1997 Zechariah 12
And I took my staff, even Beauty, and cut it asunder, that I might
break my covenant which I had made with all the people.
And it was broken in that day: and so the poor of the flock that
waited upon me knew that it was the word of the Lord.
And I said unto them, If ye think good, give me my price; and if
not, forbear. So they weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver.
And the Lord said unto me, Cast it unto the potter: a goodly price
that I was prized at of them. And I took the thirty pieces of silver,
and cast them to the potter in the house of the Lord.
Then I cut asunder mine other staff, even Bands, that I might break
the brotherhood between Judah and Israel.
¶ And the Lord said unto me, Take unto thee yet the instruments
of a foolish shepherd.
For, lo, I will raise up a shepherd in the land, which shall not visit
those that be cut off, neither shall seek the young one, nor heal that
that is broken, nor feed that that standeth still: but he shall eat the
flesh of the fat, and tear their claws in pieces.
Woe to the idle shepherd that leaveth the flock! the sword shall be
upon his arm, and upon his right eye: his arm shall be clean dried
up, and his right eye shall be utterly darkened.
12
The Future Deliverance of Jerusalem
The burden of the word of the Lord for Israel, saith the Lord,
which stretcheth forth the heavens, and layeth the foundation of
the earth, and formeth the spirit of man within him.
Behold, I will make Jerusalem a cup of trembling unto all the
people round about, when they shall be in the siege both against
Judah and against Jerusalem.
And in that day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all
people: all that burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces,
though all the people of the earth be gathered together against it.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
1998 Zechariah 12
In that day, saith the Lord, I will smite every horse with
astonishment, and his rider with madness: and I will open mine
eyes upon the house of Judah, and will smite every horse of the
people with blindness.
And the governors of Judah shall say in their heart, The inhabitants
of Jerusalem shall be my strength in the Lord of hosts their God.
¶ In that day will I make the governors of Judah like a hearth of fire
among the wood, and like a torch of fire in a sheaf; and they shall
devour all the people round about, on the right hand and on the
left: and Jerusalem shall be inhabited again in her own place, even
in Jerusalem.
¶ The Lord also shall save the tents of Judah first, that the glory of
the house of David and the glory of the inhabitants of Jerusalem do
not magnify themselves against Judah.
In that day shall the Lord defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem;
and he that is feeble among them at that day shall be as David; and
the house of David shall be as God, as the angel of the Lord before
them.
And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all
the nations that come against Jerusalem.
¶ And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the
inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications:
and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they
shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be
in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn.
In that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, as the
mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon.
And the land shall mourn, every family apart; the family of the
house of David apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house
of Nathan apart, and their wives apart;
the family of the house of Levi apart, and their wives apart; the
family of Shimei apart, and their wives apart;
all the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives
apart.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
1999 Zechariah 13
13
In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David
and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for uncleanness.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord of hosts, that
I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land, and they shall
no more be remembered: and also I will cause the prophets and the
unclean spirit to pass out of the land.
And it shall come to pass, that when any shall yet prophesy, then his
father and his mother that begat him shall say unto him, Thou
shalt not live; for thou speakest lies in the name of the Lord: and
his father and his mother that begat him shall thrust him through
when he prophesieth.
And it shall come to pass in that day, that the prophets shall be
ashamed every one of his vision, when he hath prophesied; neither
shall they wear a rough garment to deceive:
but he shall say, I am no prophet, I am a husbandman; for man
taught me to keep cattle from my youth.
And one shall say unto him, What are these wounds in thine hands?
Then he shall answer, Those with which I was wounded in the house
of my friends.
The Smiting of the Lord’s Shepherd
¶ Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, and against the man that is
my fellow, saith the Lord of hosts: smite the shepherd, and the
sheep shall be scattered: and I will turn mine hand upon the little
ones.
And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the Lord, two
parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left
therein.
And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine
them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they
shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is my
people: and they shall say, The Lord is my God.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2000 Zechariah 14
14
Jerusalem and the Nations
Behold, the day the Lord cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in
the midst of thee.
For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city
shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and
half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the
people shall not be cut off from the city.
Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those nations, as
when he fought in the day of battle.
And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives,
which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall
cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west,
and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall
remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south.
And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the
mountains shall reach unto Azal: yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled
from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah:
and the Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with thee.
¶ And it shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be
clear, nor dark:
but it shall be one day which shall be known to the Lord, not day,
nor night: but it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be
light.
¶ And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go out from
Jerusalem; half of them toward the former sea, and half of them
toward the hinder sea: in summer and in winter shall it be.
¶ And the Lord shall be King over all the earth: in that day shall
there be one Lord, and his name one.
¶ All the land shall be turned as a plain from Geba to Rimmon
south of Jerusalem: and it shall be lifted up, and inhabited in her
place, from Benjamin’s gate unto the place of the first gate, unto the
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2001 Zechariah 14
corner gate, and from the tower of Hananeel unto the king’s
winepresses.
And men shall dwell in it, and there shall be no more utter
destruction; but Jerusalem shall be safely inhabited.
¶ And this shall be the plague wherewith the Lord will smite all
the people that have fought against Jerusalem; Their flesh shall
consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall
consume away in their holes, and their tongue shall consume away
in their mouth.
And it shall come to pass in that day, that a great tumult from the
Lord shall be among them; and they shall lay hold every one on
the hand of his neighbor, and his hand shall rise up against the
hand of his neighbor.
And Judah also shall fight at Jerusalem; and the wealth of all the
heathen round about shall be gathered together, gold, and silver,
and apparel, in great abundance.
And so shall be the plague of the horse, of the mule, of the camel,
and of the ass, and of all the beasts that shall be in these tents, as
this plague.
¶ And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left of all the
nations which came against Jerusalem, shall even go up from year
to year to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, and to keep the
feast of tabernacles.
And it shall be, that whoso will not come up of all the families of
the earth unto Jerusalem to worship the King, the Lord of hosts,
even upon them shall be no rain.
And if the family of Egypt go not up, and come not, that have no
rain; there shall be the plague, wherewith the Lord will smite the
heathen that come not up to keep the feast of tabernacles.
This shall be the punishment of Egypt, and the punishment of all
nations that come not up to keep the feast of tabernacles.
¶ In that day shall there be upon the bells of the horses, Holiness
unto the Lord; and the pots in the Lord’s house shall be like
the bowls before the altar.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2002 Zechariah 14
Yea, every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness unto the
Lord of hosts: and all they that sacrifice shall come and take of
them, and seethe therein: and in that day there shall be no more
the Canaanite in the house of the Lord of hosts.
21
Malachi
[Malachi]
1
The Lord’s Love for Jacob
The burden of the word of the Lord to Israel by Malachi.
¶ I have loved you, saith the Lord. Yet ye say, Wherein hast thou
loved us? Was not Esau Jacob’s brother? saith the Lord: yet I loved
Jacob,
and I hated Esau, and laid his mountains and his heritage waste for
the dragons of the wilderness.
Whereas Edom saith, We are impoverished, but we will return and
build the desolate places; thus saith the Lord of hosts, They shall
build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them, The border
of wickedness, and, The people against whom the Lord hath
indignation for ever.
And your eyes shall see, and ye shall say, The Lord will be
magnified from the border of Israel.
The Lord Rebukes the Priests
¶ A son honoreth his father, and a servant his master: if then I be a
father, where is mine honor? and if I be a master, where is my fear?
saith the Lord of hosts unto you, O priests, that despise my name.
And ye say, Wherein have we despised thy name?
Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar; and ye say, Wherein have
we polluted thee? In that ye say, The table of the Lord is
contemptible.
And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not evil? and if ye offer
the lame and sick, is it not evil? offer it now unto thy governor; will
he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? saith the Lord of
hosts.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2004 Malachi 2
And now, I pray you, beseech God that he will be gracious unto us:
this hath been by your means: will he regard your persons? saith
the Lord of hosts.
Who is there even among you that would shut the doors for nought?
neither do ye kindle fire on mine altar for nought. I have no
pleasure in you, saith the Lord of hosts, neither will I accept an
offering at your hand.
For, from the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the
same, my name shall be great among the Gentiles; and in every
place incense shall be offered unto my name, and a pure offering:
for my name shall be great among the heathen, saith the Lord of
hosts.
But ye have profaned it, in that ye say, The table of the Lord is
polluted; and the fruit thereof, even his meat, is contemptible.
Ye said also, Behold, what a weariness is it! and ye have snuffed at
it, saith the Lord of hosts; and ye brought that which was torn, and
the lame, and the sick; thus ye brought an offering: should I accept
this of your hand? saith the Lord.
But cursed be the deceiver, which hath in his flock a male, and
voweth, and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing: for I am a
great King, saith the Lord of hosts, and my name is dreadful
among the heathen.
2
Israel’s Unfaithfulness Rebuked
And now, O ye priests, this commandment is for you.
If ye will not hear, and if ye will not lay it to heart, to give glory
unto my name, saith the Lord of hosts, I will even send a curse
upon you, and I will curse your blessings: yea, I have cursed them
already, because ye do not lay it to heart.
Behold, I will corrupt your seed, and spread dung upon your faces,
even the dung of your solemn feasts; and one shall take you away
with it.
9
10
11
12
13
14
1
2
3
2005 Malachi 2
And ye shall know that I have sent this commandment unto you,
that my covenant might be with Levi, saith the Lord of hosts.
My covenant was with him of life and peace; and I gave them to
him for the fear wherewith he feared me, and was afraid before my
name.
The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in
his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many
away from iniquity.
For the priest’s lips should keep knowledge, and they should seek
the law at his mouth: for he is the messenger of the Lord of hosts.
But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble
at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant of Levi, saith the Lord
of hosts.
Therefore have I also made you contemptible and base before all
the people, according as ye have not kept my ways, but have been
partial in the law.
¶ Have we not all one father? hath not one God created us? why do
we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning
the covenant of our fathers?
Judah hath dealt treacherously, and an abomination is committed
in Israel and in Jerusalem; for Judah hath profaned the holiness of
the Lord which he loved, and hath married the daughter of a
strange god.
The Lord will cut off the man that doeth this, the master and the
scholar, out of the tabernacles of Jacob, and him that offereth an
offering unto the Lord of hosts.
¶ And this have ye done again, covering the altar of the Lord with
tears, with weeping, and with crying out, insomuch that he
regardeth not the offering any more, or receiveth it with good will
at your hand.
Yet ye say, Wherefore? Because the Lord hath been witness
between thee and the wife of thy youth, against whom thou hast
dealt treacherously: yet is she thy companion, and the wife of thy
covenant.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2006 Malachi 3
And did not he make one? Yet had he the residue of the Spirit. And
wherefore one? That he might seek a godly seed. Therefore take
heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the wife
of his youth.
For the Lord, the God of Israel, saith that he hateth putting away:
for one covereth violence with his garment, saith the Lord of
hosts: therefore take heed to your spirit, that ye deal not
treacherously.
The Near Approach of the Day of Judgment
¶ Ye have wearied the Lord with your words. Yet ye say, Wherein
have we wearied him? When ye say, Every one that doeth evil is
good in the sight of the Lord, and he delighteth in them; or,
Where is the God of judgment?
3
Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way
before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his
temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in:
behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts.
But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand
when he appeareth?
¶ For he is like a refiner’s fire, and like fullers’ soap:
and he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify
the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may
offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.
Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the
Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years.
¶ And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift
witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and
against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in
his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the
stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the Lord of hosts.
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
5
2007 Malachi 3
The Payment of Tithes
¶ For I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are
not consumed.
Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine
ordinances, and have not kept them. Return unto me, and I will
return unto you, saith the Lord of hosts. But ye said, Wherein
shall we return?
Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein
have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings.
Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole
nation.
Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat
in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of
hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you
out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.
And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not
destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her
fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts.
And all nations shall call you blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome
land, saith the Lord of hosts.
The Distinction between the Righteous and the Wicked
¶ Your words have been stout against me, saith the Lord. Yet ye
say, What have we spoken so much against thee?
Ye have said, It is vain to serve God: and what profit is it that we
have kept his ordinance, and that we have walked mournfully
before the Lord of hosts?
And now we call the proud happy; yea, they that work wickedness
are set up; yea, they that tempt God are even delivered.
¶ Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another: and
the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was
written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that
thought upon his name.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2008 Malachi 4
And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I
make up my jewels; and I will spare them, as a man spareth his own
son that serveth him.
Then shall ye return, and discern between the righteous and the
wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth him
not.
4
The Coming Day of the Lord
For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the
proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day
that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it
shall leave them neither root nor branch.
But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise
with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as
calves of the stall.
And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under
the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord
of hosts.
¶ Remember ye the law of Moses my servant, which I commanded
unto him in Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and judgments.
¶ Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of
the great and dreadful day of the Lord:
and he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the
heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the
earth with a curse.
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
The New Testament

The Gospel according to
St. Matthew
[Matthew]
1
The Genealogy of Jesus Christ
The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the
son of Abraham.
¶ Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat
Judah and his brethren;
and Judah begat Pharez and Zerah of Tamar; and Pharez begat
Hezron; and Hezron begat Ram;
and Ram begat Amminadab; and Amminadab begat Nahshon; and
Nahshon begat Salmon;
and Salmon begat Boaz of Rachab; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth;
and Obed begat Jesse;
and Jesse begat David the king.
¶ And David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of
Uriah;
and Solomon begat Rehoboam; and Rehoboam begat Abijah; and
Abijah begat Asa;
and Asa begat Jehoshaphat; and Jehoshaphat begat Jehoram; and
Jehoram begat Uzziah;
and Uzziah begat Jotham; and Jotham begat Ahaz; and Ahaz begat
Hezekiah;
and Hezekiah begat Manasseh; and Manasseh begat Amon; and
Amon begat Josiah;
and Josiah begat Jeconiah and his brethren, about the time they
were carried away to Babylon.
¶ And after they were brought to Babylon, Jeconiah begat Shealtiel;
and Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel;
and Zerubbabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and
Eliakim begat Azor;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2012 Matthew 1
and Azor begat Zadok; and Zadok begat Achim; and Achim begat
Eliud;
and Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan
begat Jacob;
and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born
Jesus, who is called Christ.
¶ So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen
generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon
are fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon
unto Christ are fourteen generations.
The Birth of Jesus Christ
¶ Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his
mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together,
she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.
Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to
make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily.
But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord
appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David,
fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is
conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost.
And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus:
for he shall save his people from their sins.
Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken
of the Lord by the prophet, saying,
Behold, a virgin shall be with child,
and shall bring forth a son,
and they shall call his name Immanuel,
which being interpreted is, God with us.
Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord
had bidden him, and took unto him his wife:
and knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and
he called his name Jesus.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2013 Matthew 2
2
The Visit of the Wise Men
Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of
Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to
Jerusalem,
saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen
his star in the east, and are come to worship him.
When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and
all Jerusalem with him.
And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the
people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be
born.
And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is
written by the prophet,
And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Judah,
art not the least among the princes of Judah:
for out of thee shall come a Governor,
that shall rule my people Israel.
¶ Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, inquired
of them diligently what time the star appeared.
And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently
for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word
again, that I may come and worship him also.
When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star,
which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood
over where the young child was.
When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child
with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and
when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him
gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.
And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to
Herod, they departed into their own country another way.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2014 Matthew 2
The Slaying of the Infants
¶ And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord
appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young
child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I
bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy
him.
When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night,
and departed into Egypt:
and was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt
have I called my son.
¶ Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men,
was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that
were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old
and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired
of the wise men.
Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet,
saying,
In Ramah was there a voice heard,
lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her children,
and would not be comforted,
because they are not.
¶ But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord
appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,
saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into
the land of Israel: for they are dead which sought the young child’s
life.
And he arose, and took the young child and his mother, and came
into the land of Israel.
But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judea in the room of
his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithstanding,
being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of
Galilee:
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2015 Matthew 3
and he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be
fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a
Nazarene.
3
The Preaching of John the Baptist
In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of
Judea,
and saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Isaiah, saying,
The voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Prepare ye the way of the Lord,
make his paths straight.
And the same John had his raiment of camel’s hair, and a leathern
girdle about his loins; and his meat was locusts and wild honey.
Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region
round about Jordan,
and were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins.
¶ But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to
his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath
warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance:
and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our
father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up
children unto Abraham.
And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: therefore
every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fire.
¶ I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that
cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to
bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire:
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2016 Matthew 4
whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor,
and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff
with unquenchable fire.
The Baptism of Jesus
¶ Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be
baptized of him.
But John forbade him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee,
and comest thou to me?
And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it
becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered him.
And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the
water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the
Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him:
and lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in
whom I am well pleased.
4
The Temptation of Jesus
Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be
tempted of the devil.
And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was
afterward ahungered.
And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of
God, command that these stones be made bread.
But he answered and said, It is written,
Man shall not live by bread alone,
but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.
Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on
a pinnacle of the temple,
and saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down:
for it is written,
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
5
6
2017 Matthew 4
He shall give his angels charge concerning thee:
and in their hands they shall bear thee up,
lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.
Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the
Lord thy God.
Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain,
and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of
them;
and saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall
down and worship me.
Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written,
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God,
and him only shalt thou serve.
Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and
ministered unto him.
Jesus Begins His Ministry
¶ Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison, he
departed into Galilee;
and leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is
upon the seacoast, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali:
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet,
saying,
The land of Zebulun, and the land of Naphtali,
by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan,
Galilee of the Gentiles;
the people which sat in darkness saw great light;
and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death
light is sprung up.
From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the
kingdom of heaven is at hand.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2018 Matthew 5
Jesus Calls Four Fishermen
¶ And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon
called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for
they were fishers.
And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of
men.
And they straightway left their nets, and followed him.
And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the
son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their
father, mending their nets; and he called them.
And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed
him.
Jesus Ministers to a Great Multitude
¶ And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues,
and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner
of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.
And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto
him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and
torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those
which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy; and he healed
them.
And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee,
and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from
beyond Jordan.
5
The Beginning of the Sermon on the Mount
And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when
he was set, his disciples came unto him:
and he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying,
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
2019 Matthew 5
The Beatitudes
¶ Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
¶ Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
¶ Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.
¶ Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness:
for they shall be filled.
¶ Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
¶ Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
¶ Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children
of God.
¶ Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for
theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
¶ Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and
shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.
Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven:
for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.
The Salt of the Earth
¶ Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savor,
wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but
to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.
The Light of the World
¶ Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be
hid.
Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a
candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.
Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good
works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2020 Matthew 5
Jesus’ Attitude toward the Law
¶ Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I
am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one
tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.
Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least
commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least
in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them,
the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the
righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter
into the kingdom of heaven.
Jesus’ Attitude toward Anger
¶ Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not
kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:
but I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother
without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever
shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but
whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest
that thy brother hath aught against thee;
leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be
reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.
Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art in the way with
him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and
the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till
thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
2021 Matthew 5
Jesus’ Attitude toward Adultery
¶ Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not
commit adultery:
but I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust
after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.
And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee:
for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish,
and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.
And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee:
for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish,
and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.
Jesus’ Attitude toward Divorce
¶ It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give
her a writing of divorcement:
but I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving
for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and
whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery.
Jesus’ Attitude toward Oaths
¶ Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time,
Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord
thine oaths:
but I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is
God’s throne:
nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it
is the city of the great King.
Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make
one hair white or black.
But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever
is more than these cometh of evil.
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
2022 Matthew 6
Love for Enemies
¶ Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a
tooth for a tooth:
but I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall
smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.
And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let
him have thy cloak also.
And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.
Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of
thee turn not thou away.
¶ Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy
neighbor, and hate thine enemy.
But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you,
do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which
despitefully use you, and persecute you;
that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for
he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth
rain on the just and on the unjust.
For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not
even the publicans the same?
And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do
not even the publicans so?
Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is
perfect.
6
Jesus’ Teaching on Almsgiving
Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them:
otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.
¶ Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet
before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
1
2
2023 Matthew 6
streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you,
They have their reward.
But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy
right hand doeth:
that thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in
secret himself shall reward thee openly.
Jesus’ Teaching on Prayer
¶ And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are:
for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners
of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you,
They have their reward.
But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou
hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy
Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.
¶ But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for
they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what
things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
After this manner therefore pray ye:
Our Father which art in heaven,
Hallowed be thy name.
Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done
in earth, as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our debts,
as we forgive our debtors.
And lead us not into temptation,
but deliver us from evil:
For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever.
Amen.
For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also
forgive you:
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2024 Matthew 6
but if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father
forgive your trespasses.
Jesus’ Teaching on Fasting
¶ Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad
countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear
unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.
But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face;
that thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is
in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee
openly.
Treasure in Heaven
¶ Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and
rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal:
but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth
nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor
steal:
for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
The Light of the Body
¶ The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single,
thy whole body shall be full of light.
But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If
therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that
darkness!
God and Mammon
¶ No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one,
and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the
other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
2025 Matthew 7
Care and Anxiety
¶ Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye
shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye
shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than
raiment?
Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap,
nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are
ye not much better than they?
Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?
And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the
field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:
and yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not
arrayed like one of these.
Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which today is,
and tomorrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe
you, O ye of little faith?
Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What
shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?
(For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly
Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.
But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all
these things shall be added unto you.
¶ Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall
take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the
evil thereof.
7
Judging Others
Judge not, that ye be not judged.
For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with
what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
1
2
2026 Matthew 7
And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but
considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out
of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye?
Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and
then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s
eye.
¶ Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your
pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and
turn again and rend you.
Ask, Seek, Knock
¶ Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and
it shall be opened unto you:
for every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth;
and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he
give him a stone?
Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent?
If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your
children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give
good things to them that ask him?
Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to
you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.
The Narrow Gate
¶ Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the
way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in
thereat:
because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto
life, and few there be that find it.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2027 Matthew 7
A Tree Is Known by Its Fruit
¶ Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing,
but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns,
or figs of thistles?
Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree
bringeth forth evil fruit.
A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree
bring forth good fruit.
Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fire.
Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.
I Never Knew You
¶ Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the
kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which
is in heaven.
Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not
prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and
in thy name done many wonderful works?
And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from
me, ye that work iniquity.
The Two Foundations
¶ Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth
them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon
a rock:
and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew,
and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a
rock.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2028 Matthew 8
And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them
not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house
upon the sand:
and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew,
and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.
¶ And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the
people were astonished at his doctrine:
for he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.
8
Jesus Cleanses a Leper
When he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes
followed him.
And, behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord,
if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be
thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed.
And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way,
show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses
commanded, for a testimony unto them.
A Centurion’s Servant Healed
¶ And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto
him a centurion, beseeching him,
and saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy,
grievously tormented.
And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him.
The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou
shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my
servant shall be healed.
26
27
28
29
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2029 Matthew 8
For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I
say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he
cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
When Jesus heard it, he marveled, and said to them that followed,
Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in
Israel.
And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west,
and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the
kingdom of heaven:
but the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer
darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast
believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the
selfsame hour.
Jesus Heals Peter’s Mother-in-Law
¶ And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s
mother laid, and sick of a fever.
And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and
ministered unto them.
When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were
possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and
healed all that were sick:
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet,
saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.
The Would-be Followers of Jesus
¶ Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave
commandment to depart unto the other side.
And a certain scribe came, and said unto him, Master, I will follow
thee whithersoever thou goest.
And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the
air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2030 Matthew 8
And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to
go and bury my father.
But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their
dead.
Jesus Calms a Storm
¶ And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him.
And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that
the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep.
And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save
us: we perish.
And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith?
Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a
great calm.
But the men marveled, saying, What manner of man is this, that
even the winds and the sea obey him!
The Gergesene Demoniacs
¶ And when he was come to the other side into the country of the
Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out
of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that
way.
And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before
the time?
And there was a good way off from them a herd of many swine
feeding.
So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to
go away into the herd of swine.
And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they
went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine
ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the
waters.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
2031 Matthew 9
And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city,
and told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the
devils.
And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they
saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their
coasts.
9
Jesus Heals a Palsied Man
And he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own
city.
And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on
a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy;
Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee.
And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This
man blasphemeth.
And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in
your hearts?
For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say,
Arise, and walk?
But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to
forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up
thy bed, and go unto thine house.
And he arose, and departed to his house.
But when the multitudes saw it, they marveled, and glorified God,
which had given such power unto men.
The Call of Matthew
¶ And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named
Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he saith unto him,
Follow me. And he arose, and followed him.
33
34
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2032 Matthew 9
¶ And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold,
many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his
disciples.
And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why
eateth your master with publicans and sinners?
But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole
need not a physician, but they that are sick.
But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not
sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to
repentance.
The Question about Fasting
¶ Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and
the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?
And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber
mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will
come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then
shall they fast.
No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment; for that
which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is
made worse.
Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles
break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they
put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved.
The Ruler’s Daughter and the Woman Who Touched Jesus’
Garment
¶ While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a
certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even
now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2033 Matthew 9
And, behold, a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood
twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his
garment:
for she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall
be whole.
But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said,
Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole.
And the woman was made whole from that hour.
And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and saw the minstrels
and the people making a noise,
he said unto them, Give place: for the maid is not dead, but
sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by
the hand, and the maid arose.
And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land.
Two Blind Men Receive Sight
¶ And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him,
crying, and saying, Thou Son of David, have mercy on us.
And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him:
and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this?
They said unto him, Yea, Lord.
Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it
unto you.
And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them,
saying, See that no man know it.
But they, when they were departed, spread abroad his fame in all
that country.
A Dumb Man Speaks
¶ As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man
possessed with a devil.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
2034 Matthew 10
And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the
multitudes marveled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.
But the Pharisees said, He casteth out devils through the prince of
the devils.
The Harvest Is Plenteous
¶ And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing
every sickness and every disease among the people.
But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion
on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep
having no shepherd.
Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but
the laborers are few;
pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth
laborers into his harvest.
10
Jesus Chooses the Twelve
And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them
power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all
manner of sickness and all manner of disease.
Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon,
who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of
Zebedee, and John his brother;
Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican;
James the son of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose surname was
Thaddeus;
Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
33
34
35
36
37
38
1
2
3
4
2035 Matthew 10
The Mission of the Twelve
¶ These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go
not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the
Samaritans enter ye not:
but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils:
freely ye have received, freely give.
Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses;
nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet
staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat.
And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, inquire who in it is
worthy; and there abide till ye go thence.
And when ye come into a house, salute it.
And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be
not worthy, let your peace return to you.
And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when
ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet.
Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of
Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for that city.
Coming Persecutions
¶ Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye
therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.
But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and
they will scourge you in their synagogues;
and ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for
a testimony against them and the Gentiles.
But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye
shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall
speak.
For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which
speaketh in you.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2036 Matthew 10
And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the
father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents,
and cause them to be put to death.
And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that
endureth to the end shall be saved.
But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for
verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel,
till the Son of man be come.
¶ The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his
lord.
It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant
as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub,
how much more shall they call them of his household?
Whom to Fear
¶ Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall
not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known.
What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear
in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops.
And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the
soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and
body in hell.
Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not
fall on the ground without your Father.
But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows.
Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I
confess also before my Father which is in heaven.
But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny
before my Father which is in heaven.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
2037 Matthew 11
Not Peace, but a Sword
¶ Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to
send peace, but a sword.
For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the
daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law against her
mother-in-law.
And a man’s foes shall be they of his own household.
He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me:
and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of
me.
And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not
worthy of me.
He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for
my sake shall find it.
Rewards
¶ He that receiveth you receiveth me; and he that receiveth me
receiveth him that sent me.
He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a
prophet’s reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the
name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man’s reward.
And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a
cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto
you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.
11
The Messengers from John the Baptist
And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding
his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in
their cities.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
1
2038 Matthew 11
¶ Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he
sent two of his disciples,
and said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or do we look for
another?
Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and show John again those
things which ye do hear and see:
the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor
have the gospel preached to them.
And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.
¶ And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes
concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A
reed shaken with the wind?
But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment?
behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings’ houses.
But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? yea, I say unto you,
and more than a prophet.
For this is he, of whom it is written,
Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
which shall prepare thy way before thee.
Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there
hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding, he
that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of
heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.
For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John.
And if ye will receive it, this is Elijah, which was for to come.
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
¶ But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto
children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows,
and saying,
We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced;
we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented.
For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a
devil.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
2039 Matthew 11
The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a
man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and
sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children.
Woes to Unrepentant Cities
¶ Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty
works were done, because they repented not:
Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the
mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and
Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.
But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at
the day of judgment, than for you.
And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be
brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been
done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained
until this day.
But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of
Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee.
Come unto Me and Rest
¶ At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord
of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the
wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes.
Even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man
knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the
Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him.
Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give
you rest.
Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly
in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.
For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
2040 Matthew 12
12
The Disciples Pluck Grain on the Sabbath
At that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn; and
his disciples were ahungered, and began to pluck the ears of corn,
and to eat.
But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy
disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day.
But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he
was ahungered, and they that were with him;
how he entered into the house of God, and did eat the showbread,
which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were
with him, but only for the priests?
Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the
priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless?
But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple.
But if ye had known what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not
sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless.
For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day.
The Man with a Withered Hand
¶ And when he was departed thence, he went into their synagogue:
and, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And
they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days?
that they might accuse him.
And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that
shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will
he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?
How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is
lawful to do well on the sabbath days.
Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he
stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, like as the other.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2041 Matthew 12
Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how
they might destroy him.
The Chosen Servant
¶ But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence: and
great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all;
and charged them that they should not make him known:
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet,
saying,
Behold my servant, whom I have chosen;
my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased:
I will put my Spirit upon him,
and he shall show judgment to the Gentiles.
He shall not strive, nor cry;
neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.
A bruised reed shall he not break,
and smoking flax shall he not quench,
till he send forth judgment unto victory.
And in his name shall the Gentiles trust.
A Divided House Cannot Stand
¶ Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind,
and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb
both spake and saw.
And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the Son of
David?
But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast
out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.
And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every
kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every
city or house divided against itself shall not stand:
and if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall
then his kingdom stand?
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
2042 Matthew 12
And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children
cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges.
But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of
God is come unto you.
Or else, how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his
goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil
his house.
He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not
with me scattereth abroad.
Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall
be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost
shall not be forgiven unto men.
And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be
forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it
shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the
world to come.
¶ Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the
tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit.
O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things?
for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth
good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth
evil things.
But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they
shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.
For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou
shalt be condemned.
An Evil Generation Seeks a Sign
¶ Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying,
Master, we would see a sign from thee.
But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous
generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to
it, but the sign of the prophet Jonah:
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
2043 Matthew 12
for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly; so
shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of
the earth.
The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation,
and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of
Jonah; and, behold, a greater than Jonah is here.
The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this
generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost
parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a
greater than Solomon is here.
The Return of the Unclean Spirit
¶ When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh
through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none.
Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out;
and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more
wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the
last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also
unto this wicked generation.
Jesus’ Mother and Brethren
¶ While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his
brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him.
Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren
stand without, desiring to speak with thee.
But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my
mother? and who are my brethren?
And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said,
Behold my mother and my brethren!
For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven,
the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
2044 Matthew 13
13
The Parable of the Sower
The same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side.
And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he
went into a ship, and sat; and the whole multitude stood on the
shore.
And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying, Behold, a
sower went forth to sow;
and when he sowed, some seeds fell by the wayside, and the fowls
came and devoured them up:
some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and
forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth:
and when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they
had no root, they withered away.
And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and
choked them:
but other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some a
hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold.
Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
The Purpose of the Parables
¶ And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou
unto them in parables?
He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to
know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not
given.
For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more
abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away
even that he hath.
Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not;
and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2045 Matthew 13
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand;
and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive:
for this people’s heart is waxed gross,
and their ears are dull of hearing,
and their eyes they have closed;
lest at any time they should see with their eyes,
and hear with their ears,
and should understand with their heart,
and should be converted, and I should heal them.
But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear.
For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men
have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them;
and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
Jesus Explains the Parable of the Sower
¶ Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower.
When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and
understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth
away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received
seed by the wayside.
But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that
heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it;
yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when
tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he
is offended.
He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the
word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches,
choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.
But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth
the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and
bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
2046 Matthew 13
The Parable of the Wheat and the Tares
¶ Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of
heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field:
but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the
wheat, and went his way.
But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then
appeared the tares also.
So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir,
didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath
it tares?
He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said
unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?
But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also
the wheat with them.
Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest
I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind
them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.
The Parable of the Mustard Seed
¶ Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of
heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and
sowed in his field:
which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the
greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the
air come and lodge in the branches thereof.
The Parable of the Leaven
¶ Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is
like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures
of meal, till the whole was leavened.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
2047 Matthew 13
Jesus’ Use of Parables
¶ All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and
without a parable spake he not unto them:
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying,
I will open my mouth in parables;
I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation
of the world.
Jesus Explains the Parable of the Wheat and the Tares
¶ Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house: and
his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of
the tares of the field.
He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is
the Son of man;
the field is the world; the good seed are the children of the
kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one;
the enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of
the world; and the reapers are the angels.
As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it
be in the end of this world.
The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather
out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do
iniquity;
and shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and
gnashing of teeth.
Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of
their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
The Hidden Treasure
¶ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field;
the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof
goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
2048 Matthew 13
The Pearl of Great Price
¶ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchantman,
seeking goodly pearls:
who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all
that he had, and bought it.
The Net
¶ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into
the sea, and gathered of every kind:
which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and
gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away.
So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth,
and sever the wicked from among the just,
and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing
and gnashing of teeth.
Treasures New and Old
¶ Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They
say unto him, Yea, Lord.
Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe which is instructed
unto the kingdom of heaven, is like unto a man that is a
householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new
and old.
Jesus Rejected at Nazareth
¶ And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these parables,
he departed thence.
And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in
their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said,
Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works?
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
2049 Matthew 14
Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and
his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?
And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this
man all these things?
And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A
prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and in his
own house.
And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.
14
The Death of John the Baptist
At that time Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus,
and said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from
the dead; and therefore mighty works do show forth themselves in
him.
For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in
prison for Herodias’ sake, his brother Philip’s wife.
For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her.
And when he would have put him to death, he feared the
multitude, because they counted him as a prophet.
But when Herod’s birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias
danced before them, and pleased Herod.
Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she
would ask.
And she, being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here
John Baptist’s head in a charger.
And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the oath’s sake, and them
which sat with him at meat, he commanded it to be given her.
And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison.
And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel:
and she brought it to her mother.
And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and
went and told Jesus.
55
56
57
58
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2050 Matthew 14
The Feeding of the Five Thousand
¶ When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a desert
place apart: and when the people had heard thereof, they followed
him on foot out of the cities.
And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved
with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick.
And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying, This is
a desert place, and the time is now past; send the multitude away,
that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves victuals.
But Jesus said unto them, They need not depart; give ye them to
eat.
And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two
fishes.
He said, Bring them hither to me.
And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and
took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven,
he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the
disciples to the multitude.
And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the
fragments that remained twelve baskets full.
And they that had eaten were about five thousand men, beside
women and children.
Jesus Walks on the Sea
¶ And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship,
and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the
multitudes away.
And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a
mountain apart to pray: and when the evening was come, he was
there alone.
But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for
the wind was contrary.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
2051 Matthew 15
And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them,
walking on the sea.
And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were
troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear.
But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it
is I; be not afraid.
¶ And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me
come unto thee on the water.
And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the
ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus.
But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning
to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me.
And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him,
and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou
doubt?
And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased.
Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying,
Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
Jesus Heals the Sick in Gennesaret
¶ And when they were gone over, they came into the land of
Gennesaret.
And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent
out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all
that were diseased;
and besought him that they might only touch the hem of his
garment: and as many as touched were made perfectly whole.
15
The Things That Defile
Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem,
saying,
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
1
2052 Matthew 15
Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they
wash not their hands when they eat bread.
But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the
commandment of God by your tradition?
For God commanded, saying,
Honor thy father and mother:
and,
He that curseth father or mother,
let him die the death.
But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a
gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me;
and honor not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye
made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition.
Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying,
This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth,
and honoreth me with their lips;
but their heart is far from me.
But in vain they do worship me,
teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
¶ And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and
understand:
Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that
which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man.
Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the
Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying?
But he answered and said, Every plant, which my heavenly Father
hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind
lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.
Then answered Peter and said unto him, Declare unto us this
parable.
And Jesus said, Are ye also yet without understanding?
Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever entereth in at the
mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught?
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2053 Matthew 15
But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from
the heart; and they defile the man.
For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries,
fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies:
these are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen
hands defileth not a man.
The Canaanite Woman’s Faith
¶ Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and
Sidon.
And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and
cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of
David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil.
But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and
besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.
But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of
the house of Israel.
Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me.
But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s
bread, and to cast it to dogs.
And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall
from their masters’ table.
Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy
faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made
whole from that very hour.
Jesus Heals Many People
¶ And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of
Galilee; and went up into a mountain, and sat down there.
And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that
were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them
down at Jesus’ feet; and he healed them:
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
2054 Matthew 16
insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb
to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and the blind
to see: and they glorified the God of Israel.
The Feeding of the Four Thousand
¶ Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said, I have
compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now
three days, and have nothing to eat: and I will not send them away
fasting, lest they faint in the way.
And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so much
bread in the wilderness, as to fill so great a multitude?
And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they
said, Seven, and a few little fishes.
And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground.
And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and
brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the
multitude.
And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the
broken meat that was left seven baskets full.
And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and
children.
And he sent away the multitude, and took ship, and came into the
coasts of Magdala.
16
The Demand for a Sign
The Pharisees also with the Sadducees came, and tempting desired
him that he would show them a sign from heaven.
He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will
be fair weather: for the sky is red.
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
1
2
2055 Matthew 16
And in the morning, It will be foul weather today: for the sky is red
and lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky;
but can ye not discern the signs of the times?
A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there
shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonah.
And he left them, and departed.
The Leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees
¶ And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had
forgotten to take bread.
Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of
the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.
And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have
taken no bread.
Which when Jesus perceived, he said unto them, O ye of little faith,
why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no
bread?
Do ye not yet understand, neither remember the five loaves of the
five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up?
neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many
baskets ye took up?
How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to you
concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the
Pharisees and of the Sadducees?
Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the
leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the
Sadducees.
Peter’s Confession
¶ When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked
his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I, the Son of man, am?
And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist; some, Elijah;
and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2056 Matthew 16
He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am?
And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son
of the living God.
And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon
Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my
Father which is in heaven.
And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I
will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against
it.
And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and
whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and
whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he
was Jesus the Christ.
Jesus Foretells His Death
¶ From that time forth began Jesus to show unto his disciples, how
that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the
elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised
again the third day.
Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far
from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee.
But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan:
thou art an offense unto me: for thou savorest not the things that
be of God, but those that be of men.
¶ Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me,
let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will
lose his life for my sake shall find it.
For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and
lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his
soul?
For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his
angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
2057 Matthew 17
Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not
taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.
17
The Transfiguration
And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother,
and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart,
and was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun,
and his raiment was white as the light.
And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking
with him.
Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to
be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for
thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.
While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them:
and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.
And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were
sore afraid.
And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not
afraid.
And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save
Jesus only.
¶ And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them,
saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen
again from the dead.
And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that
Elijah must first come?
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elijah truly shall first
come, and restore all things.
But I say unto you, That Elijah is come already, and they knew him
not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall
also the Son of man suffer of them.
28
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2058 Matthew 17
Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the
Baptist.
Jesus Heals a Boy with an Unclean Spirit
¶ And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a
certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying,
Lord, have mercy on my son; for he is lunatic, and sore vexed: for
ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water.
And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him.
Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation,
how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring
him hither to me.
And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the
child was cured from that very hour.
Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we
cast him out?
And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say
unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say
unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall
remove: and nothing shall be impossible unto you.
Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.
Jesus Again Foretells His Death
¶ And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son
of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men:
and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again.
And they were exceeding sorry.
Payment of the Tribute Money
¶ And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received
tribute money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay
tribute?
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
2059 Matthew 18
He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus
prevented him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do
the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own
children, or of strangers?
Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are
the children free.
Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea,
and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and
when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of
money: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.
18
Who Is the Greatest?
At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the
greatest in the kingdom of heaven?
And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of
them,
and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become
as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the
same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth
me.
Temptations to Sin
¶ But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in
me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his
neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.
Woe unto the world because of offenses! for it must needs be that
offenses come; but woe to that man by whom the offense cometh!
Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and
cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2060 Matthew 18
maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into
everlasting fire.
And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is
better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having
two eyes to be cast into hell fire.
The Parable of the Lost Sheep
¶ Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say
unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of
my Father which is in heaven.
For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost.
How think ye? if a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be
gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into
the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray?
And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more
of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray.
Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one
of these little ones should perish.
A Brother Who Sins
¶ Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell
him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee,
thou hast gained thy brother.
But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more,
that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be
established.
And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if
he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as a heathen
man and a publican.
Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be
bound in heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be
loosed in heaven.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
2061 Matthew 18
Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as
touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of
my Father which is in heaven.
For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am
I in the midst of them.
The Parable of the Unforgiving Servant
¶ Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother
sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?
Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but,
Until seventy times seven.
¶ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king,
which would take account of his servants.
And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him,
which owed him ten thousand talents.
But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be
sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment
to be made.
The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying,
Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and
loosed him, and forgave him the debt.
But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow
servants, which owed him a hundred pence: and he laid hands on
him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest.
And his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and besought him,
saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should
pay the debt.
So when his fellow servants saw what was done, they were very
sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done.
Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou
wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst
me:
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
2062 Matthew 19
shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow servant,
even as I had pity on thee?
And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till
he should pay all that was due unto him.
So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from
your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.
19
Jesus’ Teaching on Divorce
And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he
departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judea beyond
Jordan;
and great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there.
¶ The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying
unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every
cause?
And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he
which made them at the beginning made them male and female,
and said,
For this cause shall a man leave father and mother,
and shall cleave to his wife:
and they twain shall be one flesh?
Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore
God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a
writing of divorcement, and to put her away?
He saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts
suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was
not so.
And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be
for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and
whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery.
33
34
35
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2063 Matthew 19
¶ His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man be so with his
wife, it is not good to marry.
But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they
to whom it is given.
For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their
mother’s womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made
eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made
themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. He that is
able to receive it, let him receive it.
Jesus Blesses Little Children
¶ Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should
put his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them.
But Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come
unto me; for of such is the kingdom of heaven.
And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence.
The Rich Young Ruler
¶ And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what
good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?
And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none
good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the
commandments.
He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder,
Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt
not bear false witness,
Honor thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy
neighbor as thyself.
The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from
my youth up: what lack I yet?
Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou
hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven:
and come and follow me.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2064 Matthew 20
But when the young man heard that saying, he went away
sorrowful: for he had great possessions.
¶ Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a
rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.
And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the
eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of
God.
When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying,
Who then can be saved?
But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is
impossible; but with God all things are possible.
Then answered Peter and said unto him, Behold, we have forsaken
all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore?
And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which
have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall
sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones,
judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or
father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s
sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life.
But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.
20
Laborers in the Vineyard
For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder,
which went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his
vineyard.
And when he had agreed with the laborers for a penny a day, he
sent them into his vineyard.
And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle
in the market place,
and said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is
right I will give you. And they went their way.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1
2
3
4
2065 Matthew 20
Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did
likewise.
And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others
standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day
idle?
They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto
them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that
shall ye receive.
So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his
steward, Call the laborers, and give them their hire, beginning from
the last unto the first.
And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they
received every man a penny.
But when the first came, they supposed that they should have
received more; and they likewise received every man a penny.
And when they had received it, they murmured against the
goodman of the house,
saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made
them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the
day.
But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong:
didst not thou agree with me for a penny?
Take that thine is, and go thy way: I will give unto this last, even as
unto thee.
Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine
eye evil, because I am good?
So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but
few chosen.
Jesus Foretells His Death a Third Time
¶ And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in
the way, and said unto them,
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2066 Matthew 20
Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be
betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall
condemn him to death,
and shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and
to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again.
The Request of James and John
¶ Then came to him the mother of Zebedee’s children with her
sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him.
And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant
that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the
other on the left, in thy kingdom.
But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able
to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the
baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.
And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be
baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my
right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to
them for whom it is prepared of my Father.
And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation
against the two brethren.
But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes
of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are
great exercise authority upon them.
But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great
among you, let him be your minister;
and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant:
even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to
minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
Two Blind Men Receive Sight
¶ And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed
him.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
2067 Matthew 21
And, behold, two blind men sitting by the wayside, when they
heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O
Lord, thou Son of David.
And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their
peace: but they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord,
thou Son of David.
And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I
shall do unto you?
They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened.
So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and
immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him.
21
The Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem
And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to
Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples,
saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and
straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them,
and bring them unto me.
And if any man say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need
of them; and straightway he will send them.
All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by
the prophet, saying,
Tell ye the daughter of Zion,
Behold, thy King cometh unto thee,
meek, and sitting upon an ass,
and a colt the foal of an ass.
And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them,
and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes,
and they set him thereon.
And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way;
others cut down branches from the trees, and strewed them in the
way.
30
31
32
33
34
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2068 Matthew 21
And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried,
saying,
Hosanna to the Son of David:
Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord;
Hosanna in the highest.
And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved,
saying, Who is this?
And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of
Galilee.
The Cleansing of the Temple
¶ And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that
sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the
money changers, and the seats of them that sold doves,
and said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the
house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.
¶ And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he
healed them.
And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things
that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying,
Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased,
and said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith
unto them, Yea; have ye never read,
Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings
thou hast perfected praise?
And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany; and he
lodged there.
The Cursing of the Fig Tree
¶ Now in the morning, as he returned into the city, he hungered.
And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found
nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2069 Matthew 21
on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered
away.
And when the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, How soon is
the fig tree withered away!
Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have
faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig
tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed,
and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done.
And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall
receive.
Jesus’ Authority Questioned
¶ And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the
elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By
what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this
authority?
And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one
thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what
authority I do these things.
The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men? And
they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From
heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him?
But if we shall say, Of men; we fear the people; for all hold John as
a prophet.
And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said
unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
The Parable of the Two Sons
¶ But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to
the first, and said, Son, go work today in my vineyard.
He answered and said, I will not; but afterward he repented, and
went.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
2070 Matthew 21
And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered
and said, I go, sir; and went not.
Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto
him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That
the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before
you.
For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye
believed him not; but the publicans and the harlots believed him:
and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might
believe him.
The Parable of the Wicked Husbandmen
¶ Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which
planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a
winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen,
and went into a far country:
and when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to
the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it.
And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed
another, and stoned another.
Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto
them likewise.
But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will
reverence my son.
But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among
themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize
on his inheritance.
And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew
him.
When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do
unto those husbandmen?
They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men,
and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall
render him the fruits in their seasons.
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
2071 Matthew 22
¶ Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the Scriptures,
The stone which the builders rejected,
the same is become the head of the corner:
this is the Lord’s doing,
and it is marvelous in our eyes?
Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from
you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.
And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on
whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
¶ And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables,
they perceived that he spake of them.
But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the
multitude, because they took him for a prophet.
22
The Parable of the Marriage Feast
And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and
said,
The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a
marriage for his son,
and sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the
wedding: and they would not come.
Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are
bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my
fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage.
But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm,
another to his merchandise:
and the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully,
and slew them.
But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth
his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their
city.
42
43
44
45
46
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2072 Matthew 22
Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which
were bidden were not worthy.
Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid
to the marriage.
So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered
together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the
wedding was furnished with guests.
¶ And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man
which had not on a wedding garment:
and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not
having a wedding garment? And he was speechless.
Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and
take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth.
For many are called, but few are chosen.
Paying Taxes to Caesar
¶ Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might
entangle him in his talk.
And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians,
saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of
God in truth, neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest
not the person of men.
Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute
unto Caesar, or not?
But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me,
ye hypocrites?
Show me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny.
And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription?
They say unto him, Caesar’s. Then saith he unto them, Render
therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar’s; and unto God
the things that are God’s.
When they had heard these words, they marveled, and left him, and
went their way.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2073 Matthew 22
The Question about the Resurrection
¶ The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is
no resurrection, and asked him,
saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his
brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had
married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto
his brother:
likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh.
And last of all the woman died also.
Therefore in the resurrection, whose wife shall she be of the seven?
for they all had her.
¶ Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the
Scriptures, nor the power of God.
For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in
marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven.
But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that
which was spoken unto you by God, saying,
I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.
And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his
doctrine.
The Great Commandment
¶ But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees
to silence, they were gathered together.
Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question,
tempting him, and saying,
Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
Jesus said unto him,
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,
and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
This is the first and great commandment.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
2074 Matthew 23
And the second is like unto it,
Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.
The Question about David’s Son
¶ While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them,
saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto
him, The son of David.
He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord,
saying,
The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
till I make thine enemies thy footstool?
If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man
from that day forth ask him any more questions.
23
Jesus Denounces the Scribes and Pharisees
Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples,
saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat:
all therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do;
but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not.
For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them
on men’s shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with
one of their fingers.
But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad
their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,
and love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the
synagogues,
and greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2075 Matthew 23
But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and
all ye are brethren.
And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father,
which is in heaven.
Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.
But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall
humble himself shall be exalted.
¶ But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut
up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in
yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour
widows’ houses, and for a pretense make long prayer: therefore ye
shall receive the greater damnation.
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea
and land to make one proselyte; and when he is made, ye make
him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.
¶ Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear
by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold
of the temple, he is a debtor!
Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple
that sanctifieth the gold?
And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but
whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty.
Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that
sanctifieth the gift?
Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all
things thereon.
And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him
that dwelleth therein.
And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God,
and by him that sitteth thereon.
¶ Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe
of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
2076 Matthew 23
matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to
have done, and not to leave the other undone.
Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.
¶ Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make
clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are
full of extortion and excess.
Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and
platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.
¶ Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like
unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward,
but are within full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness.
Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within
ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
¶ Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build
the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the
righteous,
and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not
have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children
of them which killed the prophets.
Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the
damnation of hell?
Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and
scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them
shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to
city:
that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the
earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of
Zechariah son of Berechiah, whom ye slew between the temple and
the altar.
Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this
generation.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
2077 Matthew 24
Jesus Laments over Jerusalem
¶ O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest
them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered
thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under
her wings, and ye would not!
Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.
For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say,
Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
24
The Destruction of the Temple and Signs before the End
And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his
disciples came to him for to show him the buildings of the temple.
And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say
unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that
shall not be thrown down.
¶ And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto
him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what
shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man
deceive you.
For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall
deceive many.
And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars: see that ye be not
troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not
yet.
For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in
divers places.
All these are the beginning of sorrows.
¶ Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you:
and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake.
37
38
39
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2078 Matthew 24
And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another,
and shall hate one another.
And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.
And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.
But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world
for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.
¶ When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation,
spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso
readeth, let him understand,)
then let them which be in Judea flee into the mountains:
let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing
out of his house:
neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.
And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck
in those days!
But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the
sabbath day:
for then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the
beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.
And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh
be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.
Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there;
believe it not.
For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show
great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they
shall deceive the very elect.
Behold, I have told you before.
Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go
not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.
For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto
the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered
together.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
2079 Matthew 24
The Coming of the Son of Man
¶ Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be
darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall
fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and
then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the
Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great
glory.
And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and
they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one
end of heaven to the other.
¶ Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet
tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:
so likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is
near, even at the doors.
Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these
things be fulfilled.
Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass
away.
No Man Knoweth the Day and Hour
¶ But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of
heaven, but my Father only.
But as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of
man be.
For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and
drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah
entered into the ark,
and knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so
shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other
left.
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
2080 Matthew 25
Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and
the other left.
Watch therefore; for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come.
But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in
what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and
would not have suffered his house to be broken up.
Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the
Son of man cometh.
The Unfaithful Servant
¶ Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath
made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?
Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so
doing.
Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his
goods.
But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth
his coming;
and shall begin to smite his fellow servants, and to eat and drink
with the drunken;
the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for
him, and in an hour that he is not aware of,
and shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the
hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
25
The Parable of the Ten Virgins
Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins,
which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.
And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.
They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them:
but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
1
2
3
4
2081 Matthew 25
While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.
And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom
cometh; go ye out to meet him.
Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.
And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our
lamps are gone out.
But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for
us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for
yourselves.
And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that
were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was
shut.
Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to
us.
But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.
Watch therefore; for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein
the Son of man cometh.
The Parable of the Talents
¶ For the kingdom of heaven is as a man traveling into a far country,
who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.
And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another
one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway
took his journey.
Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the
same, and made them other five talents.
And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.
But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid
his lord’s money.
After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth
with them.
And so he that had received five talents came and brought other
five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents:
behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2082 Matthew 25
His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant:
thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler
over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou
deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other
talents beside them.
His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou
hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over
many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I
knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou hast not
sown, and gathering where thou hast not strewed:
and I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there
thou hast that is thine.
His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful
servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather
where I have not strewed:
thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers,
and then at my coming I should have received mine own with
usury.
Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which
hath ten talents.
For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have
abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even
that which he hath.
And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
The Judgment of the Nations
¶ When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy
angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:
and before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate
them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the
goats:
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
2083 Matthew 25
and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the
left.
Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye
blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from
the foundation of the world:
for I was ahungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye
gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in:
naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in
prison, and ye came unto me.
Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we
thee ahungered, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink?
When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and
clothed thee?
Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?
And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto
you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my
brethren, ye have done it unto me.
Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me,
ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his
angels:
for I was ahungered, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye
gave me no drink:
I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me
not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.
Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee
ahungered, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison,
and did not minister unto thee?
Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you,
Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to
me.
And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the
righteous into life eternal.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
2084 Matthew 26
26
The Leaders Plot against Jesus
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he
said unto his disciples,
Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son
of man is betrayed to be crucified.
¶ Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and
the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was
called Caiaphas,
and consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him.
But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among
the people.
Jesus Anointed at Bethany
¶ Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
there came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very
precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat.
But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what
purpose is this waste?
For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the
poor.
When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the
woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.
For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always.
For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for
my burial.
Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in
the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done,
be told for a memorial of her.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2085 Matthew 26
Judas Agrees to Betray Jesus
¶ Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief
priests,
and said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him
unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver.
And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him.
Jesus Eats the Passover with His Disciples
¶ Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples
came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare
for thee to eat the passover?
And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The
Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy
house with my disciples.
And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made
ready the passover.
¶ Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve.
And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you
shall betray me.
And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them
to say unto him, Lord, is it I?
And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the
dish, the same shall betray me.
The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that
man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that
man if he had not been born.
Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I?
He said unto him, Thou hast said.
¶ And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and
brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my
body.
And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying,
Drink ye all of it;
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
2086 Matthew 26
for this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many
for the remission of sins.
But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the
vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s
kingdom.
Peter’s Denial Foretold
¶ And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount
of Olives.
Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me
this night: for it is written,
I will smite the shepherd,
and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be
offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended.
Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before
the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not
deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples.
Jesus Prays in Gethsemane
¶ Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane,
and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.
And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and
began to be sorrowful and very heavy.
Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even
unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.
And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed,
saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me:
nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.
And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and
saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
2087 Matthew 26
Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit
indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my
Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy
will be done.
And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were
heavy.
And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time,
saying the same words.
Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on
now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of
man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me.
The Betrayal and Arrest of Jesus
¶ And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and
with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief
priests and elders of the people.
Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I
shall kiss, that same is he; hold him fast.
And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Master; and kissed
him.
And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then
came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him.
And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his
hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest,
and smote off his ear.
Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for
all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall
presently give me more than twelve legions of angels?
But how then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
2088 Matthew 26
In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as
against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily
with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me.
But all this was done, that the Scriptures of the prophets might be
fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled.
Jesus before the Council
¶ And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the
high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled.
But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest’s palace, and
went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end.
Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false
witness against Jesus, to put him to death;
but found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found
they none. At the last came two false witnesses,
and said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God,
and to build it in three days.
And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou
nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said
unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether
thou be the Christ, the Son of God.
Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you,
Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of
power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken
blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now
ye have heard his blasphemy.
What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death.
Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote
him with the palms of their hands,
saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee?
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
2089 Matthew 27
Peter Denies Jesus
¶ Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto
him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee.
But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.
And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him,
and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus
of Nazareth.
And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man.
And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to
Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech betrayeth
thee.
Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man.
And immediately the cock crew.
And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him,
Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out,
and wept bitterly.
27
Jesus Brought before Pilate
When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the
people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:
and when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered
him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
The Death of Judas
¶ Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was
condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces
of silver to the chief priests and elders,
saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood.
And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that.
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
1
2
3
4
2090 Matthew 27
And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed,
and went and hanged himself.
And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful
for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood.
And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter’s field, to
bury strangers in.
Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day.
Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet,
saying,
And they took the thirty pieces of silver,
the price of him that was valued,
whom they of the children of Israel did value;
and gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me.
Pilate Questions Jesus
¶ And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked
him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto
him, Thou sayest.
And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he
answered nothing.
Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they
witness against thee?
And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor
marveled greatly.
Jesus Sentenced to Die
¶ Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the
people a prisoner, whom they would.
And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.
Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto
them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus
which is called Christ?
For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
2091 Matthew 27
When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto
him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I
have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they
should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain
will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas.
Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is
called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.
And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they
cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified.
¶ When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a
tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the
multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person:
see ye to it.
Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on
our children.
Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged
Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified.
¶ Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common
hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers.
And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his
head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before
him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the
head.
And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from
him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify
him.
The Crucifixion
¶ And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by
name: him they compelled to bear his cross.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
2092 Matthew 27
And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to
say, a place of a skull,
they gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had
tasted thereof, he would not drink.
And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that
it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet,
They parted my garments among them,
and upon my vesture did they cast lots.
And sitting down they watched him there;
and set up over his head his accusation written, This is jesus the
king of the jews.
Then were there two thieves crucified with him; one on the right
hand, and another on the left.
And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads,
and saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three
days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the
cross.
Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and
elders, said,
He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel,
let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him.
He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for
he said, I am the Son of God.
The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in
his teeth.
¶ Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land
unto the ninth hour.
And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli,
Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast
thou forsaken me?
Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This
man calleth for Elijah.
And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it
with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
2093 Matthew 27
The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elijah will come to save
him.
Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the
ghost.
¶ And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the
top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent;
and the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which
slept arose,
and came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the
holy city, and appeared unto many.
Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching
Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they
feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
¶ And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed
Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James
and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee’s children.
The Burial of Jesus
¶ When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathea,
named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus’ disciple:
he went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate
commanded the body to be delivered.
And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean
linen cloth,
and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the
rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and
departed.
And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over
against the sepulchre.
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
2094 Matthew 28
The Guard at the Tomb
¶ Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the
chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate,
saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet
alive, After three days I will rise again.
Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third
day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say
unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be
worse than the first.
Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure
as ye can.
So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and
setting a watch.
28
The Resurrection
In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day
of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the
sepulchre.
And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the
Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone
from the door, and sat upon it.
His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as
snow:
and for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.
And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for
I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified.
He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where
the Lord lay.
And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead;
and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see
him: lo, I have told you.
62
63
64
65
66
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2095 Matthew 28
And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great
joy; and did run to bring his disciples word.
And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them,
saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and
worshipped him.
Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that
they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
The Report of the Guard
¶ Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into
the city, and showed unto the chief priests all the things that were
done.
And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken
counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers,
saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away
while we slept.
And if this come to the governor’s ears, we will persuade him, and
secure you.
So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this
saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day.
Jesus Commissions the Eleven
¶ Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a
mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.
And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given
unto me in heaven and in earth.
Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded
you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.
Amen.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
The Gospel according to
St. Mark
[Mark]
1
The Preaching of John the Baptist
The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.
¶ As it is written in the prophets,
Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
which shall prepare thy way before thee.
The voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Prepare ye the way of the Lord,
make his paths straight.
John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of
repentance for the remission of sins.
And there went out unto him all the land of Judea, and they of
Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan,
confessing their sins.
And John was clothed with camel’s hair, and with a girdle of a skin
about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey;
and preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me,
the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and
unloose.
I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you
with the Holy Ghost.
The Baptism of Jesus
¶ And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth
of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan.
And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens
opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2097 Mark 1
and there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased.
The Temptation of Jesus
¶ And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness.
And he was there in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan;
and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him.
Jesus Begins His Ministry
¶ Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee,
preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God,
and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at
hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.
Jesus Calls Four Fishermen
¶ Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and
Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.
And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you
to become fishers of men.
And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him.
And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son
of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship
mending their nets.
And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee
in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him.
A Man with an Unclean Spirit
¶ And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath
day he entered into the synagogue, and taught.
And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one
that had authority, and not as the scribes.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2098 Mark 1
And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and
he cried out,
saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of
Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art,
the Holy One of God.
And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of
him.
And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud
voice, he came out of him.
And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among
themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this?
for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and
they do obey him.
And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region
round about Galilee.
Jesus Heals Simon’s Mother-in-Law
¶ And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they
entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
But Simon’s wife’s mother lay sick of a fever; and anon they tell
him of her.
And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and
immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them.
Jesus Heals Many at Evening
¶ And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that
were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils.
And all the city was gathered together at the door.
And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out
many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they
knew him.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
2099 Mark 1
Jesus Departs on a Preaching Tour
¶ And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went
out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.
And Simon and they that were with him followed after him.
And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek
for thee.
And he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may
preach there also: for therefore came I forth.
And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and
cast out devils.
Jesus Cleanses a Leper
¶ And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling
down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make
me clean.
And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and
touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean.
And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed
from him, and he was cleansed.
And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away;
and saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy
way, show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those
things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad
the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into
the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him
from every quarter.
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
2100 Mark 2
2
Jesus Heals a Palsied Man
And again he entered into Capernaum after some days; and it was
noised that he was in the house.
And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that
there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the
door: and he preached the word unto them.
And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was
borne of four.
And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they
uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up,
they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay.
When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son,
thy sins be forgiven thee.
But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in
their hearts,
Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins
but God only?
And immediately, when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so
reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye
these things in your hearts?
whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be
forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk?
But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to
forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)
I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into
thine house.
And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before
them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God,
saying, We never saw it on this fashion.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2101 Mark 2
The Call of Levi
¶ And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude
resorted unto him, and he taught them.
And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at the
receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and
followed him.
¶ And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many
publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples;
for there were many, and they followed him.
And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and
sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and
drinketh with publicans and sinners?
When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have
no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call
the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
The Question about Fasting
¶ And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and
they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of
the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber
fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the
bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away
from them, and then shall they fast in those days.
No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment; else
the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the
rent is made worse.
And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine
doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will
be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2102 Mark 3
The Disciples Pluck Grain on the Sabbath
¶ And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the
sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears
of corn.
And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the
sabbath day that which is not lawful?
And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when
he had need, and was ahungered, he, and they that were with him?
How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the
high priest, and did eat the showbread, which is not lawful to eat
but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him?
And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not
man for the sabbath:
therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath.
3
The Man with a Withered Hand
And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man
there which had a withered hand.
And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath
day; that they might accuse him.
And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand
forth.
And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days,
or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace.
And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being
grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man,
Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was
restored whole as the other.
And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with
the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him.
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
5
6
2103 Mark 3
A Multitude at the Seaside
¶ But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a
great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judea,
and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond Jordan;
and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had
heard what great things he did, came unto him.
And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him
because of the multitude, lest they should throng him.
For he had healed many; insomuch that they pressed upon him for
to touch him, as many as had plagues.
And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and
cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
And he straitly charged them that they should not make him
known.
Jesus Chooses the Twelve
¶ And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he
would: and they came unto him.
And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he
might send them forth to preach,
and to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils:
and Simon he surnamed Peter;
and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and
he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:
And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and
Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon
the Canaanite,
and Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him.
¶ And they went into a house.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2104 Mark 3
A Divided House Cannot Stand
And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so
much as eat bread.
And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him:
for they said, He is beside himself.
And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath
Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils.
And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How
can Satan cast out Satan?
And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot
stand.
And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.
And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot
stand, but hath an end.
No man can enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods,
except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his
house.
¶ Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of
men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:
but he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never
forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation:
because they said, He hath an unclean spirit.
Jesus’ Mother and Brethren
¶ There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing
without, sent unto him, calling him.
And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold,
thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my
brethren?
And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said,
Behold my mother and my brethren!
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
2105 Mark 4
For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and
my sister, and mother.
4
The Parable of the Sower
And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered
unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat
in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land.
And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them
in his doctrine,
Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow:
and it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the wayside, and the
fowls of the air came and devoured it up.
And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and
immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth:
but when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no
root, it withered away.
And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked
it, and it yielded no fruit.
And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up
and increased, and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and
some a hundred.
And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
¶ And when he was alone, they that were about him with the
twelve asked of him the parable.
And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of
the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these
things are done in parables:
that seeing they may see, and not perceive;
and hearing they may hear, and not understand;
lest at any time they should be converted,
and their sins should be forgiven them.
35
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2106 Mark 4
And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then
will ye know all parables?
The sower soweth the word.
And these are they by the wayside, where the word is sown; but
when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away
the word that was sown in their hearts.
And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who,
when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with
gladness;
and have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time:
afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word’s
sake, immediately they are offended.
And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the
word,
and the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the
lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh
unfruitful.
And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear
the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold,
some sixty, and some a hundred.
A Candle under a Bushel
¶ And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a
bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick?
For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither
was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad.
If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear. With what
measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you; and unto you that
hear shall more be given.
For he that hath, to him shall be given; and he that hath not, from
him shall be taken even that which he hath.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2107 Mark 4
The Parable of the Growing Seed
¶ And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast
seed into the ground;
and should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring
and grow up, he knoweth not how.
For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the
ear, after that the full corn in the ear.
But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the
sickle, because the harvest is come.
The Parable of the Mustard Seed
¶ And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or
with what comparison shall we compare it?
It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the
earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth:
but when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all
herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air
may lodge under the shadow of it.
Jesus’ Use of Parables
¶ And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as
they were able to hear it.
But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were
alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.
Jesus Calms a Storm
¶ And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them,
Let us pass over unto the other side.
And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as
he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships.
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
2108 Mark 5
And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the
ship, so that it was now full.
And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and
they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we
perish?
And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace,
be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.
And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye
have no faith?
And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What
manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
5
The Gadarene Demoniac Healed
And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country
of the Gadarenes.
And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him
out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind
him, no, not with chains:
because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and
the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken
in pieces: neither could any man tame him.
And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the
tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones.
But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him,
and cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that
thou torment me not.
For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit.
And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying,
My name is Legion: for we are many.
37
38
39
40
41
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2109 Mark 5
And he besought him much that he would not send them away out
of the country.
Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine
feeding.
And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine,
that we may enter into them.
And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went
out, and entered into the swine; and the herd ran violently down a
steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand,) and were
choked in the sea.
¶ And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the
country. And they went out to see what it was that was done.
And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the
devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right
mind; and they were afraid.
And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was
possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine.
And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts.
And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed
with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.
Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to
thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for
thee, and hath had compassion on thee.
And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great
things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel.
Jairus’ Daughter and the Woman Who Touched Jesus’ Garment
¶ And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other
side, much people gathered unto him; and he was nigh unto the
sea.
And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue,
Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet,
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2110 Mark 5
and besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the
point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she
may be healed; and she shall live.
And Jesus went with him.
¶ And much people followed him, and thronged him.
And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years,
and had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all
that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse,
when she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched
his garment.
For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole.
And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she
felt in her body that she was healed of that plague.
And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone
out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched
my clothes?
And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude
thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing.
But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in
her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole;
go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
¶ While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue’s
house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead; why troublest thou
the Master any further?
As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the
ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe.
And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and
John the brother of James.
And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and
seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly.
And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this
ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
2111 Mark 6
And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out,
he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that
were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying.
And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha
cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, (I say unto thee,) arise.
And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age
of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great
astonishment.
And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and
commanded that something should be given her to eat.
6
Jesus Rejected at Nazareth
And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and
his disciples follow him.
And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the
synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From
whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which
is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his
hands?
Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and
Joses, and of Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us?
And they were offended at him.
But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, but in
his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.
And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands
upon a few sick folk, and healed them.
And he marveled because of their unbelief.
¶ And he went round about the villages, teaching.
40
41
42
43
1
2
3
4
5
6
2112 Mark 6
The Mission of the Twelve
¶ And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth
by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits;
and commanded them that they should take nothing for their
journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their
purse:
but be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats.
And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into a house,
there abide till ye depart from that place.
And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart
thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against
them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom
and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for that city.
And they went out, and preached that men should repent.
And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that
were sick, and healed them.
The Death of John the Baptist
¶ And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad;)
and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and
therefore mighty works do show forth themselves in him.
Others said, That it is Elijah. And others said, That it is a prophet,
or as one of the prophets.
But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I
beheaded: he is risen from the dead.
For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and
bound him in prison for Herodias’ sake, his brother Philip’s wife;
for he had married her.
For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy
brother’s wife.
Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have
killed him; but she could not:
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2113 Mark 6
for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and a holy,
and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things,
and heard him gladly.
And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday
made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of
Galilee;
and when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced,
and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto
the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give
it thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask?
And she said, The head of John the Baptist.
And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked,
saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of
John the Baptist.
And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath’s sake, and for
their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her.
And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded
his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the
prison,
and brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel; and
the damsel gave it to her mother.
And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his
corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
The Feeding of the Five Thousand
¶ And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and
told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had
taught.
And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert
place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and
they had no leisure so much as to eat.
And they departed into a desert place by ship privately.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
2114 Mark 6
And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran
afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together
unto him.
And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved
with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not
having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.
And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him,
and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed:
send them away, that they may go into the country round about,
and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have
nothing to eat.
He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say
unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread,
and give them to eat?
He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And
when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon
the green grass.
And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties.
And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he
looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave
them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided
he among them all.
And they did all eat, and were filled.
And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the
fishes.
And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men.
Jesus Walks on the Sea
¶ And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship,
and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent
away the people.
And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to
pray.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
2115 Mark 7
And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and
he alone on the land.
And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto
them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto
them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them.
But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had
been a spirit, and cried out:
for they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he
talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be
not afraid.
And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and
they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and
wondered.
For they considered not the miracle of the loaves; for their heart was
hardened.
Jesus Heals the Sick in Gennesaret
¶ And when they had passed over, they came into the land of
Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.
And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew
him,
and ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry
about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country,
they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might
touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as
touched him were made whole.
7
The Things That Defile
Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the
scribes, which came from Jerusalem.
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
1
2116 Mark 7
And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled,
that is to say, with unwashen hands, they found fault.
For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft,
eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.
And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat
not. And many other things there be, which they have received to
hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brazen vessels, and of tables.
Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy
disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with
unwashen hands?
He answered and said unto them, Well hath Isaiah prophesied of
you hypocrites, as it is written,
This people honoreth me with their lips,
but their heart is far from me.
Howbeit in vain do they worship me,
teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.
For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of
men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like
things ye do.
¶ And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of
God, that ye may keep your own tradition.
For Moses said,
Honor thy father and thy mother;
and,
Whoso curseth father or mother,
let him die the death:
but ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban,
that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me;
he shall be free.
And ye suffer him no more to do aught for his father or his mother;
making the word of God of none effect through your tradition,
which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.
¶ And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto
them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand:
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2117 Mark 7
there is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can
defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they
that defile the man.
If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.
And when he was entered into the house from the people, his
disciples asked him concerning the parable.
And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do
ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into
the man, it cannot defile him;
because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth
out into the draught, purging all meats?
And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the
man.
For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts,
adulteries, fornications, murders,
thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye,
blasphemy, pride, foolishness:
all these evil things come from within, and defile the man.
The Syrophoenician Woman’s Faith
¶ And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and
Sidon, and entered into a house, and would have no man know it:
but he could not be hid.
For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit,
heard of him, and came and fell at his feet:
the woman was a Greek, a Syrophoenician by nation; and she
besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her
daughter.
But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not
meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it unto the dogs.
And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under
the table eat of the children’s crumbs.
And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone
out of thy daughter.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
2118 Mark 8
And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone
out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.
Jesus Heals a Deaf and Dumb Man
¶ And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came
unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of
Decapolis.
And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an
impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put his hand
upon him.
And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into
his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue;
and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him,
Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue
was loosed, and he spake plain.
And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he
charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it;
and were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all
things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to
speak.
8
The Feeding of the Four Thousand
In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to
eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them,
I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been
with me three days, and have nothing to eat:
and if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint
by the way: for divers of them came from far.
And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy
these men with bread here in the wilderness?
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
1
2
3
4
2119 Mark 8
And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said,
Seven.
And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he
took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his
disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people.
And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded
to set them also before them.
So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken
meat that was left seven baskets.
And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent
them away.
And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came
into the parts of Dalmanutha.
The Demand for a Sign
¶ And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him,
seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him.
And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this
generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no
sign be given unto this generation.
And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the
other side.
The Leaven of the Pharisees
¶ Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in
the ship with them more than one loaf.
And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of
the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod.
And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have
no bread.
And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye,
because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand?
have ye your heart yet hardened?
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2120 Mark 8
Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye
not remember?
When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many
baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve.
And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full
of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven.
And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand?
A Blind Man Healed at Bethsaida
¶ And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto
him, and besought him to touch him.
And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the
town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon
him, he asked him if he saw aught.
And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking.
After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look
up; and he was restored, and saw every man clearly.
And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the
town, nor tell it to any in the town.
Peter’s Confession
¶ And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea
Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them,
Whom do men say that I am?
And they answered, John the Baptist: but some say, Elijah; and
others, One of the prophets.
And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Peter
answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
And he charged them that they should tell no man of him.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
2121 Mark 9
Jesus Foretells His Death
¶ And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer
many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests,
and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to
rebuke him.
But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he
rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savorest
not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.
¶ And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples
also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him
deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall
lose his life for my sake and the gospel’s, the same shall save it.
For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and
lose his own soul?
Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?
Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words, in
this adulterous and sinful generation, of him also shall the Son of
man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with
the holy angels.
9
And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of
them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have
seen the kingdom of God come with power.
The Transfiguration
¶ And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and
John, and leadeth them up into a high mountain apart by
themselves: and he was transfigured before them.
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
1
2
2122 Mark 9
And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no
fuller on earth can white them.
And there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses: and they were
talking with Jesus.
And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be
here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for
Moses, and one for Elijah.
For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid.
And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came
out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him.
And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no
man any more, save Jesus only with themselves.
¶ And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them
that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son
of man were risen from the dead.
And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with
another what the rising from the dead should mean.
And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elijah must
first come?
And he answered and told them, Elijah verily cometh first, and
restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he
must suffer many things, and be set at nought.
But I say unto you, That Elijah is indeed come, and they have done
unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him.
Jesus Heals a Boy with an Unclean Spirit
¶ And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about
them, and the scribes questioning with them.
And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were
greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them?
And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have
brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit;
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2123 Mark 9
and wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him; and he foameth,
and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy
disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.
He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long
shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto
me.
And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him,
straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and
wallowed foaming.
And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto
him? And he said, Of a child.
And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to
destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us,
and help us.
Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to
him that believeth.
And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with
tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked
the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge
thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.
And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he
was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.
But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose.
And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him
privately, Why could not we cast him out?
And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but
by prayer and fasting.
Jesus Again Foretells His Death
¶ And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he
would not that any man should know it.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
2124 Mark 9
For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is
delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after
that he is killed, he shall rise the third day.
But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him.
Who Is the Greatest?
¶ And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked
them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way?
But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among
themselves, who should be the greatest.
And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any
man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all.
And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when
he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them,
Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name,
receiveth me; and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me,
but him that sent me.
He That Is Not against Us Is for Us
¶ And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out
devils in thy name, and he followeth not us; and we forbade him,
because he followeth not us.
But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a
miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.
For he that is not against us is on our part.
For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name,
because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose
his reward.
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
2125 Mark 10
Temptations to Sin
¶ And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in
me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck,
and he were cast into the sea.
And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter
into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the
fire that never shall be quenched:
where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter
halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire
that never shall be quenched:
where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to
enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes
to be cast into hell fire:
where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be
salted with salt.
Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye
season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with
another.
10
Jesus’ Teaching on Divorce
And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judea by
the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again;
and, as he was wont, he taught them again.
¶ And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a
man to put away his wife? tempting him.
And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command
you?
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
1
2
3
2126 Mark 10
And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to
put her away.
And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your
heart he wrote you this precept.
But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and
female.
For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to
his wife;
and they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain,
but one flesh.
What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
¶ And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter.
And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and
marry another, committeth adultery against her.
And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to
another, she committeth adultery.
Jesus Blesses Little Children
¶ And they brought young children to him, that he should touch
them; and his disciples rebuked those that brought them.
But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them,
Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not; for
of such is the kingdom of God.
Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of
God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.
And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and
blessed them.
The Rich Young Ruler
¶ And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one
running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what
shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2127 Mark 10
And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none
good but one, that is, God.
Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do
not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not,
Honor thy father and mother.
And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I
observed from my youth.
Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing
thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the
poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the
cross, and follow me.
And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had
great possessions.
¶ And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How
hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth
again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that
trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a
rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
And they were astonished out of measure, saying among
themselves, Who then can be saved?
And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but
not with God: for with God all things are possible.
Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have
followed thee.
And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no
man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or
mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel’s,
but he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and
brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with
persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.
But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
2128 Mark 10
Jesus Foretells His Death a Third Time
¶ And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went
before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they
were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them
what things should happen unto him,
saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be
delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall
condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles:
and they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit
upon him, and shall kill him; and the third day he shall rise again.
The Request of James and John
¶ And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him,
saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever
we shall desire.
And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you?
They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy
right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory.
But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of
the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am
baptized with?
And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall
indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I
am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
but to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give;
but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.
And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with
James and John.
But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that
they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship
over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them.
But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great
among you, shall be your minister:
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
2129 Mark 11
and whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all.
For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to
minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
Blind Bartimeus Receives Sight
¶ And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his
disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimeus, the son of
Timeus, sat by the highway side begging.
And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry
out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried
the more a great deal, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they
call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he
calleth thee.
And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus.
And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I
should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I
might receive my sight.
And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee
whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus
in the way.
11
The Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem
And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his
disciples,
and saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you:
and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied,
whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him.
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
1
2
2130 Mark 11
And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord
hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither.
And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door
without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him.
And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye,
loosing the colt?
And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they
let them go.
And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him;
and he sat upon him.
And many spread their garments in the way; and others cut down
branches off the trees, and strewed them in the way.
And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying,
Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
Blessed be the kingdom of our father David,
that cometh in the name of the Lord:
Hosanna in the highest.
¶ And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when
he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide
was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
The Cursing of the Fig Tree
¶ And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was
hungry:
and seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he
might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found
nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet.
And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee
hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it.
The Cleansing of the Temple
¶ And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and
began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
2131 Mark 11
overthrew the tables of the money changers, and the seats of them
that sold doves;
and would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through
the temple.
And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall
be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a
den of thieves.
And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they
might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was
astonished at his doctrine.
And when even was come, he went out of the city.
The Lesson from the Withered Fig Tree
¶ And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried
up from the roots.
And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold,
the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God.
For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this
mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and
shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things
which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he
saith.
Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye
pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.
And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against any;
that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your
trespasses.
But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven
forgive your trespasses.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
2132 Mark 12
Jesus’ Authority Questioned
¶ And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the
temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the
elders,
and say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and
who gave thee this authority to do these things?
And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one
question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do
these things.
The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me.
And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From
heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him?
But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men
counted John, that he was a prophet indeed.
And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus
answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority
I do these things.
12
The Parable of the Wicked Husbandmen
And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man
planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a place for
the winevat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and
went into a far country.
And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he
might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty.
And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast
stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away
shamefully handled.
And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others;
beating some, and killing some.
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
1
2
3
4
5
2133 Mark 12
Having yet therefore one son, his well-beloved, he sent him also
last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir;
come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.
And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the
vineyard.
What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and
destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.
And have ye not read this Scripture;
The stone which the builders rejected
is become the head of the corner:
this was the Lord’s doing,
and it is marvelous in our eyes?
¶ And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people; for
they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they
left him, and went their way.
Paying Taxes to Caesar
¶ And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the
Herodians, to catch him in his words.
And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know
that thou art true, and carest for no man; for thou regardest not the
person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to
give tribute to Caesar, or not?
Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their
hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny,
that I may see it.
And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image
and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar’s.
And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things
that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s. And they
marveled at him.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2134 Mark 12
The Question about the Resurrection
¶ Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no
resurrection; and they asked him, saying,
Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man’s brother die, and leave his
wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take
his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and
dying left no seed.
And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the
third likewise.
And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died
also.
In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall
she be of them? for the seven had her to wife.
¶ And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err,
because ye know not the Scriptures, neither the power of God?
For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are
given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.
And as touching the dead, that they rise; have ye not read in the
book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am
the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye
therefore do greatly err.
The Great Commandment
¶ And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning
together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked
him, Which is the first commandment of all?
And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is,
Hear, O Israel;
The Lord our God is one Lord:
and thou shalt love the Lord thy God
with all thy heart, and with all thy soul,
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
2135 Mark 12
and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength:
this is the first commandment.
And the second is like, namely this,
Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
There is none other commandment greater than these.
And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the
truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he:
and to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding,
and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his
neighbor as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and
sacrifices.
And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him,
Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that
durst ask him any question.
The Question about David’s Son
¶ And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How
say the scribes that Christ is the son of David?
For David himself said by the Holy Ghost,
The Lord said to my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his
son? And the common people heard him gladly.
Jesus Denounces the Scribes
¶ And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes,
which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the market
places,
and the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at
feasts:
which devour widows’ houses, and for a pretense make long
prayers: these shall receive greater damnation.
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
2136 Mark 13
The Widow’s Offering
¶ And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the
people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast
in much.
And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites,
which make a farthing.
And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I
say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they
which have cast into the treasury:
for all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did
cast in all that she had, even all her living.
13
The Destruction of the Temple and Signs before the End
And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto
him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are
here!
And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great
buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall
not be thrown down.
¶ And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, over against the temple,
Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately,
Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when
all these things shall be fulfilled?
And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man
deceive you:
for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall
deceive many.
And when ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, be ye not
troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.
41
42
43
44
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2137 Mark 13
For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom:
and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be
famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.
¶ But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to
councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be
brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against
them.
And the gospel must first be published among all nations.
But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought
beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but
whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is
not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.
Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father
the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall
cause them to be put to death.
And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that
shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
¶ But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of
by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that
readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judea flee to the
mountains:
and let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house,
neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house:
and let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his
garment.
But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in
those days!
And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter.
For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the
beginning of the creation which God created unto this time,
neither shall be.
And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should
be saved: but for the elect’s sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath
shortened the days.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2138 Mark 13
And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is
there; believe him not:
for false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall show signs
and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
The Coming of the Son of Man
¶ But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be
darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
and the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven
shall be shaken.
And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with
great power and glory.
And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his
elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to
the uttermost part of heaven.
¶ Now learn a parable of the fig tree: When her branch is yet
tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near:
so ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass,
know that it is nigh, even at the doors.
Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all
these things be done.
Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass
away.
¶ But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels
which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.
Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is.
For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his
house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his
work, and commanded the porter to watch.
Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house
cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the
morning:
lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
2139 Mark 14
And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.
14
The Leaders Plot against Jesus
After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened
bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might
take him by craft, and put him to death.
But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the
people.
Jesus Anointed at Bethany
¶ And being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat
at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment
of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on
his head.
And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and
said, Why was this waste of the ointment made?
For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence,
and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her.
And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath
wrought a good work on me.
For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye
may do them good: but me ye have not always.
She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my
body to the burying.
Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached
throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be
spoken of for a memorial of her.
37
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2140 Mark 14
Judas Agrees to Betray Jesus
¶ And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests,
to betray him unto them.
And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him
money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him.
Jesus Eats the Passover with His Disciples
¶ And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the
passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go
and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?
And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go
ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of
water: follow him.
And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the
house, The Master saith, Where is the guest chamber, where I shall
eat the passover with my disciples?
And he will show you a large upper room furnished and prepared:
there make ready for us.
And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as
he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover.
¶ And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.
And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of
you which eateth with me shall betray me.
And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is
it I? and another said, Is it I?
And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that
dippeth with me in the dish.
The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to
that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for
that man if he had never been born.
¶ And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it,
and gave to them, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2141 Mark 14
And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to
them: and they all drank of it.
And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament,
which is shed for many.
Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine,
until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.
Peter’s Denial Foretold
¶ And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount
of Olives.
And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me
this night: for it is written,
I will smite the shepherd,
and the sheep shall be scattered.
But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.
But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not
I.
And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even
in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.
But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will
not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all.
Jesus Prays in Gethsemane
¶ And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he
saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray.
And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be
sore amazed, and to be very heavy;
and saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death:
tarry ye here, and watch.
And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed
that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
2142 Mark 14
And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take
away this cup from me: nevertheless, not what I will, but what
thou wilt.
And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter,
Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour?
Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is
ready, but the flesh is weak.
And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words.
And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes
were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him.
And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now,
and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son
of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand.
The Betrayal and Arrest of Jesus
¶ And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the
twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves,
from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying,
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him
away safely.
And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and
saith, Master, Master; and kissed him.
And they laid their hands on him, and took him.
And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant
of the high priest, and cut off his ear.
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as
against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me?
I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not:
but the Scriptures must be fulfilled.
And they all forsook him, and fled.
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
2143 Mark 14
The Young Man Who Fled
¶ And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen
cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on
him:
and he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.
Jesus before the Council
¶ And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were
assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high
priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire.
And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against
Jesus to put him to death; and found none.
For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed
not together.
And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with
hands, and within three days I will build another made without
hands.
But neither so did their witness agree together.
And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying,
Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against
thee?
But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest
asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the
Blessed?
And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the
right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any
further witnesses?
Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all
condemned him to be guilty of death.
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
2144 Mark 15
And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet
him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike
him with the palms of their hands.
Peter Denies Jesus
¶ And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the
maids of the high priest:
and when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him,
and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou
sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew.
And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by,
This is one of them.
And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said
again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilean,
and thy speech agreeth thereto.
But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of
whom ye speak.
And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the
word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou
shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept.
15
Jesus before Pilate
And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a
consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and
bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate.
And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he
answering said unto him, Thou sayest it.
And the chief priests accused him of many things; but he answered
nothing.
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
1
2
3
2145 Mark 15
And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing?
behold how many things they witness against thee.
But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marveled.
Jesus Sentenced to Die
¶ Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner,
whomsoever they desired.
And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that
had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in
the insurrection.
And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had
ever done unto them.
But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you
the King of the Jews?
For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.
But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather
release Barabbas unto them.
And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then
that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
And they cried out again, Crucify him.
Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And
they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him.
And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto
them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be
crucified.
¶ And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Pretorium;
and they call together the whole band.
And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns,
and put it about his head,
and began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews!
And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon
him, and bowing their knees worshipped him.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2146 Mark 15
And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from
him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify
him.
The Crucifixion
¶ And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming
out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his
cross.
And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being
interpreted, The place of a skull.
And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he
received it not.
And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments,
casting lots upon them, what every man should take.
And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
And the superscription of his accusation was written over, The
king of the jews.
And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand,
and the other on his left.
And the Scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered
with the transgressors.
And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and
saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three
days,
save thyself, and come down from the cross.
Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with
the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save.
Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we
may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled
him.
¶ And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the
whole land until the ninth hour.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
2147 Mark 15
And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi,
Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my
God, why hast thou forsaken me?
And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold,
he calleth Elijah.
And one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed,
and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elijah
will come to take him down.
And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the
bottom.
And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that
he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was
the Son of God.
¶ There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of
Joses, and Salome;
who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered
unto him; and many other women which came up with him unto
Jerusalem.
The Burial of Jesus
¶ And now when the even was come, because it was the
preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,
Joseph of Arimathea, an honorable counselor, which also waited
for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and
craved the body of Jesus.
And Pilate marveled if he were already dead: and calling unto him
the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him
in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a
rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
2148 Mark 16
And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he
was laid.
16
The Resurrection
And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they
might come and anoint him.
And very early in the morning, the first day of the week, they came
unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun.
And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone
from the door of the sepulchre?
And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for
it was very great.
And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on
the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were
affrighted.
And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: ye seek Jesus of
Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold
the place where they laid him.
But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before
you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they
trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man;
for they were afraid.
Jesus Appears to Mary Magdalene
¶ Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he
appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven
devils.
And she went and told them that had been with him, as they
mourned and wept.
47
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2149 Mark 16
And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been
seen of her, believed not.
Jesus Appears to Two Disciples
¶ After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they
walked, and went into the country.
And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they
them.
Jesus Commissions the Eleven
¶ Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and
upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because
they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.
And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the
gospel to every creature.
He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that
believeth not shall be damned.
And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall
they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;
they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it
shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall
recover.
The Ascension
¶ So then, after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up
into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God.
And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working
with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
The Gospel according to
St. Luke
[Luke]
1
Dedication to Theophilus
Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a
declaration of those things which are most surely believed among
us,
even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning
were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word;
it seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all
things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most
excellent Theophilus,
that thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein
thou hast been instructed.
The Birth of John the Baptist Foretold
¶ There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, a certain priest
named Zechariah, of the course of Abijah: and his wife was of the
daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.
And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the
commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.
And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren; and they
both were now well stricken in years.
¶ And it came to pass, that, while he executed the priest’s office
before God in the order of his course,
according to the custom of the priest’s office, his lot was to burn
incense when he went into the temple of the Lord.
And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the
time of incense.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2151 Luke 1
And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the
right side of the altar of incense.
And when Zechariah saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon
him.
But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zechariah: for thy prayer is
heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt
call his name John.
And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his
birth.
For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink
neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy
Ghost, even from his mother’s womb.
And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their
God.
And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn
the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the
wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.
And Zechariah said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for
I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years.
And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in
the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to show
thee these glad tidings.
And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the
day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not
my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season.
And the people waited for Zechariah, and marveled that he tarried
so long in the temple.
And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they
perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple; for he beckoned
unto them, and remained speechless.
And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his ministration
were accomplished, he departed to his own house.
¶ And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself
five months, saying,
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
2152 Luke 1
Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on
me, to take away my reproach among men.
Jesus’ Birth Foretold
¶ And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto
a city of Galilee, named Nazareth,
to a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house
of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary.
And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly
favored, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women.
And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in
her mind what manner of salutation this should be.
And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found
favor with God.
And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a
son, and shalt call his name Jesus.
He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest; and
the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David:
and he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his
kingdom there shall be no end.
Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know
not a man?
And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall
come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow
thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee
shall be called the Son of God.
And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in
her old age; and this is the sixth month with her, who was called
barren.
For with God nothing shall be impossible.
And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me
according to thy word. And the angel departed from her.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
2153 Luke 1
Mary Visits Elisabeth
¶ And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country
with haste, into a city of Judah;
and entered into the house of Zechariah, and saluted Elisabeth.
And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of
Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with
the Holy Ghost:
and she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou
among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.
And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come
to me?
For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears,
the babe leaped in my womb for joy.
And blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a performance of
those things which were told her from the Lord.
And Mary said,
My soul doth magnify the Lord,
and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden:
for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.
For he that is mighty hath done to me great things;
and holy is his name.
And his mercy is on them that fear him
from generation to generation.
He hath showed strength with his arm;
he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts.
He hath put down the mighty from their seats,
and exalted them of low degree.
He hath filled the hungry with good things;
and the rich he hath sent empty away.
He hath holpen his servant Israel,
in remembrance of his mercy;
as he spake to our fathers,
to Abraham, and to his seed for ever.
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
2154 Luke 1
And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her
own house.
The Birth of John the Baptist
¶ Now Elisabeth’s full time came that she should be delivered; and
she brought forth a son.
And her neighbors and her cousins heard how the Lord had showed
great mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with her.
And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise
the child; and they called him Zechariah, after the name of his
father.
And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called
John.
And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called
by this name.
And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called.
And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is
John. And they marveled all.
And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and
he spake, and praised God.
And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these
sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of
Judea.
And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying,
What manner of child shall this be? And the hand of the Lord was
with him.
Zechariah’s Prophecy
¶ And his father Zechariah was filled with the Holy Ghost, and
prophesied, saying,
Blessed be the Lord God of Israel;
for he hath visited and redeemed his people,
and hath raised up a horn of salvation for us
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
2155 Luke 2
in the house of his servant David;
as he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets,
which have been since the world began:
that we should be saved from our enemies,
and from the hand of all that hate us;
to perform the mercy promised to our fathers,
and to remember his holy covenant;
the oath which he sware to our father Abraham,
that he would grant unto us, that we, being delivered out of the
hand of our enemies,
might serve him without fear,
in holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life.
And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest:
for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways;
to give knowledge of salvation unto his people
by the remission of their sins,
through the tender mercy of our God;
whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us,
to give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of
death,
to guide our feet into the way of peace.
And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the
deserts till the day of his showing unto Israel.
2
The Birth of Jesus
And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from
Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed.
(And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of
Syria.)
And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city.
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
1
2
3
2156 Luke 2
And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth,
into Judea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem,
(because he was of the house and lineage of David,)
to be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child.
And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were
accomplished that she should be delivered.
And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in
swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no
room for them in the inn.
The Shepherds and the Angels
¶ And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the
field, keeping watch over their flock by night.
And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the
Lord shone round about them; and they were sore afraid.
And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you
good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.
For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is
Christ the Lord.
And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in
swaddling clothes, lying in a manger.
And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly
host praising God, and saying,
Glory to God in the highest,
and on earth peace,
good will toward men.
¶ And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into
heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto
Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the
Lord hath made known unto us.
And they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the
babe lying in a manger.
And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying
which was told them concerning this child.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2157 Luke 2
And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told
them by the shepherds.
But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart.
And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the
things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them.
The Presentation of Jesus in the Temple
¶ And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of
the child, his name was called Jesus, which was so named of the
angel before he was conceived in the womb.
¶ And when the days of her purification according to the law of
Moses were accomplished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to
present him to the Lord;
(as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the
womb shall be called holy to the Lord;)
and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of
the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.
And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was
Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the
consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him.
And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should
not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ.
And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents
brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law,
then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said,
Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace,
according to thy word:
for mine eyes have seen thy salvation,
which thou hast prepared before the face of all people;
a light to lighten the Gentiles,
and the glory of thy people Israel.
¶ And Joseph and his mother marveled at those things which were
spoken of him.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
2158 Luke 2
And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold,
this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for
a sign which shall be spoken against;
(yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also;) that the
thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.
¶ And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel,
of the tribe of Asher: she was of a great age, and had lived with a
husband seven years from her virginity;
and she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which
departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and
prayers night and day.
And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord,
and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in
Jerusalem.
The Return to Nazareth
¶ And when they had performed all things according to the law of
the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.
And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom;
and the grace of God was upon him.
The Boy Jesus in the Temple
¶ Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the
passover.
And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after
the custom of the feast.
And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child
Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew
not of it.
But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day’s
journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and
acquaintance.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
2159 Luke 3
And when they found him not, they turned back again to
Jerusalem, seeking him.
And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the
temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and
asking them questions.
And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and
answers.
And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said
unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy
father and I have sought thee sorrowing.
And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not
that I must be about my Father’s business?
And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them.
And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was
subject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her
heart.
¶ And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God
and man.
3
The Preaching of John the Baptist
Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius
Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee,
and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of
Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,
Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came
unto John the son of Zechariah in the wilderness.
And he came into all the country about Jordan, preaching the
baptism of repentance for the remission of sins;
as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet,
saying,
The voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Prepare ye the way of the Lord,
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
1
2
3
4
2160 Luke 3
make his paths straight.
Every valley shall be filled,
and every mountain and hill shall be brought low;
and the crooked shall be made straight,
and the rough ways shall be made smooth;
and all flesh shall see the salvation of God.
¶ Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of
him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the
wrath to come?
Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to
say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say
unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto
Abraham.
And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree
therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fire.
¶ And the people asked him, saying, What shall we do then?
He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him
impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do
likewise.
Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him,
Master, what shall we do?
And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is
appointed you.
And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall
we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither
accuse any falsely; and be content with your wages.
¶ And as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in
their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not;
John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with
water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I
am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy
Ghost and with fire:
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2161 Luke 3
whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor,
and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn
with fire unquenchable.
¶ And many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the
people.
But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his
brother Philip’s wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done,
added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.
The Baptism of Jesus
¶ Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus
also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened,
and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon
him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my
beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.
The Genealogy of Jesus
¶ And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as
was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli,
which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, which was
the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of
Joseph,
which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which
was the son of Nahum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of
Naggai,
which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which
was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son
of Judah,
which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was
the son of Zerubbabel, which was the son of Shealtiel, which was the
son of Neri,
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
2162 Luke 3
which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was
the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son
of Er,
which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was
the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of
Levi,
which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Judah, which was
the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of
Eliakim,
which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was
the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son
of David,
which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the
son of Boaz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of
Nahshon,
which was the son of Amminadab, which was the son of Ram, which
was the son of Hezron, which was the son of Pharez, which was the
son of Judah,
which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the
son of Abraham, which was the son of Terah, which was the son of
Nahor,
which was the son of Serug, which was the son of Reu, which was the
son of Peleg, which was the son of Eber, which was the son of Salah,
which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which
was the son of Shem, which was the son of Noah, which was the son of
Lamech,
which was the son of Methuselah, which was the son of Enoch,
which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Mahalaleel, which
was the son of Cainan,
which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the
son of Adam, which was the son of God.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
2163 Luke 4
4
The Temptation of Jesus
And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and
was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,
being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat
nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward hungered.
And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command
this stone that it be made bread.
And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, That man shall not
live by bread alone, but by every word of God.
And the devil, taking him up into a high mountain, showed unto
him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.
And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the
glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I
will, I give it.
If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine.
And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan:
for it is written,
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God,
and him only shalt thou serve.
And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the
temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself
down from hence:
for it is written,
He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee:
and in their hands they shall bear thee up,
lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.
And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt
the Lord thy God.
And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed
from him for a season.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2164 Luke 4
Jesus Begins His Ministry
¶ And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and
there went out a fame of him through all the region round about.
And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all.
Jesus Rejected at Nazareth
¶ And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as
his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and
stood up for to read.
And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Isaiah.
And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it
was written,
The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,
because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor;
he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted,
to preach deliverance to the captives,
and recovering of sight to the blind,
to set at liberty them that are bruised,
to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.
And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat
down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were
fastened on him.
And he began to say unto them, This day is this Scripture fulfilled
in your ears.
And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words
which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this
Joseph’s son?
And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb,
Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in
Capernaum, do also here in thy country.
And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his
own country.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
2165 Luke 4
But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of
Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months,
when great famine was throughout all the land;
but unto none of them was Elijah sent, save unto Zarephath, a city
of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.
And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet;
and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian.
And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were
filled with wrath,
and rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the
brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast
him down headlong.
But he, passing through the midst of them, went his way,
and came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them
on the sabbath days.
And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with
power.
A Man with an Unclean Spirit
¶ And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an
unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice,
saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of
Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art;
the Holy One of God.
And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of
him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came
out of him, and hurt him not.
And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying,
What a word is this! for with authority and power he commandeth
the unclean spirits, and they come out.
And the fame of him went out into every place of the country
round about.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
2166 Luke 5
Jesus Heals Simon’s Mother-in-Law
¶ And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon’s
house. And Simon’s wife’s mother was taken with a great fever; and
they besought him for her.
And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and
immediately she arose and ministered unto them.
Jesus Heals Many at Evening
¶ Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with
divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on
every one of them, and healed them.
And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art
Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to
speak: for they knew that he was Christ.
Jesus Departs on a Preaching Tour
¶ And when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place:
and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him,
that he should not depart from them.
And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other
cities also: for therefore am I sent.
And he preached in the synagogues of Galilee.
5
The Great Catch of Fish
And it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon him to hear
the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret,
and saw two ships standing by the lake: but the fishermen were
gone out of them, and were washing their nets.
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
1
2
2167 Luke 5
And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon’s, and
prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he
sat down, and taught the people out of the ship.
Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out
into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught.
And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the
night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let
down the net.
And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of
fishes: and their net brake.
And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other
ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and
filled both the ships, so that they began to sink.
When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus’ knees, saying,
Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.
For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of
the fishes which they had taken:
and so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were
partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from
henceforth thou shalt catch men.
And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all,
and followed him.
Jesus Cleanses a Leper
¶ And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man
full of leprosy; who seeing Jesus fell on his face, and besought him,
saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will: be thou
clean. And immediately the leprosy departed from him.
And he charged him to tell no man: But go, and show thyself to the
priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded,
for a testimony unto them.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2168 Luke 5
But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great
multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their
infirmities.
And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed.
Jesus Heals a Palsied Man
¶ And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that
there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were
come out of every town of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem: and
the power of the Lord was present to heal them.
And, behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a
palsy: and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before
him.
And when they could not find by what way they might bring him
in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let
him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before
Jesus.
And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are
forgiven thee.
And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is
this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God
alone?
But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto
them, What reason ye in your hearts?
whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up
and walk?
But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth
to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee,
Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house.
And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that
whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God.
And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled
with fear, saying, We have seen strange things today.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
2169 Luke 5
The Call of Levi
¶ And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican, named
Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he said unto him, Follow
me.
And he left all, rose up, and followed him.
¶ And Levi made him a great feast in his own house: and there was
a great company of publicans and of others that sat down with
them.
But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples,
saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners?
And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole need not
a physician; but they that are sick.
I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
The Question about Fasting
¶ And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often,
and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but
thine eat and drink?
And he said unto them, Can ye make the children of the
bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them?
But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away
from them, and then shall they fast in those days.
And he spake also a parable unto them; No man putteth a piece of a
new garment upon an old; if otherwise, then both the new maketh
a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with
the old.
And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine
will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish.
But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are
preserved.
No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new; for
he saith, The old is better.
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
2170 Luke 6
6
The Disciples Pluck Grain on the Sabbath
And it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he
went through the corn fields; and his disciples plucked the ears of
corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands.
And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which
is not lawful to do on the sabbath days?
And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read so much as this,
what David did, when himself was ahungered, and they which
were with him;
how he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the
showbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is
not lawful to eat but for the priests alone?
And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord also of the
sabbath.
The Man with a Withered Hand
¶ And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into
the synagogue and taught: and there was a man whose right hand
was withered.
And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal
on the sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him.
But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the
withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose
and stood forth.
Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on
the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, or to destroy
it?
And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man,
Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored
whole as the other.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2171 Luke 6
And they were filled with madness; and communed one with
another what they might do to Jesus.
Jesus Chooses the Twelve
¶ And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a
mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God.
And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples: and of them
he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles;
Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother,
James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,
Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon called
Zelotes,
and Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was
the traitor.
Jesus Ministers to a Great Multitude
¶ And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the
company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all
Judea and Jerusalem, and from the seacoast of Tyre and Sidon,
which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases;
and they that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were
healed.
And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went
virtue out of him, and healed them all.
Blessings and Woes
¶ And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye
poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.
¶ Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are
ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2172 Luke 6
¶ Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall
separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out
your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake.
Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is
great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the
prophets.
¶ But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your
consolation.
¶ Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you
that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep.
¶ Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for so did
their fathers to the false prophets.
Love for Enemies
¶ But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, do good to
them which hate you,
bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use
you.
And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the
other; and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat
also.
Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away
thy goods ask them not again.
And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them
likewise.
¶ For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for
sinners also love those that love them.
And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have
ye? for sinners also do even the same.
And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have
ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again.
But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for
nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
2173 Luke 6
children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to
the evil.
Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.
Judging Others
¶ Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall
not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven:
give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down,
and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your
bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be
measured to you again.
¶ And he spake a parable unto them; Can the blind lead the blind?
shall they not both fall into the ditch?
The disciple is not above his master: but every one that is perfect
shall be as his master.
And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but
perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out
the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the
beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the
beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull
out the mote that is in thy brother’s eye.
A Tree Is Known by Its Fruit
¶ For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a
corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
For every tree is known by his own fruit. For of thorns men do not
gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes.
A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that
which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart
bringeth forth that which is evil: for of the abundance of the heart
his mouth speaketh.
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
2174 Luke 7
The House Built on a Rock
¶ And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I
say?
Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth
them, I will show you to whom he is like:
he is like a man which built a house, and digged deep, and laid the
foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose, the stream beat
vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it; for it was
founded upon a rock.
But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a
foundation built a house upon the earth; against which the stream
did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell; and the ruin of that
house was great.
7
A Centurion’s Servant Healed
Now when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the
people, he entered into Capernaum.
And a certain centurion’s servant, who was dear unto him, was
sick, and ready to die.
And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the
Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant.
And when they came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying,
That he was worthy for whom he should do this:
for he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue.
Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from
the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him,
Lord, trouble not thyself; for I am not worthy that thou shouldest
enter under my roof:
wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but
say in a word, and my servant shall be healed.
46
47
48
49
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2175 Luke 7
For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers,
and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and
he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
When Jesus heard these things, he marveled at him, and turned
him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto
you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant
whole that had been sick.
Jesus Raises the Widow’s Son at Nain
¶ And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called
Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people.
Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a
dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a
widow: and much people of the city was with her.
And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said
unto her, Weep not.
And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood
still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise.
And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered
him to his mother.
And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying, That a
great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his
people.
And this rumor of him went forth throughout all Judea, and
throughout all the region round about.
The Messengers from John the Baptist
¶ And the disciples of John showed him of all these things.
And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to Jesus,
saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another?
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2176 Luke 7
When the men were come unto him, they said, John Baptist hath
sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we
for another?
And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and
plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave
sight.
Then Jesus answering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John
what things ye have seen and heard; how that the blind see, the
lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are
raised, to the poor the gospel is preached.
And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.
¶ And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to
speak unto the people concerning John, What went ye out into the
wilderness for to see? A reed shaken with the wind?
But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment?
Behold, they which are gorgeously appareled, and live delicately,
are in kings’ courts.
But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you,
and much more than a prophet.
This is he, of whom it is written,
Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
which shall prepare thy way before thee.
For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is
not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: but he that is least in
the kingdom of God is greater than he.
And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God,
being baptized with the baptism of John.
But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against
themselves, being not baptized of him.
¶ And the Lord said, Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this
generation? and to what are they like?
They are like unto children sitting in the market place, and calling
one to another, and saying,
We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced;
we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
2177 Luke 7
For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine;
and ye say, He hath a devil.
The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold a
gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and
sinners!
But wisdom is justified of all her children.
Jesus at the Home of Simon the Pharisee
¶ And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him.
And he went into the Pharisee’s house, and sat down to meat.
And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she
knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee’s house, brought an
alabaster box of ointment,
and stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to wash his
feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and
kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment.
Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake
within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have
known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him;
for she is a sinner.
And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say
unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on.
There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed
five hundred pence, and the other fifty.
And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both.
Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most?
Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave
most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged.
And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this
woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for
my feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them
with the hairs of her head.
Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman, since the time I came in,
hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
2178 Luke 8
My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this woman hath
anointed my feet with ointment.
Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven;
for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth
little.
And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven.
And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves,
Who is this that forgiveth sins also?
And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace.
8
Some Women Accompany Jesus
And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city
and village, preaching and showing the glad tidings of the kingdom
of God: and the twelve were with him,
and certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and
infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven
devils,
and Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and
many others, which ministered unto him of their substance.
The Parable of the Sower
¶ And when much people were gathered together, and were come
to him out of every city, he spake by a parable:
A sower went out to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the
wayside; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air
devoured it.
And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up, it
withered away, because it lacked moisture.
And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it, and
choked it.
46
47
48
49
50
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2179 Luke 8
And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit a
hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried, He that
hath ears to hear, let him hear.
¶ And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be?
And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of God: but to others in parables;
that seeing they might not see,
and hearing they might not understand.
Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God.
Those by the wayside are they that hear; then cometh the devil,
and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should
believe and be saved.
They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, receive the word
with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in
time of temptation fall away.
And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have
heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures
of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection.
But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good
heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with
patience.
A Light under a Vessel
¶ No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel,
or putteth it under a bed; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they
which enter in may see the light.
For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any
thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad.
Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall
be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even
that which he seemeth to have.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
2180 Luke 8
Jesus’ Mother and Brethren
¶ Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not
come at him for the press.
And it was told him by certain which said, Thy mother and thy
brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.
And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren
are these which hear the word of God, and do it.
Jesus Calms a Storm
¶ Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship
with his disciples: and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the
other side of the lake. And they launched forth.
But as they sailed, he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of
wind on the lake; and they were filled with water, and were in
jeopardy.
And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, Master, we
perish. Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the
water: and they ceased, and there was a calm.
And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And they being afraid
wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man is this! for
he commandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him.
The Gadarene Demoniac Healed
¶ And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over
against Galilee.
And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a
certain man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes,
neither abode in any house, but in the tombs.
When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and
with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son
of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
2181 Luke 8
(For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man.
For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with
chains and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the
devil into the wilderness.)
And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said,
Legion: because many devils were entered into him.
And they besought him that he would not command them to go
out into the deep.
And there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the
mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to
enter into them. And he suffered them.
Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine:
and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and
were choked.
¶ When they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and went
and told it in the city and in the country.
Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and
found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the
feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
They also which saw it told them by what means he that was
possessed of the devils was healed.
Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round
about besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with
great fear: and he went up into the ship, and returned back again.
Now the man, out of whom the devils were departed, besought
him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent him away, saying,
Return to thine own house, and show how great things God hath
done unto thee. And he went his way, and published throughout
the whole city how great things Jesus had done unto him.
Jairus’ Daughter and the Woman Who Touched Jesus’ Garment
¶ And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people
gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him.
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
2182 Luke 8
And, behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of
the synagogue; and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him
that he would come into his house:
for he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay
a dying.
¶ But as he went the people thronged him.
And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had
spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any,
came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and
immediately her issue of blood stanched.
And Jesus said, Who touched me? When all denied, Peter and they
that were with him said, Master, the multitude throng thee and
press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched me: for I perceive that
virtue is gone out of me.
And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came
trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him
before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how
she was healed immediately.
And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath
made thee whole; go in peace.
¶ While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the
synagogue’s house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not
the Master.
But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying, Fear not: believe
only, and she shall be made whole.
And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in,
save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of
the maiden.
And all wept, and bewailed her: but he said, Weep not; she is not
dead, but sleepeth.
And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead.
And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called,
saying, Maid, arise.
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
2183 Luke 9
And her spirit came again, and she arose straightway: and he
commanded to give her meat.
And her parents were astonished: but he charged them that they
should tell no man what was done.
9
The Mission of the Twelve
Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power
and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases.
And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the
sick.
And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither
staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two
coats apiece.
And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence
depart.
And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city,
shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.
And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the
gospel, and healing every where.
The Death of John the Baptist
¶ Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and
he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was
risen from the dead;
and of some, that Elijah had appeared; and of others, that one of
the old prophets was risen again.
And Herod said, John have I beheaded; but who is this, of whom I
hear such things? And he desired to see him.
55
56
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2184 Luke 9
The Feeding of the Five Thousand
¶ And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they
had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert
place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received
them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed
them that had need of healing.
And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and
said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the
towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we
are here in a desert place.
But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have
no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and
buy meat for all this people.
For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his
disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company.
And they did so, and made them all sit down.
Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to
heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set
before the multitude.
And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of
fragments that remained to them twelve baskets.
Peter’s Declaration
¶ And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were
with him; and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I
am?
They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elijah; and
others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering
said, The Christ of God.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2185 Luke 9
Jesus Foretells His Death
¶ And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no
man that thing;
saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of
the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised
the third day.
¶ And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him
deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose
his life for my sake, the same shall save it.
For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose
himself, or be cast away?
For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him
shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own
glory, and in his Father’s, and of the holy angels.
But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall
not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God.
The Transfiguration
¶ And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he
took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to
pray.
And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and
his raiment was white and glistering.
And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses
and Elijah:
who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should
accomplish at Jerusalem.
But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and
when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that
stood with him.
And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
2186 Luke 9
tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah:
not knowing what he said.
While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them:
and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved
Son: hear him.
And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept
it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which
they had seen.
Jesus Heals a Boy with an Unclean Spirit
¶ And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come
down from the hill, much people met him.
And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I
beseech thee, look upon my son; for he is mine only child.
And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it
teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him, hardly
departeth from him.
And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not.
And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how
long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither.
And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare
him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child,
and delivered him again to his father.
And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God.
Jesus Again Foretells His Death
¶ But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did,
he said unto his disciples,
Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall
be delivered into the hands of men.
But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that
they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
2187 Luke 9
Who Is the Greatest?
¶ Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should
be greatest.
And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and
set him by him,
and said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name
receiveth me; and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth him that
sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great.
He That Is Not against Us Is for Us
¶ And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out
devils in thy name; and we forbade him, because he followeth not
with us.
And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against
us is for us.
Jesus Rebukes James and John
¶ And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be
received up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,
and sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered
into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him.
And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he
would go to Jerusalem.
And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord,
wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and
consume them, even as Elijah did?
But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what
manner of spirit ye are of.
For the Son of man is not come to destroy men’s lives, but to save
them. And they went to another village.
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
2188 Luke 10
The Would-be Followers of Jesus
¶ And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man
said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have
nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me
first to go and bury my father.
Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and
preach the kingdom of God.
And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go
bid them farewell, which are at home at my house.
And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plow,
and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
10
The Mission of the Seventy
After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent
them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither
he himself would come.
Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the
laborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he
would send forth laborers into his harvest.
Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves.
Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the
way.
And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this
house.
And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if
not, it shall turn to you again.
And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as
they give: for the laborer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house
to house.
57
58
59
60
61
62
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2189 Luke 10
And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such
things as are set before you:
and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom
of God is come nigh unto you.
But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your
ways out into the streets of the same, and say,
Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe
off against you: notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that the
kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for
Sodom, than for that city.
Woes to Unrepentant Cities
¶ Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the
mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been
done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in
sackcloth and ashes.
But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment,
than for you.
And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust
down to hell.
¶ He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you
despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me.
The Return of the Seventy
¶ And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the
devils are subject unto us through thy name.
And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from
heaven.
Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions,
and over all the power of the enemy; and nothing shall by any
means hurt you.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2190 Luke 10
Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject
unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in
heaven.
Jesus Rejoices
¶ In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things
from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes:
even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth
who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son,
and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
¶ And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed
are the eyes which see the things that ye see:
for I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see
those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear
those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
The Good Samaritan
¶ And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying,
Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou?
And he answering said,
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God
with all thy heart, and with all thy soul,
and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind;
and thy neighbor as thyself.
And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou
shalt live.
¶ But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my
neighbor?
And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from
Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
2191 Luke 10
his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half
dead.
And by chance there came down a certain priest that way; and
when he saw him, he passed by on the other side.
And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked
on him, and passed by on the other side.
But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was; and
when he saw him, he had compassion on him,
and went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and
wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn,
and took care of him.
And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and
gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him: and
whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay
thee.
Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbor unto him
that fell among the thieves?
And he said, He that showed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto
him, Go, and do thou likewise.
Jesus Visits Martha and Mary
¶ Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain
village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her
house.
And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus’ feet, and
heard his word.
But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him,
and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to
serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.
And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art
careful and troubled about many things:
but one thing is needful; and Mary hath chosen that good part,
which shall not be taken away from her.
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
2192 Luke 11
11
Jesus’ Teaching on Prayer
And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when
he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray,
as John also taught his disciples.
And he said unto them, When ye pray, say,
Our Father which art in heaven,
Hallowed be thy name.
Thy kingdom come.
Thy will be done,
as in heaven, so in earth.
Give us day by day our daily bread.
And forgive us our sins;
for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us.
And lead us not into temptation;
but deliver us from evil.
¶ And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and
shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me
three loaves;
for a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have
nothing to set before him?
And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door
is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and
give thee.
I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is
his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him
as many as he needeth.
And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye
shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.
For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth;
and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give
him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2193 Luke 11
Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion?
If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your
children; how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy
Spirit to them that ask him?
A Divided House Cannot Stand
¶ And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to
pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people
wondered.
But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the
chief of the devils.
And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven.
But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom
divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided
against a house falleth.
If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom
stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast
them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the
kingdom of God is come upon you.
When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in
peace:
but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome
him, he taketh from him all his armor wherein he trusted, and
divideth his spoils.
He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not
with me scattereth.
The Return of the Unclean Spirit
¶ When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh
through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will
return unto my house whence I came out.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
2194 Luke 11
And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished.
Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked
than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state
of that man is worse than the first.
True Blessedness
¶ And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of
the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the
womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked.
But he said, Yea, rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God,
and keep it.
An Evil Generation Seeks a Sign
¶ And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to
say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no
sign be given it, but the sign of Jonah the prophet.
For as Jonah was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of
man be to this generation.
The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men
of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the
utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and,
behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the judgment with this
generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the
preaching of Jonah; and, behold, a greater than Jonah is here.
The Light of the Body
¶ No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret
place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which
come in may see the light.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
2195 Luke 11
The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single,
thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy
body also is full of darkness.
Take heed therefore, that the light which is in thee be not darkness.
If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the
whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle
doth give thee light.
Jesus Denounces the Pharisees and Lawyers
¶ And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with
him: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
And when the Pharisee saw it, he marveled that he had not first
washed before dinner.
And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the
outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of
ravening and wickedness.
Ye fools, did not he, that made that which is without, make that
which is within also?
But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all
things are clean unto you.
¶ But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all
manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God:
these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the
synagogues, and greetings in the markets.
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as
graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not
aware of them.
¶ Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master,
thus saying thou reproachest us also.
And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with
burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the
burdens with one of your fingers.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
2196 Luke 12
Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your
fathers killed them.
Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for
they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres.
Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets
and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute:
that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the
foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zechariah, which
perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It
shall be required of this generation.
Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of
knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were
entering in ye hindered.
¶ And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the
Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to
speak of many things:
laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his
mouth, that they might accuse him.
12
A Warning against Hypocrisy
In the mean time, when there were gathered together an
innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one
upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware
ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither
hid, that shall not be known.
Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in
the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall
be proclaimed upon the housetops.
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
1
2
3
2197 Luke 12
Whom to Fear
¶ And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the
body, and after that have no more that they can do.
But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after
he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear
him.
Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is
forgotten before God?
But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not
therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
Confessing Christ before Men
¶ Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him
shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
but he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels
of God.
And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall
be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy
Ghost it shall not be forgiven.
And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto
magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye
shall answer, or what ye shall say:
for the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought
to say.
The Parable of the Rich Fool
¶ And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my
brother, that he divide the inheritance with me.
And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over
you?
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2198 Luke 12
And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for
a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he
possesseth.
And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain
rich man brought forth plentifully:
and he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I
have no room where to bestow my fruits?
And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build
greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.
And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for
many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.
But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be
required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast
provided?
So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward
God.
Care and Anxiety
¶ And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no
thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what
ye shall put on.
The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment.
Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither
have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more
are ye better than the fowls?
And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one
cubit?
If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye
thought for the rest?
Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and
yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed
like one of these.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
2199 Luke 12
If then God so clothe the grass, which is today in the field, and
tomorrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you,
O ye of little faith?
And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be
ye of doubtful mind.
For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your
Father knoweth that ye have need of these things.
But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be
added unto you.
Treasure in Heaven
¶ Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give
you the kingdom.
Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax
not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief
approacheth, neither moth corrupteth.
For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
Watchful Servants
¶ Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning;
and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he
will return from the wedding; that, when he cometh and knocketh,
they may open unto him immediately.
Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall
find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and
make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve
them.
And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third
watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants.
And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what
hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have
suffered his house to be broken through.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
2200 Luke 12
Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour
when ye think not.
The Unfaithful Servant
¶ Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto
us, or even to all?
And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward,
whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them
their portion of meat in due season?
Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so
doing.
Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that
he hath.
But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his
coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and
to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
the lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for
him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in
sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers.
And that servant, which knew his lord’s will, and prepared not
himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many
stripes.
But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes,
shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is
given, of him shall be much required; and to whom men have
committed much, of him they will ask the more.
Jesus the Cause of Division
¶ I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be
already kindled?
But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened
till it be accomplished!
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
2201 Luke 13
Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay;
but rather division:
for from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three
against two, and two against three.
The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the
father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against
the mother; the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, and
the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.
Discerning the Times
¶ And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the
west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is.
And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat;
and it cometh to pass.
Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but
how is it that ye do not discern this time?
Agree with Your Adversary
¶ Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right?
When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art
in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him;
lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the
officer, and the officer cast thee into prison.
I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very
last mite.
13
Repent or Perish
There were present at that season some that told him of the
Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
1
2202 Luke 13
And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these
Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans, because they
suffered such things?
I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew
them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in
Jerusalem?
I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.
The Parable of the Barren Fig Tree
¶ He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in
his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found
none.
Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three
years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it
down; why cumbereth it the ground?
And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also,
till I shall dig about it, and dung it:
and if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it
down.
A Crippled Woman Healed on the Sabbath
¶ And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath.
And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity
eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift
up herself.
And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her,
Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made
straight, and glorified God.
And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because
that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people,
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2203 Luke 13
There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore
come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day.
The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not
each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall,
and lead him away to watering?
And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom
Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this
bond on the sabbath day?
And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were
ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that
were done by him.
The Parable of the Mustard Seed
¶ Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and
whereunto shall I resemble it?
It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into
his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the
air lodged in the branches of it.
The Parable of the Leaven
¶ And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of
meal, till the whole was leavened.
The Narrow Gate
¶ And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and
journeying toward Jerusalem.
Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he
said unto them,
Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will
seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
2204 Luke 13
When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the
door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door,
saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto
you, I know you not whence ye are:
then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy
presence, and thou hast taught in our streets.
But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart
from me, all ye workers of iniquity.
There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the
kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.
And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the
north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of
God.
And, behold, there are last which shall be first; and there are first
which shall be last.
Jesus Laments over Jerusalem
¶ The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto
him, Get thee out, and depart hence; for Herod will kill thee.
And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out
devils, and I do cures today and tomorrow, and the third day I shall
be perfected.
Nevertheless I must walk today, and tomorrow, and the day
following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem.
O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest
them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy
children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings,
and ye would not!
Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto
you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say,
Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
2205 Luke 14
14
Jesus Heals the Man Who Had Dropsy
And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief
Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him.
And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the
dropsy.
And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying,
Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and
let him go;
and answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox
fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the
sabbath day?
And they could not answer him again to these things.
A Lesson to Guests and a Host
¶ And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he
marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them,
When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the
highest room; lest a more honorable man than thou be bidden of
him;
and he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man
place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room.
But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that
when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go
up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them
that sit at meat with thee.
For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that
humbleth himself shall be exalted.
¶ Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a
dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2206 Luke 14
thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors; lest they also bid thee again,
and a recompense be made thee.
But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame,
the blind:
and thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for
thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just.
The Parable of the Great Supper
¶ And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these
things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the
kingdom of God.
Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and
bade many:
and sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden,
Come; for all things are now ready.
And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said
unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and
see it: I pray thee have me excused.
And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to
prove them: I pray thee have me excused.
And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot
come.
So that servant came, and showed his lord these things. Then the
master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly
into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor,
and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.
And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and
yet there is room.
And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and
hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden
shall taste of my supper.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
2207 Luke 15
The Cost of Discipleship
¶ And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and
said unto them,
If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and
wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life
also, he cannot be my disciple.
And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot
be my disciple.
For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first,
and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?
Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to
finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,
saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.
Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not
down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to
meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?
Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an
ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.
So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he
hath, he cannot be my disciple.
Tasteless Salt
¶ Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savor, wherewith shall it
be seasoned?
It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it
out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
15
The Parable of the Lost Sheep
Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear
him.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
1
2208 Luke 15
And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man
receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.
¶ And he spake this parable unto them, saying,
What man of you, having a hundred sheep, if he lose one of them,
doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after
that which is lost, until he find it?
And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.
And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and
neighbors, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my
sheep which was lost.
I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner
that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which
need no repentance.
The Parable of the Lost Coin
¶ Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one
piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek
diligently till she find it?
And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her
neighbors together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the
piece which I had lost.
Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of
God over one sinner that repenteth.
The Parable of the Lost Son
¶ And he said, A certain man had two sons:
and the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the
portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his
living.
And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and
took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance
with riotous living.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2209 Luke 15
And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that
land; and he began to be in want.
And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he
sent him into his fields to feed swine.
And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the
swine did eat: and no man gave unto him.
And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants
of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with
hunger!
I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I
have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
and am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy
hired servants.
And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great
way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell
on his neck, and kissed him.
And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven,
and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.
But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and
put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:
and bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be
merry:
for this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is
found. And they began to be merry.
¶ Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh
to the house, he heard music and dancing.
And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things
meant.
And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath
killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father
out, and entreated him.
And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve
thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment; and yet
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
2210 Luke 16
thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my
friends:
but as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy
living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I
have is thine.
It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy
brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.
16
The Parable of the Dishonest Steward
And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man,
which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he
had wasted his goods.
And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of
thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no
longer steward.
Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord
taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am
ashamed.
I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the
stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.
So he called every one of his lord’s debtors unto him, and said unto
the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?
And he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him,
Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.
Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said,
A hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill,
and write fourscore.
And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done
wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser
than the children of light.
30
31
32
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2211 Luke 16
And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of
unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into
everlasting habitations.
¶ He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much:
and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.
If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon,
who will commit to your trust the true riches?
And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s,
who shall give you that which is your own?
No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one,
and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the
other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
¶ And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things:
and they derided him.
And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before
men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly
esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.
The Law and the Kingdom of God
¶ The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the
kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it.
And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the
law to fail.
Jesus’ Teaching on Divorce
¶ Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another,
committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away
from her husband committeth adultery.
The Rich Man and Lazarus
¶ There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and
fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day:
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2212 Luke 17
and there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his
gate, full of sores,
and desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich
man’s table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the
angels into Abraham’s bosom: the rich man also died, and was
buried;
and in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and
send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and
cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime
receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but
now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so
that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can
they pass to us, that would come from thence.
Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send
him to my father’s house:
for I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they
also come into this place of torment.
Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let
them hear them.
And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from
the dead, they will repent.
And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets,
neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.
17
Causing to Sin
Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offenses
will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
2213 Luke 17
It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck,
and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these
little ones.
Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke
him; and if he repent, forgive him.
And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times
in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him.
Increase Our Faith
¶ And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye
might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root,
and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.
The Servant’s Duty
¶ But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will
say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit
down to meat?
and will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may
sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken;
and afterward thou shalt eat and drink?
Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were
commanded him? I trow not.
So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are
commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done
that which was our duty to do.
Jesus Cleanses Ten Lepers
¶ And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed
through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.
And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men
that were lepers, which stood afar off:
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2214 Luke 17
and they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy
on us.
And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go show yourselves
unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were
cleansed.
And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back,
and with a loud voice glorified God,
and fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was
a Samaritan.
And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where
are the nine?
There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this
stranger.
And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee
whole.
The Coming of the Kingdom
¶ And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom
of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of
God cometh not with observation:
neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the
kingdom of God is within you.
¶ And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall
desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see
it.
And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them,
nor follow them.
For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under
heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the
Son of man be in his day.
But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this
generation.
And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of
the Son of man.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
2215 Luke 18
They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in
marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the
flood came, and destroyed them all.
Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank,
they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded;
but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and
brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all.
Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.
In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in
the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in
the field, let him likewise not return back.
Remember Lot’s wife.
Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever
shall lose his life shall preserve it.
I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one
shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and
the other left.
Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other
left.
And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said
unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be
gathered together.
18
The Parable of the Widow and the Judge
And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought
always to pray, and not to faint;
saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither
regarded man:
and there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying,
Avenge me of mine adversary.
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
1
2
3
2216 Luke 18
And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within
himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man;
yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her
continual coming she weary me.
And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith.
And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night
unto him, though he bear long with them?
I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when the
Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?
The Parable of the Pharisee and the Publican
¶ And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in
themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and
the other a publican.
The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank
thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust,
adulterers, or even as this publican.
I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.
And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his
eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be
merciful to me a sinner.
I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the
other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he
that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
Jesus Blesses Little Children
¶ And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch
them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them.
But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to
come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of
God.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2217 Luke 18
Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of
God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein.
The Rich Young Ruler
¶ And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I
do to inherit eternal life?
And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good,
save one, that is, God.
Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do
not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honor thy father
and thy mother.
And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up.
Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest
thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor,
and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very
rich.
And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How
hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye, than for a
rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved?
And he said, The things which are impossible with men are
possible with God.
Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee.
And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that
hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the
kingdom of God’s sake,
who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in
the world to come life everlasting.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
2218 Luke 18
Jesus Foretells His Death a Third Time
¶ Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold,
we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the
prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.
For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked,
and spitefully entreated, and spitted on:
and they shall scourge him, and put him to death; and the third day
he shall rise again.
And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid
from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken.
A Blind Beggar Healed near Jericho
¶ And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a
certain blind man sat by the wayside begging:
and hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.
And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me.
And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his
peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have
mercy on me.
And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and
when he was come near, he asked him,
saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord,
that I may receive my sight.
And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved
thee.
And immediately he received his sight, and followed him,
glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise
unto God.
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
2219 Luke 19
19
Jesus and Zaccheus
And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho.
And, behold, there was a man named Zaccheus, which was the chief
among the publicans, and he was rich.
And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press,
because he was little of stature.
And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him;
for he was to pass that way.
And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and
said unto him, Zaccheus, make haste, and come down; for today I
must abide at thy house.
And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was
gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner.
And Zaccheus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half
of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from
any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold.
And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house,
forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
The Parable of the Ten Pounds
¶ And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable,
because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that
the kingdom of God should immediately appear.
He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to
receive for himself a kingdom, and to return.
And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and
said unto them, Occupy till I come.
But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying,
We will not have this man to reign over us.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2220 Luke 19
And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received
the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto
him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how
much every man had gained by trading.
Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten
pounds.
And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast
been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five
pounds.
And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities.
And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I
have kept laid up in a napkin:
for I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up
that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee,
thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man,
taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow:
wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at
my coming I might have required mine own with usury?
And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound,
and give it to him that hath ten pounds.
(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.)
For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given;
and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away
from him.
But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over
them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
The Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem
¶ And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to
Jerusalem.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
2221 Luke 19
And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his
disciples,
saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your
entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose
him, and bring him hither.
And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say
unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him.
And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had
said unto them.
And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto
them, Why loose ye the colt?
And they said, The Lord hath need of him.
And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon
the colt, and they set Jesus thereon.
And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way.
And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount
of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and
praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had
seen;
saying,
Blessed be the King
that cometh in the name of the Lord:
peace in heaven,
and glory in the highest.
And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto
him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.
And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should
hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.
¶ And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it,
saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the
things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine
eyes.
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
2222 Luke 20
For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a
trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on
every side,
and shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within
thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another;
because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.
The Cleansing of the Temple
¶ And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that
sold therein, and them that bought;
saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer;
but ye have made it a den of thieves.
¶ And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the
scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him,
and could not find what they might do: for all the people were very
attentive to hear him.
20
Jesus’ Authority Questioned
And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the
people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and
the scribes came upon him with the elders,
and spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou
these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing;
and answer me:
The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men?
And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From
heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not?
But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be
persuaded that John was a prophet.
And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was.
43
44
45
46
47
48
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2223 Luke 20
And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do
these things.
The Parable of the Wicked Husbandmen
¶ Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man
planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a
far country for a long time.
And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they
should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen
beat him, and sent him away empty.
And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and
entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty.
And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him
out.
Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my
beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him.
But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among
themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the
inheritance may be ours.
So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What
therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them?
He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the
vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid.
And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written,
The stone which the builders rejected,
the same is become the head of the corner?
Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on
whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
Paying Taxes to Caesar
¶ And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay
hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that
he had spoken this parable against them.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2224 Luke 20
And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign
themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so
they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the
governor.
And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and
teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but
teachest the way of God truly:
Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no?
But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt
ye me?
Show me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They
answered and said, Caesar’s.
And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things
which be Caesar’s, and unto God the things which be God’s.
And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and
they marveled at his answer, and held their peace.
The Question about the Resurrection
¶ Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there
is any resurrection; and they asked him,
saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man’s brother die,
having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should
take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and
died without children.
And the second took her to wife, and he died childless.
And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they
left no children, and died.
Last of all the woman died also.
Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven
had her to wife.
¶ And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world
marry, and are given in marriage:
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
2225 Luke 20
but they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and
the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in
marriage:
neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels;
and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.
Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush,
when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of
Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto
him.
Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well
said.
And after that they durst not ask him any question at all.
The Question about David’s Son
¶ And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David’s son?
And David himself saith in the book of Psalms,
The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?
Jesus Denounces the Scribes
¶ Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples,
Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love
greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues,
and the chief rooms at feasts;
which devour widows’ houses, and for a show make long prayers:
the same shall receive greater damnation.
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
2226 Luke 21
21
The Widow’s Offering
And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the
treasury.
And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites.
And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath
cast in more than they all:
for all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of
God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had.
The Destruction of the Temple and Signs before the End
¶ And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly
stones and gifts, he said,
As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the
which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not
be thrown down.
And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things
be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to
pass?
And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall
come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near:
go ye not therefore after them.
But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified:
for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and
by.
¶ Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and
kingdom against kingdom:
and great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and
pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from
heaven.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2227 Luke 21
But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and
persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into
prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name’s sake.
And it shall turn to you for a testimony.
Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye
shall answer:
for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries
shall not be able to gainsay nor resist.
And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and
kinsfolk, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to
death.
And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake.
But there shall not a hair of your head perish.
In your patience possess ye your souls.
¶ And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then
know that the desolation thereof is nigh.
Then let them which are in Judea flee to the mountains; and let
them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that
are in the countries enter thereinto.
For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written
may be fulfilled.
But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck,
in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath
upon this people.
And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away
captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the
Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
The Coming of the Son of Man
¶ And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the
stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the
sea and the waves roaring;
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2228 Luke 21
men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those
things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven
shall be shaken.
And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with
power and great glory.
And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift
up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.
¶ And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the
trees;
when they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves
that summer is now nigh at hand.
So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that
the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.
Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be
fulfilled.
Heaven and earth shall pass away; but my words shall not pass
away.
¶ And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be
overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this
life, and so that day come upon you unawares.
For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the
whole earth.
Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted
worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to
stand before the Son of man.
¶ And in the daytime he was teaching in the temple; and at night
he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of
Olives.
And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple,
for to hear him.
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
2229 Luke 22
22
The Plot against Jesus
Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the
passover.
And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him;
for they feared the people.
¶ Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the
number of the twelve.
And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and
captains, how he might betray him unto them.
And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.
And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them
in the absence of the multitude.
Jesus Eats the Passover with His Disciples
¶ Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must
be killed.
And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover,
that we may eat.
And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city,
there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him
into the house where he entereth in.
And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith
unto thee, Where is the guest chamber, where I shall eat the
passover with my disciples?
And he shall show you a large upper room furnished: there make
ready.
And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they
made ready the passover.
¶ And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve
apostles with him.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2230 Luke 22
And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this
passover with you before I suffer:
for I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be
fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and
divide it among yourselves:
for I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the
kingdom of God shall come.
And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto
them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in
remembrance of me.
Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new
testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the
table.
And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe
unto that man by whom he is betrayed!
And they began to inquire among themselves, which of them it was
that should do this thing.
The Dispute about Greatness
¶ And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be
accounted the greatest.
And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship
over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called
benefactors.
But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be
as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve.
For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is
not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth.
¶ Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations.
And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed
unto me;
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
2231 Luke 22
that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on
thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
Peter’s Denial Foretold
¶ And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to
have you, that he may sift you as wheat:
but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art
converted, strengthen thy brethren.
And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into
prison, and to death.
And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day,
before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
Purse, Scrip, and Sword
¶ And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and
scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.
Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take
it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his
garment, and buy one.
For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be
accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the
transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.
And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto
them, It is enough.
Jesus Prays in the Garden
¶ And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of
Olives; and his disciples also followed him.
And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter
not into temptation.
And he was withdrawn from them about a stone’s cast, and kneeled
down, and prayed,
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
2232 Luke 22
saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me:
nevertheless, not my will, but thine, be done.
And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening
him.
And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was
as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.
And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he
found them sleeping for sorrow,
and said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into
temptation.
The Betrayal and Arrest of Jesus
¶ And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was
called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near
unto Jesus to kiss him.
But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with
a kiss?
When they which were about him saw what would follow, they
said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off
his right ear.
And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his
ear, and healed him.
Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple,
and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against
a thief, with swords and staves?
When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no
hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness.
Peter Denies Jesus
¶ Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high
priest’s house. And Peter followed afar off.
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
2233 Luke 22
And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were
set down together, Peter sat down among them.
But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly
looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him.
And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.
And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of
them. And Peter said, Man, I am not.
And about the space of one hour after another confidently
affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him; for he is a
Galilean.
And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And
immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew.
And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter
remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him,
Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.
Jesus Mocked and Beaten
¶ And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.
And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face,
and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?
And many other things blasphemously spake they against him.
Jesus before the Council
¶ And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief
priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their
council, saying,
Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye
will not believe:
and if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go.
Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of
God.
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
2234 Luke 23
Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto
them, Ye say that I am.
And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves
have heard of his own mouth.
23
Jesus before Pilate
And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate.
And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow
perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar,
saying that he himself is Christ a king.
And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And
he answered him and said, Thou sayest it.
Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault
in this man.
And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people,
teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.
Jesus before Herod
¶ When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a
Galilean.
And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod’s jurisdiction,
he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that
time.
And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was
desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many
things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by
him.
Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him
nothing.
And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused
him.
70
71
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2235 Luke 23
And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked
him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to
Pilate.
And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together; for
before they were at enmity between themselves.
Jesus Sentenced to Die
¶ And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the
rulers and the people,
said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that
perverteth the people; and, behold, I, having examined him before
you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof
ye accuse him:
no, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of
death is done unto him.
I will therefore chastise him, and release him.
(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.)
¶ And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and
release unto us Barabbas:
(who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was
cast into prison.)
Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them.
But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him.
And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he
done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore
chastise him, and let him go.
And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be
crucified: and the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed.
And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required.
And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was
cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to
their will.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2236 Luke 23
The Crucifixion
¶ And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a
Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the
cross, that he might bear it after Jesus.
And there followed him a great company of people, and of women,
which also bewailed and lamented him.
But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep
not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say,
Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps
which never gave suck.
Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to
the hills, Cover us.
For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the
dry?
¶ And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be
put to death.
And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary,
there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right
hand, and the other on the left.
Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they
do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them
derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be
Christ, the chosen of God.
And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering
him vinegar,
and saying, If thou be the King of the Jews, save thyself.
And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek,
and Latin, and Hebrew, This is the king of the jews.
¶ And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him,
saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us.
But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear
God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
2237 Luke 23
And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds:
but this man hath done nothing amiss.
And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into
thy kingdom.
And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, Today shalt thou be
with me in paradise.
¶ And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all
the earth until the ninth hour.
And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in
the midst.
And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into
thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up
the ghost.
Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God,
saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.
And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the
things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned.
And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from
Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things.
The Burial of Jesus
¶ And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counselor; and he
was a good man, and a just:
(the same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them:) he
was of Arimathea, a city of the Jews; who also himself waited for
the kingdom of God.
This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a
sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was
laid.
And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on.
And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed
after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
2238 Luke 24
And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested
the sabbath day according to the commandment.
24
The Resurrection
Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning,
they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had
prepared, and certain others with them.
And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre.
And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus.
And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout,
behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:
and as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth,
they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead?
He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you
when he was yet in Galilee,
saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful
men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
And they remembered his words,
and returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the
eleven, and to all the rest.
It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James,
and other women that were with them, which told these things unto
the apostles.
And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed
them not.
Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down,
he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed,
wondering in himself at that which was come to pass.
56
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2239 Luke 24
The Walk to Emmaus
¶ And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called
Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs.
And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and
reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them.
But their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these
that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?
And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said
unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not
known the things which are come to pass there in these days?
And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him,
Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed
and word before God and all the people:
and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be
condemned to death, and have crucified him.
But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed
Israel: and beside all this, today is the third day since these things
were done.
Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished,
which were early at the sepulchre;
and when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they
had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and
found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not.
Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all
that the prophets have spoken:
ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his
glory?
And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto
them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself.
¶ And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he
made as though he would have gone further.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
2240 Luke 24
But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us; for it is toward
evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with
them.
And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and
blessed it, and brake, and gave to them.
And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished
out of their sight.
And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us,
while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the
Scriptures?
And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and
found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them,
saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was
known of them in breaking of bread.
Jesus Appears to His Disciples
¶ And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them,
and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had
seen a spirit.
And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts
arise in your hearts?
Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and
see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
And when he had thus spoken, he showed them his hands and his
feet.
And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said
unto them, Have ye here any meat?
And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of a honeycomb.
And he took it, and did eat before them.
¶ And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto
you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled,
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
2241 Luke 24
which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in
the psalms, concerning me.
Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand
the Scriptures,
and said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ
to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his
name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
And ye are witnesses of these things.
And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry
ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on
high.
The Ascension
¶ And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his
hands, and blessed them.
And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from
them, and carried up into heaven.
And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great
joy:
and were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God.
Amen.
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
The Gospel according to
St. John
[John]
1
The Word Made Flesh
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and
the Word was God.
The same was in the beginning with God.
All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing
made that was made.
In him was life; and the life was the light of men.
And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended
it not.
¶ There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.
The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all
men through him might believe.
He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.
¶ That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh
into the world.
He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the
world knew him not.
He came unto his own, and his own received him not.
But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the
sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:
which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of
the will of man, but of God.
¶ And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we
beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,)
full of grace and truth.
John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I
spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me; for he was
before me.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
2243 John 1
And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace.
For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus
Christ.
No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, which
is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.
The Testimony of John the Baptist
¶ And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and
Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou?
And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the
Christ.
And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? And he saith, I
am not. Art thou that Prophet? And he answered, No.
Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an
answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?
He said, I am
the voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Make straight the way of the Lord,
as said the prophet Isaiah.
¶ And they which were sent were of the Pharisees.
And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then,
if thou be not that Christ, nor Elijah, neither that Prophet?
John answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but there
standeth one among you, whom ye know not;
he it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose
shoelatchet I am not worthy to unloose.
These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John
was baptizing.
Behold the Lamb of God
¶ The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith,
Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world!
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
2244 John 1
This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is
preferred before me; for he was before me.
And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel,
therefore am I come baptizing with water.
And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from
heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him.
And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the
same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit
descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth
with the Holy Ghost.
And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God.
The First Disciples
¶ Again the next day after, John stood, and two of his disciples;
and looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of
God!
And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them,
What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being
interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou?
He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he
dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth
hour.
One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was
Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother.
He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We
have found the Messiah, which is, being interpreted, the Christ
[the anointed].
And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said,
Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which
is by interpretation, A stone [or, Peter].
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
2245 John 2
The Call of Philip and Nathanael
¶ The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth
Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.
Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him,
of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of
Nazareth, the son of Joseph.
And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out
of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see.
Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an
Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!
Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus
answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when
thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of
God; thou art the King of Israel.
Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw
thee under the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things
than these.
And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye
shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and
descending upon the Son of man.
2
The Wedding at Cana
And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the
mother of Jesus was there:
and both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage.
And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him,
They have no wine.
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine
hour is not yet come.
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
1
2
3
4
2246 John 2
His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you,
do it.
And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of
the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece.
Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they
filled them up to the brim.
And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the
governor of the feast. And they bare it.
When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made
wine, and knew not whence it was, (but the servants which drew
the water knew,) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom,
and saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth
good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is
worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now.
This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and
manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.
¶ After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and
his brethren, and his disciples; and they continued there not many
days.
The Cleansing of the Temple
¶ And the Jews’ passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to
Jerusalem,
and found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves,
and the changers of money sitting:
and when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all
out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the
changers’ money, and overthrew the tables;
and said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make
not my Father’s house a house of merchandise.
And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine
house hath eaten me up.
Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign showest
thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
2247 John 3
Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in
three days I will raise it up.
Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building,
and wilt thou rear it up in three days?
But he spake of the temple of his body.
When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples
remembered that he had said this unto them; and they believed the
Scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.
Jesus Knows All Men
¶ Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day,
many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he
did.
But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all
men,
and needed not that any should testify of man; for he knew what
was in man.
3
Jesus and Nicodemus
There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the
Jews:
the same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we
know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do
these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.
Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is
old? can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be
born?
Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born
of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
5
2248 John 3
That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of
the Spirit is spirit.
Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again.
The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound
thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth:
so is every one that is born of the Spirit.
Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be?
Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and
knowest not these things?
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and
testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.
If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye
believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?
And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down
from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven.
And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must
the Son of man be lifted up:
that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have
eternal life.
God So Loved the World
¶ For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life.
For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but
that the world through him might be saved.
He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth
not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the
name of the only begotten Son of God.
And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world,
and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were
evil.
For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to
the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2249 John 3
But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be
made manifest, that they are wrought in God.
He Must Increase, but I Must Decrease
¶ After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of
Judea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized.
And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salim, because there
was much water there: and they came, and were baptized.
For John was not yet cast into prison.
¶ Then there arose a question between some of John’s disciples and
the Jews about purifying.
And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was
with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the
same baptizeth, and all men come to him.
John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be
given him from heaven.
Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but
that I am sent before him.
He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the
bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly
because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.
He must increase, but I must decrease.
The Testimony from Heaven
¶ He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is
earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is
above all.
And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth; and no man
receiveth his testimony.
He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is
true.
For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God
giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
2250 John 4
The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand.
He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that
believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God
abideth on him.
4
Jesus and the Woman of Samaria
When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that
Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John,
(though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,)
he left Judea, and departed again into Galilee.
And he must needs go through Samaria.
Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to
the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph.
Now Jacob’s well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his
journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour.
¶ There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith
unto her, Give me to drink.
(For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.)
Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou,
being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for
the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.
Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God,
and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest
have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with,
and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water?
Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and
drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle?
Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this
water shall thirst again:
35
36
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2251 John 4
but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall
never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a
well of water springing up into everlasting life.
The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst
not, neither come hither to draw.
¶ Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto
her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband:
for thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not
thy husband: in that saidst thou truly.
The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in
Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship.
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when
ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the
Father.
Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship; for
salvation is of the Jews.
But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall
worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh
such to worship him.
God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in
spirit and in truth.
The woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh, which is
called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things.
Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he.
¶ And upon this came his disciples, and marveled that he talked
with the woman: yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why
talkest thou with her?
The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city,
and saith to the men,
Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not
this the Christ?
Then they went out of the city, and came unto him.
¶ In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
2252 John 4
But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of.
Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought
him aught to eat?
Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent
me, and to finish his work.
Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest?
behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for
they are white already to harvest.
And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life
eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice
together.
And herein is that saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth.
I sent you to reap that whereupon ye bestowed no labor: other men
labored, and ye are entered into their labors.
¶ And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the
saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did.
So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him
that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days.
And many more believed because of his own word;
and said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy
saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is
indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world.
Jesus Heals a Nobleman’s Son
¶ Now after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee.
For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honor in his own
country.
Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him,
having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for
they also went unto the feast.
¶ So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the
water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick
at Capernaum.
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
2253 John 5
When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, he
went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and
heal his son: for he was at the point of death.
Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will
not believe.
The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die.
Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the man
believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his
way.
And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told
him, saying, Thy son liveth.
Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And
they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left
him.
So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus
said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole
house.
This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come
out of Judea into Galilee.
5
The Healing at the Pool
After this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to
Jerusalem.
¶ Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is
called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches.
In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt,
withered, waiting for the moving of the water.
For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and
troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the
water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.
And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and
eight years.
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
1
2
3
4
5
2254 John 5
When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long
time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole?
The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the
water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming,
another steppeth down before me.
Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk.
And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed,
and walked: and on the same day was the sabbath.
¶ The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath
day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed.
He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto
me, Take up thy bed, and walk.
Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take
up thy bed, and walk?
And he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed
himself away, a multitude being in that place.
Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him,
Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come
unto thee.
The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had
made him whole.
And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him,
because he had done these things on the sabbath day.
But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.
Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not
only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father,
making himself equal with God.
The Authority of the Son
¶ Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the
Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the
Son likewise.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2255 John 5
For the Father loveth the Son, and showeth him all things that
himself doeth: and he will show him greater works than these, that
ye may marvel.
For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so
the Son quickeneth whom he will.
For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment
unto the Son:
that all men should honor the Son, even as they honor the Father.
He that honoreth not the Son honoreth not the Father which hath
sent him.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and
believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not
come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.
¶ Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is,
when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that
hear shall live.
For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to
have life in himself;
and hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he
is the Son of man.
Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are
in the graves shall hear his voice,
and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the
resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the
resurrection of damnation.
Witnesses to Jesus
¶ I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my
judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of
the Father which hath sent me.
If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.
There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the
witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
2256 John 6
But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say, that
ye might be saved.
He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a
season to rejoice in his light.
But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which
the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear
witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.
And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of
me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.
And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent,
him ye believe not.
Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and
they are they which testify of me.
And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.
I receive not honor from men.
But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you.
I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another
shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.
How can ye believe, which receive honor one of another, and seek
not the honor that cometh from God only?
Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that
accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust.
For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote
of me.
But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?
6
The Feeding of the Five Thousand
After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea
of Tiberias.
And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles
which he did on them that were diseased.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
1
2
2257 John 6
And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his
disciples.
And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh.
When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come
unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that
these may eat?
And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would
do.
Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not
sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little.
One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, saith unto
him,
There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small
fishes: but what are they among so many?
And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass
in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand.
And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he
distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set
down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would.
When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the
fragments that remain, that nothing be lost.
Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets
with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over
and above unto them that had eaten.
Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did,
said, This is of a truth that Prophet that should come into the
world.
¶ When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take
him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a
mountain himself alone.
Jesus Walks on the Sea
¶ And when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the
sea,
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2258 John 6
and entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum.
And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them.
And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew.
So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs,
they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship:
and they were afraid.
But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid.
Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately
the ship was at the land whither they went.
The People Seek Jesus
¶ The day following, when the people, which stood on the other
side of the sea, saw that there was none other boat there, save that
one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not
with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone
away alone;
(howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place
where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks:)
when the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his
disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking
for Jesus.
Jesus the Bread of Life
¶ And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they
said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek
me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the
loaves, and were filled.
Labor not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which
endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give
unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed.
Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work
the works of God?
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
2259 John 6
Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye
believe on him whom he hath sent.
They said therefore unto him, What sign showest thou then, that
we may see, and believe thee? what dost thou work?
Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave
them bread from heaven to eat.
Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses
gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the
true bread from heaven.
For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and
giveth life unto the world.
Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread.
¶ And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh
to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never
thirst.
But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not.
All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that
cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.
For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the
will of him that sent me.
And this is the Father’s will which hath sent me, that of all which
he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again
at the last day.
And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth
the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will
raise him up at the last day.
¶ The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread
which came down from heaven.
And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and
mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I came down from
heaven?
Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among
yourselves.
No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me
draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
2260 John 6
It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God.
Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the
Father, cometh unto me.
Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he
hath seen the Father.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath
everlasting life.
I am that bread of life.
Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead.
This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may
eat thereof, and not die.
I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man
eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give
is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.
¶ The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can
this man give us his flesh to eat?
Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye
eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life
in you.
Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life;
and I will raise him up at the last day.
For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.
He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me,
and I in him.
As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father; so he
that eateth me, even he shall live by me.
This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your
fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread
shall live for ever.
These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.
The Words of Eternal Life
¶ Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said,
This is a hard saying; who can hear it?
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
2261 John 7
When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he
said unto them, Doth this offend you?
What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was
before?
It is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the
words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the
beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray
him.
And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto
me, except it were given unto him of my Father.
¶ From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no
more with him.
Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away?
Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou
hast the words of eternal life.
And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the
living God.
Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you
is a devil?
He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should
betray him, being one of the twelve.
7
The Unbelief of Jesus’ Brethren
After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in
Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him.
Now the Jews’ feast of tabernacles was at hand.
His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into
Judea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest.
For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself
seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, show thyself
to the world.
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
1
2
3
4
2262 John 7
For neither did his brethren believe in him.
Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time
is always ready.
The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it,
that the works thereof are evil.
Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my time
is not yet full come.
When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee.
Jesus at the Feast of Tabernacles
¶ But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto
the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.
Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he?
And there was much murmuring among the people concerning
him: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he
deceiveth the people.
Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.
¶ Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple,
and taught.
And the Jews marveled, saying, How knoweth this man letters,
having never learned?
Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his
that sent me.
If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether
it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that
seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no
unrighteousness is in him.
Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the
law? Why go ye about to kill me?
The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil: who goeth about
to kill thee?
Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye
all marvel.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2263 John 7
Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of
Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a
man.
If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of
Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at me, because I have
made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day?
Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous
judgment.
Is This the Christ?
¶ Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they
seek to kill?
But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the
rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ?
Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh,
no man knoweth whence he is.
Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know
me, and ye know whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he
that sent me is true, whom ye know not.
But I know him; for I am from him, and he hath sent me.
Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him,
because his hour was not yet come.
And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ
cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath
done?
Officers Sent to Arrest Jesus
¶ The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things
concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent
officers to take him.
Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and
then I go unto him that sent me.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
2264 John 7
Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye
cannot come.
Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we
shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed among the
Gentiles [Greeks], and teach the Gentiles [Greeks]?
What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and
shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come?
Rivers of Living Water
¶ In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried,
saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.
He that believeth on me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly
shall flow rivers of living water.
(But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him
should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that
Jesus was not yet glorified.)
Division among the People
¶ Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said,
Of a truth this is the Prophet.
Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come out
of Galilee?
Hath not the Scripture said, That Christ cometh of the seed of
David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was?
So there was a division among the people because of him.
And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands
on him.
The Unbelief of Those in Authority
¶ Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they
said unto them, Why have ye not brought him?
The officers answered, Never man spake like this man.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
2265 John 8
Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived?
Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him?
But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed.
Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being
one of them,)
Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he
doeth?
They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search,
and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.
The Woman Caught in Adultery
¶ And every man went unto his own house.
8
Jesus went unto the mount of Olives.
And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all
the people came unto him; and he sat down, and taught them.
And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in
adultery; and when they had set her in the midst,
they say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in
the very act.
Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned:
but what sayest thou?
This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him.
But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground,
as though he heard them not.
So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said
unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a
stone at her.
And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground.
And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience,
went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last:
and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2266 John 8
When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he
said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no
man condemned thee?
She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I
condemn thee: go, and sin no more.
Jesus the Light of the World
¶ Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the
world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall
have the light of life.
The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of
thyself; thy record is not true.
Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself,
yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go;
but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go.
Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.
And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I
and the Father that sent me.
It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true.
I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me
beareth witness of me.
Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye
neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should
have known my Father also.
These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple:
and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come.
Whither I Go Ye Cannot Come
¶ Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek
me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come.
Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither
I go, ye cannot come.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2267 John 8
And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye
are of this world; I am not of this world.
I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye
believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.
Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto
them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning.
I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is
true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of
him.
They understood not that he spake to them of the Father.
Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man,
then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself;
but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.
And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone;
for I do always those things that please him.
As he spake these words, many believed on him.
The Truth Shall Make You Free
¶ Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye
continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;
and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.
They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in
bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?
¶ Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever
committeth sin is the servant of sin.
And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son
abideth ever.
If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.
I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because
my word hath no place in you.
I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that
which ye have seen with your father.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
2268 John 8
Your Father the Devil
¶ They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus
saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the
works of Abraham.
But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth,
which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.
Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not
born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.
Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me:
for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself,
but he sent me.
Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear
my word.
Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will
do: he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the
truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he
speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.
And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.
Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do
ye not believe me?
He that is of God heareth God’s words: ye therefore hear them not,
because ye are not of God.
Before Abraham Was, I Am
¶ Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that
thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?
Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honor my Father, and ye do
dishonor me.
And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and
judgeth.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall
never see death.
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
2269 John 9
Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil.
Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep
my saying, he shall never taste of death.
Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the
prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself?
Jesus answered, If I honor myself, my honor is nothing: it is my
Father that honoreth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God:
yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I
know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and
keep his saying.
Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was
glad.
Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and
hast thou seen Abraham?
Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham
was, I am.
Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and
went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so
passed by.
9
Jesus Heals the Man Born Blind
And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth.
And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man,
or his parents, that he was born blind?
Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but
that the works of God should be made manifest in him.
I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the
night cometh, when no man can work.
As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of
the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay,
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
1
2
3
4
5
6
2270 John 9
and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by
interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and
came seeing.
The neighbors therefore, and they which before had seen him that
he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged?
Some said, This is he: others said, He is like him: but he said, I am
he.
Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened?
He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and
anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam,
and wash: and I went and washed, and I received sight.
Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said, I know not.
The Pharisees Investigate the Healing
¶ They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind.
And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened
his eyes.
Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his
sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I
washed, and do see.
Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God,
because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said, How can a
man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division
among them.
They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that
he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a prophet.
¶ But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been
blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him
that had received his sight.
And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born
blind? how then doth he now see?
His parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son,
and that he was born blind:
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2271 John 9
but by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who hath
opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak
for himself.
These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the
Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was
Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him.
¶ Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto
him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner.
He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not:
one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see.
Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he
thine eyes?
He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear:
wherefore would ye hear it again? will ye also be his disciples?
Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are
Moses’ disciples.
We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know
not from whence he is.
The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvelous
thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened
mine eyes.
Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a
worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth.
Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the
eyes of one that was born blind.
If this man were not of God, he could do nothing.
They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in
sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out.
Spiritual Blindness
¶ Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found
him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God?
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
2272 John 10
He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on
him?
And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that
talketh with thee.
And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him.
And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they
which see not might see; and that they which see might be made
blind.
And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words,
and said unto him, Are we blind also?
Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but
now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remaineth.
10
The Parable of the Sheepfold
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into
the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief
and a robber.
But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.
To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he
calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out.
And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them,
and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.
And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him; for they
know not the voice of strangers.
This parable spake Jesus unto them; but they understood not what
things they were which he spake unto them.
Jesus the Good Shepherd
¶ Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I
am the door of the sheep.
36
37
38
39
40
41
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2273 John 10
All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep
did not hear them.
I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and
shall go in and out, and find pasture.
The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I
am come that they might have life, and that they might have it
more abundantly.
I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the
sheep.
But he that is a hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the
sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and
fleeth; and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.
The hireling fleeth, because he is a hireling, and careth not for the
sheep.
I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of
mine.
As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay
down my life for the sheep.
And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must
bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and
one shepherd.
Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that
I might take it again.
No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have
power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This
commandment have I received of my Father.
¶ There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these
sayings.
And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye
him?
Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a
devil open the eyes of the blind?
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2274 John 10
Jesus Rejected by the Jews
¶ And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was
winter.
And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s porch.
Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How
long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us
plainly.
Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works
that I do in my Father’s name, they bear witness of me.
But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto
you.
My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:
and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish,
neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.
My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is
able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand.
I and my Father are one.
¶ Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.
Jesus answered them, Many good works have I showed you from
my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me?
The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not;
but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest
thyself God.
Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are
gods?
If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the
Scripture cannot be broken;
say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the
world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?
If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works; that ye
may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.
¶ Therefore they sought again to take him; but he escaped out of
their hand,
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
2275 John 11
and went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at
first baptized; and there he abode.
And many resorted unto him and said, John did no miracle: but all
things that John spake of this man were true.
And many believed on him there.
11
The Death of Lazarus
Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town
of Mary and her sister Martha.
(It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and
wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.)
Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom
thou lovest is sick.
When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but
for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified
thereby.
¶ Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.
When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days
still in the same place where he was.
Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judea again.
His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone
thee; and goest thou thither again?
Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man
walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this
world.
But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no
light in him.
These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend
Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.
Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well.
Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had
spoken of taking of rest in sleep.
40
41
42
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2276 John 11
Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.
And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye
may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him.
Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellow
disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him.
Jesus the Resurrection and the Life
¶ Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave
four days already.
Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs [or,
about two miles] off:
and many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them
concerning their brother.
Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and
met him: but Mary sat still in the house.
Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my
brother had not died.
But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God
will give it thee.
Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.
Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the
resurrection at the last day.
Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that
believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live:
and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest
thou this?
She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the
Son of God, which should come into the world.
Jesus Weeps
¶ And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her
sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee.
As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
2277 John 11
Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place
where Martha met him.
The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted
her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out,
followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there.
Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell
down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here,
my brother had not died.
When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping
which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled,
and said, Where have ye laid him? They say unto him, Lord, come
and see.
Jesus wept.
Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him!
And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes
of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died?
Lazarus Brought to Life
¶ Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It
was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.
Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that
was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he
hath been dead four days.
Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest
believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God?
Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was
laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that
thou hast heard me.
And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people
which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent
me.
And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus,
come forth.
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
2278 John 11
And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with
graveclothes; and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus
saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.
The Plot against Jesus
¶ Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the
things which Jesus did, believed on him.
But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them
what things Jesus had done.
Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and
said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles.
If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him; and the
Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation.
And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same
year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all,
nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for
the people, and that the whole nation perish not.
And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he
prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation;
and not for that nation only, but that also he should gather
together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad.
Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him
to death.
¶ Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went
thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called
Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples.
¶ And the Jews’ passover was nigh at hand: and many went out of
the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify
themselves.
Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they
stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the
feast?
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
2279 John 12
Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a
commandment, that, if any man knew where he were, he should
show it, that they might take him.
12
Jesus Anointed at Bethany
Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany, where
Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead.
There they made him a supper; and Martha served: but Lazarus
was one of them that sat at the table with him.
Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and
anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the
house was filled with the odor of the ointment.
Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, which
should betray him,
Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and
given to the poor?
This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a
thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein.
Then said Jesus, Let her alone: against the day of my burying hath
she kept this.
For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not always.
The Plot against Lazarus
¶ Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and
they came not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus
also, whom he had raised from the dead.
But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to
death;
because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and
believed on Jesus.
57
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2280 John 12
The Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem
¶ On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when
they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem,
took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried,
Hosanna:
Blessed is the King of Israel
that cometh in the name of the Lord.
And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is
written,
Fear not, daughter of Zion:
behold, thy King cometh,
sitting on an ass’s colt.
These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when
Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were
written of him, and that they had done these things unto him.
The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out
of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record.
For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he
had done this miracle.
The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye
prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him.
Some Greeks Seek Jesus
¶ And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to
worship at the feast:
the same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of
Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus.
Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip
tell Jesus.
And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son
of man should be glorified.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
2281 John 12
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the
ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth
much fruit.
He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this
world shall keep it unto life eternal.
If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there
shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father
honor.
The Son of Man Must Be Lifted Up
¶ Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me
from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour.
Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven,
saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.
The people therefore that stood by, and heard it, said that it
thundered: others said, An angel spake to him.
Jesus answered and said, This voice came not because of me, but for
your sakes.
Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this
world be cast out.
And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me.
This he said, signifying what death he should die.
The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ
abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be
lifted up? who is this Son of man?
Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you.
Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he
that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the
children of light.
¶ These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself
from them.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
2282 John 12
The Unbelief of the Jews
But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they
believed not on him:
that the saying of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he
spake,
Lord, who hath believed our report?
and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
Therefore they could not believe, because that Isaiah said again,
He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart;
that they should not see with their eyes,
nor understand with their heart,
and be converted, and I should heal them.
These things said Isaiah, when he saw his glory, and spake of him.
Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him;
but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they
should be put out of the synagogue:
for they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.
The Judgment of Jesus’ Word
¶ Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on
me, but on him that sent me.
And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me.
I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me
should not abide in darkness.
And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not:
for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that
judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him
in the last day.
For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he
gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should
speak.
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
2283 John 13
And I know that his commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I
speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak.
13
Jesus Washes His Disciples’ Feet
Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his
hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the
Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved
them unto the end.
And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the heart of
Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray him;
Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands,
and that he was come from God, and went to God;
he riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a
towel, and girded himself.
After that he poureth water into a basin, and began to wash the
disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was
girded.
Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord,
dost thou wash my feet?
Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not
now; but thou shalt know hereafter.
Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus
answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.
Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my
hands and my head.
Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his
feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all.
For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not
all clean.
¶ So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments,
and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have
done to you?
50
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2284 John 13
Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am.
If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also
ought to wash one another’s feet.
For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done
to you.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his
lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him.
If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.
I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the
Scripture may be fulfilled,
He that eateth bread with me
hath lifted up his heel against me.
Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may
believe that I am he.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send
receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
Jesus Foretells His Betrayal
¶ When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified,
and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray
me.
Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he
spake.
Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom
Jesus loved.
Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it
should be of whom he spake.
He then lying on Jesus’ breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it?
Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have
dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas
Iscariot, the son of Simon.
And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto
him, That thou doest, do quickly.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
2285 John 13
Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto
him.
For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had
said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the
feast; or, that he should give something to the poor.
He then, having received the sop, went immediately out; and it was
night.
The New Commandment
¶ Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of
man glorified, and God is glorified in him.
If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself,
and shall straightway glorify him.
Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me;
and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I
say to you.
A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as
I have loved you, that ye also love one another.
By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love
one to another.
Peter’s Denial Foretold
¶ Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus
answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but
thou shalt follow me afterward.
Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay
down my life for thy sake.
Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake?
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast
denied me thrice.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
2286 John 14
14
Jesus the Way to the Father
Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in
me.
In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would
have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.
And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and
receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.
And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.
Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest;
and how can we know the way?
Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man
cometh unto the Father, but by me.
If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and
from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.
¶ Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth
us.
Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet
hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen
the Father; and how sayest thou then, Show us the Father?
Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me?
the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the
Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.
Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else
believe me for the very works’ sake.
¶ Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works
that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do;
because I go unto my Father.
And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the
Father may be glorified in the Son.
If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2287 John 14
The Promise of the Holy Spirit
¶ If ye love me, keep my commandments.
And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another
Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;
even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it
seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he
dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.
¶ I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.
Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me:
because I live, ye shall live also.
At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and
I in you.
He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that
loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I
will love him, and will manifest myself to him.
Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt
manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?
Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep
my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto
him, and make our abode with him.
He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which
ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me.
¶ These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you.
But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will
send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things
to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.
Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world
giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it
be afraid.
Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto
you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the
Father: for my Father is greater than I.
And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is
come to pass, ye might believe.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
2288 John 15
Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this
world cometh, and hath nothing in me.
But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the
Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.
15
Jesus the True Vine
I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.
Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and
every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring
forth more fruit.
Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.
Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself,
except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me.
I am the vine, ye are the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in
him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me ye can do
nothing.
If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is
withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and
they are burned.
If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye
will, and it shall be done unto you.
Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be
my disciples.
As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my
love.
If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I
have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love.
These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in
you, and that your joy might be full.
¶ This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have
loved you.
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2289 John 15
Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for
his friends.
Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.
Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not
what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that
I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you.
Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you,
that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should
remain; that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he
may give it you.
These things I command you, that ye love one another.
The World’s Hatred
¶ If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated
you.
If ye were of the world, the world would love his own; but because
ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world,
therefore the world hateth you.
Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater
than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute
you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also.
But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake,
because they know not him that sent me.
If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin; but
now they have no cloak for their sin.
He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
If I had not done among them the works which none other man
did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated
both me and my Father.
But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is
written in their law, They hated me without a cause.
But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from
the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the
Father, he shall testify of me:
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
2290 John 16
and ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from
the beginning.
16
These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be
offended.
They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh,
that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service.
And these things will they do unto you, because they have not
known the Father, nor me.
But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye
may remember that I told you of them.
¶ And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I
was with you.
The Work of the Holy Spirit
But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh
me, Whither goest thou?
But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled
your heart.
Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go
away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you;
but if I depart, I will send him unto you.
And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of
righteousness, and of judgment:
of sin, because they believe not on me;
of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more;
of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.
¶ I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them
now.
Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you
into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he
shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will show you things to come.
27
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2291 John 16
He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall show it
unto you.
All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he
shall take of mine, and shall show it unto you.
Sorrow to Turn into Joy
¶ A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while,
and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.
Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that
he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a
little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father?
They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? we
cannot tell what he saith.
Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto
them, Do ye inquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while,
and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see
me?
Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament, but
the world shall rejoice; and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow
shall be turned into joy.
A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is
come: but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth
no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world.
And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and
your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you.
And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it
you.
Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall
receive, that your joy may be full.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
2292 John 17
I Have Overcome the World
¶ These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the time
cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I
shall show you plainly of the Father.
At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I
will pray the Father for you:
for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and
have believed that I came out from God.
I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I
leave the world, and go to the Father.
¶ His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and
speakest no proverb.
Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that
any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth
from God.
Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe?
Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be
scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I
am not alone, because the Father is with me.
These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have
peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I
have overcome the world.
17
Jesus’ Prayer for His Disciples
These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said,
Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may
glorify thee:
as thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give
eternal life to as many as thou hast given him.
And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true
God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
1
2
3
2293 John 17
I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which
thou gavest me to do.
And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the
glory which I had with thee before the world was.
¶ I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me
out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and
they have kept thy word.
Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given
me are of thee.
For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and
they have received them, and have known surely that I came out
from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.
I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou
hast given me; for they are thine.
And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in
them.
And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world,
and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name
those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.
While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name:
those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but
the son of perdition; that the Scripture might be fulfilled.
And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that
they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.
I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them,
because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that
thou shouldest keep them from the evil.
They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.
As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them
into the world.
And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be
sanctified through the truth.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2294 John 18
¶ Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall
believe on me through their word;
that they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee,
that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that
thou hast sent me.
And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they
may be one, even as we are one:
I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one;
and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast
loved them, as thou hast loved me.
Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me
where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given
me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.
O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have
known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me.
And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it; that
the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in
them.
18
The Betrayal and Arrest of Jesus
When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his
disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the
which he entered, and his disciples.
And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus
ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.
Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the
chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and
torches and weapons.
Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him,
went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye?
They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am
he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
4
5
2295 John 18
As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they went
backward, and fell to the ground.
Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of
Nazareth.
Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek
me, let these go their way:
that the saying might be fulfilled, which he spake, Of them which
thou gavest me have I lost none.
Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high
priest’s servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant’s name was
Malchus.
Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the
cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?
Jesus Brought before the High Priest
¶ Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus,
and bound him,
and led him away to Annas first; for he was father-in-law to
Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year.
Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was
expedient that one man should die for the people.
Peter in the High Priest’s Court
¶ And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple: that
disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus
into the palace of the high priest.
But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other
disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto
her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.
Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou
also one of this man’s disciples? He saith, I am not.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2296 John 18
And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of
coals, for it was cold; and they warmed themselves: and Peter stood
with them, and warmed himself.
The High Priest Questions Jesus
¶ The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his
doctrine.
Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in
the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort;
and in secret have I said nothing.
Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me, what I have said
unto them: behold, they know what I said.
And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by
struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the
high priest so?
Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil:
but if well, why smitest thou me?
Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.
Peter Denies Jesus
¶ And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. They said therefore
unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it, and
said, I am not.
One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear
Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him?
Peter then denied again; and immediately the cock crew.
Jesus before Pilate
¶ Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and
it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall,
lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the passover.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
2297 John 18
Pilate then went out unto them, and said, What accusation bring ye
against this man?
They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we
would not have delivered him up unto thee.
Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according
to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us
to put any man to death:
that the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake,
signifying what death he should die.
¶ Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called
Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews?
Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others
tell it thee of me?
Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief
priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done?
Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom
were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not
be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.
Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus
answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and
for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto
the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.
Pilate saith unto him, What is truth?
¶ And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and
saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all.
Jesus Sentenced to Die
But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the
passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the
Jews?
Then cried they all again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now
Barabbas was a robber.
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
2298 John 19
19
Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him.
And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head,
and they put on him a purple robe,
and said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote him with their
hands.
Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I
bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in
him.
Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the
purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man!
When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried
out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take
ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him.
The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to
die, because he made himself the Son of God.
When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid;
and went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus,
Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer.
Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest
thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to
release thee?
Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me,
except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered
me unto thee hath the greater sin.
¶ And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews
cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar’s
friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar.
When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth,
and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the
Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.~~~
And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth
hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King!
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2299 John 19
But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him.
Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests
answered, We have no king but Caesar.
Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And
they took Jesus, and led him away.
The Crucifixion
¶ And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of
a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha:
where they crucified him, and two others with him, on either side
one, and Jesus in the midst.
And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing
was, Jesus of Nazareth the King of the Jews.
This title then read many of the Jews; for the place where Jesus was
crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and
Greek, and Latin.
Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The
King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews.
Pilate answered, What I have written I have written.
¶ Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his
garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his
coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top
throughout.
They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast
lots for it, whose it shall be: that the Scripture might be fulfilled,
which saith,
They parted my raiment among them,
and for my vesture they did cast lots.
These things therefore the soldiers did.
¶ Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his
mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.
When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by,
whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son!
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
2300 John 19
Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that
hour that disciple took her unto his own home.
¶ After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished,
that the Scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst.
Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a sponge
with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth.
When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is
finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.
Jesus’ Side Pierced
¶ The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the
bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for
that sabbath day was a high day,) besought Pilate that their legs
might be broken, and that they might be taken away.
Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the
other which was crucified with him.
But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already,
they brake not his legs:
but one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith
came there out blood and water.
And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true; and he
knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe.
For these things were done, that the Scripture should be fulfilled, A
bone of him shall not be broken.
And again another Scripture saith, They shall look on him whom
they pierced.
The Burial of Jesus
¶ And after this Joseph of Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but
secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take
away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came
therefore, and took the body of Jesus.
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
2301 John 20
And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by
night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred
pound weight.
Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes
with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury.
Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in
the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid.
There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews’ preparation
day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.
20
The Resurrection
The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it
was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away
from the sepulchre.
Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other
disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken
away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they
have laid him.
Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the
sepulchre.
So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter,
and came first to the sepulchre.
And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying;
yet went he not in.
Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the
sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie,
and the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen
clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself.
Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the
sepulchre, and he saw, and believed.
For as yet they knew not the Scripture, that he must rise again from
the dead.
39
40
41
42
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2302 John 20
Then the disciples went away again unto their own home.
Jesus Appears to Mary Magdalene
¶ But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she
wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre,
and seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the
other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain.
And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto
them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not
where they have laid him.
And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus
standing, and knew not that it was Jesus.
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest
thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if
thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I
will take him away.
Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him,
Rabboni; which is to say, Master.
Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my
Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my
Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.
Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the
Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her.
Jesus Appears to His Disciples
¶ Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week,
when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for
fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto
them, Peace be unto you.
And when he had so said, he showed unto them his hands and his
side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord.
Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath
sent me, even so send I you.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2303 John 20
And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto
them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost:
whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and
whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained.
The Unbelief of Thomas
¶ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with
them when Jesus came.
The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord.
But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of
the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust
my hand into his side, I will not believe.
¶ And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas
with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the
midst, and said, Peace be unto you.
Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my
hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side; and be
not faithless, but believing.
And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God.
Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast
believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.
The Purpose of the Book
¶ And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his
disciples, which are not written in this book:
but these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ,
the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his
name.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
2304 John 21
21
Jesus Appears to Seven Disciples
After these things Jesus showed himself again to the disciples at the
sea of Tiberias; and on this wise showed he himself.
There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and
Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two
other of his disciples.
Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We
also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship
immediately; and that night they caught nothing.
¶ But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore;
but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They
answered him, No.
And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship,
and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able
to draw it for the multitude of fishes.
Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the
Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his
fisher’s coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into
the sea.
And the other disciples came in a little ship, (for they were not far
from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net
with fishes.
¶ As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals
there, and fish laid thereon, and bread.
Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught.
Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, a
hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was
not the net broken.
Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the disciples
durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2305 John 21
Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish
likewise.
This is now the third time that Jesus showed himself to his
disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.
Feed My Sheep
¶ So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of
Jona, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea,
Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my
lambs.
He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jona, lovest
thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love
thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep.
He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jona, lovest thou
me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time,
Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all
things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed
my sheep.
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou
girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when
thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another
shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.
This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And
when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.
The Beloved Disciple
¶ Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved
following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said,
Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee?
Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do?
Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to
thee? follow thou me.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2306 John 21
Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that
disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not
die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?
¶ This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote
these things: and we know that his testimony is true.
¶ And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which,
if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world
itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen.
23
24
25
The Acts of the Apostles
[Acts]
1
The Promise of the Holy Spirit
The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus
began both to do and teach,
until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the
Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he
had chosen:
to whom also he showed himself alive after his passion by many
infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the
things pertaining to the kingdom of God:
and, being assembled together with them, commanded them that
they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of
the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.
For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with
the Holy Ghost not many days hence.
The Ascension
¶ When they therefore were come together, they asked of him,
saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to
Israel?
And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the
seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.
But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon
you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all
Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.
And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was
taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight.
And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he went up,
behold, two men stood by them in white apparel;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2308 Acts 1
which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into
heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven,
shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.
Judas’ Successor Chosen
¶ Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called
Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day’s journey.
And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room,
where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip,
and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alpheus,
and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James.
These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication,
with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his
brethren.
¶ And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and
said, (the number of names together were about a hundred and
twenty,)
Men and brethren, this Scripture must needs have been fulfilled,
which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before
concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.
For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this
ministry.
Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and
falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels
gushed out.
And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as
that field is called, in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say,
The field of blood.
For it is written in the book of Psalms,
Let his habitation be desolate,
and let no man dwell therein:
and,
His bishopric let another take.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2309 Acts 2
Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the
time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,
beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he
was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us
of his resurrection.
And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was
surnamed Justus, and Matthias.
And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts
of all men, show whether of these two thou hast chosen,
that he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which
Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place.
And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and
he was numbered with the eleven apostles.
2
The Coming of the Holy Spirit
And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with
one accord in one place.
And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing
mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.
And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it
sat upon each of them.
And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak
with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
¶ And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of
every nation under heaven.
Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together,
and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in
his own language.
And they were all amazed and marveled, saying one to another,
Behold, are not all these which speak Galileans?
And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were
born?
21
22
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2310 Acts 2
Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in
Mesopotamia, and in Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia,
Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about
Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes,
Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the
wonderful works of God.
And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to
another, What meaneth this?
Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine.
Peter’s Address at Pentecost
¶ But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and
said unto them, Ye men of Judea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem,
be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:
for these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third
hour of the day.
But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel;
And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God,
I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh:
and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy,
and your young men shall see visions,
and your old men shall dream dreams:
and on my servants and on my handmaidens
I will pour out in those days of my Spirit;
and they shall prophesy:
and I will show wonders in heaven above,
and signs in the earth beneath;
blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke:
the sun shall be turned into darkness,
and the moon into blood,
before that great and notable day of the Lord come:
and it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of
the Lord shall be saved.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2311 Acts 2
¶ Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man
approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs,
which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also
know:
him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and
foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have
crucified and slain:
whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death:
because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.
For David speaketh concerning him,
I foresaw the Lord always before my face;
for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved:
therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad;
moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:
because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell,
neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
Thou hast made known to me the ways of life;
thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.
¶ Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch
David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us
unto this day.
Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with
an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh,
he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;
he, seeing this before, spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his
soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption.
This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.
Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having
received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed
forth this, which ye now see and hear.
For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself,
The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
until I make thy foes thy footstool.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
2312 Acts 2
Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath
made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and
Christ.
¶ Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and
said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren,
what shall we do?
Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of
you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye
shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that
are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.
And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save
yourselves from this untoward generation.
Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the
same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.
And they continued steadfastly in the apostles’ doctrine and
fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.
Life among the Believers
¶ And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs
were done by the apostles.
And all that believed were together, and had all things common;
and sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as
every man had need.
And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and
breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with
gladness and singleness of heart,
praising God, and having favor with all the people. And the Lord
added to the church daily such as should be saved.
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
2313 Acts 3
3
A Lame Man Healed at the Gate of the Temple
Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour
of prayer, being the ninth hour.
And a certain man lame from his mother’s womb was carried,
whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called
Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;
who, seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked an
alms.
And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us.
And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of
them.
Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give
I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.
And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and
immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength.
And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into
the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.
And all the people saw him walking and praising God:
and they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful
gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and
amazement at that which had happened unto him.
Peter’s Address in Solomon’s Porch
¶ And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all
the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called
Solomon’s, greatly wondering.
And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of
Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as
though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to
walk?
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2314 Acts 3
The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our
fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and
denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to
let him go.
But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to
be granted unto you;
and killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead;
whereof we are witnesses.
And his name, through faith in his name, hath made this man
strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath
given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.
¶ And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did
also your rulers.
But those things, which God before had showed by the mouth of all
his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be
blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the
presence of the Lord;
and he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto
you:
whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all
things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy
prophets since the world began.
For Moses truly said unto the fathers,
A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your
brethren, like unto me;
him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.
And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that
Prophet,
shall be destroyed from among the people.
Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after,
as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days.
Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God
made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall
all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2315 Acts 4
Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to
bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.
4
Peter and John before the Council
And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of
the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them,
being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through
Jesus the resurrection from the dead.
And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next
day: for it was now eventide.
Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the
number of the men was about five thousand.
¶ And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders,
and scribes,
and Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander,
and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were
gathered together at Jerusalem.
And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what
power, or by what name, have ye done this?
Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of
the people, and elders of Israel,
if we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent
man, by what means he is made whole;
be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the
name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God
raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before
you whole.
This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is
become the head of the corner.
Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other
name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.
26
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2316 Acts 4
¶ Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and
perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they
marveled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been
with Jesus.
And beholding the man which was healed standing with them,
they could say nothing against it.
But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council,
they conferred among themselves,
saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable
miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell
in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it.
But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly
threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.
And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor
teach in the name of Jesus.
But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be
right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God,
judge ye.
For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.
So when they had further threatened them, they let them go,
finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the
people: for all men glorified God for that which was done.
For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of
healing was showed.
The Believers Pray for Boldness
¶ And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported
all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them.
And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with
one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven,
and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is;
who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said,
Why did the heathen rage,
and the people imagine vain things?
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2317 Acts 4
The kings of the earth stood up,
and the rulers were gathered together
against the Lord, and against his Christ.
For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast
anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and
the people of Israel, were gathered together,
for to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before
to be done.
And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy
servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word,
by stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders
may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus.
And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were
assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost,
and they spake the word of God with boldness.
All Things in Common
¶ And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of
one soul: neither said any of them that aught of the things which he
possessed was his own; but they had all things common.
And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection
of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all.
Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were
possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of
the things that were sold,
and laid them down at the apostles’ feet: and distribution was made
unto every man according as he had need.
And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is,
being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the
country of Cyprus,
having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the
apostles’ feet.
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
2318 Acts 5
5
Ananias and Sapphira
But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a
possession,
and kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and
brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles’ feet.
But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to
the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?
While it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was
it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in
thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.
And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost:
and great fear came on all them that heard these things.
And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and
buried him.
¶ And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife,
not knowing what was done, came in.
And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for
so much? And she said, Yea, for so much.
Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to
tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have
buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out.
Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the
ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and,
carrying her forth, buried her by her husband.
And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as
heard these things.
Many Signs and Wonders Performed
¶ And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders
wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in
Solomon’s porch.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2319 Acts 5
And of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people
magnified them.
And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of
men and women;)
insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid
them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter
passing by might overshadow some of them.
There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto
Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with
unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.
The Apostles Persecuted
¶ Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him,
(which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with
indignation,
and laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common
prison.
But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and
brought them forth, and said,
Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this
life.
And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in
the morning, and taught.
¶ But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called
the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and
sent to the prison to have them brought.
But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they
returned, and told,
saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the
keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had
opened, we found no man within.
Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the
chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto
this would grow.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
2320 Acts 5
Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye
put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people.
Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without
violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been
stoned.
¶ And when they had brought them, they set them before the
council: and the high priest asked them,
saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach
in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your
doctrine, and intend to bring this man’s blood upon us.
Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to
obey God rather than men.
The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged
on a tree.
Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a
Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.
And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy
Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.
¶ When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel
to slay them.
Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named
Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the
people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space;
and said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what
ye intend to do as touching these men.
For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be
somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined
themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were
scattered, and brought to nought.
After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing,
and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all,
even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed.
And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them
alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to
nought:
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
2321 Acts 6
but if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found
even to fight against God.
¶ And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles,
and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in
the name of Jesus, and let them go.
And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that
they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name.
And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to
teach and preach Jesus Christ.
6
The Appointment of the Seven
And in those days, when the number of the disciples was
multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the
Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily
ministration.
Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and
said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and
serve tables.
Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest
report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint
over this business.
But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the
ministry of the word.
And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose
Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a
proselyte of Antioch;
whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they
laid their hands on them.
¶ And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples
multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests
were obedient to the faith.
39
40
41
42
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2322 Acts 7
The Arrest of Stephen
¶ And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and
miracles among the people.
Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the
synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and
of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.
And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which
he spake.
Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak
blasphemous words against Moses, and against God.
And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and
came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council,
and set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to
speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law:
for we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy
this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us.
And all that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on him, saw his
face as it had been the face of an angel.
7
Stephen’s Defense
Then said the high priest, Are these things so?
And he said,
¶ Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared
unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he
dwelt in Haran,
and said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy
kindred, and come into the land which I shall show thee.
Then came he out of the land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in
Haran: and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed
him into this land, wherein ye now dwell.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
2323 Acts 7
And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his
foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a
possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child.
And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a
strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and
entreat them evil four hundred years.
And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said
God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this
place.
And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so Abraham
begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat
Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs.
¶ And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but
God was with him,
and delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favor and
wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him
governor over Egypt and all his house.
Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Canaan,
and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance.
But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our
fathers first.
And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren;
and Joseph’s kindred was made known unto Pharaoh.
Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to him, and all his
kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.
So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers,
and were carried over into Shechem, and laid in the sepulchre that
Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Hamor, the
father of Shechem.
¶ But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had
sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt,
till another king arose, which knew not Joseph.
The same dealt subtilely with our kindred, and evil entreated our
fathers, so that they cast out their young children, to the end they
might not live.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2324 Acts 7
In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and
nourished up in his father’s house three months:
and when he was cast out, Pharaoh’s daughter took him up, and
nourished him for her own son.
And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was
mighty in words and in deeds.
¶ And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to
visit his brethren the children of Israel.
And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged
him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian:
for he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God
by his hand would deliver them; but they understood not.
And the next day he showed himself unto them as they strove, and
would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why
do ye wrong one to another?
But he that did his neighbor wrong thrust him away, saying, Who
made thee a ruler and a judge over us?
Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst the Egyptian yesterday?
Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of
Midian, where he begat two sons.
¶ And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the
wilderness of mount Sinai an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in
a bush.
When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near
to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him,
saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham and the
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and
durst not behold.
Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the
place where thou standest is holy ground.
I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in
Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to
deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
2325 Acts 7
¶ This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler
and a judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by
the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush.
He brought them out, after that he had showed wonders and signs
in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty
years.
This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A
Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your
brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear.
This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel
which spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who
received the lively oracles to give unto us:
to whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them,
and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt,
saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for as for this
Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what
is become of him.
And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the
idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven;
as it is written in the book of the prophets,
O ye house of Israel,
have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices
by the space of forty years in the wilderness?
Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch,
and the star of your god Remphan,
figures which ye made to worship them:
and I will carry you away beyond Babylon.
¶ Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he
had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it
according to the fashion that he had seen.
Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Joshua into
the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face
of our fathers, unto the days of David;
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
2326 Acts 7
who found favor before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for
the God of Jacob.
But Solomon built him a house.
Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands;
as saith the prophet,
Heaven is my throne,
and earth is my footstool:
what house will ye build me? saith the Lord:
or what is the place of my rest?
Hath not my hand made all these things?
¶ Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always
resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.
Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they
have slain them which showed before of the coming of the Just
One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers:
who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have
not kept it.
The Stoning of Stephen
¶ When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and
they gnashed on him with their teeth.
But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly into
heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right
hand of God,
and said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man
standing on the right hand of God.
Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and
ran upon him with one accord,
and cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid
down their clothes at a young man’s feet, whose name was Saul.
And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus,
receive my spirit.
And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not
this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
2327 Acts 8
8
And Saul was consenting unto his death.
Saul Persecutes the Church
¶ And at that time there was a great persecution against the church
which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad
throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles.
And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great
lamentation over him.
As for Saul, he made havoc of the church, entering into every
house, and haling men and women committed them to prison.
The Gospel Preached in Samaria
¶ Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where
preaching the word.
Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ
unto them.
And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which
Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did.
For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that
were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that
were lame, were healed.
And there was great joy in that city.
¶ But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in
the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria,
giving out that himself was some great one:
to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying,
This man is the great power of God.
And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had
bewitched them with sorceries.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2328 Acts 8
But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the
kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized,
both men and women.
Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he
continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and
signs which were done.
¶ Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that
Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter
and John:
who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they
might receive the Holy Ghost:
(for as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were
baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)
Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy
Ghost.
And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles’ hands
the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money,
saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands,
he may receive the Holy Ghost.
But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou
hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.
Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not
right in the sight of God.
Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps
the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee.
For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond
of iniquity.
Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that
none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me.
¶ And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the
Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many
villages of the Samaritans.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2329 Acts 8
Philip and the Ethiopian Eunuch
¶ And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go
toward the south, unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem
unto Gaza, which is desert.
And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch
of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had
the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to
worship,
was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Isaiah the prophet.
Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this
chariot.
And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet
Isaiah, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest?
And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And
he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.
The place of the Scripture which he read was this,
He was led as a sheep to the slaughter;
and like a lamb dumb before his shearer,
so opened he not his mouth:
in his humiliation his judgment was taken away:
and who shall declare his generation?
for his life is taken from the earth.
And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom
speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man?
Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same Scripture,
and preached unto him Jesus.
And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and
the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be
baptized?
And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest.
And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of
God.
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
2330 Acts 9
And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down
both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized
him.
And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the
Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he
went on his way rejoicing.
But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached
in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.
9
The Conversion of Saul
And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the
disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest,
and desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he
found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might
bring them bound unto Jerusalem.
And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there
shined round about him a light from heaven:
and he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me?
And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus
whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.
And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have
me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city,
and it shall be told thee what thou must do.
And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing
a voice, but seeing no man.
And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he
saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into
Damascus.
And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink.
38
39
40
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2331 Acts 9
¶ And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias;
and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold,
I am here, Lord.
And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is
called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul,
of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth,
and hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and
putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight.
Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man,
how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem:
and here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that
call on thy name.
But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel
unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the
children of Israel:
for I will show him how great things he must suffer for my name’s
sake.
And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting
his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that
appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that
thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and
he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.
And when he had received meat, he was strengthened.
Saul Preaches at Damascus
¶ Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at
Damascus.
And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is
the Son of God.
But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that
destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came
hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the
chief priests?
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2332 Acts 9
But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews
which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ.
Saul Escapes from the Jews
¶ And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to
kill him:
but their laying wait was known of Saul. And they watched the
gates day and night to kill him.
Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall
in a basket.
Saul at Jerusalem
¶ And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself
to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not
that he was a disciple.
But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and
declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that
he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at
Damascus in the name of Jesus.
And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem.
And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed
against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him.
Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to
Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.
¶ Then had the churches rest throughout all Judea and Galilee and
Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and
in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.
Aeneas Healed
¶ And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he
came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
2333 Acts 9
And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, which had kept
his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy.
And Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole:
arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately.
And all that dwelt at Lydda and Sharon saw him, and turned to the
Lord.
Dorcas Restored to Life
¶ Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which
by interpretation is called Dorcas [doe, or roe]: this woman was full
of good works and almsdeeds which she did.
And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died:
whom when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber.
And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had
heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring
him that he would not delay to come to them.
Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they
brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by
him weeping, and showing the coats and garments which Dorcas
made, while she was with them.
But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and
turning him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her
eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up.
And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up; and when he had called
the saints and widows, he presented her alive.
And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the
Lord.
And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one
Simon a tanner.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
2334 Acts 10
10
Peter and Cornelius
There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion
of the band called the Italian band,
a devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which
gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God always.
He saw in a vision evidently, about the ninth hour of the day, an
angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius.
And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it,
Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come
up for a memorial before God.
And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose
surname is Peter:
he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side:
he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do.
And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he
called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them
that waited on him continually;
and when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them
to Joppa.
¶ On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh
unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the
sixth hour:
and he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they
made ready, he fell into a trance,
and saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him,
as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to
the earth:
wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild
beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.
And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat.
But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is
common or unclean.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2335 Acts 10
And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God
hath cleansed, that call not thou common.
This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into
heaven.
¶ Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he
had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from
Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon’s house, and stood before
the gate,
and called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter,
were lodged there.
While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him,
Behold, three men seek thee.
Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting
nothing: for I have sent them.
Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from
Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the
cause wherefore ye are come?
And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that
feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews,
was warned from God by a holy angel to send for thee into his
house, and to hear words of thee.
Then called he them in, and lodged them.
¶ And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain
brethren from Joppa accompanied him.
And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius
waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near
friends.
And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at
his feet, and worshipped him.
But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.
And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were
come together.
And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing
for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
2336 Acts 10
another nation; but God hath showed me that I should not call any
man common or unclean.
Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent
for: I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me?
¶ And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour;
and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man
stood before me in bright clothing,
and said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in
remembrance in the sight of God.
Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is
Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea
side: who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee.
Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that
thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God,
to hear all things that are commanded thee of God.
Peter’s Address in Cornelius’ House
¶ Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that
God is no respecter of persons:
but in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh
righteousness, is accepted with him.
The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching
peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:)
that word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all
Judea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John
preached;
how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with
power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were
oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.
And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of
the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree:
him God raised up the third day, and showed him openly;
not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even
to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
2337 Acts 11
And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify
that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and
dead.
To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name
whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.
The Gentiles Receive the Holy Ghost
¶ While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all
them which heard the word.
And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as
many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was
poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.
For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then
answered Peter,
Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized,
which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we?
And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord.
Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.
11
Peter’s Report to the Church at Jerusalem
And the apostles and brethren that were in Judea heard that the
Gentiles had also received the word of God.
And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the
circumcision contended with him,
saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with
them.
But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded
it by order unto them, saying,
I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, a
certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from
heaven by four corners; and it came even to me:
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
1
2
3
4
5
2338 Acts 11
upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and
saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping
things, and fowls of the air.
And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat.
But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at
any time entered into my mouth.
But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath
cleansed, that call not thou common.
And this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into
heaven.
And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto
the house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me.
And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover
these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man’s
house:
and he showed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which
stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon,
whose surname is Peter;
who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be
saved.
And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at
the beginning.
Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John
indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy
Ghost.
Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us,
who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, what was I, that I could
withstand God?
When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified
God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted
repentance unto life.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
2339 Acts 11
The Church at Antioch
¶ Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that
arose about Stephen traveled as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and
Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only.
And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when
they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the
Lord Jesus.
And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number
believed, and turned unto the Lord.
Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church
which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he
should go as far as Antioch.
Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and
exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave
unto the Lord.
For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and
much people was added unto the Lord.
Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul:
and when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it
came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the
church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called
Christians first in Antioch.
¶ And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.
And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by
the Spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the
world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar.
Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined
to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judea:
which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of
Barnabas and Saul.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
2340 Acts 12
12
James Killed and Peter Imprisoned
Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to
vex certain of the church.
And he killed James the brother of John with the sword.
And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to
take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.)
And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and
delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him;
intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people.
Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without
ceasing of the church unto God for him.
Peter Delivered from Prison
¶ And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night
Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains:
and the keepers before the door kept the prison.
And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light
shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised
him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his
hands.
And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals.
And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about
thee, and follow me.
And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true
which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision.
When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto
the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of
his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one
street; and forthwith the angel departed from him.
And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a
surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2341 Acts 12
of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of
the Jews.
¶ And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of
Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many
were gathered together praying.
And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to
hearken, named Rhoda.
And when she knew Peter’s voice, she opened not the gate for
gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate.
And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed
that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel.
But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened the door,
and saw him, they were astonished.
But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace,
declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the
prison. And he said, Go show these things unto James, and to the
brethren. And he departed, and went into another place.
¶ Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the
soldiers, what was become of Peter.
And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he
examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to
death. And he went down from Judea to Caesarea, and there abode.
The Death of Herod
¶ And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon:
but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus
the king’s chamberlain their friend, desired peace; because their
country was nourished by the king’s country.
And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his
throne, and made an oration unto them.
And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not
of a man.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2342 Acts 13
And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave
not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the
ghost.
¶ But the word of God grew and multiplied.
¶ And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had
fulfilled their ministry, and took with them John, whose surname
was Mark.
13
Barnabas and Saul Begin Their First Missionary Journey
Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets
and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and
Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with
Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said,
Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have
called them.
And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on
them, they sent them away.
The Apostles Preach in Cyprus
¶ So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto
Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.
And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in
the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their
minister.
And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found
a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Barjesus:
which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a
prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to
hear the word of God.
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2343 Acts 13
But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation)
withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith.
Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set
his eyes on him,
and said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the
devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to
pervert the right ways of the Lord?
And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt
be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there
fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some
to lead him by the hand.
Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being
astonished at the doctrine of the Lord.
Paul and Barnabas at Antioch of Pisidia
¶ Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came
to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to
Jerusalem.
But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in
Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat
down.
And after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the
synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have
any word of exhortation for the people, say on.
Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand said,
¶ Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience.
The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the
people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with
a high arm brought he them out of it.
And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the
wilderness.
And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan,
he divided their land to them by lot.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2344 Acts 13
And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four
hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet.
And afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul
the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of
forty years.
And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to
be their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have
found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which
shall fulfil all my will.
Of this man’s seed hath God, according to his promise, raised unto
Israel a Saviour, Jesus:
when John had first preached before his coming the baptism of
repentance to all the people of Israel.
And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am?
I am not he. But, behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes
of his feet I am not worthy to loose.
¶ Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and
whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this
salvation sent.
For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they
knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read
every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him.
And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they
Pilate that he should be slain.
And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took
him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre.
But God raised him from the dead:
and he was seen many days of them which came up with him from
Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people.
And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which
was made unto the fathers,
God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath
raised up Jesus again; as it is also written in the second psalm,
Thou art my Son,
this day have I begotten thee.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
2345 Acts 13
And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no
more to return to corruption, he said on this wise,
I will give you the sure mercies of David.
Wherefore he saith also in another psalm,
Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of
God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw
corruption:
but he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption.
Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through
this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins:
and by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which
ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.
Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in
the prophets;
Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish:
for I work a work in your days,
a work which ye shall in no wise believe,
though a man declare it unto you.
¶ And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles
besought that these words might be preached to them the next
sabbath.
Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and
religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas; who, speaking to
them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.
¶ And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to
hear the word of God.
But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy,
and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul,
contradicting and blaspheming.
Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that
the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye
put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life,
lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying,
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
2346 Acts 14
I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles,
that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth.
¶ And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified
the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life
believed.
And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region.
But the Jews stirred up the devout and honorable women, and the
chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and
Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts.
But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came
unto Iconium.
And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.
14
Paul and Barnabas at Iconium
And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into
the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both
of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed.
But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their
minds evil affected against the brethren.
Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which
gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and
wonders to be done by their hands.
But the multitude of the city was divided: and part held with the
Jews, and part with the apostles.
And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also
of the Jews with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone
them,
they were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of
Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about:
and there they preached the gospel.
48
49
50
51
52
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2347 Acts 14
Paul Stoned at Lystra
¶ And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being
a cripple from his mother’s womb, who never had walked:
the same heard Paul speak: who steadfastly beholding him, and
perceiving that he had faith to be healed,
said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and
walked.
And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their
voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down
to us in the likeness of men.
And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he
was the chief speaker.
Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought
oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice
with the people.
Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent
their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out,
and saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like
passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from
these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth,
and the sea, and all things that are therein:
who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways.
Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did
good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our
hearts with food and gladness.
And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they
had not done sacrifice unto them.
¶ And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium,
who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out
of the city, supposing he had been dead.
Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and
came into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to
Derbe.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2348 Acts 15
And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught
many, they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch,
confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to
continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation
enter into the kingdom of God.
And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had
prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom
they believed.
The Return to Antioch in Syria
¶ And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to
Pamphylia.
And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down
into Attalia:
and thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been
recommended to the grace of God for the work which they
fulfilled.
And when they were come, and had gathered the church together,
they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had
opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles.
And there they abode long time with the disciples.
15
The Council at Jerusalem
And certain men which came down from Judea taught the
brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of
Moses, ye cannot be saved.
When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and
disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas,
and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the
apostles and elders about this question.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
2349 Acts 15
And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through
Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles:
and they caused great joy unto all the brethren.
And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the
church, and of the apostles and elders, and they declared all things
that God had done with them.
But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which
believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to
command them to keep the law of Moses.
¶ And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this
matter.
And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said
unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago
God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should
hear the word of the gospel, and believe.
And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving
them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us;
and put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts
by faith.
Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of
the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?
But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we
shall be saved, even as they.
¶ Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to
Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had
wrought among the Gentiles by them.
And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men
and brethren, hearken unto me:
Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to
take out of them a people for his name.
And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written,
After this I will return,
and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down;
and I will build again the ruins thereof,
and I will set it up:
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2350 Acts 15
that the residue of men might seek after the Lord,
and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called,
saith the Lord, who doeth all these things.
Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the
world.
Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from
among the Gentiles are turned to God:
but that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of
idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from
blood.
For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him,
being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.
¶ Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to
send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and
Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men
among the brethren:
and they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and
elders and brethren send greeting unto the brethren which are of
the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:
Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us
have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye
must be circumcised, and keep the law; to whom we gave no such
commandment:
it seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send
chosen men unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,
men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the
same things by mouth.
For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no
greater burden than these necessary things;
that ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and
from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep
yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
2351 Acts 15
¶ So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch: and when
they had gathered the multitude together, they delivered the
epistle:
which when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation.
And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the
brethren with many words, and confirmed them.
And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace
from the brethren unto the apostles.
Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still.
Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and
preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also.
Paul Separates from Barnabas and Begins the Second Missionary
Journey
¶ And some days after, Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and
visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of
the Lord, and see how they do.
And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname
was Mark.
But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed
from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work.
And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed
asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed
unto Cyprus;
and Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the
brethren unto the grace of God.
And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches.
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
2352 Acts 16
16
Timothy Accompanies Paul and Silas
Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple
was there, named Timothy, the son of a certain woman, which was
a Jewess, and believed; but his father was a Greek:
which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and
Iconium.
Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and
circumcised him because of the Jews which were in those quarters:
for they knew all that his father was a Greek.
And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the
decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders
which were at Jerusalem.
And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in
number daily.
Paul’s Vision of the Man of Macedonia
¶ Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of
Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word
in Asia,
after they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but
the Spirit suffered them not.
And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas.
And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of
Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia,
and help us.
And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavored to go
into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for
to preach the gospel unto them.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2353 Acts 16
The Imprisonment at Philippi
¶ Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to
Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis;
and from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of
Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain
days.
And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where
prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the
women which resorted thither.
And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of
Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord
opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of
Paul.
And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us,
saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into
my house, and abide there. And she constrained us.
¶ And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel
possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her
masters much gain by soothsaying:
the same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the
servants of the most high God, which show unto us the way of
salvation.
And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and
said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to
come out of her. And he came out the same hour.
¶ And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone,
they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the market place
unto the rulers,
and brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being
Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city,
and teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to
observe, being Romans.
And the multitude rose up together against them; and the
magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2354 Acts 16
And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them
into prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely:
who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner
prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks.
¶ And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto
God: and the prisoners heard them.
And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations
of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were
opened, and every one’s bands were loosed.
And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing
the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have
killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled.
But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we
are all here.
Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and
fell down before Paul and Silas,
and brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved?
And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be
saved, and thy house.
And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were
in his house.
And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their
stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway.
And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before
them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house.
¶ And when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying,
Let those men go.
And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The
magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart, and go in
peace.
But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly
uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and
now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come
themselves and fetch us out.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
2355 Acts 17
And the sergeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they
feared, when they heard that they were Romans.
And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and
desired them to depart out of the city.
And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia:
and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and
departed.
17
The Uproar in Thessalonica
Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia,
they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews:
and Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath
days reasoned with them out of the Scriptures,
opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and
risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto
you, is Christ.
And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and
of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not
a few.
But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them
certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and
set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and
sought to bring them out to the people.
And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain
brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned
the world upside down are come hither also;
whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees
of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus.
And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they
heard these things.
And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the others, they
let them go.
38
39
40
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2356 Acts 17
The Apostles at Beroea
¶ And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night
unto Beroea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the
Jews.
These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they
received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the
Scriptures daily, whether those things were so.
Therefore many of them believed; also of honorable women which
were Greeks, and of men, not a few.
But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of
God was preached of Paul at Beroea, they came thither also, and
stirred up the people.
And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were
to the sea: but Silas and Timothy abode there still.
And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and
receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy for to come to
him with all speed, they departed.
Paul at Athens
¶ Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred
in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry.
Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the
devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with
him.
Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoics,
encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other
some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he
preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection.
And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus [Mars hill. It
was the highest court in Athens], saying, May we know what this new
doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is?
For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would
know therefore what these things mean.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2357 Acts 17
(For all the Athenians, and strangers which were there, spent their
time in nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some new thing.)
¶ Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars’ hill [or, the court of the
Areopagites], and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all
things ye are too superstitious.
For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions [or, gods that ye
worship], I found an altar with this inscription, To the
unknown God. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him
declare I unto you.
God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is
Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with
hands;
neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though he needed any
thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;
and hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all
the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before
appointed, and the bounds of their habitation;
that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him,
and find him, though he be not far from every one of us:
for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of
your own poets have said,
For we are also his offspring.
Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to
think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven
by art and man’s device.
And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now
commandeth all men every where to repent:
because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the
world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained;
whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised
him from the dead.
¶ And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some
mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter.
So Paul departed from among them.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
2358 Acts 18
Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed: among the
which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named
Damaris, and others with them.
18
Paul at Corinth
After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to
Corinth;
and found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come
from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, (because that Claudius had
commanded all Jews to depart from Rome,) and came unto them.
And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and
wrought: (for by their occupation they were tentmakers.)
And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded
the Jews and the Greeks.
¶ And when Silas and Timothy were come from Macedonia, Paul
was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was
Christ.
And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his
raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I
am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.
And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man’s house,
named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard
to the synagogue.
And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord
with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed,
and were baptized.
Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid,
but speak, and hold not thy peace:
for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I
have much people in this city.
And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of
God among them.
34
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2359 Acts 18
¶ And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made
insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the
judgment seat,
saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the
law.
And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto
the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye
Jews, reason would that I should bear with you:
but if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye
to it; for I will be no judge of such matters.
And he drave them from the judgment seat.
Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the
synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared
for none of those things.
¶ And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his
leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him
Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchreae: for he
had a vow.
And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself
entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews.
When they desired him to tarry longer time with them, he
consented not;
but bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means keep this feast
that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, if God
will. And he sailed from Ephesus.
Paul Returns to Antioch and Begins the Third Missionary Journey
¶ And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and saluted
the church, he went down to Antioch.
And after he had spent some time there, he departed, and went over
all the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all
the disciples.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
2360 Acts 19
Apollos Preaches at Ephesus
¶ And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an
eloquent man, and mighty in the Scriptures, came to Ephesus.
This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent
in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord,
knowing only the baptism of John.
And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when
Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and
expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly.
And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote,
exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come,
helped them much which had believed through grace:
for he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publicly, showing by
the Scriptures that Jesus was Christ.
19
Paul at Ephesus
And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul
having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus; and
finding certain disciples,
he said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye
believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard
whether there be any Holy Ghost.
And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And
they said, Unto John’s baptism.
Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of
repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on
him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.
When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord
Jesus.
And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came
on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
5
6
2361 Acts 19
And all the men were about twelve.
¶ And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space
of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning
the kingdom of God.
But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of
that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and
separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one
Tyrannus.
And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which
dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and
Greeks.
¶ And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul:
so that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or
aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits
went out of them.
Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to
call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus,
saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.
And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the
priests, which did so.
And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I
know; but who are ye?
And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and
overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of
that house naked and wounded.
And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at
Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus
was magnified.
And many that believed came, and confessed, and showed their
deeds.
Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books
together, and burned them before all men: and they counted the
price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.
So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2362 Acts 19
¶ After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when
he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem,
saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome.
So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him,
Timothy and Erastus; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season.
The Riot at Ephesus
¶ And the same time there arose no small stir about that way.
For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made
silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen;
whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and
said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth.
Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost
throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away
much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with
hands:
so that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but
also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised,
and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the
world worshippeth.
¶ And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and
cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
And the whole city was filled with confusion: and having caught
Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul’s companions in
travel, they rushed with one accord into the theater.
And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the
disciples suffered him not.
And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto
him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the
theater.
Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the
assembly was confused; and the more part knew not wherefore
they were come together.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
2363 Acts 20
And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting
him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would
have made his defense unto the people.
But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the
space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men
of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city
of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of
the image which fell down from Jupiter?
Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to
be quiet, and to do nothing rashly.
For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of
churches, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess.
Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him,
have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are
deputies: let them implead one another.
But if ye inquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be
determined in a lawful assembly.
For we are in danger to be called in question for this day’s uproar,
there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this
concourse.
And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly.
20
Paul’s Journey to Macedonia and Greece
And after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disciples,
and embraced them, and departed for to go into Macedonia.
And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much
exhortation, he came into Greece,
and there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for
him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return
through Macedonia.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
1
2
3
2364 Acts 20
And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Beroea; and of the
Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and
Timothy; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.
These going before tarried for us at Troas.
And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened
bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode
seven days.
Paul’s Farewell Visit at Troas
¶ And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came
together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart
on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight.
And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were
gathered together.
And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus,
being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he
sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was
taken up dead.
And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said,
Trouble not yourselves; for his life is in him.
When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and
eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he
departed.
And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little
comforted.
The Voyage from Troas to Miletus
¶ And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there
intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, minding himself
to go afoot.
And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to
Mitylene.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2365 Acts 20
And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios;
and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium;
and the next day we came to Miletus.
For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not
spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to
be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost.
Paul’s Address to the Ephesian Elders
¶ And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the
church.
And when they were come to him, he said unto them,
¶ Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what
manner I have been with you at all seasons,
serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears,
and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews:
and how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have
showed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to
house,
testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance
toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.
And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not
knowing the things that shall befall me there:
save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds
and afflictions abide me.
But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear
unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the
ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the
gospel of the grace of God.
And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone
preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more.
Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the
blood of all men.
For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
2366 Acts 21
Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the
which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church
of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.
For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter
in among you, not sparing the flock.
Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things,
to draw away disciples after them.
Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I
ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears.
And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his
grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance
among all them which are sanctified.
I have coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or apparel.
Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my
necessities, and to them that were with me.
I have showed you all things, how that so laboring ye ought to
support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus,
how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.
¶ And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed
with them all.
And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul’s neck, and kissed him,
sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they
should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the
ship.
21
Paul’s Journey to Jerusalem
And it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had
launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day
following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara:
and finding a ship sailing over unto Phoenicia, we went aboard,
and set forth.
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
1
2
2367 Acts 21
Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand,
and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there the ship was to
unlade her burden.
And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul
through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem.
And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went
our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and
children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the
shore, and prayed.
And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship;
and they returned home again.
¶ And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to
Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day.
And the next day we that were of Paul’s company departed, and
came unto Caesarea; and we entered into the house of Philip the
evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode with him.
And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did
prophesy.
And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judea a
certain prophet, named Agabus.
And when he was come unto us, he took Paul’s girdle, and bound
his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So
shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle,
and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.
And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place,
besought him not to go up to Jerusalem.
Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine
heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at
Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.
And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will
of the Lord be done.
¶ And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to
Jerusalem.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
2368 Acts 21
There went with us also certain of the disciples of Caesarea, and
brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with
whom we should lodge.
Paul Arrested in the Temple
¶ And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us
gladly.
And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the
elders were present.
And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what
things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry.
And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him,
Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which
believe; and they are all zealous of the law:
and they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which
are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought
not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs.
What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for
they will hear that thou art come.
Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which
have a vow on them;
them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with
them, that they may shave their heads: and all may know that those
things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing;
but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law.
As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and
concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep
themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from
strangled, and from fornication.
Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with
them entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the
days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for
every one of them.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
2369 Acts 21
¶ And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which
were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the
people, and laid hands on him,
crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all
men every where against the people, and the law, and this place:
and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted
this holy place.
(For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an
Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the
temple.)
And all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they
took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the
doors were shut.
And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief
captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar:
who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto
them: and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they
left beating of Paul.
Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded
him to be bound with two chains; and demanded who he was, and
what he had done.
And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude:
and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he
commanded him to be carried into the castle.
And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of
the soldiers for the violence of the people.
For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with
him.
Paul’s Defense before the People
¶ And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief
captain, May I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou speak
Greek?
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
2370 Acts 22
Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an
uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men that
were murderers?
But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia,
a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak
unto the people.
And when he had given him license, Paul stood on the stairs, and
beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was
made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue,
saying,
22
Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defense which I make now
unto you.
¶ (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to
them, they kept the more silence: and he saith,)
¶ I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia,
yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught
according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was
zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.
And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering
into prisons both men and women.
As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of
the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren,
and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound
unto Jerusalem, for to be punished.
Paul Tells of His Conversion
¶ And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come
nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from
heaven a great light round about me.
And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me?
38
39
40
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2371 Acts 22
And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am
Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest.
And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid;
but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.
And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me,
Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all
things which are appointed for thee to do.
And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by
the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus.
¶ And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a
good report of all the Jews which dwelt there,
came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive
thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him.
And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou
shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear
the voice of his mouth.
For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen
and heard.
And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away
thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord.
Paul’s Call to the Gentiles
¶ And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem,
even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance;
and saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out
of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning
me.
And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every
synagogue them that believed on thee:
and when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was
standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment
of them that slew him.
And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto
the Gentiles.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2372 Acts 23
Paul in the Custody of the Chief Captain
¶ And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up
their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it
is not fit that he should live.
And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into
the air,
the chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle,
and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might
know wherefore they cried so against him.
And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion
that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman,
and uncondemned?
When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain,
saying, Take heed what thou doest; for this man is a Roman.
Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a
Roman? He said, Yea.
And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this
freedom. And Paul said, But I was free-born.
Then straightway they departed from him which should have
examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew
that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.
Paul before the Council
¶ On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty
wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his
bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to
appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them.
23
And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren,
I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
1
2373 Acts 23
And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him
to smite him on the mouth.
Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall:
for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be
smitten contrary to the law?
And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God’s high priest?
Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest: for
it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people.
¶ But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and
the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren,
I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection
of the dead I am called in question.
And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the
Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided.
For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel,
nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both.
And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the
Pharisees’ part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this
man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight
against God.
And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing
lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded
the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among
them, and to bring him into the castle.
¶ And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of
good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so
must thou bear witness also at Rome.
The Plot against Paul’s Life
¶ And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and
bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat
nor drink till they had killed Paul.
And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2374 Acts 23
And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have
bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until
we have slain Paul.
Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that
he bring him down unto you tomorrow, as though ye would
inquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever
he come near, are ready to kill him.
¶ And when Paul’s sister’s son heard of their lying in wait, he went
and entered into the castle, and told Paul.
Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring
this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing
to tell him.
So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul
the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young
man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee.
Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went with him
aside privately, and asked him, What is that thou hast to tell me?
And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest
bring down Paul tomorrow into the council, as though they would
inquire somewhat of him more perfectly.
But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of
them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an
oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him:
and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee.
So the chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged
him, See thou tell no man that thou hast showed these things to me.
Paul Sent to Felix the Governor
¶ And he called unto him two centurions, saying, Make ready two
hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and
ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night;
and provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him
safe unto Felix the governor.
And he wrote a letter after this manner:
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2375 Acts 24
¶ Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix sendeth
greeting.
This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of
them: then came I with an army, and rescued him, having
understood that he was a Roman.
And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused
him, I brought him forth into their council:
whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to
have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds.
And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I
sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers
also to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell.
¶ Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and
brought him by night to Antipatris.
On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and
returned to the castle:
who, when they came to Caesarea, and delivered the epistle to the
governor, presented Paul also before him.
And when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what
province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia;
I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he
commanded him to be kept in Herod’s judgment hall.
24
Paul’s Defense before Felix
And after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the
elders, and with a certain orator named Tertullus, who informed the
governor against Paul.
And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him,
saying,
¶ Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very
worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence,
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
1
2
2376 Acts 24
we accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all
thankfulness.
Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray
thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words.
For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of
sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader
of the sect of the Nazarenes:
who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom we took,
and would have judged according to our law.
But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence
took him away out of our hands,
commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examining of
whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof
we accuse him.
¶ And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so.
¶ Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to
speak, answered,
Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge
unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself:
because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet but twelve
days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship.
And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man,
neither raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the
city:
neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me.
But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call
heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things
which are written in the law and in the prophets:
and have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that
there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.
And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void of
offense toward God, and toward men.
Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and
offerings.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2377 Acts 25
Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the
temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult.
Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had
aught against me.
Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evildoing in
me, while I stood before the council,
except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them,
Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by
you this day.
¶ And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect
knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias
the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of
your matter.
And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have
liberty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to
minister or come unto him.
¶ And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla,
which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the
faith in Christ.
And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to
come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time;
when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.
He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul,
that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the oftener,
and communed with him.
But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix’ room: and Felix,
willing to show the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound.
25
Paul Appeals to Caesar
Now when Festus was come into the province, after three days he
ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
2378 Acts 25
Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against
Paul, and besought him,
and desired favor against him, that he would send for him to
Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him.
But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and that
he himself would depart shortly thither.
Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down
with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him.
¶ And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he
went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sitting on the
judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought.
And when he was come, the Jews which came down from
Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous
complaints against Paul, which they could not prove.
While he answered for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews,
neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended
any thing at all.
But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and
said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these
things before me?
Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar’s judgment seat, where I ought to
be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well
knowest.
For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of
death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things
whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I
appeal unto Caesar.
Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered,
Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go.
Paul Brought before Agrippa and Bernice
¶ And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto
Caesarea to salute Festus.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2379 Acts 25
And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul’s
cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by
Felix:
about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the
elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against
him.
To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver
any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers
face to face, and have license to answer for himself concerning the
crime laid against him.
Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the
morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be
brought forth.
Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none
accusation of such things as I supposed:
but had certain questions against him of their own superstition,
and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.
And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him
whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these
matters.
But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of
Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to
Caesar.
Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself.
Tomorrow, said he, thou shalt hear him.
¶ And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with
great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the
chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus’
commandment Paul was brought forth.
And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present
with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews
have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he
ought not to live any longer.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
2380 Acts 26
But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death,
and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined
to send him.
Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore
I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O
king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat
to write.
For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not
withal to signify the crimes laid against him.
26
Paul’s Defense before Agrippa
Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for
thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for
himself:
¶ I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for
myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am
accused of the Jews:
especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and
questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to
hear me patiently.
¶ My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among
mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews;
which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, that after
the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee.
And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made
of God unto our fathers:
unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and
night, hope to come. For which hope’s sake, king Agrippa, I am
accused of the Jews.
Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God
should raise the dead?
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2381 Acts 26
¶ I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things
contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I
shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests;
and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them.
And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them
to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I
persecuted them even unto strange cities.
Paul Tells of His Conversion
¶ Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and
commission from the chief priests,
at midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the
brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which
journeyed with me.
And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking
unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why
persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.
And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom
thou persecutest.
But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for
this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these
things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will
appear unto thee;
delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom
now I send thee,
to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from
the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of
sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that
is in me.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
2382 Acts 26
Paul’s Witness to Jews and Gentiles
¶ Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the
heavenly vision:
but showed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and
throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the Gentiles, that
they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for
repentance.
For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about
to kill me.
Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day,
witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than
those which the prophets and Moses did say should come:
that Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should
rise from the dead, and should show light unto the people, and to
the Gentiles.
Paul Appeals to Agrippa to Believe
¶ And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice,
Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.
But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the
words of truth and soberness.
For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak
freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden
from him; for this thing was not done in a corner.
King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou
believest.
Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a
Christian.
And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that
hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am,
except these bonds.
¶ And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the
governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them:
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
2383 Acts 27
and when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves,
saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds.
Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at
liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar.
27
Paul Sails for Rome
And when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they
delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a
centurion of Augustus’ band.
And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning
to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of
Thessalonica, being with us.
And the next day we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously
entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh
himself.
And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus,
because the winds were contrary.
And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we
came to Myra, a city of Lycia.
And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into
Italy; and he put us therein.
And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come
over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under
Crete, over against Salmone;
and, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called the Fair
Havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea.
¶ Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now
dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished
them,
and said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with
hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of
our lives.
31
32
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2384 Acts 27
Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and the owner of
the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul.
And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more
part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might
attain to Phoenix, and there to winter; which is a haven of Crete, and
lieth toward the southwest and northwest.
The Storm at Sea
¶ And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had
obtained their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete.
But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called
Euroclydon.
And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the
wind, we let her drive.
And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had
much work to come by the boat:
which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the
ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, struck
sail, and so were driven.
And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they
lightened the ship;
and the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of
the ship.
And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no
small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then
taken away.
¶ But after long abstinence, Paul stood forth in the midst of them,
and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have
loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss.
And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss
of any man’s life among you, but of the ship.
For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and
whom I serve,
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
2385 Acts 27
saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo,
God hath given thee all them that sail with thee.
Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be
even as it was told me.
Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island.
¶ But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up
and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they
drew near to some country;
and sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when they had
gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen
fathoms.
Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four
anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day.
And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they
had let down the boat into the sea, under color as though they
would have cast anchors out of the foreship,
Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in
the ship, ye cannot be saved.
Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off.
¶ And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take
meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried
and continued fasting, having taken nothing.
Wherefore I pray you to take some meat; for this is for your health:
for there shall not a hair fall from the head of any of you.
And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to
God in presence of them all; and when he had broken it, he began
to eat.
Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat.
And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen
souls.
And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast
out the wheat into the sea.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
2386 Acts 28
The Shipwreck
¶ And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they
discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were
minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship.
And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed
themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoisted up
the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore.
And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship
aground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained unmovable, but
the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves.
And the soldiers’ counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them
should swim out, and escape.
But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their
purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast
themselves first into the sea, and get to land:
and the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship.
And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land.
28
Paul on the Island of Melita
And when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was
called Melita.
And the barbarous people showed us no little kindness: for they
kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present
rain, and because of the cold.
And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on
the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his
hand.
And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand,
they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer,
whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not
to live.
39
40
41
42
43
44
1
2
3
4
2387 Acts 28
And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm.
Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down
dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no
harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was
a god.
¶ In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the
island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us
three days courteously.
And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and
of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his
hands on him, and healed him.
So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the
island, came, and were healed:
who also honored us with many honors; and when we departed,
they laded us with such things as were necessary.
Paul Arrives at Rome
¶ And after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria,
which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux.
And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days.
And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium: and
after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to
Puteoli:
where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them
seven days: and so we went toward Rome.
And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to
meet us as far as Appii Forum, and the Three Taverns; whom when
Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage.
And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners
to the captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by
himself with a soldier that kept him.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2388 Acts 28
Paul Preaches in Rome
¶ And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of
the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto
them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against
the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner
from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans:
who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because
there was no cause of death in me.
But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal
unto Caesar; not that I had aught to accuse my nation of.
For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to
speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with
this chain.
And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judea
concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came showed or
spake any harm of thee.
But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning
this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against.
¶ And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to
him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the
kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of
the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till
evening.
And some believed the things which were spoken, and some
believed not.
And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after
that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by
Isaiah the prophet unto our fathers,
saying,
Go unto this people, and say,
Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand;
and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive:
for the heart of this people is waxed gross,
and their ears are dull of hearing,
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
2389 Acts 28
and their eyes have they closed;
lest they should see with their eyes,
and hear with their ears,
and understand with their heart,
and should be converted, and I should heal them.
Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent
unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it.
And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had
great reasoning among themselves.
¶ And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and
received all that came in unto him,
preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which
concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man
forbidding him.
28
29
30
31
The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the
Romans
[Romans]
1
Salutation
Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated
unto the gospel of God,
(which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy
Scriptures,)
concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the
seed of David according to the flesh;
and declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the
Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead:
by whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to
the faith among all nations, for his name:
among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ:
¶ To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints:
¶ Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
Paul’s Desire to Visit Rome
¶ First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your
faith is spoken of throughout the whole world.
For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of
his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my
prayers;
making request, if by any means now at length I might have a
prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you.
For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual
gift, to the end ye may be established;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2391 Romans 1
that is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual
faith both of you and me.
Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I
purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might
have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.
I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the
wise, and to the unwise.
So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that
are at Rome also.
The Power of the Gospel
¶ For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of
God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and
also to the Greek.
For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith:
as it is written, The just shall live by faith.
The Guilt of Mankind
¶ For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all
ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in
unrighteousness;
because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for
God hath showed it unto them.
For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are
clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his
eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:
because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God,
neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and
their foolish heart was darkened.
Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,
and changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image
made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts,
and creeping things.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
2392 Romans 2
¶ Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, through the
lusts of their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies between
themselves:
who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and
served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever.
Amen.
¶ For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even
their women did change the natural use into that which is against
nature:
and likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman,
burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working
that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that
recompense of their error which was meet.
¶ And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge,
God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which
are not convenient;
being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness,
covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit,
malignity; whisperers,
backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of
evil things, disobedient to parents,
without understanding, covenant-breakers, without natural
affection, implacable, unmerciful:
who, knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such
things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure
in them that do them.
2
The Righteous Judgment of God
Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that
judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest
thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things.
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
1
2393 Romans 2
But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth
against them which commit such things.
And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such
things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of
God?
Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and
long-suffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee
to repentance?
but, after thy hardness and impenitent heart, treasurest up unto
thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the
righteous judgment of God;
who will render to every man according to his deeds:
to them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory
and honor and immortality, eternal life:
but unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but
obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath,
tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil; of
the Jew first, and also of the Gentile;
but glory, honor, and peace, to every man that worketh good; to
the Jew first, and also to the Gentile:
for there is no respect of persons with God.
¶ For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without
law; and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the
law;
(for not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of
the law shall be justified.
For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the
things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law
unto themselves:
which show the work of the law written in their hearts, their
conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while
accusing or else excusing one another;)
in the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ
according to my gospel.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2394 Romans 2
The Jews and the Law
¶ Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest
thy boast of God,
and knowest his will, and approvest the things that are more
excellent, being instructed out of the law;
and art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light
of them which are in darkness,
an instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form
of knowledge and of the truth in the law.
Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself?
thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal?
thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou
commit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit
sacrilege?
thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law
dishonorest thou God?
For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through
you, as it is written.
¶ For circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep the law: but if thou
be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.
Therefore, if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law,
shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision?
And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law,
judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the
law?
For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that
circumcision, which is outward in the flesh:
but he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of
the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of
men, but of God.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
2395 Romans 3
3
What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of
circumcision?
Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed
the oracles of God.
For what if some did not believe? shall their unbelief make the
faith of God without effect?
God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is
written,
That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings,
and mightest overcome when thou art judged.
But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God,
what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I
speak as a man)
God forbid: for then how shall God judge the world?
For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto
his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?
and not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm
that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation
is just.
There Is None Righteous
¶ What then? are we better than they? No, in no wise: for we have
before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin;
as it is written,
There is none righteous, no, not one:
there is none that understandeth,
there is none that seeketh after God.
They are all gone out of the way,
they are together become unprofitable;
there is none that doeth good, no, not one.
Their throat is an open sepulchre;
with their tongues they have used deceit;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2396 Romans 3
the poison of asps is under their lips:
whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness:
their feet are swift to shed blood:
destruction and misery are in their ways:
and the way of peace have they not known:
there is no fear of God before their eyes.
¶ Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to
them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped,
and all the world may become guilty before God.
Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in
his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.
Righteousness through Faith
¶ But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested,
being witnessed by the law and the prophets;
even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto
all and upon all them that believe; for there is no difference:
for all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;
being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in
Christ Jesus:
whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his
blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are
past, through the forbearance of God;
to declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be
just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.
¶ Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works?
Nay; but by the law of faith.
Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the
deeds of the law.
Is he the God of the Jews only? is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of
the Gentiles also:
seeing it is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith,
and uncircumcision through faith.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
2397 Romans 4
Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we
establish the law.
4
The Example of Abraham
What shall we say then that Abraham our father, as pertaining to
the flesh, hath found?
For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory;
but not before God.
For what saith the Scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was
counted unto him for righteousness.
Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but
of debt.
But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth
the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.
Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto
whom God imputeth righteousness without works,
saying,
Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are
covered.
Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin.
¶ Cometh this blessedness then upon the circumcision only, or upon
the uncircumcision also? for we say that faith was reckoned to
Abraham for righteousness.
How was it then reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in
uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness
of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised: that he might be
the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised;
that righteousness might be imputed unto them also:
and the father of circumcision to them who are not of the
circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of
our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised.
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2398 Romans 4
The Promise Realized through Faith
¶ For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, was not
to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the
righteousness of faith.
For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the
promise made of none effect:
because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no
transgression.
¶ Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to the end the
promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of
the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is
the father of us all,
(as it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before
him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and
calleth those things which be not as though they were:
who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the
father of many nations, according to that which was spoken, So
shall thy seed be.
And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now
dead, when he was about a hundred years old, neither yet the
deadness of Sarah’s womb:
he staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was
strong in faith, giving glory to God;
and being fully persuaded, that what he had promised, he was able
also to perform.
And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness.
Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to
him;
but for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him
that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead;
who was delivered for our offenses, and was raised again for our
justification.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2399 Romans 5
5
Results of Justification
Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through
our Lord Jesus Christ:
by whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we
stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.
And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also; knowing that
tribulation worketh patience;
and patience, experience; and experience, hope:
and hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed
abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.
¶ For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died
for the ungodly.
For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a
good man some would even dare to die.
But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were
yet sinners, Christ died for us.
Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be
saved from wrath through him.
For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the
death of his Son; much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by
his life.
And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus
Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.
Adam and Christ
¶ Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death
by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:
(for until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when
there is no law.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2400 Romans 6
Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them
that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression,
who is the figure of him that was to come.
¶ But not as the offense, so also is the free gift: for if through the
offense of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the
gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto
many.
And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment
was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offenses
unto justification.
For if by one man’s offense death reigned by one; much more they
which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness
shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.)
¶ Therefore, as by the offense of one judgment came upon all men to
condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came
upon all men unto justification of life.
For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by
the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.
Moreover the law entered, that the offense might abound. But
where sin abounded, grace did much more abound:
that as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign
through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.
6
Dead to Sin but Alive in Christ
What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may
abound?
God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer
therein?
Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ
were baptized into his death?
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
2401 Romans 6
Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like
as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father,
even so we also should walk in newness of life.
¶ For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death,
we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection:
knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body
of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.
For he that is dead is freed from sin.
Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live
with him:
knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more;
death hath no more dominion over him.
For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he
liveth unto God.
Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but
alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord.
¶ Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should
obey it in the lusts thereof.
Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness
unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from
the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto
God.
For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the
law, but under grace.
Servants of Righteousness
¶ What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but
under grace? God forbid.
Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his
servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of
obedience unto righteousness?
But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but ye have
obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered
you.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2402 Romans 7
Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of
righteousness.
I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your
flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness
and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members
servants to righteousness unto holiness.
¶ For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from
righteousness.
What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now
ashamed? for the end of those things is death.
But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye
have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.
For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
7
An Analogy from Marriage
Know ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,)
how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth?
For the woman which hath a husband is bound by the law to her
husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is
loosed from the law of her husband.
So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another
man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead,
she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be
married to another man.
¶ Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by
the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to
him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit
unto God.
For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by
the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death.
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
2403 Romans 7
But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we
were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the
oldness of the letter.
The Problem of Indwelling Sin
¶ What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not
known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law
had said, Thou shalt not covet.
But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all
manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead.
For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment
came, sin revived, and I died.
And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be
unto death.
For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and
by it slew me.
Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just,
and good.
¶ Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid.
But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that
which is good; that sin by the commandment might become
exceeding sinful.
For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under
sin.
For that which I do, I allow not: for what I would, that do I not;
but what I hate, that do I.
If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is
good.
Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good
thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which
is good I find not.
For the good that I would, I do not: but the evil which I would not,
that I do.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2404 Romans 8
Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that
dwelleth in me.
¶ I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with
me.
For I delight in the law of God after the inward man:
but I see another law in my members, warring against the law of
my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is
in my members.
O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of
this death?
I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I
myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.
8
Life in the Spirit
There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in
Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free
from the law of sin and death.
For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the
flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and
for sin, condemned sin in the flesh:
that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk
not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but
they that are after the Spirit, the things of the Spirit.
For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is
life and peace.
Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject
to the law of God, neither indeed can be.
So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
20
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2405 Romans 8
¶ But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit
of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ,
he is none of his.
And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the
Spirit is life because of righteousness.
But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in
you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your
mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.
¶ Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after
the flesh.
For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit
do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live.
For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of
God.
For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye
have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.
The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the
children of God:
and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with
Christ, if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also
glorified together.
¶ For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not
worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.
For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the
manifestation of the sons of God.
For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by
reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope;
because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage
of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God.
For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in
pain together until now.
And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of
the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for
the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
2406 Romans 8
For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for
what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for?
But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for
it.
¶ Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not
what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh
intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.
And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the
Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to
the will of God.
More than Conquerors
¶ And we know that all things work together for good to them that
love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.
For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be
conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn
among many brethren.
Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and
whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified,
them he also glorified.
¶ What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can
be against us?
He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all,
how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?
Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s elect? It is God that
justifieth.
Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is
risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh
intercession for us.
Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or
distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or
sword?
As it is written,
For thy sake we are killed all the day long;
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
2407 Romans 9
we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.
Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him
that loved us.
For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor
principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come,
nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to
separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
9
God’s Election of Israel
I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me
witness in the Holy Ghost,
that I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart.
For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my
brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh:
who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory,
and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God,
and the promises;
whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ
came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.
¶ Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they
are not all Israel, which are of Israel:
neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children:
but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.
That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the
children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the
seed.
For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sarah
shall have a son.
And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one,
even by our father Isaac,
37
38
39
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2408 Romans 9
(for the children being not yet born, neither having done any good
or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand,
not of works, but of him that calleth;)
it was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.
As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.
¶ What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God
forbid.
For he saith to Moses,
I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy,
and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion.
So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of
God that showeth mercy.
For the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh,
Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up,
that I might show my power in thee,
and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth.
Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom
he will he hardeneth.
¶ Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? For who
hath resisted his will?
Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the
thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me
thus?
Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make
one vessel unto honor, and another unto dishonor?
What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power
known, endured with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath
fitted to destruction:
and that he might make known the riches of his glory on the
vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory,
even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the
Gentiles?
As he saith also in Hosea,
I will call them my people,
which were not my people;
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2409 Romans 10
and her beloved,
which was not beloved.
And it shall come to pass,
that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people;
there shall they be called the children of the living God.
Isaiah also crieth concerning Israel,
Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the
sea,
a remnant shall be saved:
for he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness:
because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth.
And as Isaiah said before,
Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed,
we had been as Sodom,
and been made like unto Gomorrah.
Righteousness Based on Faith
¶ What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not
after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the
righteousness which is of faith.
But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not
attained to the law of righteousness.
Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the
works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone;
as it is written,
Behold, I lay in Zion a stumblingstone
and rock of offense:
and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
10
Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they
might be saved.
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
1
2410 Romans 10
For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not
according to knowledge.
For they, being ignorant of God’s righteousness, and going about to
establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves
unto the righteousness of God.
For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that
believeth.
¶ For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, That
the man which doeth those things shall live by them.
But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say
not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring
Christ down from above:)
or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ
again from the dead.)
But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in
thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach;
that if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt
believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou
shalt be saved.
For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the
mouth confession is made unto salvation.
For the Scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be
ashamed.
For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the
same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.
For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
¶ How then shall they call on him in whom they have not
believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not
heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?
and how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written,
How beautiful are the feet of them
that preach the gospel of peace,
and bring glad tidings of good things!
But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who
hath believed our report?
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2411 Romans 11
So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.
¶ But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily,
Their sound went into all the earth,
and their words unto the ends of the world.
But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith,
I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people,
and by a foolish nation I will anger you.
But Isaiah is very bold, and saith,
I was found of them that sought me not;
I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me.
But to Israel he saith,
All day long I have stretched forth my hands
unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.
11
The Remnant of Israel
I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also
am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not
what the Scripture saith of Elijah? how he maketh intercession to
God against Israel, saying,
Lord, they have killed thy prophets,
and digged down thine altars;
and I am left alone,
and they seek my life.
But what saith the answer of God unto him?
I have reserved to myself seven thousand men,
who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal.
Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according
to the election of grace.
And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no
more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise
work is no more work.
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
6
2412 Romans 11
¶ What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for;
but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded
(according as it is written,
God hath given them the spirit of slumber,
eyes that they should not see,
and ears that they should not hear;)
unto this day.
And David saith,
Let their table be made a snare, and a trap,
and a stumblingblock, and a recompense unto them:
let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see,
and bow down their back alway.
The Salvation of the Gentiles
¶ I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid:
but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for
to provoke them to jealousy.
Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the
diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more
their fulness?
¶ For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the
Gentiles, I magnify mine office:
if by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my
flesh, and might save some of them.
For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world,
what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?
For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be
holy, so are the branches.
¶ And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild
olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of
the root and fatness of the olive tree;
boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not
the root, but the root thee.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
2413 Romans 11
Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be
graffed in.
Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest
by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear:
for if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also
spare not thee.
Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which
fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his
goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in:
for God is able to graff them in again.
For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature,
and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree; how
much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed
into their own olive tree?
The Restoration of Israel
¶ For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this
mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits, that blindness
in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be
come in.
And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written,
There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer,
and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:
for this is my covenant unto them,
when I shall take away their sins.
As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as
touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers’ sakes.
For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.
For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now
obtained mercy through their unbelief:
even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy
they also may obtain mercy.
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
2414 Romans 12
For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have
mercy upon all.
¶ O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of
God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past
finding out!
For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his
counselor?
or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto
him again?
For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom
be glory for ever. Amen.
12
Exhortations for Christian Living
I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye
present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God,
which is your reasonable service.
And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the
renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and
acceptable, and perfect will of God.
¶ For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is
among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to
think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every
man the measure of faith.
For as we have many members in one body, and all members have
not the same office:
so we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members
one of another.
Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us,
whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of
faith;
or ministry, let us wait on our ministering; or he that teacheth, on
teaching;
32
33
34
35
36
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2415 Romans 13
or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth, let him do it
with simplicity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that showeth
mercy, with cheerfulness.
¶ Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil;
cleave to that which is good.
Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honor
preferring one another;
not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord;
rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in
prayer;
distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality.
¶ Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not.
Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep.
Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things,
but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own
conceits.
Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the
sight of all men.
If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all
men.
Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto
wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the
Lord.
Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him
drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head.
Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.
13
Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no
power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.
Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of
God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
2416 Romans 13
For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou
then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou
shalt have praise of the same:
for he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that
which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he
is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that
doeth evil.
Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also
for conscience’ sake.
For, for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God’s ministers,
attending continually upon this very thing.
Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due;
custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom
honor.
¶ Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that
loveth another hath fulfilled the law.
For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou
shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not
covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly
comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy
neighbor as thyself.
Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: therefore love is the fulfilling
of the law.
¶ And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out
of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed.
The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the
works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light.
Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness,
not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying:
but put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the
flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2417 Romans 14
14
Those Weak in Faith
Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful
disputations.
For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak,
eateth herbs.
Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not
him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received
him.
Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant? to his own
master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is
able to make him stand.
¶ One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth
every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.
He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that
regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that
eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that
eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks.
For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself.
For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we
die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the
Lord’s.
For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he
might be Lord both of the dead and living.
¶ But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at
nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat
of Christ.
For it is written,
As I live, saith the Lord,
every knee shall bow to me,
and every tongue shall confess to God.
So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2418 Romans 15
¶ Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this
rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in
his brother’s way.
I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing
unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be
unclean, to him it is unclean.
But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not
charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.
Let not then your good be evil spoken of:
for the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness,
and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.
For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and
approved of men.
Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and
things wherewith one may edify another.
For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure;
but it is evil for that man who eateth with offense.
It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing
whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak.
Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that
condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth.
And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of
faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin.
15
We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak,
and not to please ourselves.
Let every one of us please his neighbor for his good to edification.
For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The
reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.
For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our
learning, that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures
might have hope.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
2419 Romans 15
Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be
likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
that ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
The Gospel to the Gentiles
¶ Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us, to
the glory of God.
Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for
the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers:
and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is
written,
For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles,
and sing unto thy name.
And again he saith,
Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people.
And again,
Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles;
and laud him, all ye people.
And again, Isaiah saith,
There shall be a root of Jesse,
and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles;
in him shall the Gentiles trust.
Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing,
that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.
¶ And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also
are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to
admonish one another.
Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in
some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given
to me of God,
that I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles,
ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles
might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2420 Romans 15
I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those
things which pertain to God.
For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath
not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and
deed,
through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of
God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I
have fully preached the gospel of Christ.
Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was
named, lest I should build upon another man’s foundation:
but as it is written,
To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see:
and they that have not heard shall understand.
Paul Plans to Visit Rome
¶ For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to
you.
But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great
desire these many years to come unto you;
whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I
trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way
thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company.
But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints.
For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a
certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem.
It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the
Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their
duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things.
When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them
this fruit, I will come by you into Spain.
And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the
fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
2421 Romans 16
¶ Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, and
for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your
prayers to God for me;
that I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judea; and
that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the
saints;
that I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may
with you be refreshed.
Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.
16
Personal Greetings
I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, which is a servant of the
church which is at Cenchreae:
that ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye
assist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you: for she hath
been a succorer of many, and of myself also.
¶ Greet Priscilla and Aquila, my helpers in Christ Jesus:
who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto whom not
only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles.
Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my wellbeloved
Epenetus, who is the firstfruits of Achaia unto Christ.
Greet Mary, who bestowed much labor on us.
Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellow
prisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also were in
Christ before me.
Greet Amplias, my beloved in the Lord.
Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved.
Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which are of
Aristobulus’ household.
Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that be of the household
of Narcissus, which are in the Lord.
30
31
32
33
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2422 Romans 16
Salute Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who labor in the Lord. Salute the
beloved Persis, which labored much in the Lord.
Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the
brethren which are with them.
Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas,
and all the saints which are with them.
Salute one another with a holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute
you.
¶ Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions
and offenses contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and
avoid them.
For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their
own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts
of the simple.
For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I am glad therefore
on your behalf: but yet I would have you wise unto that which is
good, and simple concerning evil.
And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly.
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
¶ Timothy my workfellow, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater,
my kinsmen, salute you.
¶ I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord.
¶ Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus
the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother.
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
Concluding Doxology
¶ Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my
gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the
revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world
began,
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2423 Romans 16
but now is made manifest, and by the Scriptures of the prophets,
according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made
known to all nations for the obedience of faith:
to God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.
26
27
The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the
Corinthians
[1 Corinthians]
1
Salutation
Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God,
and Sosthenes our brother,
¶ Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are
sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every
place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and
ours:
¶ Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus Christ.
Thanksgiving for Spiritual Gifts
¶ I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which
is given you by Jesus Christ;
that in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utterance, and in
all knowledge;
even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you:
so that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ:
who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless
in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his
Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
Divisions in the Church
¶ Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2425 1 Corinthians 1
divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the
same mind and in the same judgment.
For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them
which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among
you.
Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of
Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ.
Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized in
the name of Paul?
I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius;
lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name.
And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know
not whether I baptized any other.
For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not
with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of
none effect.
Christ the Power and Wisdom of God
¶ For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish, foolishness;
but unto us which are saved, it is the power of God.
For it is written,
I will destroy the wisdom of the wise,
and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.
Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this
world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?
For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not
God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them
that believe.
For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom:
but we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and
unto the Greeks foolishness;
but unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the
power of God, and the wisdom of God.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
2426 1 Corinthians 2
Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the
weakness of God is stronger than men.
¶ For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men
after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called:
but God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound
the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to
confound the things which are mighty;
and base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath
God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought
things that are:
that no flesh should glory in his presence.
But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us
wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption:
that, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the
Lord.
2
Proclaiming Christ Crucified
And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of
speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God.
For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus
Christ, and him crucified.
And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much
trembling.
And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of
man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power:
that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the
power of God.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
2427 1 Corinthians 2
The Revelation by God’s Spirit
¶ Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not
the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that
come to nought:
but we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden
wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory;
which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known
it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.
But as it is written,
Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,
neither have entered into the heart of man,
the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.
But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit
searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.
For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man
which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but
the Spirit of God.
Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit
which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely
given to us of God.
Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom
teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual
things with spiritual.
¶ But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God:
for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them,
because they are spiritually discerned.
But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of
no man.
For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct
him? But we have the mind of Christ.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2428 1 Corinthians 3
3
Laborers Together with God
And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as
unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ.
I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were
not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able.
For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and
strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?
For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are
ye not carnal?
¶ Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye
believed, even as the Lord gave to every man?
I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.
So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that
watereth; but God that giveth the increase.
Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man
shall receive his own reward according to his own labor.
For we are laborers together with God: ye are God’s husbandry, ye
are God’s building.
¶ According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise
masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth
thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.
For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is
Jesus Christ.
Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious
stones, wood, hay, stubble;
every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare
it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every
man’s work of what sort it is.
If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall
receive a reward.
If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he
himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
2429 1 Corinthians 4
¶ Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of
God dwelleth in you?
If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the
temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.
¶ Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seemeth to be
wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise.
For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God: for it is
written,
He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.
And again,
The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise,
that they are vain.
Therefore let no man glory in men: for all things are yours;
whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death,
or things present, or things to come; all are yours;
and ye are Christ’s; and Christ is God’s.
4
The Ministry of the Apostles
Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and
stewards of the mysteries of God.
Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.
But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you,
or of man’s judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self.
For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby justified: but he
that judgeth me is the Lord.
Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who
both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will
make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man
have praise of God.
¶ And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to
myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
2430 1 Corinthians 4
to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be
puffed up for one against another.
For who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou
that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst receive it, why dost
thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it?
¶ Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without
us: and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with
you.
For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were
appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and
to angels, and to men.
We are fools for Christ’s sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we are
weak, but ye are strong; ye are honorable, but we are despised.
Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are
naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling place;
and labor, working with our own hands: being reviled, we bless;
being persecuted, we suffer it:
being defamed, we entreat: we are made as the filth of the world,
and are the offscouring of all things unto this day.
¶ I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons I
warn you.
For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye
not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through
the gospel.
Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me.
For this cause have I sent unto you Timothy, who is my beloved
son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into
remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every
where in every church.
Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you.
But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not
the speech of them which are puffed up, but the power.
For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.
What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in
the spirit of meekness?
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2431 1 Corinthians 5
5
Judgment of Immorality
It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and
such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles,
that one should have his father’s wife.
And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that
hath done this deed might be taken away from among you.
¶ For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged
already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done
this deed,
in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered
together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,
to deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh,
that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.
¶ Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven
leaveneth the whole lump?
Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as
ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us:
therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the
leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of
sincerity and truth.
¶ I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators:
yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the
covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs
go out of the world.
But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man
that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater,
or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a one, no,
not to eat.
For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? do not
ye judge them that are within?
But them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from
among yourselves that wicked person.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2432 1 Corinthians 6
6
Going to Law before Unbelievers
Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before
the unjust, and not before the saints?
Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the
world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest
matters?
Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things
that pertain to this life?
If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them
to judge who are least esteemed in the church.
I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among
you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren?
but brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the
unbelievers.
¶ Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to
law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong? Why do
ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded?
Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren.
¶ Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom
of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor
adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with
mankind,
nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor
extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.
And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are
sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by
the Spirit of our God.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2433 1 Corinthians 7
Glorify God in Your Body
¶ All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all
things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power
of any.
Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall destroy
both it and them. Now the body is not for fornication, but for the
Lord; and the Lord for the body.
And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us by
his own power.
Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I
then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of a
harlot? God forbid.
What! know ye not that he which is joined to a harlot is one body?
for two, saith he, shall be one flesh.
But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit.
Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body;
but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body.
What! know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost
which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?
For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body,
and in your spirit, which are God’s.
7
Problems concerning Marriage
Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: It is good
for a man not to touch a woman.
Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife,
and let every woman have her own husband.
Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and
likewise also the wife unto the husband.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
2434 1 Corinthians 7
The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and
likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the
wife.
Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time,
that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come
together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency.
But I speak this by permission, and not of commandment.
For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath
his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after
that.
¶ I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them
if they abide even as I.
But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry
than to burn.
¶ And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not
the wife depart from her husband:
but and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to
her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife.
¶ But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife
that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him
not put her away.
And the woman which hath a husband that believeth not, and if he
be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him.
For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the
unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your
children unclean; but now are they holy.
But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is
not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace.
For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy
husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save
thy wife?
¶ But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called
every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2435 1 Corinthians 7
Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become
uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be
circumcised.
Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the
keeping of the commandments of God.
Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called.
Art thou called being a servant? care not for it: but if thou mayest be
made free, use it rather.
For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord’s
freeman: likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ’s
servant.
Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men.
Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with
God.
¶ Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord:
yet I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the
Lord to be faithful.
I suppose therefore that this is good for the present distress, I say,
that it is good for a man so to be.
Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed
from a wife? seek not a wife.
But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry,
she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the
flesh: but I spare you.
But this I say, brethren, the time is short: it remaineth, that both
they that have wives be as though they had none;
and they that weep, as though they wept not; and they that rejoice,
as though they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as though they
possessed not;
and they that use this world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of
this world passeth away.
¶ But I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried
careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please
the Lord:
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
2436 1 Corinthians 8
but he that is married careth for the things that are of the world,
how he may please his wife.
There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried
woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both
in body and in spirit: but she that is married careth for the things of
the world, how she may please her husband.
And this I speak for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare
upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend
upon the Lord without distraction.
¶ But if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward
his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let
him do what he will, he sinneth not: let them marry.
Nevertheless he that standeth steadfast in his heart, having no
necessity, but hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in
his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well.
So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well; but he that
giveth her not in marriage doeth better.
¶ The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth; but if
her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she
will; only in the Lord.
But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment: and I think
also that I have the Spirit of God.
8
Food Offered to Idols
Now as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all
have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth.
And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth
nothing yet as he ought to know.
But if any man love God, the same is known of him.
¶ As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered
in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the
world, and that there is none other God but one.
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
1
2
3
4
2437 1 Corinthians 9
For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in
earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)
but to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things,
and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things,
and we by him.
¶ Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge: for some with
conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto
an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled.
But meat commendeth us not to God: for neither, if we eat, are we
the better; neither, if we eat not, are we the worse.
But take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become a
stumblingblock to them that are weak.
For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the
idol’s temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weak be
emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols;
and through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for
whom Christ died?
But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak
conscience, ye sin against Christ.
Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh
while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend.
9
The Rights of Those Who Preach the Gospel
Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our
Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord?
If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the
seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord.
¶ Mine answer to them that do examine me is this:
Have we not power to eat and to drink?
Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other
apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas?
Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working?
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
2438 1 Corinthians 9
Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a
vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a
flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock?
¶ Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also?
For it is written in the law of Moses,
Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox
that treadeth out the corn.
Doth God take care for oxen?
or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this
is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and that he
that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope.
If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we
shall reap your carnal things?
If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather?
¶ Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things,
lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ.
Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of
the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are
partakers with the altar?
Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel
should live of the gospel.
¶ But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these
things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me
to die, than that any man should make my glorying void.
For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for
necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the
gospel!
For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my
will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me.
What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I
may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my
power in the gospel.
¶ For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant
unto all, that I might gain the more.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2439 1 Corinthians 10
And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to
them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain
them that are under the law;
to them that are without law, as without law, (being not without
law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them
that are without law.
To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am
made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some.
And this I do for the gospel’s sake, that I might be partaker thereof
with you.
¶ Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one
receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain.
And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all
things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an
incorruptible.
I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that
beateth the air:
but I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by
any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a
castaway.
10
Warning against Idolatry
Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how
that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the
sea;
and were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea;
and did all eat the same spiritual meat;
and did all drink the same spiritual drink; for they drank of that
spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ.
But with many of them God was not well pleased: for they were
overthrown in the wilderness.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
2440 1 Corinthians 10
¶ Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not
lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The
people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed,
and fell in one day three and twenty thousand.
Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and
were destroyed of serpents.
Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were
destroyed of the destroyer.
Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they
are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world
are come.
Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.
There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to
man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted
above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a
way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.
¶ Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry.
I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say.
The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the
blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the
communion of the body of Christ?
For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all
partakers of that one bread.
Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat of the sacrifices
partakers of the altar?
What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered
in sacrifice to idols is any thing?
But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice
to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have
fellowship with devils.
Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye
cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table, and of the table of devils.
Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he?
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2441 1 Corinthians 11
Do All to the Glory of God
¶ All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all
things are lawful for me, but all things edify not.
Let no man seek his own, but every man another’s wealth.
Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for
conscience’ sake:
for the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof.
If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed
to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for
conscience’ sake.
But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols,
eat not for his sake that showed it, and for conscience’ sake: for the
earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof:
conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my
liberty judged of another man’s conscience?
For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for
which I give thanks?
¶ Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to
the glory of God.
Give none offense, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to
the church of God:
even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit,
but the profit of many, that they may be saved.
11
Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ.
The Covering of Women’s Heads
¶ Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things,
and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
1
2
2442 1 Corinthians 11
But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ;
and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is
God.
Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered,
dishonoreth his head.
But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head
uncovered dishonoreth her head: for that is even all one as if she
were shaven.
For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a
shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered.
For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is
the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man.
For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man.
Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for
the man.
For this cause ought the woman to have power [a covering, in sign
that she is under the power of her husband] on her head because of the
angels.
Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the
woman without the man, in the Lord.
For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the
woman; but all things of God.
Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God
uncovered?
Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair,
it is a shame unto him?
But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is
given her for a covering.
But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom,
neither the churches of God.
Disorder at the Lord’s Supper
¶ Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye come
together not for the better, but for the worse.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2443 1 Corinthians 11
For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that
there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it.
For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are
approved may be made manifest among you.
When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat
the Lord’s supper.
For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one
is hungry, and another is drunken.
What! have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the
church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to
you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not.
The Institution of the Lord’s Supper
¶ For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto
you, That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed,
took bread:
and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat; this
is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me.
After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped,
saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft
as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.
For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the
Lord’s death till he come.
Partaking of the Supper Unworthily
¶ Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of
the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the
Lord.
But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and
drink of that cup.
For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh
damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
2444 1 Corinthians 12
For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many
sleep.
For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged.
But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we
should not be condemned with the world.
¶ Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one
for another.
And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not
together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when
I come.
12
Spiritual Gifts
Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you
ignorant.
Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols,
even as ye were led.
Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the
Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that
Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.
¶ Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.
And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord.
And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which
worketh all in all.
But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit
withal.
For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the
word of knowledge by the same Spirit;
to another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing
by the same Spirit;
to another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to
another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to
another the interpretation of tongues:
30
31
32
33
34
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2445 1 Corinthians 12
but all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to
every man severally as he will.
¶ For as the body is one, and hath many members and all the
members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is
Christ.
For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be
Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all
made to drink into one Spirit.
¶ For the body is not one member, but many.
If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the
body; is it therefore not of the body?
And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the
body; is it therefore not of the body?
If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole
were hearing, where were the smelling?
But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body,
as it hath pleased him.
And if they were all one member, where were the body?
But now are they many members, yet but one body.
And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor
again the head to the feet, I have no need of you.
Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be
more feeble, are necessary:
and those members of the body, which we think to be less
honorable, upon these we bestow more abundant honor; and our
uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness.
For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the
body together, having given more abundant honor to that part
which lacked:
that there should be no schism in the body; but that the members
should have the same care one for another.
And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or
one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it.
¶ Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
2446 1 Corinthians 13
And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily
prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of
healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.
Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of
miracles?
have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all
interpret?
But covet earnestly the best gifts.
¶ And yet show I unto you a more excellent way.
13
Love
Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have
not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all
mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I
could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.
And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I
give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me
nothing.
¶ Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity
vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,
doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily
provoked, thinketh no evil;
rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth;
beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth
all things.
¶ Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall
fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be
knowledge, it shall vanish away.
For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.
But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part
shall be done away.
28
29
30
31
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2447 1 Corinthians 14
When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I
thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish
things.
For now we see through a glass, darkly, but then face to face: now I
know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.
And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest
of these is charity.
14
Speaking in Tongues
Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may
prophesy.
For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men,
but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit
he speaketh mysteries.
But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and
exhortation, and comfort.
He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he
that prophesieth edifieth the church.
I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye
prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh
with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive
edifying.
¶ Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what
shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or
by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine?
And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp,
except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known
what is piped or harped?
For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare
himself to the battle?
11
12
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2448 1 Corinthians 14
So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be
understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall
speak into the air.
There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and
none of them is without signification.
Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto
him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a
barbarian unto me.
Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye
may excel to the edifying of the church.
¶ Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue pray that
he may interpret.
For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my
understanding is unfruitful.
What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the
understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with
the understanding also.
Else, when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that
occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of
thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest?
For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified.
I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all:
yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my
understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten
thousand words in an unknown tongue.
¶ Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be
ye children, but in understanding be men.
In the law it is written,
With men of other tongues and other lips
will I speak unto this people;
and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord.
Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to
them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that
believe not, but for them which believe.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2449 1 Corinthians 14
If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and
all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned,
or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?
But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one
unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all:
and thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling
down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you
of a truth.
¶ How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of
you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation,
hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying.
If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the
most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret.
But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church;
and let him speak to himself, and to God.
Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge.
If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold
his peace.
For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may
be comforted.
And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets.
For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all
churches of the saints.
¶ Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not
permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under
obedience, as also saith the law.
And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at
home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church.
What! came the word of God out from you? or came it unto you
only?
¶ If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him
acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the
commandments of the Lord.
But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant.
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
2450 1 Corinthians 15
Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak
with tongues.
Let all things be done decently and in order.
15
The Resurrection of the Dead
Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached
unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand;
by which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached
unto you, unless ye have believed in vain.
¶ For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received,
how that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures;
and that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day
according to the Scriptures:
and that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve:
after that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of
whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are
fallen asleep.
After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles.
And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due
time.
For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an
apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was
bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I labored more abundantly
than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.
Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye
believed.
¶ Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say
some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?
But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen:
and if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith
is also vain.
39
40
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2451 1 Corinthians 15
Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have
testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if
so be that the dead rise not.
For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised:
and if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins.
Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished.
If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most
miserable.
¶ But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits
of them that slept.
For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of
the dead.
For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.
But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward
they that are Christ’s at his coming.
Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom
to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule, and
all authority and power.
For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.
The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.
For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, All
things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which
did put all things under him.
And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son
also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that
God may be all in all.
¶ Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the
dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?
and why stand we in jeopardy every hour?
I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I
die daily.
If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus,
what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink;
for tomorrow we die.
Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
2452 1 Corinthians 15
Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the
knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame.
¶ But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with
what body do they come?
Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die:
and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall
be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain:
but God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed
his own body.
All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men,
another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds.
There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of
the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.
There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and
another glory of the stars; for one star differeth from another star in
glory.
¶ So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it
is raised in incorruption:
it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness, it
is raised in power:
it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a
natural body, and there is a spiritual body.
And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul;
the last Adam was made a quickening spirit.
Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is
natural; and afterward that which is spiritual.
The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord
from heaven.
As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the
heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly.
And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the
image of the heavenly.
Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the
kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
2453 1 Corinthians 16
¶ Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall
all be changed,
in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the
trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and
we shall be changed.
For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must
put on immortality.
So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this
mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass
the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.
O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?
The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law.
But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord
Jesus Christ.
¶ Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable,
always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know
that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.
16
The Collection for the Saints
Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order
to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye.
Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in
store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when
I come.
And when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters,
them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem.
And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me.
Plans for Travel
¶ Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia:
for I do pass through Macedonia.
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
1
2
3
4
5
2454 1 Corinthians 16
And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye
may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go.
For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to tarry a while
with you, if the Lord permit.
But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.
For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are
many adversaries.
¶ Now if Timothy come, see that he may be with you without fear:
for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do.
Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace,
that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren.
¶ As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come
unto you with the brethren: but his will was not at all to come at
this time; but he will come when he shall have convenient time.
Final Greetings
¶ Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.
Let all your things be done with charity.
¶ I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it
is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves
to the ministry of the saints,)
that ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth
with us, and laboreth.
I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus:
for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied.
For they have refreshed my spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge
ye them that are such.
¶ The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you
much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house.
All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with a holy kiss.
¶ The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand.
If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema,
Maranatha.
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
2455 1 Corinthians 16
24 My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.
The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the
Corinthians
[2 Corinthians]
1
Salutation
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our
brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the
saints which are in all Achaia:
¶ Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus Christ.
Paul’s Affliction
¶ Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the
Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort;
who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to
comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith
we ourselves are comforted of God.
For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also
aboundeth by Christ.
And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and
salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings
which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your
consolation and salvation.
And our hope of you is steadfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers
of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation.
¶ For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble
which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure,
above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life:
but we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not
trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2457 2 Corinthians 1
who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom
we trust that he will yet deliver us;
ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed
upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by
many on our behalf.
The Postponement of Paul’s Visit
¶ For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in
simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the
grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more
abundantly to you-ward.
For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or
acknowledge; and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end;
as also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing,
even as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus.
¶ And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before,
that ye might have a second benefit;
and to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of
Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward
Judea.
When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the
things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with
me there should be yea, yea, and nay, nay?
But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay.
For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by
us, even by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yea and nay, but
in him was yea.
For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto
the glory of God by us.
Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed
us, is God;
who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our
hearts.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2458 2 Corinthians 2
¶ Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I
came not as yet unto Corinth.
Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of
your joy: for by faith ye stand.
2
But I determined this with myself, that I would not come again to
you in heaviness.
For if I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me glad, but
the same which is made sorry by me?
And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have
sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence
in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all.
For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you
with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might
know the love which I have more abundantly unto you.
Forgiveness for the Offender
¶ But if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but in part:
that I may not overcharge you all.
Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which was inflicted of
many.
So that contrariwise ye ought rather to forgive him, and comfort
him, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with
overmuch sorrow.
Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm your love toward
him.
For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you,
whether ye be obedient in all things.
To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: for if I forgave any
thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person
of Christ;
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2459 2 Corinthians 3
lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of
his devices.
Paul’s Anxiety at Troas
¶ Furthermore, when I came to Troas to preach Christ’s gospel, and
a door was opened unto me of the Lord,
I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother; but
taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia.
Triumphant in Christ
¶ Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in
Christ, and maketh manifest the savor of his knowledge by us in
every place.
For we are unto God a sweet savor of Christ, in them that are saved,
and in them that perish:
to the one we are the savor of death unto death; and to the other the
savor of life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things?
For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of
sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.
3
Ministers of the New Covenant
Do we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we, as some
others, epistles of commendation to you, or letters of commendation
from you?
Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men:
forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ
ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the
living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshly tables of the heart.
¶ And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward:
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
4
2460 2 Corinthians 3
not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of
ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God;
who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of
the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit
giveth life.
¶ But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones,
was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not steadfastly
behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance; which
glory was to be done away;
how shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather glorious?
For if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much more doth
the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory.
For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect,
by reason of the glory that excelleth.
For if that which is done away was glorious, much more that which
remaineth is glorious.
¶ Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great plainness of
speech:
and not as Moses, which put a veil over his face, that the children of
Israel could not steadfastly look to the end of that which is
abolished:
but their minds were blinded: for until this day remaineth the same
veil untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which veil is
done away in Christ.
But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the veil is upon their
heart.
Nevertheless, when it shall turn to the Lord, the veil shall be taken
away.
Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is,
there is liberty.
But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the
Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as
by the Spirit of the Lord.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
2461 2 Corinthians 4
4
Therefore, seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy,
we faint not;
but have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking
in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but, by
manifestation of the truth, commending ourselves to every man’s
conscience in the sight of God.
But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:
in whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them
which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ,
who is the image of God, should shine unto them.
For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and
ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake.
For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath
shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory
of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
Living by Faith
¶ But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of
the power may be of God, and not of us.
We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed,
but not in despair;
persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed;
always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that
the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body.
For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus’ sake,
that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal
flesh.
So then death worketh in us, but life in you.
¶ We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I
believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and
therefore speak;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2462 2 Corinthians 5
knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us
also by Jesus, and shall present us with you.
For all things are for your sakes, that the abundant grace might
through the thanksgiving of many redound to the glory of God.
¶ For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man
perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day.
For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a
far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory;
while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things
which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but
the things which are not seen are eternal.
5
For we know that, if our earthly house of this tabernacle were
dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands,
eternal in the heavens.
For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our
house which is from heaven:
if so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked.
For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for
that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality
might be swallowed up of life.
Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who
also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.
¶ Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at
home in the body, we are absent from the Lord:
(for we walk by faith, not by sight:)
we are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the
body, and to be present with the Lord.
Wherefore we labor, that, whether present or absent, we may be
accepted of him.
For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that
every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that
he hath done, whether it be good or bad.
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2463 2 Corinthians 6
The Ministry of Reconciliation
¶ Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but
we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest
in your consciences.
For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you
occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to
answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart.
For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be
sober, it is for your cause.
For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if
one died for all, then were all dead:
and that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth
live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose
again.
¶ Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea,
though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth
know we him no more.
Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things
are passed away; behold, all things are become new.
And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by
Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;
to wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself,
not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto
us the word of reconciliation.
Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did
beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to
God.
For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we
might be made the righteousness of God in him.
6
We then, as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye
receive not the grace of God in vain.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2464 2 Corinthians 6
(For he saith,
I have heard thee in a time accepted,
and in the day of salvation have I succored thee:
Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of
salvation.)
Giving no offense in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed:
but in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in
much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses,
in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labors, in watchings, in
fastings;
by pureness, by knowledge, by long-suffering, by kindness, by the
Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned,
by the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armor of
righteousness on the right hand and on the left,
by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report: as
deceivers, and yet true;
as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and, behold, we live; as
chastened, and not killed;
as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as
having nothing, and yet possessing all things.
¶ O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is
enlarged.
Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own
bowels.
Now for a recompense in the same, (I speak as unto my children,)
be ye also enlarged.
Ye Are the Temple of the Living God
¶ Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what
fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what
communion hath light with darkness?
And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he
that believeth with an infidel?
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
2465 2 Corinthians 7
And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are
the temple of the living God; as God hath said,
I will dwell in them, and walk in them;
and I will be their God,
and they shall be my people.
Wherefore come out from among them,
and be ye separate,
saith the Lord,
and touch not the unclean thing;
and I will receive you,
and will be a Father unto you,
and ye shall be my sons and daughters,
saith the Lord Almighty.
7
Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse
ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting
holiness in the fear of God.
Paul’s Joy at the Church’s Repentance
¶ Receive us; we have wronged no man, we have corrupted no
man, we have defrauded no man.
I speak not this to condemn you: for I have said before, that ye are in
our hearts to die and live with you.
Great is my boldness of speech toward you, great is my glorying of
you: I am filled with comfort, I am exceeding joyful in all our
tribulation.
¶ For, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest,
but we were troubled on every side; without were fightings, within
were fears.
Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast down,
comforted us by the coming of Titus;
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
2466 2 Corinthians 7
and not by his coming only, but by the consolation wherewith he
was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your
mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the
more.
For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I
did repent: for I perceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry,
though it were but for a season.
Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to
repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye
might receive damage by us in nothing.
For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be
repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death.
For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort,
what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves,
yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire,
yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things ye have approved
yourselves to be clear in this matter.
Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his cause that
had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but that
our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you.
¶ Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: yea, and
exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his
spirit was refreshed by you all.
For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed;
but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting,
which I made before Titus, is found a truth.
And his inward affection is more abundant toward you, whilst he
remembereth the obedience of you all, how with fear and
trembling ye received him.
I rejoice therefore that I have confidence in you in all things.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2467 2 Corinthians 8
8
The Offering for the Saints
Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed
on the churches of Macedonia;
how that in a great trial of affliction, the abundance of their joy and
their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality.
For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they
were willing of themselves;
praying us with much entreaty that we would receive the gift, and
take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints.
And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to
the Lord, and unto us by the will of God.
Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, so he would
also finish in you the same grace also.
Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith, and utterance, and
knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to us, see that ye
abound in this grace also.
¶ I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness
of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love.
For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was
rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty
might be rich.
And herein I give my advice: for this is expedient for you, who have
begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago.
Now therefore perform the doing of it; that as there was a readiness
to will, so there may be a performance also out of that which ye
have.
For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a
man hath, and not according to that he hath not.
For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye burdened:
but by an equality, that now at this time your abundance may be a
supply for their want, that their abundance also may be a supply for
your want; that there may be equality:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2468 2 Corinthians 9
as it is written,
He that had gathered much had nothing over;
and he that had gathered little had no lack.
¶ But thanks be to God, which put the same earnest care into the
heart of Titus for you.
For indeed he accepted the exhortation; but being more forward, of
his own accord he went unto you.
And we have sent with him the brother, whose praise is in the
gospel throughout all the churches;
and not that only, but who was also chosen of the churches to travel
with us with this grace, which is administered by us to the glory of
the same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind:
avoiding this, that no man should blame us in this abundance
which is administered by us:
providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but
also in the sight of men.
And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have
oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more
diligent, upon the great confidence which I have in you.
Whether any do inquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellow helper
concerning you: or our brethren be inquired of, they are the
messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.
Wherefore show ye to them, and before the churches, the proof of
your love, and of our boasting on your behalf.
9
For as touching the ministering to the saints, it is superfluous for
me to write to you:
for I know the forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you
to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago; and your
zeal hath provoked very many.
Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in
vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready:
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
2
3
2469 2 Corinthians 9
lest haply if they of Macedonia come with me, and find you
unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed in this
same confident boasting.
Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren, that they
would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty,
whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a
matter of bounty, and not as of covetousness.
¶ But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also
sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also
bountifully.
Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give;
not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.
And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye,
always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good
work:
(as it is written,
He hath dispersed abroad;
he hath given to the poor:
his righteousness remaineth for ever.
Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for
your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of
your righteousness:)
being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness, which causeth
through us thanksgiving to God.
For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want
of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto
God;
while by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for
your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your
liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men;
and by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding
grace of God in you.
Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
2470 2 Corinthians 10
10
Paul’s Defense of His Ministry
Now I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of
Christ, who in presence am base among you, but being absent am
bold toward you:
but I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with
that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which
think of us as if we walked according to the flesh.
For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh:
(for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through
God to the pulling down of strongholds;)
casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself
against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every
thought to the obedience of Christ;
and having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your
obedience is fulfilled.
¶ Do ye look on things after the outward appearance? If any man
trust to himself that he is Christ’s, let him of himself think this
again, that, as he is Christ’s, even so are we Christ’s.
For though I should boast somewhat more of our authority, which
the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction,
I should not be ashamed:
that I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters.
For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful; but his bodily
presence is weak, and his speech contemptible.
Let such a one think this, that, such as we are in word by letters
when we are absent, such will we be also in deed when we are
present.
For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare
ourselves with some that commend themselves: but they,
measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves
among themselves, are not wise.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2471 2 Corinthians 11
¶ But we will not boast of things without our measure, but
according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to
us, a measure to reach even unto you.
For we stretch not ourselves beyond our measure, as though we
reached not unto you; for we are come as far as to you also in
preaching the gospel of Christ:
not boasting of things without our measure, that is, of other men’s
labors; but having hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall
be enlarged by you according to our rule abundantly,
to preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, and not to boast in
another man’s line of things made ready to our hand.
But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the
Lord commendeth.
11
Would to God ye could bear with me a little in my folly: and indeed
bear with me.
For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused
you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to
Christ.
But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through
his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity
that is in Christ.
For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not
preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not
received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might
well bear with him.
For I suppose I was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles.
But though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge; but we have
been thoroughly made manifest among you in all things.
¶ Have I committed an offense in abasing myself that ye might be
exalted, because I have preached to you the gospel of God freely?
I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to do you service.
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2472 2 Corinthians 11
And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to
no man: for that which was lacking to me the brethren which came
from Macedonia supplied: and in all things I have kept myself from
being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself.
As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of this
boasting in the regions of Achaia.
Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth.
¶ But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from
them which desire occasion; that wherein they glory, they may be
found even as we.
For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming
themselves into the apostles of Christ.
And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of
light.
Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as
the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to
their works.
Paul’s Sufferings as an Apostle
¶ I say again, Let no man think me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool
receive me, that I may boast myself a little.
That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but as it were
foolishly, in this confidence of boasting.
Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also.
For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are wise.
For ye suffer, if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you,
if a man take of you, if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on
the face.
I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak.
¶ Howbeit, whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am
bold also.
Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they
the seed of Abraham? so am I.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2473 2 Corinthians 12
Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool,) I am more; in
labors more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more
frequent, in deaths oft.
Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one.
Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered
shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep;
in journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in
perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in
the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils
among false brethren;
in weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and
thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness.
Beside those things that are without, that which cometh upon me
daily, the care of all the churches.
Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not?
¶ If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern
mine infirmities.
The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for
evermore, knoweth that I lie not.
In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept the city of
the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me:
and through a window in a basket was I let down by the wall, and
escaped his hands.
12
Paul’s Thorn in the Flesh
It is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. I will come to visions
and revelations of the Lord.
I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the
body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God
knoweth;) such a one caught up to the third heaven.
And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I
cannot tell: God knoweth;)
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
1
2
3
2474 2 Corinthians 12
how that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable
words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.
Of such a one will I glory: yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine
infirmities.
For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool; for I will
say the truth: but now I forbear, lest any man should think of me
above that which he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me.
And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance
of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the
messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above
measure.
For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from
me.
And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my
strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I
rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest
upon me.
Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in
necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake: for when
I am weak, then am I strong.
¶ I am become a fool in glorying; ye have compelled me: for I
ought to have been commended of you: for in nothing am I behind
the very chiefest apostles, though I be nothing.
Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all
patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds.
For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except it
be that I myself was not burdensome to you? forgive me this wrong.
Paul Plans a Third Visit
¶ Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you; and I will not
be burdensome to you: for I seek not yours, but you: for the
children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the
children.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2475 2 Corinthians 13
And I will very gladly spend and be spent for you; though the more
abundantly I love you, the less I be loved.
But be it so, I did not burden you: nevertheless, being crafty, I
caught you with guile.
Did I make a gain of you by any of them whom I sent unto you?
I desired Titus, and with him I sent a brother. Did Titus make a gain
of you? walked we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same
steps?
¶ Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you? we speak
before God in Christ: but we do all things, dearly beloved, for your
edifying.
For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you such as I would,
and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would not: lest there be
debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings,
swellings, tumults:
and lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you,
and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have
not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness
which they have committed.
13
This is the third time I am coming to you. In the mouth of two or
three witnesses shall every word be established.
I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present, the second
time; and being absent now I write to them which heretofore have
sinned, and to all other, that, if I come again, I will not spare:
since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you-ward is
not weak, but is mighty in you.
For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the
power of God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall live with
him by the power of God toward you.
¶ Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own
selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in
you, except ye be reprobates?
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
2476 2 Corinthians 13
But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates.
Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear
approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be
as reprobates.
For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth.
For we are glad, when we are weak, and ye are strong: and this also
we wish, even your perfection.
Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I
should use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath
given me to edification, and not to destruction.
Final Greetings
¶ Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of
one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with
you.
Greet one another with a holy kiss.
All the saints salute you.
¶ The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the
communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the
Galatians
[Galatians]
1
Salutation
Paul, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ,
and God the Father, who raised him from the dead;)
and all the brethren which are with me.
¶ Unto the churches of Galatia:
¶ Grace be to you, and peace, from God the Father, and from our
Lord Jesus Christ,
who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this
present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father:
to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
There Is No Other Gospel
¶ I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you
into the grace of Christ unto another gospel:
which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and
would pervert the gospel of Christ.
But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel
unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be
accursed.
As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other
gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.
¶ For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men?
for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2478 Galatians 2
Paul’s Ministry of the True Gospel
¶ But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of
me is not after man.
For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the
revelation of Jesus Christ.
For ye have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews’
religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God,
and wasted it:
and profited in the Jews’ religion above many my equals in mine
own nation, being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my
fathers.
But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s
womb, and called me by his grace,
to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the
heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood:
neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before
me; but I went into Arabia, and returned again unto Damascus.
¶ Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and
abode with him fifteen days.
But other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord’s brother.
Now the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie
not.
Afterward I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia;
and was unknown by face unto the churches of Judea which were
in Christ:
but they had heard only, That he which persecuted us in times past
now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed.
And they glorified God in me.
2
Then fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem with
Barnabas, and took Titus with me also.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
1
2479 Galatians 2
And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that
gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately to them
which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had
run, in vain.
But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled
to be circumcised:
and that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came
in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that
they might bring us into bondage:
to whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; that the
truth of the gospel might continue with you.
But of those who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were,
it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man’s person:) for
they who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to
me:
but contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the
uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of the
circumcision was unto Peter;
(for he that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the
circumcision, the same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles;)
and when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars,
perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and
Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the
heathen, and they unto the circumcision.
Only they would that we should remember the poor; the same
which I also was forward to do.
Paul Rebukes Peter at Antioch
¶ But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face,
because he was to be blamed.
For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the
Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated
himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2480 Galatians 3
And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him; insomuch that
Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation.
But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the
truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, If thou, being a
Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why
compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews?
We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles,
knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by
the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that
we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of
the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified.
But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are
found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid.
For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a
transgressor.
For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto
God.
I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ
liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the
faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.
I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the
law, then Christ is dead in vain.
3
The Spirit Received through Faith
O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not
obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently
set forth, crucified among you?
This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works
of the law, or by the hearing of faith?
Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made
perfect by the flesh?
Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if it be yet in vain.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
2481 Galatians 3
He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh
miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the
hearing of faith?
God’s Covenant with Abraham
¶ Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for
righteousness.
Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the
children of Abraham.
And the Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen
through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In
thee shall all nations be blessed.
So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham.
¶ For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for
it is written,
Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things
which are written in the book of the law to do them.
But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is
evident: for, The just shall live by faith.
And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall live
in them.
Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a
curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a
tree:
that the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through
Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit
through faith.
¶ Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but a
man’s covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or
addeth thereto.
Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith
not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which
is Christ.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2482 Galatians 4
And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God
in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after,
cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect.
For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but
God gave it to Abraham by promise.
The Purpose of the Law
¶ Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added because of
transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was
made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator.
Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one.
¶ Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if
there had been a law given which could have given life, verily
righteousness should have been by the law.
But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by
faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.
¶ But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto
the faith which should afterward be revealed.
Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ,
that we might be justified by faith.
But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.
For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.
For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on
Christ.
There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free,
there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs
according to the promise.
4
Now I say, That the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing
from a servant, though he be lord of all;
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1
2483 Galatians 4
but is under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the
father.
Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the
elements of the world:
but when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son,
made of a woman, made under the law,
to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the
adoption of sons.
And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son
into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then
an heir of God through Christ.
Warning against Returning to Bondage
¶ Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them
which by nature are no gods.
But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of
God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements,
whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?
Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years.
I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labor in vain.
¶ Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am; for I am as ye are: ye have not
injured me at all.
Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel
unto you at the first.
And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor
rejected; but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus.
Where is then the blessedness ye spake of? for I bear you record,
that, if it had been possible, ye would have plucked out your own
eyes, and have given them to me.
Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?
They zealously affect you, but not well; yea, they would exclude
you, that ye might affect them.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2484 Galatians 4
But it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing, and not
only when I am present with you.
My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be
formed in you,
I desire to be present with you now, and to change my voice; for I
stand in doubt of you.
The Allegory of Hagar and Sarah
¶ Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the
law?
For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a
bondmaid, the other by a free woman.
But he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he
of the free woman was by promise.
Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the
one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is
Hagar.
For this Hagar is Mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to
Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children.
But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all.
For it is written,
Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not;
break forth and cry, thou that travailest not:
for the desolate hath many more children
than she which hath a husband.
Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise.
But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was
born after the Spirit, even so it is now.
Nevertheless what saith the Scripture?
Cast out the bondwoman and her son:
for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir
with the son of the free woman.
So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of
the free.
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
2485 Galatians 5
5
Stand Fast in Liberty
Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us
free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.
¶ Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall
profit you nothing.
For I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a
debtor to do the whole law.
Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are
justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.
For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by
faith.
For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor
uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love.
Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the
truth?
This persuasion cometh not of him that calleth you.
A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump.
I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none
otherwise minded: but he that troubleth you shall bear his
judgment, whosoever he be.
And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer
persecution? then is the offense of the cross ceased.
I would they were even cut off which trouble you.
¶ For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not
liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another.
For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love
thy neighbor as thyself.
But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not
consumed one of another.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
2486 Galatians 6
The Fruit of the Spirit and the Works of the Flesh
¶ This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust
of the flesh.
For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the
flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other; so that ye cannot
do the things that ye would.
But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.
Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these, adultery,
fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife,
seditions, heresies,
envyings, murders, drunkenness, revelings, and such like: of the
which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that
they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering,
gentleness, goodness, faith,
meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.
And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the
affections and lusts.
¶ If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.
Let us not be desirous of vainglory, provoking one another, envying
one another.
6
Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual,
restore such a one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself,
lest thou also be tempted.
Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ.
For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he
deceiveth himself.
But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have
rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.
For every man shall bear his own burden.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
4
5
2487 Galatians 6
¶ Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that
teacheth in all good things.
¶ Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man
soweth, that shall he also reap.
For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption;
but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life
everlasting.
And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall
reap, if we faint not.
As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men,
especially unto them who are of the household of faith.
Paul Glories in the Cross
¶ Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own
hand.
As many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, they constrain
you to be circumcised; only lest they should suffer persecution for
the cross of Christ.
For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but
desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.
But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord
Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto
the world.
For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor
uncircumcision, but a new creature.
And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and
mercy, and upon the Israel of God.
¶ From henceforth let no man trouble me: for I bear in my body
the marks of the Lord Jesus.
Benediction
¶ Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.
Amen.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the
Ephesians
[Ephesians]
1
Salutation
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God,
¶ To the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ
Jesus:
¶ Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus Christ.
Spiritual Blessings in Christ
¶ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath
blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ:
according as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the
world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in
love:
having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus
Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will,
to the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us
accepted in the beloved:
in whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of
sins, according to the riches of his grace;
wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence;
having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to
his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself:
that in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather
together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and
which are on earth; even in him.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2489 Ephesians 1
¶ In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being
predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all
things after the counsel of his own will:
that we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in
Christ.
In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the
gospel of your salvation: in whom also, after that ye believed, ye
were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise,
which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the
purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.
Prayer for Knowledge and Understanding
¶ Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and
love unto all the saints,
cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my
prayers;
that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give
unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of
him:
the eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may
know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the
glory of his inheritance in the saints,
and what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who
believe, according to the working of his mighty power,
which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead,
and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places,
far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion,
and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in
that which is to come:
and hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head
over all things to the church,
which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
2490 Ephesians 2
2
Saved by Grace
And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins;
wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this
world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that
now worketh in the children of disobedience:
among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the
lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind;
and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others.
But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he
loved us,
even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with
Christ, (by grace ye are saved;)
and hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly
places in Christ Jesus:
that in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his
grace, in his kindness toward us, through Christ Jesus.
For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves:
it is the gift of God:
not of works, lest any man should boast.
For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good
works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in
them.
One New Man in Christ
¶ Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the
flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called the
Circumcision in the flesh made by hands;
that at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the
commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of
promise, having no hope, and without God in the world:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2491 Ephesians 3
but now, in Christ Jesus, ye who sometime were far off are made
nigh by the blood of Christ.
For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken
down the middle wall of partition between us;
having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of
commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of
twain one new man, so making peace;
and that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the
cross, having slain the enmity thereby:
and came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to
them that were nigh.
For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father.
Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow
citizens with the saints, and of the household of God;
and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto a holy
temple in the Lord:
in whom ye also are builded together for a habitation of God
through the Spirit.
3
Paul’s Ministry to the Gentiles
For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles,
if ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is
given me to you-ward:
how that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; (as I
wrote afore in few words;
whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the
mystery of Christ,)
which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as
it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit;
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
2492 Ephesians 3
that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, and of the same body, and
partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel.
¶ Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace
of God given unto me by the effectual working of his power.
Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given,
that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of
Christ;
and to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery,
which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who
created all things by Jesus Christ:
to the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in
heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold
wisdom of God,
according to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus
our Lord:
in whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith
of him.
Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for you,
which is your glory.
Prayer for Love Which Surpasses Knowledge
¶ For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ,
of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named,
that he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be
strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man;
that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted
and grounded in love,
may be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and
length, and depth, and height;
and to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye
might be filled with all the fulness of God.
¶ Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all
that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us,
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2493 Ephesians 4
unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages,
world without end. Amen.
4
The Unity of the Spirit
I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk
worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called,
with all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing
one another in love;
endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope
of your calling;
one Lord, one faith, one baptism,
one God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in
you all.
But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of
the gift of Christ.
Wherefore he saith,
When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive,
and gave gifts unto men.
(Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first
into the lower parts of the earth?
He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all
heavens, that he might fill all things.)
And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some,
evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;
for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the
edifying of the body of Christ:
till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of
the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature
of the fulness of Christ:
21
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2494 Ephesians 4
that we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and
carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men,
and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;
but speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things,
which is the head, even Christ:
from whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by
that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working
in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the
edifying of itself in love.
The New Life in Christ
¶ This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye henceforth
walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind,
having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life
of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the
blindness of their heart:
who being past feeling have given themselves over unto
lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness.
But ye have not so learned Christ;
if so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the
truth is in Jesus:
that ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man,
which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts;
and be renewed in the spirit of your mind;
and that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in
righteousness and true holiness.
¶ Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth with his
neighbor: for we are members one of another.
Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath:
neither give place to the devil.
Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labor, working
with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to
him that needeth.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
2495 Ephesians 5
Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that
which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto
the hearers.
And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto
the day of redemption.
Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor, and evil
speaking, be put away from you, with all malice:
and be ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving one
another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you.
5
Walk as Children of Light
Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear children;
and walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given
himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling
savor.
¶ But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be
once named among you, as becometh saints;
neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not
convenient: but rather giving of thanks.
For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor
covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the
kingdom of Christ and of God.
Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these
things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience.
Be not ye therefore partakers with them.
For ye were sometime darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord:
walk as children of light;
(for the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and
truth;)
proving what is acceptable unto the Lord.
And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but
rather reprove them.
29
30
31
32
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2496 Ephesians 5
For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of
them in secret.
But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light: for
whatsoever doth make manifest is light.
Wherefore he saith,
Awake thou that sleepest,
and arise from the dead,
and Christ shall give thee light.
¶ See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise,
redeeming the time, because the days are evil.
Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of
the Lord is.
And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with
the Spirit;
speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord;
giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ;
submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God.
Be Subject to One Another
¶ Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the
Lord.
For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head
of the church: and he is the saviour of the body.
Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to
their own husbands in every thing.
Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church,
and gave himself for it;
that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by
the word,
that he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having
spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and
without blemish.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
2497 Ephesians 6
So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that
loveth his wife loveth himself.
For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and
cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church:
for we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.
For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be
joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh.
This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the
church.
Nevertheless, let every one of you in particular so love his wife
even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her husband.
6
Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right.
Honor thy father and mother; which is the first commandment
with promise;
that it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the
earth.
And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring
them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord.
¶ Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters according to
the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as
unto Christ;
not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but as the servants of Christ,
doing the will of God from the heart;
with good will doing service, as to the Lord, and not to men:
knowing that whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the same
shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or free.
And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing
threatening: knowing that your Master also is in heaven; neither is
there respect of persons with him.
28
29
30
31
32
33
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2498 Ephesians 6
The Whole Armor of God
¶ Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of
his might.
Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand
against the wiles of the devil.
For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against
principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of
this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.
Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be
able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.
Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and
having on the breastplate of righteousness;
and your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace;
above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to
quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.
And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit,
which is the word of God:
praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and
watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all
saints;
and for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open
my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel,
for which I am an ambassador in bonds; that therein I may speak
boldly, as I ought to speak.
Final Greetings
¶ But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a
beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make
known to you all things:
whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that ye might
know our affairs, and that he might comfort your hearts.
¶ Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
2499 Ephesians 6
Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.
Amen.
24
The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the
Philippians
[Philippians]
1
Salutation
Paul and Timothy, the servants of Jesus Christ,
¶ To all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the
bishops and deacons:
¶ Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and from the
Lord Jesus Christ.
Paul’s Prayer for the Philippian Christians
¶ I thank my God upon every remembrance of you,
always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy,
for your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until now;
being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good
work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ:
even as it is meet for me to think this of you all, because I have you
in my heart; inasmuch as both in my bonds, and in the defense and
confirmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers of my grace.
For God is my record, how greatly I long after you all in the bowels
of Jesus Christ.
And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in
knowledge and in all judgment;
that ye may approve things that are excellent; that ye may be
sincere and without offense till the day of Christ;
being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus
Christ, unto the glory and praise of God.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2501 Philippians 1
To Me to Live Is Christ
¶ But I would ye should understand, brethren, that the things which
happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the
gospel;
so that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the palace, and in all
other places;
and many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing confident by my
bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear.
¶ Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife; and some also
of good will:
the one preach Christ of contention, not sincerely, supposing to
add affliction to my bonds:
but the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defense of the
gospel.
What then? notwithstanding, every way, whether in pretense, or
in truth, Christ is preached; and I therein do rejoice, yea, and will
rejoice.
¶ For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your
prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ,
according to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I
shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also
Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by
death.
For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain.
But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labor: yet what I shall
choose I wot not.
For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be
with Christ; which is far better:
nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more needful for you.
And having this confidence, I know that I shall abide and continue
with you all for your furtherance and joy of faith;
that your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by
my coming to you again.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
2502 Philippians 2
¶ Only let your conversation be as it becometh the gospel of Christ:
that whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may hear of
your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind striving
together for the faith of the gospel;
and in nothing terrified by your adversaries: which is to them an
evident token of perdition, but to you of salvation, and that of God.
For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe
on him, but also to suffer for his sake;
having the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in
me.
2
Christ’s Humiliation and Exaltation
If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of
love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies,
fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being
of one accord, of one mind.
Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of
mind let each esteem other better than themselves.
Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the
things of others.
Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus:
who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal
with God:
but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of
a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:
and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and
became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.
Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a
name which is above every name:
that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in
heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth;
27
28
29
30
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2503 Philippians 2
and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to
the glory of God the Father.
Shining as Lights in the World
¶ Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my
presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your
own salvation with fear and trembling:
for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good
pleasure.
¶ Do all things without murmurings and disputings:
that ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without
rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among
whom ye shine as lights in the world;
holding forth the word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of
Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither labored in vain.
Yea, and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I
joy, and rejoice with you all.
For the same cause also do ye joy, and rejoice with me.
Timothy and Epaphroditus
¶ But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy shortly unto you,
that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state.
For I have no man likeminded, who will naturally care for your
state.
For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ’s.
But ye know the proof of him, that, as a son with the father, he
hath served with me in the gospel.
Him therefore I hope to send presently, so soon as I shall see how it
will go with me.
But I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall come shortly.
¶ Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my
brother, and companion in labor, and fellow soldier, but your
messenger, and he that ministered to my wants.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2504 Philippians 3
For he longed after you all, and was full of heaviness, because that
ye had heard that he had been sick.
For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on
him; and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have
sorrow upon sorrow.
I sent him therefore the more carefully, that, when ye see him
again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful.
Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness; and hold such
in reputation:
because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto death, not
regarding his life, to supply your lack of service toward me.
3
Pressing toward the Mark
Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things
to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe.
¶ Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision.
For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and
rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh.
Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man
thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more:
circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of
Benjamin, a Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a
Pharisee;
concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the
righteousness which is in the law, blameless.
But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ.
Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of
the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered
the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win
Christ,
26
27
28
29
30
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2505 Philippians 3
and be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is
of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the
righteousness which is of God by faith:
that I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the
fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his
death;
if by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead.
¶ Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect:
but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am
apprehended of Christ Jesus.
Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one
thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching
forth unto those things which are before.
I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in
Christ Jesus.
Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in
any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto
you.
Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the
same rule, let us mind the same thing.
¶ Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which
walk so as ye have us for an ensample.
(For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you
even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ:
whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is
in their shame, who mind earthly things.)
For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for
the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ:
who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto
his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even
to subdue all things unto himself.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2506 Philippians 4
4
Rejoice in the Lord
Therefore, my brethren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and
crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved.
¶ I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of the same
mind in the Lord.
And I entreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women which
labored with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other
my fellow laborers, whose names are in the book of life.
¶ Rejoice in the Lord always: and again I say, Rejoice.
Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand.
Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and
supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known
unto God.
And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep
your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.
Think on These Things
¶ Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things
are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure,
whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report;
if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these
things.
Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard,
and seen in me, do: and the God of peace shall be with you.
Acknowledgment of the Philippians’ Gift
¶ But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care of
me hath flourished again; wherein ye were also careful, but ye
lacked opportunity.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2507 Philippians 4
Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in
whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content.
I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound: every
where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be
hungry, both to abound and to suffer need.
I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.
¶ Notwithstanding, ye have well done, that ye did communicate
with my affliction.
Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the gospel,
when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with
me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only.
For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity.
Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to
your account.
But I have all, and abound: I am full, having received of
Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odor of a
sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God.
But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in
glory by Christ Jesus.
Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
Final Greetings
¶ Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren which are with
me greet you.
All the saints salute you, chiefly they that are of Caesar’s
household.
¶ The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the
Colossians
[Colossians]
1
Salutation
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our
brother,
¶ To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at
Colossae:
¶ Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
Prayer for Spiritual Wisdom
¶ We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
praying always for you,
since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye
have to all the saints,
for the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard
before in the word of the truth of the gospel;
which is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and bringeth forth
fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the
grace of God in truth:
as ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellow servant, who is for
you a faithful minister of Christ;
who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit.
¶ For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to
pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the
knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding;
that ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being
fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of
God;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2509 Colossians 1
strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto
all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness;
giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be
partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light:
who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath
translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son.
Reconciliation through Christ’s Death
¶ In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the
forgiveness of sins:
who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every
creature:
for by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are
in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or
dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by
him, and for him:
and he is before all things, and by him all things consist:
and he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning,
the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the
preeminence.
For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell;
and, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to
reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be
things in earth, or things in heaven.
Paul’s Ministry to the Church
¶ And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your
mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled
in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and
unblamable and unreprovable in his sight:
if ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved
away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
2510 Colossians 2
was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I
Paul am made a minister;
who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is
behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body’s sake,
which is the church:
whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of
God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God;
even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from
generations, but now is made manifest to his saints:
to whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of
this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope
of glory:
whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in
all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus:
whereunto I also labor, striving according to his working, which
worketh in me mightily.
2
For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for
them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the
flesh;
that their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love,
and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the
acknowledgment of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of
Christ;
in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing
words.
For though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit,
joying and beholding your order, and the steadfastness of your faith
in Christ.
¶ As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in
him:
24
25
26
27
28
29
1
2
3
4
5
6
2511 Colossians 2
rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have
been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving.
Dead but Risen with Christ
¶ Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain
deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world,
and not after Christ.
For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.
And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality
and power:
in whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made
without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the
circumcision of Christ:
buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him
through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him
from the dead.
And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your
flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all
trespasses;
blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us,
which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to
his cross;
and having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a show of
them openly, triumphing over them in it.
¶ Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect
of a holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days:
which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ.
Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and
worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath
not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind,
and not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and
bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together,
increaseth with the increase of God.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2512 Colossians 3
¶ Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the
world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to
ordinances,
(touch not; taste not; handle not;
which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments
and doctrines of men?
which things have indeed a show of wisdom in will-worship, and
humility, and neglecting of the body; not in any honor to the
satisfying of the flesh.
3
If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above,
where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.
Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth.
For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.
When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear
with him in glory.
The Old Life and the New
¶ Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth;
fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence,
and covetousness, which is idolatry:
for which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of
disobedience:
in the which ye also walked sometime, when ye lived in them.
But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy,
filthy communication out of your mouth.
Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with
his deeds;
and have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after
the image of him that created him:
20
21
22
23
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2513 Colossians 3
where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor
uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is
all, and in all.
¶ Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of
mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long-suffering;
forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man
have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.
And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of
perfectness.
And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye
are called in one body; and be ye thankful.
Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching
and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual
songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.
And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the
Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.
Social Duties of the New Life
¶ Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in
the Lord.
Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them.
Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well-pleasing
unto the Lord.
Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be
discouraged.
Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh; not
with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but in singleness of heart, fearing
God:
and whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto
men;
knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the
inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ.
But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath
done: and there is no respect of persons.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2514 Colossians 4
4
Masters, give unto your servants that which is just and equal;
knowing that ye also have a Master in heaven.
¶ Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving;
withal praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of
utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in
bonds:
that I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak.
¶ Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, redeeming the
time.
Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye
may know how ye ought to answer every man.
Final Greetings
¶ All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who is a beloved
brother, and a faithful minister and fellow servant in the Lord:
whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that he might
know your estate, and comfort your hearts;
with Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you.
They shall make known unto you all things which are done here.
¶ Aristarchus my fellow prisoner saluteth you, and Mark, sister’s
son to Barnabas, (touching whom ye received commandments: if
he come unto you, receive him;)
and Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the circumcision. These
only are my fellow workers unto the kingdom of God, which have
been a comfort unto me.
Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth you,
always laboring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand
perfect and complete in all the will of God.
For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for you, and them
that are in Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis.
Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas, greet you.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2515 Colossians 4
Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the
church which is in his house.
And when this epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also
in the church of the Laodiceans; and that ye likewise read the epistle
from Laodicea.
And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which thou hast
received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it.
¶ The salutation by the hand of me Paul. Remember my bonds.
Grace be with you. Amen.
15
16
17
18
The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the
Thessalonians
[1 Thessalonians]
1
Salutation
Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy,
¶ Unto the church of the Thessalonians which is in God the Father,
and in the Lord Jesus Christ:
¶ Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
The Thessalonians’ Faith and Example
¶ We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of you
in our prayers;
remembering without ceasing your work of faith, and labor of love,
and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of God
and our Father;
knowing, brethren beloved, your election of God.
For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power,
and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what
manner of men we were among you for your sake.
And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received the
word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost:
so that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and
Achaia.
For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in
Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith to Godward
is spread abroad; so that we need not to speak any thing.
For they themselves show of us what manner of entering in we had
unto you, and how ye turned to God from idols to serve the living
and true God;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2517 1 Thessalonians 2
and to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the
dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to come.
2
Paul’s Ministry in Thessalonica
For yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in unto you, that it
was not in vain:
but even after that we had suffered before, and were shamefully
entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to speak
unto you the gospel of God with much contention.
For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in
guile:
but as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel,
even so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our
hearts.
For neither at any time used we flattering words, as ye know, nor a
cloak of covetousness; God is witness:
nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when
we might have been burdensome, as the apostles of Christ.
But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her
children:
so being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have
imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own
souls, because ye were dear unto us.
¶ For ye remember, brethren, our labor and travail: for laboring
night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you,
we preached unto you the gospel of God.
Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and justly and
unblamably we behaved ourselves among you that believe:
as ye know how we exhorted and comforted and charged every one
of you, as a father doth his children,
that ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his
kingdom and glory.
10
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2518 1 Thessalonians 3
¶ For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when
ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not
as the word of men, but, as it is in truth, the word of God, which
effectually worketh also in you that believe.
For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in
Judea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of
your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews:
who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have
persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all
men:
forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to
fill up their sins always: for the wrath is come upon them to the
uttermost.
Paul’s Absence and Concern
¶ But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time in
presence, not in heart, endeavored the more abundantly to see your
face with great desire.
Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, once and
again; but Satan hindered us.
For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye
in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming?
For ye are our glory and joy.
3
Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to
be left at Athens alone;
and sent Timothy, our brother, and minister of God, and our fellow
laborer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you
concerning your faith:
that no man should be moved by these afflictions: for yourselves
know that we are appointed thereunto.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
2519 1 Thessalonians 4
For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we
should suffer tribulation; even as it came to pass, and ye know.
For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your
faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and our
labor be in vain.
¶ But now when Timothy came from you unto us, and brought us
good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have good
remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to
see you:
therefore, brethren, we were comforted over you in all our
affliction and distress by your faith:
for now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord.
For what thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the joy
wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God;
night and day praying exceedingly that we might see your face, and
might perfect that which is lacking in your faith?
¶ Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ,
direct our way unto you.
And the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward
another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you:
to the end he may stablish your hearts unblamable in holiness
before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ
with all his saints.
4
A Life Pleasing to God
Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the
Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and
to please God, so ye would abound more and more.
For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus.
For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should
abstain from fornication:
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1
2
3
2520 1 Thessalonians 4
that every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in
sanctification and honor;
not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know
not God:
that no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter:
because that the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have
forewarned you and testified.
For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness.
He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath
also given unto us his Holy Spirit.
¶ But as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you:
for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another.
And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are in all
Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more
and more;
and that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to
work with your own hands, as we commanded you;
that ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and that
ye may have lack of nothing.
The Coming of the Lord
¶ But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning
them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which
have no hope.
For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also
which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him.
For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are
alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent
them which are asleep.
For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with
the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the
dead in Christ shall rise first:
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2521 1 Thessalonians 5
then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together
with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we
ever be with the Lord.
Wherefore comfort one another with these words.
5
But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I
write unto you.
For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as
a thief in the night.
For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction
cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they
shall not escape.
But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake
you as a thief.
Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are
not of the night, nor of darkness.
Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be
sober.
For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are
drunken in the night.
But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of
faith and love; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation.
For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by
our Lord Jesus Christ,
who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live
together with him.
Wherefore comfort yourselves together, and edify one another,
even as also ye do.
Paul Exhorts the Brethren
¶ And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labor among
you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you;
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2522 1 Thessalonians 5
and to esteem them very highly in love for their work’s sake. And be
at peace among yourselves.
Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort
the feeble-minded, support the weak, be patient toward all men.
See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow
that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men.
Rejoice evermore.
Pray without ceasing.
In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus
concerning you.
Quench not the Spirit.
Despise not prophesyings.
Prove all things; hold fast that which is good.
Abstain from all appearance of evil.
¶ And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God
your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will do it.
Final Greetings and Benediction
¶ Brethren, pray for us.
¶ Greet all the brethren with a holy kiss.
¶ I charge you by the Lord, that this epistle be read unto all the holy
brethren.
¶ The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the
Thessalonians
[2 Thessalonians]
1
Salutation
Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy,
¶ Unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ:
¶ Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
Judgment at Christ’s Coming
¶ We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is
meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity
of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;
so that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God, for your
patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye
endure:
which is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye
may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also
suffer:
seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to
them that trouble you;
and to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall
be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,
in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and
that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the
presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2524 2 Thessalonians 2
when he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired
in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was
believed) in that day.
¶ Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count
you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his
goodness, and the work of faith with power:
that the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and
ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
2
The Revealing of the Man of Sin
Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,
that ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by
spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of
Christ is at hand.
Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come,
except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be
revealed, the son of perdition;
who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or
that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God,
showing himself that he is God.
Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these
things?
And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in
his time.
For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now
letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.
And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall
consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the
brightness of his coming:
10
11
12
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2525 2 Thessalonians 3
even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power
and signs and lying wonders,
and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish;
because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be
saved.
And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they
should believe a lie:
that they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had
pleasure in unrighteousness.
Chosen to Salvation
¶ But we are bound to give thanks always to God for you, brethren
beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen
you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of
the truth:
whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the
glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye
have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle.
¶ Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father,
which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and
good hope through grace,
comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and
work.
3
Pray for Us
Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have
free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you:
and that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men:
for all men have not faith.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
2526 2 Thessalonians 3
But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from
evil.
And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do
and will do the things which we command you.
And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the
patient waiting for Christ.
The Obligation to Work
¶ Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that
walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of
us.
For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: for we behaved not
ourselves disorderly among you;
neither did we eat any man’s bread for nought; but wrought with
labor and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to
any of you:
not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample
unto you to follow us.
For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if
any would not work, neither should he eat.
For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly,
working not at all, but are busybodies.
Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus
Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread.
But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing.
¶ And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man,
and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed.
Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.
Benediction
¶ Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all
means. The Lord be with you all.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2527 2 Thessalonians 3
¶ The salutation of Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in
every epistle: so I write.
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
17
18
The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to
Timothy
[1 Timothy]
1
Salutation
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the commandment of God our
Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which is our hope;
¶ Unto Timothy, my own son in the faith:
¶ Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Father, and Jesus Christ
our Lord.
Warning against False Doctrine
¶ As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I went into
Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some that they teach no
other doctrine,
neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which minister
questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do.
Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart,
and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned:
from which some having swerved have turned aside unto vain
jangling;
desiring to be teachers of the law; understanding neither what they
say, nor whereof they affirm.
¶ But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully;
knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for
the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for
unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of
mothers, for manslayers,
for whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind,
for menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any
other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2529 1 Timothy 2
according to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, which was
committed to my trust.
Paul’s Thankfulness for Mercy
¶ And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that
he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry;
who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I
obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.
And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and
love which is in Christ Jesus.
This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ
Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.
Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus
Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them
which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting.
Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God,
be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
¶ This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the
prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest
war a good warfare;
holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away,
concerning faith have made shipwreck:
of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander; whom I have delivered unto
Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.
2
Instructions concerning Prayer
I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers,
intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men;
for kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet
and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty.
For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
3
2530 1 Timothy 3
who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge
of the truth.
For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the
man Christ Jesus;
who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.
Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the
truth in Christ, and lie not,) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and
verity.
¶ I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands,
without wrath and doubting.
In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest
apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with braided hair,
or gold, or pearls, or costly array;
but (which becometh women professing godliness) with good
works.
Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection.
But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the
man, but to be in silence.
For Adam was first formed, then Eve.
And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in
the transgression.
Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they
continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.
3
Qualifications of Bishops
This is a true saying, If a man desire the office of a bishop, he
desireth a good work.
A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant,
sober, of good behavior, given to hospitality, apt to teach;
not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but patient,
not a brawler, not covetous;
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
2531 1 Timothy 3
one that ruleth well his own house, having his children in
subjection with all gravity;
(for if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he
take care of the church of God?)
not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the
condemnation of the devil.
Moreover he must have a good report of them which are without;
lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil.
Qualifications of Deacons
¶ Likewise must the deacons be grave, not double-tongued, not
given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre;
holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience.
And let these also first be proved; then let them use the office of a
deacon, being found blameless.
Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in
all things.
Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children
and their own houses well.
For they that have used the office of a deacon well purchase to
themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is
in Christ Jesus.
The Mystery of Our Religion
¶ These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee shortly:
but if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to
behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the
living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.
And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness:
God was manifest in the flesh,
justified in the Spirit,
seen of angels,
preached unto the Gentiles,
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2532 1 Timothy 4
believed on in the world,
received up into glory.
4
Prediction of Apostasy
Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some
shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and
doctrines of devils;
speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a
hot iron;
forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which
God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which
believe and know the truth.
For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be
received with thanksgiving:
for it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer.
A Good Minister of Jesus Christ
¶ If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou
shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words
of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained.
But refuse profane and old wives’ fables, and exercise thyself rather
unto godliness.
For bodily exercise profiteth little: but godliness is profitable unto
all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which
is to come.
This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation.
For therefore we both labor and suffer reproach, because we trust in
the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of those that
believe.
¶ These things command and teach.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2533 1 Timothy 5
Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the
believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in
purity.
Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.
Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by
prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.
Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy
profiting may appear to all.
Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them:
for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear
thee.
5
Responsibilities toward Others
Rebuke not an elder, but entreat him as a father; and the younger
men as brethren;
the elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters, with all purity.
¶ Honor widows that are widows indeed.
But if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to
show piety at home, and to requite their parents: for that is good
and acceptable before God.
Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God, and
continueth in supplications and prayers night and day.
But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.
And these things give in charge, that they may be blameless.
But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his
own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel.
¶ Let not a widow be taken into the number under threescore years
old, having been the wife of one man,
well reported of for good works; if she have brought up children, if
she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints’ feet, if she
have relieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every
good work.
12
13
14
15
16
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2534 1 Timothy 5
But the younger widows refuse: for when they have begun to wax
wanton against Christ, they will marry;
having damnation, because they have cast off their first faith.
And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to
house; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking
things which they ought not.
I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear children,
guide the house, give none occasion to the adversary to speak
reproachfully.
For some are already turned aside after Satan.
If any man or woman that believeth have widows, let them relieve
them, and let not the church be charged; that it may relieve them
that are widows indeed.
¶ Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honor,
especially they who labor in the word and doctrine.
For the Scripture saith,
Thou shalt not muzzle the ox
that treadeth out the corn.
And,
The laborer is worthy of his reward.
Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or three
witnesses.
Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may fear.
I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect
angels, that thou observe these things without preferring one
before another, doing nothing by partiality.
Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be partaker of other men’s
sins: keep thyself pure.
¶ Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach’s sake
and thine often infirmities.
¶ Some men’s sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment;
and some men they follow after.
Likewise also the good works of some are manifest beforehand; and
they that are otherwise cannot be hid.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2535 1 Timothy 6
6
Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters
worthy of all honor, that the name of God and his doctrine be not
blasphemed.
And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them,
because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they
are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit.
¶ These things teach and exhort.
Godliness with Contentment
If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words,
even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is
according to godliness;
he is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and
strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil
surmisings,
perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the
truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself.
But godliness with contentment is great gain.
For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can
carry nothing out.
And having food and raiment, let us be therewith content.
But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into
many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction
and perdition.
For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some
coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced
themselves through with many sorrows.
The Good Fight of Faith
¶ But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after
righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2536 1 Timothy 6
Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto
thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before
many witnesses.
I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things,
and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good
confession;
that thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukable,
until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ:
which in his times he shall show, who is the blessed and only
Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;
who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man
can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom
be honor and power everlasting. Amen.
¶ Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded,
nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who
giveth us richly all things to enjoy;
that they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to
distribute, willing to communicate;
laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the
time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life.
¶ O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding
profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so
called:
which some professing have erred concerning the faith.
¶ Grace be with thee. Amen.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to
Timothy
[2 Timothy]
1
Salutation
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the
promise of life which is in Christ Jesus,
¶ To Timothy, my dearly beloved son:
¶ Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus
our Lord.
Be Not Ashamed
¶ I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure
conscience, that without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my
prayers night and day;
greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I may
be filled with joy;
when I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee,
which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice;
and I am persuaded that in thee also.
Wherefore I put thee in remembrance, that thou stir up the gift of
God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands.
For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of
love, and of a sound mind.
¶ Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor
of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the
gospel according to the power of God;
who hath saved us, and called us with a holy calling, not according
to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which
was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2538 2 Timothy 2
but is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus
Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and
immortality to light through the gospel:
whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher
of the Gentiles.
For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not
ashamed; for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that
he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against
that day.
Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in
faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.
That good thing which was committed unto thee keep by the Holy
Ghost which dwelleth in us.
¶ This thou knowest, that all they which are in Asia be turned away
from me; of whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes.
The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus; for he oft
refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain:
but, when he was in Rome, he sought me out very diligently, and
found me.
The Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy of the Lord in
that day: and in how many things he ministered unto me at
Ephesus, thou knowest very well.
2
A Good Soldier of Jesus Christ
Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ
Jesus.
And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses,
the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach
others also.
Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.
No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life;
that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
2539 2 Timothy 2
And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except
he strive lawfully.
The husbandman that laboreth must be first partaker of the fruits.
Consider what I say; and the Lord give thee understanding in all
things.
¶ Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from
the dead, according to my gospel:
wherein I suffer trouble, as an evildoer, even unto bonds; but the
word of God is not bound.
Therefore I endure all things for the elect’s sake, that they may also
obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.
It is a faithful saying:
For if we be dead with him, we shall also live with him:
if we suffer, we shall also reign with him:
if we deny him, he also will deny us:
if we believe not, yet he abideth faithful:
he cannot deny himself.
An Approved Workman
¶ Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before
the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to the
subverting of the hearers.
Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth
not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.
But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto
more ungodliness.
And their word will eat as doth a canker: of whom is Hymeneus
and Philetus;
who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is
past already; and overthrow the faith of some.
Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal,
The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that
nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2540 2 Timothy 3
¶ But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of
silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honor, and some
to dishonor.
If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel
unto honor, sanctified, and meet for the master’s use, and prepared
unto every good work.
Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, charity,
peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.
But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that they do
gender strifes.
And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all
men, apt to teach, patient;
in meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God
peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of
the truth;
and that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil,
who are taken captive by him at his will.
3
The Character of Men in the Last Days
This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come.
For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters,
proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,
without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers,
incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,
traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers
of God;
having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from
such turn away.
For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive
silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,
ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the
truth.
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2541 2 Timothy 4
Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist
the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.
But they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall be manifest
unto all men, as theirs also was.
Paul’s Last Charge to Timothy
¶ But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose,
faith, long-suffering, charity, patience,
persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at
Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: but out of them all
the Lord delivered me.
Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer
persecution.
But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving,
and being deceived.
But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast
been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them;
and that from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which
are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in
Christ Jesus.
All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in
righteousness:
that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all
good works.
4
I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who
shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his
kingdom;
preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove,
rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
2542 2 Timothy 4
For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine;
but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers,
having itching ears;
and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be
turned unto fables.
But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an
evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.
¶ For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is
at hand.
I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept
the faith:
henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which
the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to
me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.
Personal Instructions
¶ Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me:
for Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and
is departed unto Thessalonica; Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto
Dalmatia.
Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee: for he
is profitable to me for the ministry.
And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus.
The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring
with thee, and the books, but especially the parchments.
Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord reward him
according to his works:
of whom be thou ware also; for he hath greatly withstood our
words.
At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me: I
pray God that it may not be laid to their charge.
Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me;
that by me the preaching might be fully known, and that all the
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2543 2 Timothy 4
Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the
lion.
And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will
preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory for ever
and ever. Amen.
Final Greetings
¶ Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of Onesiphorus.
Erastus abode at Corinth: but Trophimus have I left at Miletus sick.
Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and
Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren.
¶ The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. Amen.
18
19
20
21
22
The Epistle of Paul to
Titus
[Titus]
1
Salutation
Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to
the faith of God’s elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which
is after godliness;
in hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before
the world began;
but hath in due times manifested his word through preaching,
which is committed unto me according to the commandment of
God our Saviour;
¶ To Titus, mine own son after the common faith:
¶ Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ our Saviour.
Qualifications of Elders and Bishops
¶ For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order
the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every city, as I had
appointed thee:
if any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful
children not accused of riot or unruly.
For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God; not selfwilled,
not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to
filthy lucre;
but a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy,
temperate;
holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may
be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the
gainsayers.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2545 Titus 2
For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially
they of the circumcision:
whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses,
teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake.
One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, The Cretians
are always liars, evil beasts, slow bellies.
This witness is true. Wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may
be sound in the faith;
not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that
turn from the truth.
Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled
and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and
conscience is defiled.
They profess that they know God; but in works they deny him,
being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work
reprobate.
2
The Teaching of Sound Doctrine
But speak thou the things which become sound doctrine:
that the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in
charity, in patience.
The aged women likewise, that they be in behavior as becometh
holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of
good things;
that they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their
husbands, to love their children,
to be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own
husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed.
Young men likewise exhort to be soberminded.
In all things showing thyself a pattern of good works: in doctrine
showing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity,
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2546 Titus 3
sound speech, that cannot be condemned; that he that is of the
contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you.
Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own masters, and to please
them well in all things; not answering again;
not purloining, but showing all good fidelity; that they may adorn
the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things.
¶ For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all
men,
teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should
live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;
looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the
great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ;
who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity,
and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.
¶ These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke with all authority. Let
no man despise thee.
3
Be Careful to Maintain Good Works
Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey
magistrates, to be ready to every good work,
to speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle, showing all
meekness unto all men.
For we ourselves also were sometime foolish, disobedient,
deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and
envy, hateful, and hating one another.
But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward
man appeared,
not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according
to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and
renewing of the Holy Ghost;
which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour;
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
1
2
3
4
5
6
2547 Titus 3
that being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according
to the hope of eternal life.
¶ This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou affirm
constantly, that they which have believed in God might be careful
to maintain good works. These things are good and profitable unto
men.
But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and
strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain.
A man that is a heretic, after the first and second admonition,
reject;
knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being
condemned of himself.
Personal Instructions
¶ When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, be diligent to
come unto me to Nicopolis: for I have determined there to winter.
Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently,
that nothing be wanting unto them.
And let ours also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses,
that they be not unfruitful.
Benediction
¶ All that are with me salute thee. Greet them that love us in the
faith.
¶ Grace be with you all. Amen.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
The Epistle of Paul to
Philemon
[Philemon]
1
Salutation
Paul, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our brother,
¶ Unto Philemon our dearly beloved, and fellow laborer,
and to our beloved Apphia, and Archippus our fellow soldier, and
to the church in thy house:
¶ Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
Philemon’s Love and Faith
¶ I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my prayers,
hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord
Jesus, and toward all saints;
that the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the
acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus.
For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because the
bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother.
Paul Pleads for Onesimus
¶ Wherefore, though I might be much bold in Christ to enjoin thee
that which is convenient,
yet for love’s sake I rather beseech thee, being such a one as Paul the
aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ.
I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my
bonds:
which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to
thee and to me:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2549 Philemon 1
whom I have sent again: thou therefore receive him, that is, mine
own bowels:
whom I would have retained with me, that in thy stead he might
have ministered unto me in the bonds of the gospel:
but without thy mind would I do nothing; that thy benefit should
not be as it were of necessity, but willingly.
¶ For perhaps he therefore departed for a season, that thou
shouldest receive him for ever;
not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved,
specially to me, but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh,
and in the Lord?
If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as myself.
If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee aught, put that on mine
account;
I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it: albeit I
do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self
besides.
Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the Lord: refresh my bowels
in the Lord.
¶ Having confidence in thy obedience I wrote unto thee, knowing
that thou wilt also do more than I say.
But withal prepare me also a lodging: for I trust that through your
prayers I shall be given unto you.
Final Greetings
¶ There salute thee Epaphras, my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus;
Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow laborers.
¶ The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the
Hebrews
[Hebrews]
1
God Has Spoken by His Son
God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past
unto the fathers by the prophets,
hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath
appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds;
who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his
person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when
he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of
the Majesty on high;
being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by
inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.
The Son Superior to Angels
¶ For unto which of the angels said he at any time,
Thou art my Son,
this day have I begotten thee?
And again,
I will be to him a Father,
and he shall be to me a Son?
And again, when he bringeth in the first-begotten into the world,
he saith,
And let all the angels of God worship him.
And of the angels he saith,
Who maketh his angels spirits,
and his ministers a flame of fire.
But unto the Son he saith,
Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2551 Hebrews 2
a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.
Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity;
therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee
with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.
And,
Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth;
and the heavens are the works of thine hands.
They shall perish, but thou remainest:
and they all shall wax old as doth a garment;
and as a vesture shalt thou fold them up,
and they shall be changed:
but thou art the same,
and thy years shall not fail.
But to which of the angels said he at any time,
Sit on my right hand,
until I make thine enemies thy footstool?
Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them
who shall be heirs of salvation?
2
So Great Salvation
Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things
which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip.
For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every
transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of
reward;
how shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the
first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by
them that heard him;
God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and
with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his
own will?
9
10
11
12
13
14
1
2
3
4
2552 Hebrews 2
The Captain of Salvation Made Perfect through Suffering
¶ For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to
come, whereof we speak.
But one in a certain place testified, saying,
What is man, that thou art mindful of him?
or the son of man, that thou visitest him?
Thou madest him a little lower than the angels;
thou crownedst him with glory and honor,
and didst set him over the works of thy hands:
thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet.
For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is
not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under
him.
But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for
the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor; that he by
the grace of God should taste death for every man.
¶ For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all
things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of
their salvation perfect through sufferings.
For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of
one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren,
saying,
I will declare thy name unto my brethren,
in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee.
And again,
I will put my trust in him.
And again,
Behold I and the children which God hath given me.
¶ Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood,
he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death
he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the
devil;
and deliver them, who through fear of death were all their lifetime
subject to bondage.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
2553 Hebrews 3
For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on
him the seed of Abraham.
Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like unto his
brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in
things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the
people.
For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to
succor them that are tempted.
3
Christ Superior to Moses
Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling,
consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ
Jesus;
who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was
faithful in all his house.
For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses,
inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honor than
the house.
For every house is builded by some man; but he that built all things
is God.
And Moses verily was faithful in all his house as a servant, for a
testimony of those things which were to be spoken after;
but Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we
hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the
end.
A Rest for the People of God
¶ Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith,
Today if ye will hear his voice,
harden not your hearts, as in the provocation,
in the day of temptation in the wilderness:
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2554 Hebrews 4
when your fathers tempted me, proved me,
and saw my works forty years.
Wherefore I was grieved with that generation,
and said, They do always err in their heart;
and they have not known my ways.
So I sware in my wrath,
They shall not enter into my rest.
Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of
unbelief, in departing from the living God.
But exhort one another daily, while it is called Today; lest any of
you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.
For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of
our confidence steadfast unto the end;
while it is said,
Today if ye will hear his voice,
harden not your hearts, as in the provocation.
For some, when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that
came out of Egypt by Moses.
But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them
that had sinned, whose carcasses fell in the wilderness?
And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but
to them that believed not?
So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief.
4
Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into
his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it.
For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the
word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in
them that heard it.
For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said,
As I have sworn in my wrath,
if they shall enter into my rest:
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1
2
3
2555 Hebrews 4
although the works were finished from the foundation of the
world.
For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise,
And God did rest the seventh day from all his works.
And in this place again,
If they shall enter into my rest.
Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and
they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of
unbelief:
again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, Today, after so
long a time; as it is said,
Today if ye will hear his voice,
harden not your hearts.
For if Jesus [Joshua] had given them rest, then would he not
afterward have spoken of another day.
There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God.
For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his
own works, as God did from his.
¶ Let us labor therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall
after the same example of unbelief.
For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any
two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and
spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the
thoughts and intents of the heart.
Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all
things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we
have to do.
Jesus the Great High Priest
¶ Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into
the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession.
For we have not a high priest which cannot be touched with the
feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we
are, yet without sin.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
2556 Hebrews 5
Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may
obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.
5
For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men
in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and
sacrifices for sins:
who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are
out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity.
And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for
himself, to offer for sins.
And no man taketh this honor unto himself, but he that is called of
God, as was Aaron.
¶ So also Christ glorified not himself to be made a high priest; but
he that said unto him,
Thou art my Son,
today have I begotten thee.
As he saith also in another place,
Thou art a priest for ever
after the order of Melchizedek.
¶ Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and
supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able
to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared;
though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things
which he suffered;
and being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation
unto all them that obey him;
called of God a high priest after the order of Melchizedek.
The Danger of Slothfulness and Apostasy
¶ Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered,
seeing ye are dull of hearing.
16
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2557 Hebrews 6
For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that
one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of
God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong
meat.
For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of
righteousness: for he is a babe.
But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those
who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both
good and evil.
6
Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go
on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance
from dead works, and of faith toward God,
of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of
resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.
And this will we do, if God permit.
For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have
tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy
Ghost,
and have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world
to come,
if they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing
they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an
open shame.
For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it,
and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed,
receiveth blessing from God:
but that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh
unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.
¶ But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things
that accompany salvation, though we thus speak.
12
13
14
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2558 Hebrews 7
For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love,
which ye have showed toward his name, in that ye have ministered
to the saints, and do minister.
And we desire that every one of you do show the same diligence to
the full assurance of hope unto the end:
that ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith
and patience inherit the promises.
¶ For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear
by no greater, he sware by himself,
saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will
multiply thee.
And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise.
For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation
is to them an end of all strife.
Wherein God, willing more abundantly to show unto the heirs of
promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath:
that by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God
to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge
to lay hold upon the hope set before us:
which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and
steadfast, and which entereth into that within the veil;
whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made a high
priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.
7
The Priestly Order of Melchizedek
For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the most high God,
who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and
blessed him;
to whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by
interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of
Salem, which is, King of peace;
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2
2559 Hebrews 7
without father, without mother, without descent, having neither
beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of
God; abideth a priest continually.
¶ Now consider how great this man was, unto whom even the
patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils.
And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office
of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the
people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they
come out of the loins of Abraham:
but he whose descent is not counted from them received tithes of
Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises.
And without all contradiction the less is blessed of the better.
And here men that die receive tithes; but there he receiveth them, of
whom it is witnessed that he liveth.
And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, paid tithes in
Abraham.
For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchizedek met
him.
¶ If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood, (for
under it the people received the law,) what further need was there
that another priest should rise after the order of Melchizedek, and
not be called after the order of Aaron?
For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a
change also of the law.
For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another
tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar.
For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Judah; of which tribe
Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.
¶ And it is yet far more evident: for that after the similitude of
Melchizedek there ariseth another priest,
who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after
the power of an endless life.
For he testifieth,
Thou art a priest for ever
after the order of Melchizedek.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2560 Hebrews 8
For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment going
before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof.
For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better
hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto God.
¶ And inasmuch as not without an oath he was made priest:
(for those priests were made without an oath; but this with an oath
by him that said unto him,
The Lord sware and will not repent,
Thou art a priest for ever
after the order of Melchizedek:)
by so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament.
¶ And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered
to continue by reason of death:
but this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable
priesthood.
Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come
unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for
them.
¶ For such a high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled,
separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens;
who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice,
first for his own sins, and then for the people’s: for this he did once,
when he offered up himself.
For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the
word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is
consecrated for evermore.
8
The Mediator of a New Covenant
Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have
such a high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the
Majesty in the heavens;
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2561 Hebrews 8
a minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the
Lord pitched, and not man.
For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices:
wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to
offer.
For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there
are priests that offer gifts according to the law:
who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as
Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the
tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to
the pattern showed to thee in the mount.
But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much
also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established
upon better promises.
For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place
have been sought for the second.
¶ For finding fault with them, he saith,
Behold, the days come, saith the Lord,
when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with
the house of Judah:
not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers,
in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the
land of Egypt;
because they continued not in my covenant,
and I regarded them not, saith the Lord.
For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel
after those days, saith the Lord;
I will put my laws into their mind,
and write them in their hearts:
and I will be to them a God,
and they shall be to me a people:
and they shall not teach every man his neighbor,
and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord:
for all shall know me,
from the least to the greatest.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2562 Hebrews 9
For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness,
and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more.
In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now
that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.
9
Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service,
and a worldly sanctuary.
For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein was the
candlestick, and the table, and the showbread; which is called the
sanctuary.
And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the holiest
of all;
which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid
round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had
manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded, and the tables of the
covenant;
and over it the cherubim of glory shadowing the mercy seat; of
which we cannot now speak particularly.
¶ Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went
always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God.
But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not
without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of
the people:
the Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all
was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet
standing:
which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered
both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the
service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience;
which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and
carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation.
12
13
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2563 Hebrews 9
¶ But Christ being come a high priest of good things to come, by a
greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is
to say, not of this building;
neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he
entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal
redemption for us.
For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of a heifer
sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh;
how much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal
Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience
from dead works to serve the living God?
¶ And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that
by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that
were under the first testament, they which are called might receive
the promise of eternal inheritance.
For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death
of the testator.
For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no
strength at all while the testator liveth.
Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without blood.
For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people
according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with
water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book
and all the people,
saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined
unto you.
Moreover he sprinkled likewise with blood both the tabernacle,
and all the vessels of the ministry.
And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and
without shedding of blood is no remission.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2564 Hebrews 10
Sin Put Away by Christ’s Sacrifice
¶ It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the
heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things
themselves with better sacrifices than these.
For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands,
which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to
appear in the presence of God for us:
nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest
entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others;
for then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the
world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to
put away sin by the sacrifice of himself.
And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the
judgment:
so Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them
that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto
salvation.
10
For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the
very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices, which
they offered year by year continually, make the comers thereunto
perfect.
For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the
worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of
sins.
But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins
every year.
For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take
away sins.
¶ Wherefore, when he cometh into the world, he saith,
Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not,
but a body hast thou prepared me:
23
24
25
26
27
28
1
2
3
4
5
2565 Hebrews 10
in burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure.
Then said I, Lo, I come
(in the volume of the book it is written of me)
to do thy will, O God.
Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and
offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein;
which are offered by the law;
then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the
first, that he may establish the second.
By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body
of Jesus Christ once for all.
¶ And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering
oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins:
but this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat
down on the right hand of God;
from henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool.
For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are
sanctified.
Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had
said before,
This is the covenant that I will make with them
after those days, saith the Lord;
I will put my laws into their hearts,
and in their minds will I write them;
and their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.
Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin.
Let Us Draw Near and Hold Fast
¶ Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by
the blood of Jesus,
by a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through
the veil, that is to say, his flesh;
and having a high priest over the house of God;
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2566 Hebrews 10
let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having
our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies
washed with pure water.
Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; for he
is faithful that promised;
and let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good
works:
not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner
of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye
see the day approaching.
¶ For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of
the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins,
but a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation,
which shall devour the adversaries.
He that despised Moses’ law died without mercy under two or
three witnesses:
of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought
worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath
counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an
unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?
For we know him that hath said,
Vengeance belongeth unto me,
I will recompense, saith the Lord.
And again,
The Lord shall judge his people.
It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.
¶ But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were
illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions;
partly, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and
afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became companions of them that
were so used.
For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the
spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in
heaven a better and an enduring substance.
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
2567 Hebrews 11
Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath great
recompense of reward.
For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of
God, ye might receive the promise.
For yet a little while,
and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry.
Now the just shall live by faith:
but if any man draw back,
my soul shall have no pleasure in him.
But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them
that believe to the saving of the soul.
11
Faith
Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of
things not seen.
For by it the elders obtained a good report.
Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the
word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things
which do appear.
¶ By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than
Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God
testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh.
By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was
not found, because God had translated him: for before his
translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.
But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh
to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them
that diligently seek him.
By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet,
moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the
which he condemned the world, and became heir of the
righteousness which is by faith.
35
36
37
38
39
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2568 Hebrews 11
¶ By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place
which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he
went out, not knowing whither he went.
By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange
country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs
with him of the same promise:
for he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and
maker is God.
Through faith also Sarah herself received strength to conceive seed,
and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she
judged him faithful who had promised.
Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so
many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is
by the seashore innumerable.
¶ These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but
having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and
embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims
on the earth.
For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a
country.
And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence
they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned.
But now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly: wherefore
God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for
them a city.
¶ By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he
that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son,
of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called:
accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead;
from whence also he received him in a figure.
By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come.
By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of
Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2569 Hebrews 11
By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the departing of
the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his
bones.
¶ By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his
parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not
afraid of the king’s commandment.
By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the
son of Pharaoh’s daughter;
choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to
enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season;
esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures
in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompense of the reward.
By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he
endured, as seeing him who is invisible.
Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood,
lest he that destroyed the firstborn should touch them.
¶ By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the
Egyptians assaying to do were drowned.
By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed
about seven days.
By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed
not, when she had received the spies with peace.
¶ And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of
Gideon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthah; of David
also, and Samuel, and of the prophets:
who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness,
obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions,
quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of
weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight
the armies of the aliens.
Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were
tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better
resurrection:
and others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea,
moreover of bonds and imprisonment:
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
2570 Hebrews 12
they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were
slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and
goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented;
of whom the world was not worthy: they wandered in deserts, and
in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth.
¶ And these all, having obtained a good report through faith,
received not the promise:
God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us
should not be made perfect.
12
The Chastening of the Lord
Wherefore, seeing we also are compassed about with so great a
cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which
doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is
set before us,
looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the
joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame,
and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.
¶ For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners
against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.
Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin.
And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as
unto children,
My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord,
nor faint when thou art rebuked of him:
for whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth,
and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for
what son is he whom the father chasteneth not?
But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then
are ye bastards, and not sons.
37
38
39
40
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2571 Hebrews 12
Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us,
and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in
subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?
For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure;
but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness.
Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but
grievous: nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of
righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.
Warning against Rejecting God’s Grace
¶ Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble
knees;
and make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be
turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed.
Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man
shall see the Lord:
looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any
root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be
defiled;
lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one
morsel of meat sold his birthright.
For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited
the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance,
though he sought it carefully with tears.
¶ For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and
that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and
tempest,
and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice
they that heard entreated that the word should not be spoken to
them any more:
(for they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so
much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust
through with a dart:
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2572 Hebrews 13
and so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and
quake:)
but ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living
God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of
angels,
to the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are
written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of
just men made perfect,
and to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of
sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel.
¶ See that ye refuse not him that speaketh: for if they escaped not
who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we
escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven:
whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised,
saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.
And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those
things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things
which cannot be shaken may remain.
Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us
have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence
and godly fear:
for our God is a consuming fire.
13
Service Well-pleasing to God
Let brotherly love continue.
Be not fogtful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have
entertained angels unawares.
Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and them
which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body.
Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled: but
whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1
2
3
4
2573 Hebrews 13
Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with
such things as ye have: for he hath said,
I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.
So that we may boldly say,
The Lord is my helper,
and I will not fear what man shall do unto me.
¶ Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken
unto you the word of God: whose faith follow, considering the end
of their conversation.
Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and today, and for ever.
Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines: for it is a
good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats,
which have not profited them that have been occupied therein.
We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the
tabernacle.
For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the
sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp.
Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his
own blood, suffered without the gate.
Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his
reproach.
For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come.
By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God
continually, that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to his name.
But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such
sacrifices God is well pleased.
¶ Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves:
for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that
they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable
for you.
¶ Pray for us: for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things
willing to live honestly.
But I beseech you the rather to do this, that I may be restored to you
the sooner.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2574 Hebrews 13
Benediction and Final Greetings
¶ Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord
Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the
everlasting covenant,
make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you
that which is well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to
whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
¶ And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation: for I
have written a letter unto you in few words.
Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if
he come shortly, I will see you.
Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They
of Italy salute you.
Grace be with you all. Amen.
20
21
22
23
24
25
The General Epistle of
James
[James]
1
Salutation
James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ,
¶ To the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad,
¶ Greeting.
Faith and Humility
¶ My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations;
knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience.
But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and
entire, wanting nothing.
¶ If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all
men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.
But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering: for he that wavereth is
like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed.
For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the
Lord.
A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways.
¶ Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted:
but the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the
grass he shall pass away.
For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth
the grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the
fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade away in his
ways.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2576 James 1
Trial and Temptation
¶ Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried,
he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to
them that love him.
Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God
cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man:
but every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust,
and enticed.
Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin; and sin,
when it is finished, bringeth forth death.
¶ Do not err, my beloved brethren.
Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh
down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness,
neither shadow of turning.
Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should
be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures.
Hearing and Doing the Word
¶ Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear,
slow to speak, slow to wrath:
for the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God.
Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness,
and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to
save your souls.
¶ But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your
own selves.
For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a
man beholding his natural face in a glass:
for he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway
forgetteth what manner of man he was.
But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth
therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this
man shall be blessed in his deed.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
2577 James 2
¶ If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his
tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion is vain.
Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To
visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep
himself unspotted from the world.
2
Warning against Partiality
My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of
glory, with respect of persons.
For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in
goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment;
and ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say
unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand
thou there, or sit here under my footstool:
are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil
thoughts?
Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of
this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath
promised to them that love him?
But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and
draw you before the judgment seats?
Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are
called?
¶ If ye fulfil the royal law according to the Scripture, Thou shalt
love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well:
but if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced
of the law as transgressors.
For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one
point, he is guilty of all.
For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill.
Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a
transgressor of the law.
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2578 James 2
So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of
liberty.
For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath showed no
mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment.
Faith without Works Is Dead
¶ What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith,
and have not works? can faith save him?
If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food,
and one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and
filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are
needful to the body; what doth it profit?
Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone.
¶ Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: show me
thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my
works.
Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils
also believe, and tremble.
But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?
Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had
offered Isaac his son upon the altar?
Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was
faith made perfect?
And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith,
Abraham believed God,
and it was imputed unto him for righteousness:
and he was called the Friend of God.
Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith
only.
Likewise also was not Rahab the harlot justified by works, when
she had received the messengers, and had sent them out another
way?
For as the body without the spirit [or, breath] is dead, so faith
without works is dead also.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
2579 James 3
3
The Tongue
My brethren, be not many masters, knowing that we shall receive
the greater condemnation.
For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word,
the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body.
Behold, we put bits in the horses’ mouths, that they may obey us;
and we turn about their whole body.
Behold also the ships, which though they be so great, and are driven
of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm,
whithersoever the governor listeth.
Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things.
Behold, how great a matter a little fire kindleth!
¶ And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue
among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on
fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell.
For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of things
in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of mankind:
but the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly
poison.
Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we
men, which are made after the similitude of God.
Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My
brethren, these things ought not so to be.
Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and
bitter?
Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear olive berries? either a vine, figs?
so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2580 James 4
The Wisdom from Above
¶ Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you? let
him show out of a good conversation his works with meekness of
wisdom.
But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not,
and lie not against the truth.
This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual,
devilish.
For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil
work.
But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable,
gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits,
without partiality, and without hypocrisy.
And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make
peace.
4
Friendship with the World
From whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not
hence, even of your lusts that war in your members?
Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain:
ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not.
Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume
it upon your lusts.
Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of
the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend
of the world is the enemy of God.
Do ye think that the Scripture saith in vain, The spirit that
dwelleth in us lusteth to envy?
But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith,
God resisteth the proud,
but giveth grace unto the humble.
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
2581 James 4
Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will
flee from you.
Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your
hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double-minded.
Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turned to
mourning, and your joy to heaviness.
Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.
Judging a Brother
¶ Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh evil of
his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and
judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the
law, but a judge.
There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy: who art
thou that judgest another?
Boast Not of Tomorrow
¶ Go to now, ye that say, Today or tomorrow we will go into such a
city, and continue there a year, and buy and sell, and get gain:
whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your
life? It is even a vapor, that appeareth for a little time, and then
vanisheth away.
For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this,
or that.
But now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such rejoicing is evil.
Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him
it is sin.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2582 James 5
5
Warning to the Rich
Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall
come upon you.
Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten.
Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them shall be a
witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have
heaped treasure together for the last days.
Behold, the hire of the laborers who have reaped down your fields,
which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them
which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth.
Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton; ye have
nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter.
Ye have condemned and killed the just; and he doth not resist you.
Patience and Prayer
¶ Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord.
Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth,
and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter
rain.
Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord
draweth nigh.
Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be condemned:
behold, the judge standeth before the door.
Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of
the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience.
Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the
patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the Lord is
very pitiful, and of tender mercy.
¶ But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven,
neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be
yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2583 James 5
¶ Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any merry? let him
sing psalms.
Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and
let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the
Lord:
and the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise
him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him.
Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that
ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man
availeth much.
Elijah was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed
earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by
the space of three years and six months.
And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth
brought forth her fruit.
¶ Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert
him;
let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the error
of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude
of sins.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
The First Epistle General of
Peter
[1 Peter]
1
Salutation
Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ,
¶ To the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia,
Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia,
elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through
sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the
blood of Jesus Christ:
¶ Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied.
The Christian’s Hope and Salvation
¶ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a
lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,
to an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not
away, reserved in heaven for you,
who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation
ready to be revealed in the last time.
Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if need be, ye
are in heaviness through manifold temptations:
that the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold
that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto
praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ:
whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him
not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory:
receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls.
¶ Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched
diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2585 1 Peter 1
searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which
was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings
of Christ, and the glory that should follow.
Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us
they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by
them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost
sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look
into.
A Call to Holy Living
¶ Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to
the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation
of Jesus Christ;
as obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the
former lusts in your ignorance:
but as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner
of conversation;
because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.
And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth
according to every man’s work, pass the time of your sojourning
here in fear:
forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible
things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by
tradition from your fathers;
but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish
and without spot:
who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world,
but was manifest in these last times for you,
who by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead,
and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God.
¶ Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through
the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one
another with a pure heart fervently:
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2586 1 Peter 2
being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by
the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever.
For all flesh is as grass,
and all the glory of man as the flower of grass.
The grass withereth,
and the flower thereof falleth away:
but the word of the Lord endureth for ever.
And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you.
2
Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies,
and envies, and all evil speakings,
as newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may
grow thereby:
if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious.
Christ the Living Stone
¶ To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of
men, but chosen of God, and precious,
ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, a holy
priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by
Jesus Christ.
Wherefore also it is contained in the Scripture,
Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, elect, precious:
and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded.
Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them
which be disobedient,
the stone which the builders disallowed,
the same is made the head of the corner,
and a stone of stumbling,
and a rock of offense,
even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient:
whereunto also they were appointed.
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2587 1 Peter 2
God’s Own People
¶ But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation,
a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who
hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light:
which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of
God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.
Live as Servants of God
¶ Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain
from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul;
having your conversation honest among the Gentiles: that,
whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good
works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation.
¶ Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake:
whether it be to the king, as supreme;
or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the
punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well.
For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence
the ignorance of foolish men:
as free, and not using your liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, but
as the servants of God.
Honor all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honor the king.
The Example of Christ’s Suffering
¶ Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear; not only to the
good and gentle, but also to the froward.
For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure
grief, suffering wrongfully.
For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall
take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it
patiently, this is acceptable with God.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2588 1 Peter 3
For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for
us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps:
who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth:
who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he
threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth
righteously:
who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we,
being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes
ye were healed.
For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the
Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.
3
The Behavior of Wives and Husbands
Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if
any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by
the conversation of the wives;
while they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear.
Whose adorning, let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the
hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel;
but let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not
corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in
the sight of God of great price.
For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who
trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their
own husbands:
even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose daughters
ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any
amazement.
¶ Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge,
giving honor unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being
heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not
hindered.
21
22
23
24
25
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2589 1 Peter 3
Suffer for Righteousness’ Sake
¶ Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another;
love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous:
not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but contrariwise
blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should
inherit a blessing.
For he that will love life,
and see good days,
let him refrain his tongue from evil,
and his lips that they speak no guile:
let him eschew evil, and do good;
let him seek peace, and ensue it.
For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous,
and his ears are open unto their prayers:
but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil.
¶ And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which
is good?
But and if ye suffer for righteousness’ sake, happy are ye: and be not
afraid of their terror, neither be troubled;
but sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give
an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is
in you, with meekness and fear:
having a good conscience; that, whereas they speak evil of you, as
of evildoers, they may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good
conversation in Christ.
For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing,
than for evildoing.
For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust,
that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but
quickened by the Spirit:
by which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison;
which sometime were disobedient, when once the long-suffering of
God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing,
wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2590 1 Peter 4
The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us, (not
the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good
conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ:
who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels
and authorities and powers being made subject unto him.
4
Good Stewards of God’s Grace
Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm
yourselves likewise with the same mind: for he that hath suffered
in the flesh hath ceased from sin;
that he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the
lusts of men, but to the will of God.
For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will
of the Gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of
wine, revelings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries:
wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same
excess of riot, speaking evil of you:
who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and
the dead.
For, for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are
dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but
live according to God in the spirit.
¶ But the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and
watch unto prayer.
And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for
charity shall cover the multitude of sins.
Use hospitality one to another without grudging.
As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one
to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.
If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man
minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth; that God in
21
22
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2591 1 Peter 5
all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ: to whom be praise
and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Suffering as a Christian
¶ Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to
try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you:
but rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ’s sufferings; that,
when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with
exceeding joy.
If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for the
Spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil
spoken of, but on your part he is glorified.
But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, or as an
evildoer, or as a busybody in other men’s matters.
Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but let
him glorify God on this behalf.
For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God:
and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not
the gospel of God?
And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and
the sinner appear?
Wherefore, let them that suffer according to the will of God
commit the keeping of their souls to him in well doing, as unto a
faithful Creator.
5
Tend the Flock of God
The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder,
and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the
glory that shall be revealed:
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
1
2592 1 Peter 5
Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight
thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a
ready mind;
neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to
the flock.
And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown
of glory that fadeth not away.
Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of
you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for
God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble.
¶ Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that
he may exalt you in due time:
casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you.
Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring
lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:
whom resist steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same
afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world.
But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory
by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you
perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.
To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Final Greetings
¶ By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I suppose, I have
written briefly, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true grace
of God wherein ye stand.
The church that is at Babylon, elected together with you, saluteth
you; and so doth Mark my son.
Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity.
¶ Peace be with you all that are in Christ Jesus. Amen.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
The Second Epistle General of
Peter
[2 Peter]
1
Salutation
Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ,
¶ To them that have obtained like precious faith with us through
the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ:
¶ Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge
of God, and of Jesus our Lord.
Make Your Calling and Election Sure
¶ According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that
pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that
hath called us to glory and virtue:
whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises;
that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having
escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.
And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and
to virtue, knowledge;
and to knowledge, temperance; and to temperance, patience; and
to patience, godliness;
and to godliness, brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness,
charity.
For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye
shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off,
and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins.
Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling
and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2594 2 Peter 1
for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the
everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
¶ Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in
remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and be
established in the present truth.
Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up
by putting you in remembrance;
knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our
Lord Jesus Christ hath showed me.
Moreover I will endeavor that ye may be able after my decease to
have these things always in remembrance.
Eyewitnesses of Christ’s Glory
¶ For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we
made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty.
For he received from God the Father honor and glory, when there
came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my
beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were
with him in the holy mount.
We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well
that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until
the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts:
knowing this first, that no prophecy of the Scripture is of any
private interpretation.
For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy
men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2595 2 Peter 2
2
False Prophets and Teachers
But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there
shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in
damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and
bring upon themselves swift destruction.
And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom
the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make
merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth
not, and their damnation slumbereth not.
¶ For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down
to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved
unto judgment;
and spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a
preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of
the ungodly;
and turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes
condemned them with an overthrow, making them an ensample
unto those that after should live ungodly;
and delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the
wicked:
(for that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and
hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their
unlawful deeds:)
the Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation, and
to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished:
but chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness,
and despise government.
¶ Presumptuous are they, self-willed, they are not afraid to speak
evil of dignities.
Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not
railing accusation against them before the Lord.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2596 2 Peter 2
But these, as natural brute beasts made to be taken and destroyed,
speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly
perish in their own corruption;
and shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count
it pleasure to riot in the daytime. Spots they are and blemishes,
sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast
with you;
having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin;
beguiling unstable souls: a heart they have exercised with covetous
practices; cursed children:
which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following
the way of Balaam the son of Beor, who loved the wages of
unrighteousness;
but was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass speaking with man’s
voice forbade the madness of the prophet.
¶ These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with a
tempest; to whom the mist of darkness is reserved for ever.
For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure
through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, those that
were clean escaped from them who live in error.
While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants
of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he
brought in bondage.
For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through
the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again
entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them
than the beginning.
For it had been better for them not to have known the way of
righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy
commandment delivered unto them.
But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb, The
dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed
to her wallowing in the mire.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
2597 2 Peter 3
3
The Promise of the Lord’s Coming
This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in both which I
stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance:
that ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by
the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of
the Lord and Saviour:
knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers,
walking after their own lusts,
and saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the
fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the
beginning of the creation.
For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the
heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in
the water:
whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water,
perished:
but the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word
are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and
perdition of ungodly men.
¶ But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is
with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.
The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count
slackness; but is long-suffering to us-ward, not willing that any
should perish, but that all should come to repentance.
But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the
which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the
elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works
that are therein shall be burned up.
¶ Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of
persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2598 2 Peter 3
looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God,
wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the
elements shall melt with fervent heat?
Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens
and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.
¶ Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be
diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and
blameless.
And account that the long-suffering of our Lord is salvation; even as
our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto
him hath written unto you;
as also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which
are some things hard to be understood, which they that are
unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other Scriptures,
unto their own destruction.
Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware
lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from
your own steadfastness.
But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
The First Epistle General of
John
[1 John]
1
The Word of Life
That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which
we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our
hands have handled, of the Word of life;
(for the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness,
and show unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father,
and was manifested unto us;)
that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye
also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with
the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.
And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full.
God Is Light
¶ This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare
unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all.
If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness,
we lie, and do not the truth:
but if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship
one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us
from all sin.
Sin, Its Reality and Remedy
¶ If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth
is not in us.
If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins,
and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2600 1 John 2
If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word
is not in us.
2
My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.
And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus
Christ the righteous:
and he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but
also for the sins of the whole world.
Tests of True Knowledge
¶ And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his
commandments.
He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is
a liar, and the truth is not in him.
But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God
perfected: hereby know we that we are in him.
He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even
as he walked.
¶ Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old
commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old
commandment is the word which ye have heard from the
beginning.
Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true
in him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the true light
now shineth.
He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in
darkness even until now.
He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none
occasion of stumbling in him.
But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in
darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that
darkness hath blinded his eyes.
10
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2601 1 John 2
¶ I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven
you for his name’s sake.
I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from
the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have
overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because
ye have known the Father.
I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is
from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because
ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have
overcome the wicked one.
¶ Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If
any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.
For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the
eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.
And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth
the will of God abideth for ever.
The Antichrist
¶ Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that
antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists;
whereby we know that it is the last time.
They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been
of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out,
that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us.
But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things.
I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but
because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth.
Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is
antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son.
Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: [but] he
that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also.
Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the
beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall
remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father.
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
2602 1 John 3
And this is the promise that he hath promised us, even eternal life.
¶ These things have I written unto you concerning them that
seduce you.
But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you,
and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing
teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it
hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.
The Children of God and Righteousness
¶ And now, little children, abide in him; that, when he shall
appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at
his coming.
If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth
righteousness is born of him.
3
Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us,
that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world
knoweth us not, because it knew him not.
Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear
what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall
be like him; for we shall see him as he is.
And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even
as he is pure.
¶ Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is
the transgression of the law.
And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in
him is no sin.
Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath
not seen him, neither known him.
Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness
is righteous, even as he is righteous.
25
26
27
28
29
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2603 1 John 3
He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from
the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested,
that he might destroy the works of the devil.
Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed
remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.
In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the
devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he
that loveth not his brother.
Love One Another
¶ For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we
should love one another.
Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And
wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his
brother’s righteous.
Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you.
We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love
the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death.
Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no
murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.
Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for
us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.
But whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother have need,
and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth
the love of God in him?
My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in
deed and in truth.
¶ And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our
hearts before him.
For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and
knoweth all things.
Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence
toward God.
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2604 1 John 4
And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his
commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight.
And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name
of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us
commandment.
And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he
in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit
which he hath given us.
4
The Spirit of God and the Spirit of Antichrist
Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they
are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the
world.
Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that
Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God:
and every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the
flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye
have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the
world.
Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because
greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world.
They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, and the
world heareth them.
We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of
God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the
spirit of error.
God Is Love
¶ Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one
that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God.
He that loveth not, knoweth not God; for God is love.
22
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2605 1 John 5
In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God
sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live
through him.
Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and
sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.
Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another.
No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God
dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us.
¶ Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he
hath given us of his Spirit.
And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son to be
the Saviour of the world.
Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth
in him, and he in God.
And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God
is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in
him.
Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the
day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world.
There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because
fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.
We love him, because he first loved us.
If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he
that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love
God whom he hath not seen?
And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth
God love his brother also.
5
Faith Is the Victory over the World
Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and
every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is
begotten of him.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2606 1 John 5
By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love
God, and keep his commandments.
For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and
his commandments are not grievous.
For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is
the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.
Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that
Jesus is the Son of God?
The Witness concerning the Son
¶ This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by
water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth
witness, because the Spirit is truth.
For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the
Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.
And there are three that bear witness in earth, the spirit, and the
water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.
If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for
this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son.
He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he
that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth
not the record that God gave of his Son.
And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and
this life is in his Son.
He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God
hath not life.
The Knowledge of Eternal Life
¶ These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of
the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that
ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.
And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any
thing according to his will, he heareth us:
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2607 1 John 5
and if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that
we have the petitions that we desired of him.
If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall
ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death.
There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it.
All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death.
¶ We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that
is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth
him not.
¶ And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in
wickedness.
¶ And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an
understanding, that we may know him that is true; and we are in
him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God,
and eternal life.
Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen.
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
The Second Epistle of
John
[2 John]
1
Salutation
The elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom I love in the
truth; and not I only, but also all they that have known the truth;
for the truth’s sake, which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us for
ever.
¶ Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and
from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love.
Abide in the Doctrine of Christ
¶ I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy children walking in truth, as
we have received a commandment from the Father.
And now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote a new
commandment unto thee, but that which we had from the
beginning, that we love one another.
And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This is the
commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning, ye
should walk in it.
For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not
that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an
antichrist.
Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things which we have
wrought, but that we receive a full reward.
Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of
Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he
hath both the Father and the Son.
If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive
him not into your house, neither bid him God-speed:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2609 2 John 1
for he that biddeth him God-speed is partaker of his evil deeds.
Final Greetings
¶ Having many things to write unto you, I would not write with
paper and ink: but I trust to come unto you, and speak face to face,
that our joy may be full.
¶ The children of thy elect sister greet thee. Amen.
11
12
13
The Third Epistle of
John
[3 John]
1
Salutation
The elder unto the well-beloved Gaius, whom I love in the truth.
¶ Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be
in health, even as thy soul prospereth.
For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came and testified of the
truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth.
I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth.
Gaius’ Hospitality Commended
¶ Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the
brethren, and to strangers;
which have borne witness of thy charity before the church: whom
if thou bring forward on their journey after a godly sort, thou shalt
do well:
because that for his name’s sake they went forth, taking nothing of
the Gentiles.
We therefore ought to receive such, that we might be fellow helpers
to the truth.
The Opposition of Diotrephes
¶ I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the
preeminence among them, receiveth us not.
Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth,
prating against us with malicious words: and not content
therewith, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and
forbiddeth them that would, and casteth them out of the church.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2611 3 John 1
The Good Report concerning Demetrius
¶ Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which is good. He
that doeth good is of God: but he that doeth evil hath not seen God.
Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of the truth itself: yea,
and we also bear record; and ye know that our record is true.
Final Greetings
¶ I had many things to write, but I will not with ink and pen write
unto thee:
but I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak face to face.
¶ Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet the friends by
name.
11
12
13
14
The General Epistle of
Jude
[Jude]
1
Salutation
Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James,
¶ To them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in
Jesus Christ, and called:
¶ Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be multiplied.
Judgment on False Teachers
¶ Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the
common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and
exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was
once delivered unto the saints.
For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old
ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of
our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and
our Lord Jesus Christ.
¶ I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew
this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of
Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not.
And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own
habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness
unto the judgment of the great day.
Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them in like
manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after
strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance
of eternal fire.
¶ Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise
dominion, and speak evil of dignities.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2613 Jude 1
Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he
disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a
railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.
But these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what
they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt
themselves.
Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran
greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the
gainsaying of Korah.
These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you,
feeding themselves without fear: clouds they are without water,
carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit,
twice dead, plucked up by the roots;
raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering
stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever.
¶ And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these,
saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints,
to execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly
among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly
committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners
have spoken against him.
These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts;
and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s
persons in admiration because of advantage.
Warnings and Exhortations
¶ But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before
of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ;
how that they told you there should be mockers in the last time,
who should walk after their own ungodly lusts.
These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the
Spirit.
But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith,
praying in the Holy Ghost,
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2614 Jude 1
keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our
Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.
And of some have compassion, making a difference:
and others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire; hating even
the garment spotted by the flesh.
Concluding Doxology
¶ Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to
present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding
joy,
to the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion
and power, both now and ever. Amen.
21
22
23
24
25
The Revelation
of St. John the Divine
[Revelation]
1
The Revelation of Jesus Christ
The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to show
unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he
sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John:
who bare record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus
Christ, and of all things that he saw.
Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this
prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the
time is at hand.
Greetings to the Seven Churches
¶ John to the seven churches which are in Asia:
¶ Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was,
and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before
his throne;
and from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the firstbegotten
of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth.
¶ Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own
blood,
and hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to
him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and
they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail
because of him. Even so, Amen.
¶ I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the
Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2616 Revelation 1
A Vision of the Son of Man
¶ I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation,
and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that
is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus
Christ.
I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and heard behind me a great
voice, as of a trumpet,
saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What
thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches
which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto
Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto
Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.
¶ And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being
turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks;
and in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of
man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the
paps with a golden girdle.
His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and
his eyes were as a flame of fire;
and his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and
his voice as the sound of many waters.
And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth
went a sharp two-edged sword: and his countenance was as the sun
shineth in his strength.
¶ And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his
right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and
the last:
I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for
evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.
Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are,
and the things which shall be hereafter;
the mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand,
and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
2617 Revelation 2
the seven churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest
are the seven churches.
2
The Message to Ephesus
Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write; These things saith
he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in
the midst of the seven golden candlesticks.
¶ I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou
canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which
say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars:
and hast borne, and hast patience, and for my name’s sake hast
labored, and hast not fainted.
Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left
thy first love.
Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and
do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will
remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.
But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans,
which I also hate.
He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of
life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.
The Message to Smyrna
¶ And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write; These things
saith the first and the last, which was dead, and is alive.
¶ I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art
rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews,
and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.
Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil
shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2618 Revelation 2
have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will
give thee a crown of life.
He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches; He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second
death.
The Message to Pergamos
¶ And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write; These things
saith he which hath the sharp sword with two edges.
¶ I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Satan’s
seat is: and thou holdest fast my name, and hast not denied my
faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr,
who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth.
But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them
that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a
stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed
unto idols, and to commit fornication.
So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans,
which thing I hate.
Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against
them with the sword of my mouth.
He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden
manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new
name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it.
The Message to Thyatira
¶ And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write; These things
saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire,
and his feet are like fine brass.
¶ I know thy works, and charity, and service, and faith, and thy
patience, and thy works; and the last to be more than the first.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
2619 Revelation 3
Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou
sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to
teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat
things sacrificed unto idols.
And I gave her space to repent of her fornication; and she repented
not.
Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery
with her into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds.
And I will kill her children with death; and all the churches shall
know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will
give unto every one of you according to your works.
But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have
not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths of Satan,
as they speak; I will put upon you none other burden.
But that which ye have already, hold fast till I come.
And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to
him will I give power over the nations:
and he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter
shall they be broken to shivers: even as I received of my Father.
And I will give him the morning star.
He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
3
The Message to Sardis
And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write; These things saith
he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars.
¶ I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art
dead.
Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are
ready to die: for I have not found thy works perfect before God.
Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold
fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
1
2
3
2620 Revelation 3
thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come
upon thee.
Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their
garments; and they shall walk with me in white: for they are
worthy.
He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment;
and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will
confess his name before my Father, and before his angels.
He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
The Message to Philadelphia
¶ And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write; These
things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of
David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no
man openeth.
¶ I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an open door,
and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept
my word, and hast not denied my name.
Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they
are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come
and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.
Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep
thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the
world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.
Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou hast, that no
man take thy crown.
Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God,
and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of
my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is new
Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: and I
will write upon him my new name.
He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2621 Revelation 4
The Message to Laodicea
¶ And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These
things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning
of the creation of God.
¶ I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would
thou wert cold or hot.
So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will
spew thee out of my mouth.
Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have
need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and
miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:
I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest
be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that
the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes
with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.
As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and
repent.
Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice,
and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him,
and he with me.
To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne,
even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his
throne.
He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.
4
The Heavenly Worship
After this I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in heaven: and
the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with
me; which said, Come up hither, and I will show thee things which
must be hereafter.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
1
2622 Revelation 4
And immediately I was in the Spirit: and, behold, a throne was set
in heaven, and one sat on the throne.
And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone:
and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto
an emerald.
And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon
the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white
raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold.
And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and
voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne,
which are the seven Spirits of God.
And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal.
¶ And in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were
four beasts full of eyes before and behind.
And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf,
and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was
like a flying eagle.
And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they
were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying,
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty,
which was, and is, and is to come.
And when those beasts give glory and honor and thanks to him
that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever,
the four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the
throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast
their crowns before the throne, saying,
Thou art worthy, O Lord,
to receive glory and honor and power:
for thou hast created all things,
and for thy pleasure they are and were created.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2623 Revelation 5
5
The Unopened Book and the Lamb
And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a book
written within and on the back side, sealed with seven seals.
And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, Who is
worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof?
And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was
able to open the book, neither to look thereon.
And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and
to read the book, neither to look thereon.
And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, the Lion of
the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the
book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.
¶ And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four
beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been
slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven
Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.
And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that
sat upon the throne.
And when he had taken the book, the four beasts and four and
twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them
harps, and golden vials full of odors, which are the prayers of saints.
And they sung a new song, saying,
Thou art worthy to take the book,
and to open the seals thereof:
for thou wast slain,
and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood
out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;
and hast made us unto our God kings and priests:
and we shall reign on the earth.
And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the
throne, and the beasts, and the elders: and the number of them was
ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands;
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
2624 Revelation 6
saying with a loud voice,
Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and
wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing.
And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under
the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard
I saying,
Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth
upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.
And the four beasts said, Amen. And the four and twenty elders fell
down and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever.
6
The Seals
And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it
were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, Come and
see.
And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a
bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth
conquering, and to conquer.
¶ And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second
beast say, Come and see.
And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given
to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they
should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great
sword.
¶ And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast
say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black horse; and he that
sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand.
And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of
wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see
thou hurt not the oil and the wine.
¶ And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the
fourth beast say, Come and see.
12
13
14
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2625 Revelation 6
And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on
him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given
unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and
with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.
¶ And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the
souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the
testimony which they held:
and they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy
and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that
dwell on the earth?
And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said
unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their
fellow servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as
they were, should be fulfilled.
¶ And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there
was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of
hair, and the moon became as blood;
and the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth
her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.
And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and
every mountain and island were moved out of their places.
And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men,
and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman,
and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of
the mountains;
and said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from
the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of
the Lamb:
for the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to
stand?
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2626 Revelation 7
7
The 144,000 Sealed
And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four
corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the
wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.
And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of
the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to
whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,
saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we
have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.
And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were
sealed a hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the
children of Israel.
Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Asher were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Naphtali were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Manasseh were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Zebulun were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand.
The White-robed Multitude
¶ After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man
could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and
tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed
with white robes, and palms in their hands;
and cried with a loud voice, saying,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2627 Revelation 8
Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the
Lamb.
And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the
elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces,
and worshipped God,
saying,
Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and
honor, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever.
Amen.
¶ And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these
which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they?
And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These
are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their
robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and
night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell
among them.
They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall
the sun light on them, nor any heat.
For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them,
and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall
wipe away all tears from their eyes.
8
The Seventh Seal
And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in
heaven about the space of half an hour.
And I saw the seven angels which stood before God; and to them
were given seven trumpets.
And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden
censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should
offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which
was before the throne.
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
1
2
3
2628 Revelation 8
And the smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers of the
saints, ascended up before God out of the angel’s hand.
And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar,
and cast it into the earth: and there were voices, and thunderings,
and lightnings, and an earthquake.
The Trumpets
¶ And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared
themselves to sound.
¶ The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled
with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of
trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.
¶ And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain
burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea
became blood;
and the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had
life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.
¶ And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from
heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of
the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters;
and the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of
the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters,
because they were made bitter.
¶ And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was
smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the
stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone
not for a third part of it, and the night likewise.
¶ And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of
heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters
of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the
three angels, which are yet to sound!
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2629 Revelation 9
9
And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto
the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.
And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of
the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air
were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.
And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto
them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.
And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of
the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those
men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads.
And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that
they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as
the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man.
And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and
shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them.
¶ And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto
battle; and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold, and their
faces were as the faces of men.
And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the
teeth of lions.
And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and the
sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses
running to battle.
And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in
their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months.
And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless
pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the
Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.
¶ One woe is past; and, behold, there come two woes more
hereafter.
¶ And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four
horns of the golden altar which is before God,
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
2630 Revelation 10
saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four
angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates.
And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour,
and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of
men.
And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred
thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them.
And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them,
having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the
heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their
mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone.
By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by
the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths.
For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their tails
were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do
hurt.
¶ And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues
yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not
worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone,
and of wood; which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk:
neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor
of their fornication, nor of their thefts.
10
The Angel and the Little Book
And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed
with a cloud: and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as
it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire:
and he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot
upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth,
and cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth: and when he
had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices.
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
2631 Revelation 11
And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about
to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Seal up
those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them
not.
And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth
lifted up his hand to heaven,
and sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven,
and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that
therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that
there should be time no longer:
but in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall
begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath
declared to his servants the prophets.
¶ And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto me again,
and said, Go and take the little book which is open in the hand of
the angel which standeth upon the sea and upon the earth.
And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give me the little
book. And he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make
thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.
And I took the little book out of the angel’s hand, and ate it up; and
it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it,
my belly was bitter.
And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again before many
peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings.
11
The Two Witnesses
And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood,
saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and
them that worship therein.
But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it
not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they
tread under foot forty and two months.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
1
2
2632 Revelation 11
And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall
prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in
sackcloth.
¶ These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing
before the God of the earth.
And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth,
and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he
must in this manner be killed.
These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of
their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood,
and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will.
And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that
ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them,
and shall overcome them, and kill them.
And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which
spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was
crucified.
And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall
see their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not suffer their
dead bodies to be put in graves.
And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and
make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two
prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth.
And after three days and a half the Spirit of life from God entered
into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon
them which saw them.
And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come
up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their
enemies beheld them.
And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part
of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven
thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the
God of heaven.
¶ The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh
quickly.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
2633 Revelation 12
The Seventh Trumpet
¶ And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in
heaven, saying,
The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord,
and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.
And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their
seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God,
saying,
We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast,
and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power,
and hast reigned.
And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of
the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give
reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them
that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them
which destroy the earth.
¶ And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen
in his temple the ark of his testament: and there were lightnings,
and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail.
12
The Woman and the Dragon
And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed
with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a
crown of twelve stars:
and she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be
delivered.
And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great
red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns
upon his heads.
And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast
them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which
15
16
17
18
19
1
2
3
4
2634 Revelation 12
was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was
born.
And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations
with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his
throne.
And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place
prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two
hundred and threescore days.
¶ And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought
against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,
and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in
heaven.
And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the
Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out
into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven,
Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God,
and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast
down, which accused them before our God day and night.
And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word
of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.
Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to
the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come
down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he
hath but a short time.
¶ And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he
persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.
And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she
might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is
nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of
the serpent.
And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the
woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
2635 Revelation 13
And the earth helped the woman; and the earth opened her
mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of
his mouth.
And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war
with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of
God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
13
The Two Beasts
And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of
the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten
crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.
And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were
as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the
dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.
And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his
deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the
beast.
And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast:
and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast?
who is able to make war with him?
¶ And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and
blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and
two months.
And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme
his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.
And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to
overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and
tongues, and nations.
And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names
are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the
foundation of the world.
If any man have an ear, let him hear.
16
17
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2636 Revelation 14
He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth
with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience
and the faith of the saints.
¶ And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he
had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.
And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and
causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first
beast, whose deadly wound was healed.
And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down
from heaven on the earth in the sight of men,
and deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those
miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying
to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to
the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.
And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the
image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as
would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.
And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and
bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads:
and that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or
the name of the beast, or the number of his name.
Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the
number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number
is Six hundred threescore and six.
14
The Song of the 144,000
And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Zion, and with
him a hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name
written in their foreheads.
And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and
as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers
harping with their harps:
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
1
2
2637 Revelation 14
and they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before
the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song
but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were
redeemed from the earth.
These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are
virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he
goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits
unto God and to the Lamb.
And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault
before the throne of God.
The Messages of the Three Angels
¶ And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the
everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and
to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,
saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the
hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven,
and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.
¶ And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is
fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the
wine of the wrath of her fornication.
¶ And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If
any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in
his forehead, or in his hand,
the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is
poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he
shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the
holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:
and the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and
they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his
image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.
¶ Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the
commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
2638 Revelation 15
¶ And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed
are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the
Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do
follow them.
The Harvest of the Earth
¶ And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one
sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown,
and in his hand a sharp sickle.
And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice
to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the
time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe.
And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and
the earth was reaped.
¶ And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he
also having a sharp sickle.
And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over
fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle,
saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the
vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe.
And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the
vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of
God.
And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came
out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a
thousand and six hundred furlongs.
15
The Angels with the Last Plagues
And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous, seven
angels having the seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the
wrath of God.
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
1
2639 Revelation 16
¶ And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them
that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and
over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of
glass, having the harps of God.
And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song
of the Lamb, saying,
Great and marvelous are thy works,
Lord God Almighty;
just and true are thy ways,
thou King of saints.
Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name?
For thou only art holy:
for all nations shall come and worship before thee;
for thy judgments are made manifest.
¶ And after that I looked, and, behold, the temple of the tabernacle
of the testimony in heaven was opened:
and the seven angels came out of the temple, having the seven
plagues, clothed in pure and white linen, and having their breasts
girded with golden girdles.
And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels seven golden
vials full of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever.
And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and
from his power; and no man was able to enter into the temple, till
the seven plagues of the seven angels were fulfilled.
16
The Vials of Wrath
And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven
angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God
upon the earth.
¶ And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and
there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the
mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1
2
2640 Revelation 16
¶ And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and it
became as the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the
sea.
¶ And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and
fountains of waters; and they became blood.
And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord,
which art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus.
For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast
given them blood to drink; for they are worthy.
And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God
Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments.
¶ And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power
was given unto him to scorch men with fire.
And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name
of God, which hath power over these plagues: and they repented
not to give him glory.
¶ And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast;
and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their
tongues for pain,
and blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their
sores, and repented not of their deeds.
¶ And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river
Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the
kings of the east might be prepared.
And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of
the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the
mouth of the false prophet.
For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth
unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them
to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.
Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth
his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.
And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew
tongue Armageddon.
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
2641 Revelation 17
¶ And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there
came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne,
saying, It is done.
And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was
a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth,
so mighty an earthquake, and so great.
And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the
nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God,
to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath.
And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found.
And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone
about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of
the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great.
17
The Judgment of the Great Harlot
And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials,
and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will show unto
thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many
waters;
with whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and
the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine
of her fornication.
So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a
woman sit upon a scarlet-colored beast, full of names of blasphemy,
having seven heads and ten horns.
And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet color, and decked
with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in
her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
and upon her forehead was a name written, Mystery, babylon
the great, the mother of harlots and abominations of
the earth.
17
18
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
2642 Revelation 17
And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and
with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus.
¶ And when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.
And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will
tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth
her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns.
The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of
the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on
the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book
of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the
beast that was, and is not, and yet is.
And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are
seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.
And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other
is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short
space.
And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of
the seven, and goeth into perdition.
And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have
received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour
with the beast.
These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto
the beast.
These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome
them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are
with him are called, and chosen, and faithful.
¶ And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the
whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and
tongues.
And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall
hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall
eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.
For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill his will, and to agree, and
give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be
fulfilled.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
2643 Revelation 18
And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which
reigneth over the kings of the earth.
18
The Fall of Babylon
And after these things I saw another angel come down from
heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his
glory.
And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the
great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and
the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and
hateful bird.
For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her
fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication
with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through
the abundance of her delicacies.
And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her,
my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive
not of her plagues.
For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered
her iniquities.
Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double
according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled, fill to her
double.
How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so
much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a
queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.
Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning,
and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is
the Lord God who judgeth her.
¶ And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and
lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her,
when they shall see the smoke of her burning,
18
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2644 Revelation 18
standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that
great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy
judgment come.
¶ And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her;
for no man buyeth their merchandise any more:
the merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of
pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all
thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner
vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble,
and cinnamon, and odors, and ointments, and frankincense, and
wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and
horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men.
And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and
all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee,
and thou shalt find them no more at all.
The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, shall
stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing,
and saying, Alas, alas, that great city, that was clothed in fine linen,
and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones,
and pearls!
For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. And every
shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many
as trade by sea, stood afar off,
and cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, What
city is like unto this great city!
And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing,
saying, Alas, alas, that great city, wherein were made rich all that
had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one hour is
she made desolate.
Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets;
for God hath avenged you on her.
¶ And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and
cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city
Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
2645 Revelation 19
And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and
trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman,
of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the
sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
and the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the
voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at
all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for
by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.
And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of
all that were slain upon the earth.
19
The Multitude in Heaven Praises God
And after these things I heard a great voice of much people in
heaven, saying,
Alleluia; Salvation, and glory, and honor, and power, unto the Lord
our God:
for true and righteous are his judgments; for he hath judged the
great whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and
hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand.
And again they said, Alleluia. And her smoke rose up for ever and
ever.
And the four and twenty elders and the four beasts fell down and
worshipped God that sat on the throne, saying, Amen; Alleluia.
And a voice came out of the throne, saying,
Praise our God, all ye his servants,
and ye that fear him, both small and great.
And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the
voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings,
saying,
Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth.
Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to him: for the marriage
of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready.
22
23
24
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
2646 Revelation 19
And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen,
clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.
The Marriage Supper of the Lamb
¶ And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called
unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me,
These are the true sayings of God.
And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou
do it not: I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren that have the
testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the
spirit of prophecy.
The Rider on the White Horse
¶ And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that
sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he
doth judge and make war.
His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns;
and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.
And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is
called The Word of God.
And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white
horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.
And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should
smite the nations; and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he
treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty
God.
And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, King
of Kings, and Lord of Lords.
¶ And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud
voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come
and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God;
that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the
flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
2647 Revelation 20
on them, and the flesh of all men,both free and bond, both small
and great.
And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies,
gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse,
and against his army.
And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that
wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that
had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his
image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with
brimstone.
And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon
the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the
fowls were filled with their flesh.
20
The Thousand Years
And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the
bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.
And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the
Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,
and cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal
upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the
thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed
a little season.
¶ And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was
given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded
for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had
not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received
his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and
reigned with Christ a thousand years.
But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years
were finished. This is the first resurrection.
19
20
21
1
2
3
4
5
2648 Revelation 20
Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on
such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of
God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.
¶ And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed
out of his prison,
and shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four
quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to
battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.
And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the
camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down
from God out of heaven, and devoured them.
And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and
brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be
tormented day and night for ever and ever.
The Judgment at the Great White Throne
¶ And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from
whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was
found no place for them.
And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the
books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the
book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which
were written in the books, according to their works.
And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell
delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged
every man according to their works.
And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second
death.
And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast
into the lake of fire.
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
2649 Revelation 21
21
The New Heaven and the New Earth
And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and
the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea.
And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from
God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.
And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the
tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and
they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be
their God.
And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall
be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be
any more pain: for the former things are passed away.
¶ And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things
new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and
faithful.
And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the
beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the
fountain of the water of life freely.
He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God,
and he shall be my son.
But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and
murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all
liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and
brimstone: which is the second death.
The New Jerusalem
¶ And there came unto me one of the seven angels which had the
seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me,
saying, Come hither, I will show thee the bride, the Lamb’s wife.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
2650 Revelation 21
And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain,
and showed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out
of heaven from God,
having the glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone most
precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal;
and had a wall great and high, and had twelve gates, and at the gates
twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of
the twelve tribes of the children of Israel:
on the east three gates; on the north three gates; on the south three
gates; and on the west three gates.
And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the
names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.
¶ And he that talked with me had a golden reed to measure the city,
and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof.
And the city lieth foursquare, and the length is as large as the
breadth: and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand
furlongs. The length and the breadth and the height of it are equal.
And he measured the wall thereof, a hundred and forty and four
cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of the angel.
And the building of the wall of it was of jasper: and the city was pure
gold, like unto clear glass.
And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with all
manner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper; the
second, sapphire; the third, a chalcedony; the fourth, an emerald;
the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the
eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the tenth, a chrysoprasus; the
eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, an amethyst.
And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; every several gate was of
one pearl: and the street of the city was pure gold, as it were
transparent glass.
¶ And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the
Lamb are the temple of it.
And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine
in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light
thereof.
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
2651 Revelation 22
And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of
it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honor into it.
And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be
no night there.
And they shall bring the glory and honor of the nations into it.
And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth,
neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they
which are written in the Lamb’s book of life.
22
And he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal,
proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb.
In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was
there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded
her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the
healing of the nations.
And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the
Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him:
and they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads.
And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither
light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall
reign for ever and ever.
Jesus to Come Soon
¶ And he said unto me, These sayings are faithful and true: and the
Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel to show unto his
servants the things which must shortly be done.
Behold, I come quickly.
¶ Blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this
book.
¶ And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had
heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel
which showed me these things.
24
25
26
27
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
2652 Revelation 22
Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellow
servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep
the sayings of this book: worship God.
¶ And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this
book: for the time is at hand.
He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let
him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous
still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.
¶ And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give
every man according as his work shall be.
I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and
the last.
¶ Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have
right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the
city.
For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and
murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.
¶ I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the
churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright
and morning star.
¶ And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth
say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will,
let him take the water of life freely.
¶ For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the
prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God
shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:
and if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this
prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and
out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this
book.
¶ He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly:
Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus.
¶ The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
Moby Dick
or
The Whale
Herman Melville
This eBook was designed and published by Planet PDF. For more free
eBooks visit our Web site at http://www.planetpdf.com/. To hear
about our latest releases subscribe to the Planet PDF Newsletter.
Moby Dick
2 of 1047
ETYMOLOGY.
(Supplied by a Late Consumptive Usher to a Grammar
School)
The pale Usher—threadbare in coat, heart, body, and
brain; I see him now. He was ever dusting his old lexicons
and grammars, with a queer handkerchief, mockingly
embellished with all the gay flags of all the known nations
of the world. He loved to dust his old grammars; it
somehow mildly reminded him of his mortality.
‘While you take in hand to school others, and to teach
them by what name a whale-fish is to be called in our
tongue leaving out, through ignorance, the letter H,
which almost alone maketh the signification of the word,
you deliver that which is not true.’ —HACKLUYT
‘WHALE. ... Sw. and Dan. HVAL. This animal is
named from roundness or rolling; for in Dan. HVALT is
arched or vaulted.’ —WEBSTER’S DICTIONARY
‘WHALE. ... It is more immediately from the Dut. and
Ger. WALLEN; A.S. WALW-IAN, to roll, to wallow.’
—RICHARDSON’S DICTIONARY
KETOS, GREEK.
CETUS, LATIN.
WHOEL, ANGLO-SAXON.
Moby Dick
3 of 1047
HVALT, DANISH.
WAL, DUTCH.
HWAL, SWEDISH.
WHALE, ICELANDIC.
WHALE, ENGLISH.
BALEINE, FRENCH.
BALLENA, SPANISH.
PEKEE-NUEE-NUEE, FEGEE.
PEKEE-NUEE-NUEE, ERROMANGOAN.
EXTRACTS (Supplied by a Sub-Sub-Librarian).
It will be seen that this mere painstaking burrower and
grub-worm of a poor devil of a Sub-Sub appears to have
gone through the long Vaticans and street-stalls of the
earth, picking up whatever random allusions to whales he
could anyways find in any book whatsoever, sacred or
profane. Therefore you must not, in every case at least,
take the higgledy-piggledy whale statements, however
authentic, in these extracts, for veritable gospel cetology.
Far from it. As touching the ancient authors generally, as
well as the poets here appearing, these extracts are solely
valuable or entertaining, as affording a glancing bird’s eye
view of what has been promiscuously said, thought,
fancied, and sung of Leviathan, by many nations and
generations, including our own.
Moby Dick
4 of 1047
So fare thee well, poor devil of a Sub-Sub, whose
commentator I am. Thou belongest to that hopeless,
sallow tribe which no wine of this world will ever warm;
and for whom even Pale Sherry would be too rosy-strong;
but with whom one sometimes loves to sit, and feel poordevilish,
too; and grow convivial upon tears; and say to
them bluntly, with full eyes and empty glasses, and in not
altogether unpleasant sadness—Give it up, Sub-Subs! For
by how much the more pains ye take to please the world,
by so much the more shall ye for ever go thankless!
Would that I could clear out Hampton Court and the
Tuileries for ye! But gulp down your tears and hie aloft to
the royal-mast with your hearts; for your friends who have
gone before are clearing out the seven-storied heavens,
and making refugees of long-pampered Gabriel, Michael,
and Raphael, against your coming. Here ye strike but
splintered hearts together—there, ye shall strike
unsplinterable glasses!
EXTRACTS.
‘And God created great whales.’ —GENESIS.
‘Leviathan maketh a path to shine after him; One
would think the deep to be hoary.’ —JOB.
‘Now the Lord had prepared a great fish to swallow up
Jonah.’ —JONAH.
Moby Dick
5 of 1047
‘There go the ships; there is that Leviathan whom thou
hast made to play therein.’ —PSALMS.
‘In that day, the Lord with his sore, and great, and
strong sword, shall punish Leviathan the piercing serpent,
even Leviathan that crooked serpent; and he shall slay the
dragon that is in the sea.’ —ISAIAH
‘And what thing soever besides cometh within the
chaos of this monster’s mouth, be it beast, boat, or stone,
down it goes all incontinently that foul great swallow of
his, and perisheth in the bottomless gulf of his paunch.’ —
HOLLAND’S PLUTARCH’S MORALS.
‘The Indian Sea breedeth the most and the biggest
fishes that are: among which the Whales and Whirlpooles
called Balaene, take up as much in length as four acres or
arpens of land.’ —HOLLAND’S PLINY.
‘Scarcely had we proceeded two days on the sea, when
about sunrise a great many Whales and other monsters of
the sea, appeared. Among the former, one was of a most
monstrous size. ... This came towards us, open-mouthed,
raising the waves on all sides, and beating the sea before
him into a foam.’ —TOOKE’S LUCIAN. ‘THE TRUE
HISTORY.’
‘He visited this country also with a view of catching
horse-whales, which had bones of very great value for
Moby Dick
6 of 1047
their teeth, of which he brought some to the king. ... The
best whales were catched in his own country, of which
some were forty-eight, some fifty yards long. He said that
he was one of six who had killed sixty in two days.’ —
OTHER OR OCTHER’S VERBAL NARRATIVE
TAKEN DOWN FROM HIS MOUTH BY KING
ALFRED, A.D. 890.
‘And whereas all the other things, whether beast or
vessel, that enter into the dreadful gulf of this monster’s
(whale’s) mouth, are immediately lost and swallowed up,
the sea-gudgeon retires into it in great security, and there
sleeps.’ —MONTAIGNE. —APOLOGY FOR
RAIMOND SEBOND.
‘Let us fly, let us fly! Old Nick take me if is not
Leviathan described by the noble prophet Moses in the life
of patient Job.’ —RABELAIS.
‘This whale’s liver was two cartloads.’ —STOWE’S
ANNALS.
‘The great Leviathan that maketh the seas to seethe like
boiling pan.’ —LORD BACON’S VERSION OF THE
PSALMS.
‘Touching that monstrous bulk of the whale or ork we
have received nothing certain. They grow exceeding fat,
insomuch that an incredible quantity of oil will be
Moby Dick
7 of 1047
extracted out of one whale.’ —IBID. ‘HISTORY OF
LIFE AND DEATH.’
‘The sovereignest thing on earth is parmacetti for an
inward bruise.’ —KING HENRY.
‘Very like a whale.’ —HAMLET.
‘Which to secure, no skill of leach’s art Mote him
availle, but to returne againe To his wound’s worker, that
with lowly dart, Dinting his breast, had bred his restless
paine, Like as the wounded whale to shore flies thro’ the
maine.’ —THE FAERIE QUEEN.
‘Immense as whales, the motion of whose vast bodies
can in a peaceful calm trouble the ocean til it boil.’ —SIR
WILLIAM DAVENANT. PREFACE TO
GONDIBERT.
‘What spermacetti is, men might justly doubt, since the
learned Hosmannus in his work of thirty years, saith
plainly, Nescio quid sit.’ —SIR T. BROWNE. OF
SPERMA CETI AND THE SPERMA CETI WHALE.
VIDE HIS V. E.
‘Like Spencer’s Talus with his modern flail
He threatens ruin with his ponderous tail.
...
Their fixed jav’lins in his side he wears,
And on his back a grove of pikes appears.’ —WALLER’S
BATTLE OF THE SUMMER ISLANDS.
Moby Dick
8 of 1047
‘By art is created that great Leviathan, called a
Commonwealth or State—(in Latin, Civitas) which is but
an artificial man.’ —OPENING SENTENCE OF
HOBBES’S LEVIATHAN.
‘Silly Mansoul swallowed it without chewing, as if it
had been a sprat in the mouth of a whale.’ —PILGRIM’S
PROGRESS.
‘That sea beast
Leviathan, which God of all his works
Created hugest that swim the ocean stream.’ —
PARADISE LOST.
—-‘There Leviathan,
Hugest of living creatures, in the deep
Stretched like a promontory sleeps or swims,
And seems a moving land; and at his gills
Draws in, and at his breath spouts out a sea.’ —IBID.
‘The mighty whales which swim in a sea of water, and
have a sea of oil swimming in them.’ —FULLLER’S
PROFANE AND HOLY STATE.
‘So close behind some promontory lie
The huge Leviathan to attend their prey,
And give no chance, but swallow in the fry,
Which through their gaping jaws mistake the way.’ —
DRYDEN’S ANNUS MIRABILIS.
Moby Dick
9 of 1047
‘While the whale is floating at the stern of the ship,
they cut off his head, and tow it with a boat as near the
shore as it will come; but it will be aground in twelve or
thirteen feet water.’ —THOMAS EDGE’S TEN
VOYAGES TO SPITZBERGEN, IN PURCHAS.
‘In their way they saw many whales sporting in the
ocean, and in wantonness fuzzing up the water through
their pipes and vents, which nature has placed on their
shoulders.’ —SIR T. HERBERT’S VOYAGES INTO
ASIA AND AFRICA. HARRIS COLL.
‘Here they saw such huge troops of whales, that they
were forced to proceed with a great deal of caution for
fear they should run their ship upon them.’ —
SCHOUTEN’S SIXTH CIRCUMNAVIGATION.
‘We set sail from the Elbe, wind N.E. in the ship called
The Jonas-in-the-Whale. ... Some say the whale can’t
open his mouth, but that is a fable. ... They frequently
climb up the masts to see whether they can see a whale,
for the first discoverer has a ducat for his pains. ... I was
told of a whale taken near Shetland, that had above a
barrel of herrings in his belly. ... One of our harpooneers
told me that he caught once a whale in Spitzbergen that
was white all over.’ —A VOYAGE TO GREENLAND,
A.D. 1671 HARRIS COLL.
Moby Dick
10 of 1047
‘Several whales have come in upon this coast (Fife)
Anno 1652, one eighty feet in length of the whale-bone
kind came in, which (as I was informed), besides a vast
quantity of oil, did afford 500 weight of baleen. The jaws
of it stand for a gate in the garden of Pitferren.’ —
SIBBALD’S FIFE AND KINROSS.
‘Myself have agreed to try whether I can master and kill
this Sperma-ceti whale, for I could never hear of any of
that sort that was killed by any man, such is his fierceness
and swiftness.’ —RICHARD STRAFFORD’S LETTER
FROM THE BERMUDAS. PHIL. TRANS. A.D. 1668.
‘Whales in the sea God’s voice obey.’ —N. E.
PRIMER.
‘We saw also abundance of large whales, there being
more in those southern seas, as I may say, by a hundred to
one; than we have to the northward of us.’ —CAPTAIN
COWLEY’S VOYAGE ROUND THE GLOBE, A.D.
1729.
‘... and the breath of the whale is frequendy attended
with such an insupportable smell, as to bring on a disorder
of the brain.’ —ULLOA’S SOUTH AMERICA.
‘To fifty chosen sylphs of special note,
We trust the important charge, the petticoat.
Oft have we known that seven-fold fence to fail,
Moby Dick
11 of 1047
Tho’ stuffed with hoops and armed with ribs of whale.’ —
RAPE OF THE LOCK.
‘If we compare land animals in respect to magnitude,
with those that take up their abode in the deep, we shall
find they will appear contemptible in the comparison. The
whale is doubtless the largest animal in creation.’ —
GOLDSMITH, NAT. HIST.
‘If you should write a fable for little fishes, you would
make them speak like great wales.’ —GOLDSMITH TO
JOHNSON.
‘In the afternoon we saw what was supposed to be a
rock, but it was found to be a dead whale, which some
Asiatics had killed, and were then towing ashore. They
seemed to endeavor to conceal themselves behind the
whale, in order to avoid being seen by us.’ —COOK’S
VOYAGES.
‘The larger whales, they seldom venture to attack.
They stand in so great dread of some of them, that when
out at sea they are afraid to mention even their names, and
carry dung, lime-stone, juniper-wood, and some other
articles of the same nature in their boats, in order to terrify
and prevent their too near approach.’ —UNO VON
TROIL’S LETTERS ON BANKS’S AND
SOLANDER’S VOYAGE TO ICELAND IN 1772.
Moby Dick
12 of 1047
‘The Spermacetti Whale found by the Nantuckois, is
an active, fierce animal, and requires vast address and
boldness in the fishermen.’ —THOMAS JEFFERSON’S
WHALE MEMORIAL TO THE FRENCH
MINISTER IN 1778.
‘And pray, sir, what in the world is equal to it?’ —
EDMUND BURKE’S REFERENCE IN
PARLIAMENT TO THE NANTUCKET WHALEFISHERY.

‘Spain—a great whale stranded on the shores of
Europe.’ —EDMUND BURKE. (SOMEWHERE.)
‘A tenth branch of the king’s ordinary revenue, said to
be grounded on the consideration of his guarding and
protecting the seas from pirates and robbers, is the right to
royal fish, which are whale and sturgeon. And these, when
either thrown ashore or caught near the coast, are the
property of the king.’ —BLACKSTONE.
‘Soon to the sport of death the crews repair:
Rodmond unerring o’er his head suspends
The barbed steel, and every turn attends.’ —
FALCONER’S SHIPWRECK.
‘Bright shone the roofs, the domes, the spires,
And rockets blew self driven,
To hang their momentary fire
Around the vault of heaven.
Moby Dick
13 of 1047
‘So fire with water to compare,
The ocean serves on high,
Up-spouted by a whale in air,
To express unwieldy joy.’ —COWPER, ON THE
QUEEN’S VISIT TO LONDON.
‘Ten or fifteen gallons of blood are thrown out of the
heart at a stroke, with immense velocity.’ —JOHN
HUNTER’S ACCOUNT OF THE DISSECTION OF
A WHALE. (A SMALL SIZED ONE.)
‘The aorta of a whale is larger in the bore than the
main pipe of the water-works at London Bridge, and the
water roaring in its passage through that pipe is inferior in
impetus and velocity to the blood gushing from the
whale’s heart.’ —PALEY’S THEOLOGY.
‘The whale is a mammiferous animal without hind
feet.’ —BARON CUVIER.
‘In 40 degrees south, we saw Spermacetti Whales, but
did not take any till the first of May, the sea being then
covered with them.’ —COLNETT’S VOYAGE FOR
THE PURPOSE OF EXTENDING THE
SPERMACETI WHALE FISHERY.
‘In the free element beneath me swam,
Floundered and dived, in play, in chace, in battle,
Fishes of every colour, form, and kind;
Which language cannot paint, and mariner
Moby Dick
14 of 1047
Had never seen; from dread Leviathan
To insect millions peopling every wave:
Gather’d in shoals immense, like floating islands,
Led by mysterious instincts through that waste
And trackless region, though on every side
Assaulted by voracious enemies,
Whales, sharks, and monsters, arm’d in front or jaw,
With swords, saws, spiral horns, or hooked fangs.’ —
MONTGOMERY’S WORLD BEFORE THE
FLOOD.
‘Io! Paean! Io! sing.
To the finny people’s king.
Not a mightier whale than this
In the vast Atlantic is;
Not a fatter fish than he,
Flounders round the Polar Sea.’ —CHARLES LAMB’S
TRIUMPH OF THE WHALE.
‘In the year 1690 some persons were on a high hill
observing the whales spouting and sporting with each
other, when one observed: there—pointing to the sea—is
a green pasture where our children’s grand-children will
go for bread.’ —OBED MACY’S HISTORY OF
NANTUCKET.
‘I built a cottage for Susan and myself and made a
gateway in the form of a Gothic Arch, by setting up a
Moby Dick
15 of 1047
whale’s jaw bones.’ —HAWTHORNE’S TWICE TOLD
TALES.
‘She came to bespeak a monument for her first love,
who had been killed by a whale in the Pacific ocean, no
less than forty years ago.’ —IBID.
‘No, Sir, ‘tis a Right Whale,’ answered Tom; ‘I saw his
sprout; he threw up a pair of as pretty rainbows as a
Christian would wish to look at. He’s a raal oil-butt, that
fellow!’ —COOPER’S PILOT.
‘The papers were brought in, and we saw in the Berlin
Gazette that whales had been introduced on the stage
there.’ —ECKERMANN’S CONVERSATIONS WITH
GOETHE.
‘My God! Mr. Chace, what is the matter?’ I answered,
‘we have been stove by a whale.’ —‘NARRATIVE OF
THE SHIPWRECK OF THE WHALE SHIP ESSEX
OF NANTUCKET, WHICH WAS ATTACKED AND
FINALLY DESTROYED BY A LARGE SPERM
WHALE IN THE PACIFIC OCEAN.’ BY OWEN
CHACE OF NANTUCKET, FIRST MATE OF SAID
VESSEL. NEW YORK, 1821.
‘A mariner sat in the shrouds one night,
The wind was piping free;
Now bright, now dimmed, was the moonlight pale,
And the phospher gleamed in the wake of the whale,
Moby Dick
16 of 1047
As it floundered in the sea.’ —ELIZABETH OAKES
SMITH.
‘The quantity of line withdrawn from the boats
engaged in the capture of this one whale, amounted
altogether to 10,440 yards or nearly six English miles. ...
‘Sometimes the whale shakes its tremendous tail in the
air, which, cracking like a whip, resounds to the distance
of three or four miles.’ —SCORESBY.
‘Mad with the agonies he endures from these fresh
attacks, the infuriated Sperm Whale rolls over and over; he
rears his enormous head, and with wide expanded jaws
snaps at everything around him; he rushes at the boats
with his head; they are propelled before him with vast
swiftness, and sometimes utterly destroyed. ... It is a matter
of great astonishment that the consideration of the habits
of so interesting, and, in a commercial point of view, so
important an animal (as the Sperm Whale) should have
been so entirely neglected, or should have excited so little
curiosity among the numerous, and many of them
competent observers, that of late years, must have
possessed the most abundant and the most convenient
opportunities of witnessing their habitudes.’ —THOMAS
BEALE’S HISTORY OF THE SPERM WHALE, 1839.
Moby Dick
17 of 1047
‘The Cachalot’ (Sperm Whale) ‘is not only better
armed than the True Whale’ (Greenland or Right Whale)
‘in possessing a formidable weapon at either extremity of
its body, but also more frequently displays a disposition to
employ these weapons offensively and in manner at once
so artful, bold, and mischievous, as to lead to its being
regarded as the most dangerous to attack of all the known
species of the whale tribe.’ —FREDERICK DEBELL
BENNETT’S WHALING VOYAGE ROUND THE
GLOBE, 1840.
October 13. ‘There she blows,’ was sung out from the
mast-head.
‘Where away?’ demanded the captain.
‘Three points off the lee bow, sir.’
‘Raise up your wheel. Steady!’ ‘Steady, sir.’
‘Mast-head ahoy! Do you see that whale now?’
‘Ay ay, sir! A shoal of Sperm Whales! There she blows!
There she breaches!’
‘Sing out! sing out every time!’
‘Ay Ay, sir! There she blows! there—there—THAR she
blows—bowes—bo-o-os!’
‘How far off?’
‘Two miles and a half.’
‘Thunder and lightning! so near! Call all hands.’ —J.
ROSS BROWNE’S ETCHINGS OF A WHALING
CRUIZE. 1846.
Moby Dick
18 of 1047
‘The Whale-ship Globe, on board of which vessel
occurred the horrid transactions we are about to relate,
belonged to the island of Nantucket.’ —‘NARRATIVE
OF THE GLOBE,’ BY LAY AND HUSSEY
SURVIVORS. A.D. 1828.
Being once pursued by a whale which he had
wounded, he parried the assault for some time with a
lance; but the furious monster at length rushed on the
boat; himself and comrades only being preserved by
leaping into the water when they saw the onset was
inevitable.’ —MISSIONARY JOURNAL OF
TYERMAN AND BENNETT.
‘Nantucket itself,’ said Mr. Webster, ‘is a very striking
and peculiar portion of the National interest. There is a
population of eight or nine thousand persons living here in
the sea, adding largely every year to the National wealth
by the boldest and most persevering industry.’ —
REPORT OF DANIEL WEBSTER’S SPEECH IN
THE U. S. SENATE, ON THE APPLICATION FOR
THE ERECTION OF A BREAKWATER AT
NANTUCKET. 1828.
‘The whale fell directly over him, and probably killed
him in a moment.’ —‘THE WHALE AND HIS
CAPTORS, OR THE WHALEMAN’S
Moby Dick
19 of 1047
ADVENTURES AND THE WHALE’S BIOGRAPHY,
GATHERED ON THE HOMEWARD CRUISE OF
THE COMMODORE PREBLE.’ BY REV. HENRY
T. CHEEVER.
‘If you make the least damn bit of noise,’ replied
Samuel, ‘I will send you to hell.’ —LIFE OF SAMUEL
COMSTOCK (THE MUTINEER), BY HIS
BROTHER, WILLIAM COMSTOCK. ANOTHER
VERSION OF THE WHALE-SHIP GLOBE
NARRATIVE.
‘The voyages of the Dutch and English to the Northern
Ocean, in order, if possible, to discover a passage through
it to India, though they failed of their main object, laidopen
the haunts of the whale.’ —MCCULLOCH’S
COMMERCIAL DICTIONARY.
‘These things are reciprocal; the ball rebounds, only to
bound forward again; for now in laying open the haunts of
the whale, the whalemen seem to have indirectly hit upon
new clews to that same mystic North-West Passage.’ —
FROM ‘SOMETHING’ UNPUBLISHED.
‘It is impossible to meet a whale-ship on the ocean
without being struck by her near appearance. The vessel
under short sail, with look-outs at the mast-heads, eagerly
scanning the wide expanse around them, has a totally
Moby Dick
20 of 1047
different air from those engaged in regular voyage.’ —
CURRENTS AND WHALING. U.S. EX. EX.
‘Pedestrians in the vicinity of London and elsewhere
may recollect having seen large curved bones set upright
in the earth, either to form arches over gateways, or
entrances to alcoves, and they may perhaps have been told
that these were the ribs of whales.’ —TALES OF A
WHALE VOYAGER TO THE ARCTIC OCEAN.
‘It was not till the boats returned from the pursuit of
these whales, that the whites saw their ship in bloody
possession of the savages enrolled among the crew.’ —
NEWSPAPER ACCOUNT OF THE TAKING AND
RETAKING OF THE WHALE-SHIP HOBOMACK.
‘It is generally well known that out of the crews of
Whaling vessels (American) few ever return in the ships on
board of which they departed.’ —CRUISE IN A
WHALE BOAT.
‘Suddenly a mighty mass emerged from the water, and
shot up perpendicularly into the air. It was the while.’ —
MIRIAM COFFIN OR THE WHALE FISHERMAN.
‘The Whale is harpooned to be sure; but bethink you,
how you would manage a powerful unbroken colt, with
the mere appliance of a rope tied to the root of his tail.’ —
Moby Dick
21 of 1047
A CHAPTER ON WHALING IN RIBS AND
TRUCKS.
‘On one occasion I saw two of these monsters (whales)
probably male and female, slowly swimming, one after the
other, within less than a stone’s throw of the shore’ (Terra
Del Fuego), ‘over which the beech tree extended its
branches.’ —DARWIN’S VOYAGE OF A
NATURALIST.
‘‘Stern all!’ exclaimed the mate, as upon turning his
head, he saw the distended jaws of a large Sperm Whale
close to the head of the boat, threatening it with instant
destruction;—’Stern all, for your lives!’’ —WHARTON
THE WHALE KILLER.
‘So be cheery, my lads, let your hearts never fail, While
the bold harpooneer is striking the whale!’ —
NANTUCKET SONG.
‘Oh, the rare old Whale, mid storm and gale In his
ocean home will be A giant in might, where might is
right, And King of the boundless sea.’ —WHALE SONG.
Moby Dick
22 of 1047
Chapter 1
Loomings.
Call me Ishmael. Some years ago—never mind how
long precisely—having little or no money in my purse,
and nothing particular to interest me on shore, I thought I
would sail about a little and see the watery part of the
world. It is a way I have of driving off the spleen and
regulating the circulation. Whenever I find myself
growing grim about the mouth; whenever it is a damp,
drizzly November in my soul; whenever I find myself
involuntarily pausing before coffin warehouses, and
bringing up the rear of every funeral I meet; and especially
whenever my hypos get such an upper hand of me, that it
requires a strong moral principle to prevent me from
deliberately stepping into the street, and methodically
knocking people’s hats off—then, I account it high time to
get to sea as soon as I can. This is my substitute for pistol
and ball. With a philosophical flourish Cato throws himself
upon his sword; I quietly take to the ship. There is
nothing surprising in this. If they but knew it, almost all
men in their degree, some time or other, cherish very
nearly the same feelings towards the ocean with me.
Moby Dick
23 of 1047
There now is your insular city of the Manhattoes,
belted round by wharves as Indian isles by coral reefs—
commerce surrounds it with her surf. Right and left, the
streets take you waterward. Its extreme downtown is the
battery, where that noble mole is washed by waves, and
cooled by breezes, which a few hours previous were out
of sight of land. Look at the crowds of water-gazers there.
Circumambulate the city of a dreamy Sabbath
afternoon. Go from Corlears Hook to Coenties Slip, and
from thence, by Whitehall, northward. What do you
see?—Posted like silent sentinels all around the town,
stand thousands upon thousands of mortal men fixed in
ocean reveries. Some leaning against the spiles; some
seated upon the pier-heads; some looking over the
bulwarks of ships from China; some high aloft in the
rigging, as if striving to get a still better seaward peep. But
these are all landsmen; of week days pent up in lath and
plaster—tied to counters, nailed to benches, clinched to
desks. How then is this? Are the green fields gone? What
do they here?
But look! here come more crowds, pacing straight for
the water, and seemingly bound for a dive. Strange!
Nothing will content them but the extremest limit of the
land; loitering under the shady lee of yonder warehouses
Moby Dick
24 of 1047
will not suffice. No. They must get just as nigh the water
as they possibly can without falling in. And there they
stand—miles of them—leagues. Inlanders all, they come
from lanes and alleys, streets and avenues—north, east,
south, and west. Yet here they all unite. Tell me, does the
magnetic virtue of the needles of the compasses of all those
ships attract them thither?
Once more. Say you are in the country; in some high
land of lakes. Take almost any path you please, and ten to
one it carries you down in a dale, and leaves you there by
a pool in the stream. There is magic in it. Let the most
absent-minded of men be plunged in his deepest
reveries—stand that man on his legs, set his feet a-going,
and he will infallibly lead you to water, if water there be
in all that region. Should you ever be athirst in the great
American desert, try this experiment, if your caravan
happen to be supplied with a metaphysical professor. Yes,
as every one knows, meditation and water are wedded for
ever.
But here is an artist. He desires to paint you the
dreamiest, shadiest, quietest, most enchanting bit of
romantic landscape in all the valley of the Saco. What is
the chief element he employs? There stand his trees, each
with a hollow trunk, as if a hermit and a crucifix were
Moby Dick
25 of 1047
within; and here sleeps his meadow, and there sleep his
cattle; and up from yonder cottage goes a sleepy smoke.
Deep into distant woodlands winds a mazy way, reaching
to overlapping spurs of mountains bathed in their hill-side
blue. But though the picture lies thus tranced, and though
this pine-tree shakes down its sighs like leaves upon this
shepherd’s head, yet all were vain, unless the shepherd’s
eye were fixed upon the magic stream before him. Go
visit the Prairies in June, when for scores on scores of
miles you wade knee-deep among Tiger-lilies—what is
the one charm wanting?—Water—there is not a drop of
water there! Were Niagara but a cataract of sand, would
you travel your thousand miles to see it? Why did the
poor poet of Tennessee, upon suddenly receiving two
handfuls of silver, deliberate whether to buy him a coat,
which he sadly needed, or invest his money in a pedestrian
trip to Rockaway Beach? Why is almost every robust
healthy boy with a robust healthy soul in him, at some
time or other crazy to go to sea? Why upon your first
voyage as a passenger, did you yourself feel such a mystical
vibration, when first told that you and your ship were
now out of sight of land? Why did the old Persians hold
the sea holy? Why did the Greeks give it a separate deity,
and own brother of Jove? Surely all this is not without
Moby Dick
26 of 1047
meaning. And still deeper the meaning of that story of
Narcissus, who because he could not grasp the tormenting,
mild image he saw in the fountain, plunged into it and was
drowned. But that same image, we ourselves see in all
rivers and oceans. It is the image of the ungraspable
phantom of life; and this is the key to it all.
Now, when I say that I am in the habit of going to sea
whenever I begin to grow hazy about the eyes, and begin
to be over conscious of my lungs, I do not mean to have it
inferred that I ever go to sea as a passenger. For to go as a
passenger you must needs have a purse, and a purse is but
a rag unless you have something in it. Besides, passengers
get sea-sick—grow quarrelsome—don’t sleep of nights—
do not enjoy themselves much, as a general thing;—no, I
never go as a passenger; nor, though I am something of a
salt, do I ever go to sea as a Commodore, or a Captain, or
a Cook. I abandon the glory and distinction of such offices
to those who like them. For my part, I abominate all
honourable respectable toils, trials, and tribulations of
every kind whatsoever. It is quite as much as I can do to
take care of myself, without taking care of ships, barques,
brigs, schooners, and what not. And as for going as
cook,—though I confess there is considerable glory in
that, a cook being a sort of officer on ship-board—yet,
Moby Dick
27 of 1047
somehow, I never fancied broiling fowls;—though once
broiled, judiciously buttered, and judgmatically salted and
peppered, there is no one who will speak more
respectfully, not to say reverentially, of a broiled fowl than
I will. It is out of the idolatrous dotings of the old
Egyptians upon broiled ibis and roasted river horse, that
you see the mummies of those creatures in their huge
bake-houses the pyramids.
No, when I go to sea, I go as a simple sailor, right
before the mast, plumb down into the forecastle, aloft
there to the royal mast-head. True, they rather order me
about some, and make me jump from spar to spar, like a
grasshopper in a May meadow. And at first, this sort of
thing is unpleasant enough. It touches one’s sense of
honour, particularly if you come of an old established
family in the land, the Van Rensselaers, or Randolphs, or
Hardicanutes. And more than all, if just previous to
putting your hand into the tar-pot, you have been lording
it as a country schoolmaster, making the tallest boys stand
in awe of you. The transition is a keen one, I assure you,
from a schoolmaster to a sailor, and requires a strong
decoction of Seneca and the Stoics to enable you to grin
and bear it. But even this wears off in time.
Moby Dick
28 of 1047
What of it, if some old hunks of a sea-captain orders
me to get a broom and sweep down the decks? What does
that indignity amount to, weighed, I mean, in the scales of
the New Testament? Do you think the archangel Gabriel
thinks anything the less of me, because I promptly and
respectfully obey that old hunks in that particular instance?
Who ain’t a slave? Tell me that. Well, then, however the
old sea-captains may order me about—however they may
thump and punch me about, I have the satisfaction of
knowing that it is all right; that everybody else is one way
or other served in much the same way—either in a
physical or metaphysical point of view, that is; and so the
universal thump is passed round, and all hands should rub
each other’s shoulder-blades, and be content.
Again, I always go to sea as a sailor, because they make
a point of paying me for my trouble, whereas they never
pay passengers a single penny that I ever heard of. On the
contrary, passengers themselves must pay. And there is all
the difference in the world between paying and being
paid. The act of paying is perhaps the most uncomfortable
infliction that the two orchard thieves entailed upon us.
But BEING PAID,—what will compare with it? The
urbane activity with which a man receives money is really
marvellous, considering that we so earnestly believe
Moby Dick
29 of 1047
money to be the root of all earthly ills, and that on no
account can a monied man enter heaven. Ah! how
cheerfully we consign ourselves to perdition!
Finally, I always go to sea as a sailor, because of the
wholesome exercise and pure air of the fore-castle deck.
For as in this world, head winds are far more prevalent
than winds from astern (that is, if you never violate the
Pythagorean maxim), so for the most part the
Commodore on the quarter-deck gets his atmosphere at
second hand from the sailors on the forecastle. He thinks
he breathes it first; but not so. In much the same way do
the commonalty lead their leaders in many other things, at
the same time that the leaders little suspect it. But
wherefore it was that after having repeatedly smelt the sea
as a merchant sailor, I should now take it into my head to
go on a whaling voyage; this the invisible police officer of
the Fates, who has the constant surveillance of me, and
secretly dogs me, and influences me in some
unaccountable way—he can better answer than any one
else. And, doubtless, my going on this whaling voyage,
formed part of the grand programme of Providence that
was drawn up a long time ago. It came in as a sort of brief
interlude and solo between more extensive performances.
Moby Dick
30 of 1047
I take it that this part of the bill must have run something
like this:
‘GRAND CONTESTED ELECTION FOR THE
PRESIDENCY OF THE UNITED STATES.
‘WHALING VOYAGE BY ONE ISHMAEL.
‘BLOODY BATTLE IN AFFGHANISTAN.’
Though I cannot tell why it was exactly that those stage
managers, the Fates, put me down for this shabby part of a
whaling voyage, when others were set down for
magnificent parts in high tragedies, and short and easy
parts in genteel comedies, and jolly parts in farces—though
I cannot tell why this was exactly; yet, now that I recall all
the circumstances, I think I can see a little into the springs
and motives which being cunningly presented to me
under various disguises, induced me to set about
performing the part I did, besides cajoling me into the
delusion that it was a choice resulting from my own
unbiased freewill and discriminating judgment.
Chief among these motives was the overwhelming idea
of the great whale himself. Such a portentous and
mysterious monster roused all my curiosity. Then the wild
and distant seas where he rolled his island bulk; the
undeliverable, nameless perils of the whale; these, with all
the attending marvels of a thousand Patagonian sights and
Moby Dick
31 of 1047
sounds, helped to sway me to my wish. With other men,
perhaps, such things would not have been inducements;
but as for me, I am tormented with an everlasting itch for
things remote. I love to sail forbidden seas, and land on
barbarous coasts. Not ignoring what is good, I am quick to
perceive a horror, and could still be social with it—would
they let me—since it is but well to be on friendly terms
with all the inmates of the place one lodges in.
By reason of these things, then, the whaling voyage was
welcome; the great flood-gates of the wonder-world
swung open, and in the wild conceits that swayed me to
my purpose, two and two there floated into my inmost
soul, endless processions of the whale, and, mid most of
them all, one grand hooded phantom, like a snow hill in
the air.
Moby Dick
32 of 1047
Chapter 2
The Carpet-Bag.
I stuffed a shirt or two into my old carpet-bag, tucked
it under my arm, and started for Cape Horn and the
Pacific. Quitting the good city of old Manhatto, I duly
arrived in New Bedford. It was a Saturday night in
December. Much was I disappointed upon learning that
the little packet for Nantucket had already sailed, and that
no way of reaching that place would offer, till the
following Monday.
As most young candidates for the pains and penalties of
whaling stop at this same New Bedford, thence to embark
on their voyage, it may as well be related that I, for one,
had no idea of so doing. For my mind was made up to sail
in no other than a Nantucket craft, because there was a
fine, boisterous something about everything connected
with that famous old island, which amazingly pleased me.
Besides though New Bedford has of late been gradually
monopolising the business of whaling, and though in this
matter poor old Nantucket is now much behind her, yet
Nantucket was her great original—the Tyre of this
Carthage;—the place where the first dead American whale
Moby Dick
33 of 1047
was stranded. Where else but from Nantucket did those
aboriginal whalemen, the Red-Men, first sally out in
canoes to give chase to the Leviathan? And where but
from Nantucket, too, did that first adventurous little sloop
put forth, partly laden with imported cobblestones—so
goes the story—to throw at the whales, in order to
discover when they were nigh enough to risk a harpoon
from the bowsprit?
Now having a night, a day, and still another night
following before me in New Bedford, ere I could embark
for my destined port, it became a matter of concernment
where I was to eat and sleep meanwhile. It was a very
dubious-looking, nay, a very dark and dismal night,
bitingly cold and cheerless. I knew no one in the place.
With anxious grapnels I had sounded my pocket, and only
brought up a few pieces of silver,—So, wherever you go,
Ishmael, said I to myself, as I stood in the middle of a
dreary street shouldering my bag, and comparing the
gloom towards the north with the darkness towards the
south—wherever in your wisdom you may conclude to
lodge for the night, my dear Ishmael, be sure to inquire
the price, and don’t be too particular.
With halting steps I paced the streets, and passed the
sign of ‘The Crossed Harpoons’—but it looked too
Moby Dick
34 of 1047
expensive and jolly there. Further on, from the bright red
windows of the ‘Sword-Fish Inn,’ there came such fervent
rays, that it seemed to have melted the packed snow and
ice from before the house, for everywhere else the
congealed frost lay ten inches thick in a hard, asphaltic
pavement,—rather weary for me, when I struck my foot
against the flinty projections, because from hard,
remorseless service the soles of my boots were in a most
miserable plight. Too expensive and jolly, again thought I,
pausing one moment to watch the broad glare in the
street, and hear the sounds of the tinkling glasses within.
But go on, Ishmael, said I at last; don’t you hear? get away
from before the door; your patched boots are stopping the
way. So on I went. I now by instinct followed the streets
that took me waterward, for there, doubtless, were the
cheapest, if not the cheeriest inns.
Such dreary streets! blocks of blackness, not houses, on
either hand, and here and there a candle, like a candle
moving about in a tomb. At this hour of the night, of the
last day of the week, that quarter of the town proved all
but deserted. But presently I came to a smoky light
proceeding from a low, wide building, the door of which
stood invitingly open. It had a careless look, as if it were
meant for the uses of the public; so, entering, the first
Moby Dick
35 of 1047
thing I did was to stumble over an ash-box in the porch.
Ha! thought I, ha, as the flying particles almost choked
me, are these ashes from that destroyed city, Gomorrah?
But ‘The Crossed Harpoons,’ and ‘The Sword-Fish?’—
this, then must needs be the sign of ‘The Trap.’ However,
I picked myself up and hearing a loud voice within,
pushed on and opened a second, interior door.
It seemed the great Black Parliament sitting in Tophet.
A hundred black faces turned round in their rows to peer;
and beyond, a black Angel of Doom was beating a book
in a pulpit. It was a negro church; and the preacher’s text
was about the blackness of darkness, and the weeping and
wailing and teeth-gnashing there. Ha, Ishmael, muttered I,
backing out, Wretched entertainment at the sign of ‘The
Trap!’
Moving on, I at last came to a dim sort of light not far
from the docks, and heard a forlorn creaking in the air;
and looking up, saw a swinging sign over the door with a
white painting upon it, faintly representing a tall straight
jet of misty spray, and these words underneath—‘The
Spouter Inn:—Peter Coffin.’
Coffin?—Spouter?—Rather ominous in that particular
connexion, thought I. But it is a common name in
Nantucket, they say, and I suppose this Peter here is an
Moby Dick
36 of 1047
emigrant from there. As the light looked so dim, and the
place, for the time, looked quiet enough, and the
dilapidated little wooden house itself looked as if it might
have been carted here from the ruins of some burnt
district, and as the swinging sign had a poverty-stricken
sort of creak to it, I thought that here was the very spot
for cheap lodgings, and the best of pea coffee.
It was a queer sort of place—a gable-ended old house,
one side palsied as it were, and leaning over sadly. It stood
on a sharp bleak corner, where that tempestuous wind
Euroclydon kept up a worse howling than ever it did
about poor Paul’s tossed craft. Euroclydon, nevertheless, is
a mighty pleasant zephyr to any one in-doors, with his feet
on the hob quietly toasting for bed. ‘In judging of that
tempestuous wind called Euroclydon,’ says an old writer—
of whose works I possess the only copy extant—‘it maketh
a marvellous difference, whether thou lookest out at it
from a glass window where the frost is all on the outside,
or whether thou observest it from that sashless window,
where the frost is on both sides, and of which the wight
Death is the only glazier.’ True enough, thought I, as this
passage occurred to my mind—old black-letter, thou
reasonest well. Yes, these eyes are windows, and this body
of mine is the house. What a pity they didn’t stop up the
Moby Dick
37 of 1047
chinks and the crannies though, and thrust in a little lint
here and there. But it’s too late to make any
improvements now. The universe is finished; the
copestone is on, and the chips were carted off a million
years ago. Poor Lazarus there, chattering his teeth against
the curbstone for his pillow, and shaking off his tatters
with his shiverings, he might plug up both ears with rags,
and put a corn-cob into his mouth, and yet that would not
keep out the tempestuous Euroclydon. Euroclydon! says
old Dives, in his red silken wrapper—(he had a redder one
afterwards) pooh, pooh! What a fine frosty night; how
Orion glitters; what northern lights! Let them talk of their
oriental summer climes of everlasting conservatories; give
me the privilege of making my own summer with my
own coals.
But what thinks Lazarus? Can he warm his blue hands
by holding them up to the grand northern lights? Would
not Lazarus rather be in Sumatra than here? Would he not
far rather lay him down lengthwise along the line of the
equator; yea, ye gods! go down to the fiery pit itself, in
order to keep out this frost?
Now, that Lazarus should lie stranded there on the
curbstone before the door of Dives, this is more wonderful
than that an iceberg should be moored to one of the
Moby Dick
38 of 1047
Moluccas. Yet Dives himself, he too lives like a Czar in an
ice palace made of frozen sighs, and being a president of a
temperance society, he only drinks the tepid tears of
orphans.
But no more of this blubbering now, we are going awhaling,
and there is plenty of that yet to come. Let us
scrape the ice from our frosted feet, and see what sort of a
place this ‘Spouter’ may be.
Moby Dick
39 of 1047
Chapter 3
The Spouter-Inn.
Entering that gable-ended Spouter-Inn, you found
yourself in a wide, low, straggling entry with oldfashioned
wainscots, reminding one of the bulwarks of
some condemned old craft. On one side hung a very large
oilpainting so thoroughly besmoked, and every way
defaced, that in the unequal crosslights by which you
viewed it, it was only by diligent study and a series of
systematic visits to it, and careful inquiry of the neighbors,
that you could any way arrive at an understanding of its
purpose. Such unaccountable masses of shades and
shadows, that at first you almost thought some ambitious
young artist, in the time of the New England hags, had
endeavored to delineate chaos bewitched. But by dint of
much and earnest contemplation, and oft repeated
ponderings, and especially by throwing open the little
window towards the back of the entry, you at last come to
the conclusion that such an idea, however wild, might not
be altogether unwarranted.
But what most puzzled and confounded you was a
long, limber, portentous, black mass of something
Moby Dick
40 of 1047
hovering in the centre of the picture over three blue, dim,
perpendicular lines floating in a nameless yeast. A boggy,
soggy, squitchy picture truly, enough to drive a nervous
man distracted. Yet was there a sort of indefinite, halfattained,
unimaginable sublimity about it that fairly froze
you to it, till you involuntarily took an oath with yourself
to find out what that marvellous painting meant. Ever and
anon a bright, but, alas, deceptive idea would dart you
through.—It’s the Black Sea in a midnight gale.—It’s the
unnatural combat of the four primal elements.—It’s a
blasted heath.—It’s a Hyperborean winter scene.—It’s the
breaking-up of the icebound stream of Time. But at last all
these fancies yielded to that one portentous something in
the picture’s midst. THAT once found out, and all the rest
were plain. But stop; does it not bear a faint resemblance
to a gigantic fish? even the great leviathan himself?
In fact, the artist’s design seemed this: a final theory of
my own, partly based upon the aggregated opinions of
many aged persons with whom I conversed upon the
subject. The picture represents a Cape-Horner in a great
hurricane; the half-foundered ship weltering there with its
three dismantled masts alone visible; and an exasperated
whale, purposing to spring clean over the craft, is in the
Moby Dick
41 of 1047
enormous act of impaling himself upon the three mastheads.

The opposite wall of this entry was hung all over with a
heathenish array of monstrous clubs and spears. Some were
thickly set with glittering teeth resembling ivory saws;
others were tufted with knots of human hair; and one was
sickle-shaped, with a vast handle sweeping round like the
segment made in the new-mown grass by a long-armed
mower. You shuddered as you gazed, and wondered what
monstrous cannibal and savage could ever have gone a
death-harvesting with such a hacking, horrifying
implement. Mixed with these were rusty old whaling
lances and harpoons all broken and deformed. Some were
storied weapons. With this once long lance, now wildly
elbowed, fifty years ago did Nathan Swain kill fifteen
whales between a sunrise and a sunset. And that
harpoon—so like a corkscrew now—was flung in Javan
seas, and run away with by a whale, years afterwards slain
off the Cape of Blanco. The original iron entered nigh the
tail, and, like a restless needle sojourning in the body of a
man, travelled full forty feet, and at last was found
imbedded in the hump.
Crossing this dusky entry, and on through yon lowarched
way—cut through what in old times must have
Moby Dick
42 of 1047
been a great central chimney with fireplaces all round—
you enter the public room. A still duskier place is this,
with such low ponderous beams above, and such old
wrinkled planks beneath, that you would almost fancy you
trod some old craft’s cockpits, especially of such a howling
night, when this corner-anchored old ark rocked so
furiously. On one side stood a long, low, shelf-like table
covered with cracked glass cases, filled with dusty rarities
gathered from this wide world’s remotest nooks.
Projecting from the further angle of the room stands a
dark-looking den—the bar—a rude attempt at a right
whale’s head. Be that how it may, there stands the vast
arched bone of the whale’s jaw, so wide, a coach might
almost drive beneath it. Within are shabby shelves, ranged
round with old decanters, bottles, flasks; and in those jaws
of swift destruction, like another cursed Jonah (by which
name indeed they called him), bustles a little withered old
man, who, for their money, dearly sells the sailors
deliriums and death.
Abominable are the tumblers into which he pours his
poison. Though true cylinders without—within, the
villanous green goggling glasses deceitfully tapered
downwards to a cheating bottom. Parallel meridians rudely
pecked into the glass, surround these footpads’ goblets. Fill
Moby Dick
43 of 1047
to THIS mark, and your charge is but a penny; to THIS a
penny more; and so on to the full glass—the Cape Horn
measure, which you may gulp down for a shilling.
Upon entering the place I found a number of young
seamen gathered about a table, examining by a dim light
divers specimens of SKRIMSHANDER. I sought the
landlord, and telling him I desired to be accommodated
with a room, received for answer that his house was full—
not a bed unoccupied. ‘But avast,’ he added, tapping his
forehead, ‘you haint no objections to sharing a
harpooneer’s blanket, have ye? I s’pose you are goin’ awhalin’,
so you’d better get used to that sort of thing.’
I told him that I never liked to sleep two in a bed; that
if I should ever do so, it would depend upon who the
harpooneer might be, and that if he (the landlord) really
had no other place for me, and the harpooneer was not
decidedly objectionable, why rather than wander further
about a strange town on so bitter a night, I would put up
with the half of any decent man’s blanket.
‘I thought so. All right; take a seat. Supper?—you want
supper? Supper’ll be ready directly.’
I sat down on an old wooden settle, carved all over like
a bench on the Battery. At one end a ruminating tar was
still further adorning it with his jack-knife, stooping over
Moby Dick
44 of 1047
and diligently working away at the space between his legs.
He was trying his hand at a ship under full sail, but he
didn’t make much headway, I thought.
At last some four or five of us were summoned to our
meal in an adjoining room. It was cold as Iceland—no fire
at all—the landlord said he couldn’t afford it. Nothing but
two dismal tallow candles, each in a winding sheet. We
were fain to button up our monkey jackets, and hold to
our lips cups of scalding tea with our half frozen fingers.
But the fare was of the most substantial kind—not only
meat and potatoes, but dumplings; good heavens!
dumplings for supper! One young fellow in a green box
coat, addressed himself to these dumplings in a most
direful manner.
‘My boy,’ said the landlord, ‘you’ll have the nightmare
to a dead sartainty.’
‘Landlord,’ I whispered, ‘that aint the harpooneer is it?’
‘Oh, no,’ said he, looking a sort of diabolically funny,
‘the harpooneer is a dark complexioned chap. He never
eats dumplings, he don’t—he eats nothing but steaks, and
he likes ‘em rare.’
‘The devil he does,’ says I. ‘Where is that harpooneer?
Is he here?’
‘He’ll be here afore long,’ was the answer.
Moby Dick
45 of 1047
I could not help it, but I began to feel suspicious of this
‘dark complexioned’ harpooneer. At any rate, I made up
my mind that if it so turned out that we should sleep
together, he must undress and get into bed before I did.
Supper over, the company went back to the bar-room,
when, knowing not what else to do with myself, I
resolved to spend the rest of the evening as a looker on.
Presently a rioting noise was heard without. Starting
up, the landlord cried, ‘That’s the Grampus’s crew. I seed
her reported in the offing this morning; a three years’
voyage, and a full ship. Hurrah, boys; now we’ll have the
latest news from the Feegees.’
A tramping of sea boots was heard in the entry; the
door was flung open, and in rolled a wild set of mariners
enough. Enveloped in their shaggy watch coats, and with
their heads muffled in woollen comforters, all bedarned
and ragged, and their beards stiff with icicles, they seemed
an eruption of bears from Labrador. They had just landed
from their boat, and this was the first house they entered.
No wonder, then, that they made a straight wake for the
whale’s mouth—the bar—when the wrinkled little old
Jonah, there officiating, soon poured them out brimmers
all round. One complained of a bad cold in his head, upon
which Jonah mixed him a pitch-like potion of gin and
Moby Dick
46 of 1047
molasses, which he swore was a sovereign cure for all colds
and catarrhs whatsoever, never mind of how long
standing, or whether caught off the coast of Labrador, or
on the weather side of an ice-island.
The liquor soon mounted into their heads, as it
generally does even with the arrantest topers newly landed
from sea, and they began capering about most
obstreperously.
I observed, however, that one of them held somewhat
aloof, and though he seemed desirous not to spoil the
hilarity of his shipmates by his own sober face, yet upon
the whole he refrained from making as much noise as the
rest. This man interested me at once; and since the seagods
had ordained that he should soon become my
shipmate (though but a sleeping-partner one, so far as this
narrative is concerned), I will here venture upon a little
description of him. He stood full six feet in height, with
noble shoulders, and a chest like a coffer-dam. I have
seldom seen such brawn in a man. His face was deeply
brown and burnt, making his white teeth dazzling by the
contrast; while in the deep shadows of his eyes floated
some reminiscences that did not seem to give him much
joy. His voice at once announced that he was a
Southerner, and from his fine stature, I thought he must
Moby Dick
47 of 1047
be one of those tall mountaineers from the Alleghanian
Ridge in Virginia. When the revelry of his companions
had mounted to its height, this man slipped away
unobserved, and I saw no more of him till he became my
comrade on the sea. In a few minutes, however, he was
missed by his shipmates, and being, it seems, for some
reason a huge favourite with them, they raised a cry of
‘Bulkington! Bulkington! where’s Bulkington?’ and darted
out of the house in pursuit of him.
It was now about nine o’clock, and the room seeming
almost supernaturally quiet after these orgies, I began to
congratulate myself upon a little plan that had occurred to
me just previous to the entrance of the seamen.
No man prefers to sleep two in a bed. In fact, you
would a good deal rather not sleep with your own
brother. I don’t know how it is, but people like to be
private when they are sleeping. And when it comes to
sleeping with an unknown stranger, in a strange inn, in a
strange town, and that stranger a harpooneer, then your
objections indefinitely multiply. Nor was there any earthly
reason why I as a sailor should sleep two in a bed, more
than anybody else; for sailors no more sleep two in a bed
at sea, than bachelor Kings do ashore. To be sure they all
sleep together in one apartment, but you have your own
Moby Dick
48 of 1047
hammock, and cover yourself with your own blanket, and
sleep in your own skin.
The more I pondered over this harpooneer, the more I
abominated the thought of sleeping with him. It was fair
to presume that being a harpooneer, his linen or woollen,
as the case might be, would not be of the tidiest, certainly
none of the finest. I began to twitch all over. Besides, it
was getting late, and my decent harpooneer ought to be
home and going bedwards. Suppose now, he should
tumble in upon me at midnight—how could I tell from
what vile hole he had been coming?
‘Landlord! I’ve changed my mind about that
harpooneer.—I shan’t sleep with him. I’ll try the bench
here.’
‘Just as you please; I’m sorry I cant spare ye a tablecloth
for a mattress, and it’s a plaguy rough board here’—feeling
of the knots and notches. ‘But wait a bit, Skrimshander;
I’ve got a carpenter’s plane there in the bar—wait, I say,
and I’ll make ye snug enough.’ So saying he procured the
plane; and with his old silk handkerchief first dusting the
bench, vigorously set to planing away at my bed, the
while grinning like an ape. The shavings flew right and
left; till at last the plane-iron came bump against an
indestructible knot. The landlord was near spraining his
Moby Dick
49 of 1047
wrist, and I told him for heaven’s sake to quit—the bed
was soft enough to suit me, and I did not know how all
the planing in the world could make eider down of a pine
plank. So gathering up the shavings with another grin, and
throwing them into the great stove in the middle of the
room, he went about his business, and left me in a brown
study.
I now took the measure of the bench, and found that it
was a foot too short; but that could be mended with a
chair. But it was a foot too narrow, and the other bench in
the room was about four inches higher than the planed
one—so there was no yoking them. I then placed the first
bench lengthwise along the only clear space against the
wall, leaving a little interval between, for my back to settle
down in. But I soon found that there came such a draught
of cold air over me from under the sill of the window,
that this plan would never do at all, especially as another
current from the rickety door met the one from the
window, and both together formed a series of small
whirlwinds in the immediate vicinity of the spot where I
had thought to spend the night.
The devil fetch that harpooneer, thought I, but stop,
couldn’t I steal a march on him—bolt his door inside, and
jump into his bed, not to be wakened by the most violent
Moby Dick
50 of 1047
knockings? It seemed no bad idea; but upon second
thoughts I dismissed it. For who could tell but what the
next morning, so soon as I popped out of the room, the
harpooneer might be standing in the entry, all ready to
knock me down!
Still, looking round me again, and seeing no possible
chance of spending a sufferable night unless in some other
person’s bed, I began to think that after all I might be
cherishing unwarrantable prejudices against this unknown
harpooneer. Thinks I, I’ll wait awhile; he must be
dropping in before long. I’ll have a good look at him then,
and perhaps we may become jolly good bedfellows after
all—there’s no telling.
But though the other boarders kept coming in by ones,
twos, and threes, and going to bed, yet no sign of my
harpooneer.
‘Landlord! said I, ‘what sort of a chap is he—does he
always keep such late hours?’ It was now hard upon
twelve o’clock.
The landlord chuckled again with his lean chuckle, and
seemed to be mightily tickled at something beyond my
comprehension. ‘No,’ he answered, ‘generally he’s an
early bird—airley to bed and airley to rise—yes, he’s the
bird what catches the worm. But to-night he went out a
Moby Dick
51 of 1047
peddling, you see, and I don’t see what on airth keeps him
so late, unless, may be, he can’t sell his head.’
‘Can’t sell his head?—What sort of a bamboozingly
story is this you are telling me?’ getting into a towering
rage. ‘Do you pretend to say, landlord, that this
harpooneer is actually engaged this blessed Saturday night,
or rather Sunday morning, in peddling his head around
this town?’
‘That’s precisely it,’ said the landlord, ‘and I told him
he couldn’t sell it here, the market’s overstocked.’
‘With what?’ shouted I.
‘With heads to be sure; ain’t there too many heads in
the world?’
‘I tell you what it is, landlord,’ said I quite calmly,
‘you’d better stop spinning that yarn to me—I’m not
green.’
‘May be not,’ taking out a stick and whittling a
toothpick, ‘but I rayther guess you’ll be done BROWN if
that ere harpooneer hears you a slanderin’ his head.’
‘I’ll break it for him,’ said I, now flying into a passion
again at this unaccountable farrago of the landlord’s.
‘It’s broke a’ready,’ said he.
‘Broke,’ said I—‘BROKE, do you mean?’
Moby Dick
52 of 1047
‘Sartain, and that’s the very reason he can’t sell it, I
guess.’
‘Landlord,’ said I, going up to him as cool as Mt. Hecla
in a snow-storm—‘landlord, stop whittling. You and I
must understand one another, and that too without delay.
I come to your house and want a bed; you tell me you can
only give me half a one; that the other half belongs to a
certain harpooneer. And about this harpooneer, whom I
have not yet seen, you persist in telling me the most
mystifying and exasperating stories tending to beget in me
an uncomfortable feeling towards the man whom you
design for my bedfellow—a sort of connexion, landlord,
which is an intimate and confidential one in the highest
degree. I now demand of you to speak out and tell me
who and what this harpooneer is, and whether I shall be in
all respects safe to spend the night with him. And in the
first place, you will be so good as to unsay that story about
selling his head, which if true I take to be good evidence
that this harpooneer is stark mad, and I’ve no idea of
sleeping with a madman; and you, sir, YOU I mean,
landlord, YOU, sir, by trying to induce me to do so
knowingly, would thereby render yourself liable to a
criminal prosecution.’
Moby Dick
53 of 1047
‘Wall,’ said the landlord, fetching a long breath, ‘that’s a
purty long sarmon for a chap that rips a little now and
then. But be easy, be easy, this here harpooneer I have
been tellin’ you of has just arrived from the south seas,
where he bought up a lot of ‘balmed New Zealand heads
(great curios, you know), and he’s sold all on ‘em but one,
and that one he’s trying to sell to-night, cause tomorrow’s
Sunday, and it would not do to be sellin’ human
heads about the streets when folks is goin’ to churches. He
wanted to, last Sunday, but I stopped him just as he was
goin’ out of the door with four heads strung on a string,
for all the airth like a string of inions.’
This account cleared up the otherwise unaccountable
mystery, and showed that the landlord, after all, had had
no idea of fooling me—but at the same time what could I
think of a harpooneer who stayed out of a Saturday night
clean into the holy Sabbath, engaged in such a cannibal
business as selling the heads of dead idolators?
‘Depend upon it, landlord, that harpooneer is a
dangerous man.’
‘He pays reg’lar,’ was the rejoinder. ‘But come, it’s
getting dreadful late, you had better be turning flukes—it’s
a nice bed; Sal and me slept in that ere bed the night we
were spliced. There’s plenty of room for two to kick
Moby Dick
54 of 1047
about in that bed; it’s an almighty big bed that. Why, afore
we give it up, Sal used to put our Sam and little Johnny in
the foot of it. But I got a dreaming and sprawling about
one night, and somehow, Sam got pitched on the floor,
and came near breaking his arm. Arter that, Sal said it
wouldn’t do. Come along here, I’ll give ye a glim in a
jiffy;’ and so saying he lighted a candle and held it towards
me, offering to lead the way. But I stood irresolute; when
looking at a clock in the corner, he exclaimed ‘I vum it’s
Sunday—you won’t see that harpooneer to-night; he’s
come to anchor somewhere—come along then; DO
come; WON’T ye come?’
I considered the matter a moment, and then up stairs
we went, and I was ushered into a small room, cold as a
clam, and furnished, sure enough, with a prodigious bed,
almost big enough indeed for any four harpooneers to
sleep abreast.
‘There,’ said the landlord, placing the candle on a crazy
old sea chest that did double duty as a wash-stand and
centre table; ‘there, make yourself comfortable now, and
good night to ye.’ I turned round from eyeing the bed,
but he had disappeared.
Folding back the counterpane, I stooped over the bed.
Though none of the most elegant, it yet stood the scrutiny
Moby Dick
55 of 1047
tolerably well. I then glanced round the room; and besides
the bedstead and centre table, could see no other furniture
belonging to the place, but a rude shelf, the four walls, and
a papered fireboard representing a man striking a whale.
Of things not properly belonging to the room, there was a
hammock lashed up, and thrown upon the floor in one
corner; also a large seaman’s bag, containing the
harpooneer’s wardrobe, no doubt in lieu of a land trunk.
Likewise, there was a parcel of outlandish bone fish hooks
on the shelf over the fire-place, and a tall harpoon standing
at the head of the bed.
But what is this on the chest? I took it up, and held it
close to the light, and felt it, and smelt it, and tried every
way possible to arrive at some satisfactory conclusion
concerning it. I can compare it to nothing but a large door
mat, ornamented at the edges with little tinkling tags
something like the stained porcupine quills round an
Indian moccasin. There was a hole or slit in the middle of
this mat, as you see the same in South American ponchos.
But could it be possible that any sober harpooneer would
get into a door mat, and parade the streets of any Christian
town in that sort of guise? I put it on, to try it, and it
weighed me down like a hamper, being uncommonly
shaggy and thick, and I thought a little damp, as though
Moby Dick
56 of 1047
this mysterious harpooneer had been wearing it of a rainy
day. I went up in it to a bit of glass stuck against the wall,
and I never saw such a sight in my life. I tore myself out of
it in such a hurry that I gave myself a kink in the neck.
I sat down on the side of the bed, and commenced
thinking about this head-peddling harpooneer, and his
door mat. After thinking some time on the bed-side, I got
up and took off my monkey jacket, and then stood in the
middle of the room thinking. I then took off my coat, and
thought a little more in my shirt sleeves. But beginning to
feel very cold now, half undressed as I was, and
remembering what the landlord said about the
harpooneer’s not coming home at all that night, it being
so very late, I made no more ado, but jumped out of my
pantaloons and boots, and then blowing out the light
tumbled into bed, and commended myself to the care of
heaven.
Whether that mattress was stuffed with corn-cobs or
broken crockery, there is no telling, but I rolled about a
good deal, and could not sleep for a long time. At last I
slid off into a light doze, and had pretty nearly made a
good offing towards the land of Nod, when I heard a
heavy footfall in the passage, and saw a glimmer of light
come into the room from under the door.
Moby Dick
57 of 1047
Lord save me, thinks I, that must be the harpooneer,
the infernal head-peddler. But I lay perfectly still, and
resolved not to say a word till spoken to. Holding a light
in one hand, and that identical New Zealand head in the
other, the stranger entered the room, and without looking
towards the bed, placed his candle a good way off from
me on the floor in one corner, and then began working
away at the knotted cords of the large bag I before spoke
of as being in the room. I was all eagerness to see his face,
but he kept it averted for some time while employed in
unlacing the bag’s mouth. This accomplished, however,
he turned round—when, good heavens! what a sight!
Such a face! It was of a dark, purplish, yellow colour, here
and there stuck over with large blackish looking squares.
Yes, it’s just as I thought, he’s a terrible bedfellow; he’s
been in a fight, got dreadfully cut, and here he is, just from
the surgeon. But at that moment he chanced to turn his
face so towards the light, that I plainly saw they could not
be sticking-plasters at all, those black squares on his
cheeks. They were stains of some sort or other. At first I
knew not what to make of this; but soon an inkling of the
truth occurred to me. I remembered a story of a white
man—a whaleman too—who, falling among the cannibals,
had been tattooed by them. I concluded that this
Moby Dick
58 of 1047
harpooneer, in the course of his distant voyages, must have
met with a similar adventure. And what is it, thought I,
after all! It’s only his outside; a man can be honest in any
sort of skin. But then, what to make of his unearthly
complexion, that part of it, I mean, lying round about, and
completely independent of the squares of tattooing. To be
sure, it might be nothing but a good coat of tropical
tanning; but I never heard of a hot sun’s tanning a white
man into a purplish yellow one. However, I had never
been in the South Seas; and perhaps the sun there
produced these extraordinary effects upon the skin. Now,
while all these ideas were passing through me like
lightning, this harpooneer never noticed me at all. But,
after some difficulty having opened his bag, he
commenced fumbling in it, and presently pulled out a sort
of tomahawk, and a seal-skin wallet with the hair on.
Placing these on the old chest in the middle of the room,
he then took the New Zealand head—a ghastly thing
enough—and crammed it down into the bag. He now
took off his hat—a new beaver hat—when I came nigh
singing out with fresh surprise. There was no hair on his
head—none to speak of at least—nothing but a small
scalp-knot twisted up on his forehead. His bald purplish
head now looked for all the world like a mildewed skull.
Moby Dick
59 of 1047
Had not the stranger stood between me and the door, I
would have bolted out of it quicker than ever I bolted a
dinner.
Even as it was, I thought something of slipping out of
the window, but it was the second floor back. I am no
coward, but what to make of this head-peddling purple
rascal altogether passed my comprehension. Ignorance is
the parent of fear, and being completely nonplussed and
confounded about the stranger, I confess I was now as
much afraid of him as if it was the devil himself who had
thus broken into my room at the dead of night. In fact, I
was so afraid of him that I was not game enough just then
to address him, and demand a satisfactory answer
concerning what seemed inexplicable in him.
Meanwhile, he continued the business of undressing,
and at last showed his chest and arms. As I live, these
covered parts of him were checkered with the same
squares as his face; his back, too, was all over the same
dark squares; he seemed to have been in a Thirty Years’
War, and just escaped from it with a sticking-plaster shirt.
Still more, his very legs were marked, as if a parcel of dark
green frogs were running up the trunks of young palms. It
was now quite plain that he must be some abominable
savage or other shipped aboard of a whaleman in the
Moby Dick
60 of 1047
South Seas, and so landed in this Christian country. I
quaked to think of it. A peddler of heads too—perhaps the
heads of his own brothers. He might take a fancy to
mine—heavens! look at that tomahawk!
But there was no time for shuddering, for now the
savage went about something that completely fascinated
my attention, and convinced me that he must indeed be a
heathen. Going to his heavy grego, or wrapall, or
dreadnaught, which he had previously hung on a chair, he
fumbled in the pockets, and produced at length a curious
little deformed image with a hunch on its back, and
exactly the colour of a three days’ old Congo baby.
Remembering the embalmed head, at first I almost
thought that this black manikin was a real baby preserved
in some similar manner. But seeing that it was not at all
limber, and that it glistened a good deal like polished
ebony, I concluded that it must be nothing but a wooden
idol, which indeed it proved to be. For now the savage
goes up to the empty fire-place, and removing the papered
fire-board, sets up this little hunch-backed image, like a
tenpin, between the andirons. The chimney jambs and all
the bricks inside were very sooty, so that I thought this
fire-place made a very appropriate little shrine or chapel
for his Congo idol.
Moby Dick
61 of 1047
I now screwed my eyes hard towards the half hidden
image, feeling but ill at ease meantime—to see what was
next to follow. First he takes about a double handful of
shavings out of his grego pocket, and places them carefully
before the idol; then laying a bit of ship biscuit on top and
applying the flame from the lamp, he kindled the shavings
into a sacrificial blaze. Presently, after many hasty snatches
into the fire, and still hastier withdrawals of his fingers
(whereby he seemed to be scorching them badly), he at
last succeeded in drawing out the biscuit; then blowing off
the heat and ashes a little, he made a polite offer of it to
the little negro. But the little devil did not seem to fancy
such dry sort of fare at all; he never moved his lips. All
these strange antics were accompanied by still stranger
guttural noises from the devotee, who seemed to be
praying in a sing-song or else singing some pagan
psalmody or other, during which his face twitched about
in the most unnatural manner. At last extinguishing the
fire, he took the idol up very unceremoniously, and
bagged it again in his grego pocket as carelessly as if he
were a sportsman bagging a dead woodcock.
All these queer proceedings increased my
uncomfortableness, and seeing him now exhibiting strong
symptoms of concluding his business operations, and
Moby Dick
62 of 1047
jumping into bed with me, I thought it was high time,
now or never, before the light was put out, to break the
spell in which I had so long been bound.
But the interval I spent in deliberating what to say, was
a fatal one. Taking up his tomahawk from the table, he
examined the head of it for an instant, and then holding it
to the light, with his mouth at the handle, he puffed out
great clouds of tobacco smoke. The next moment the light
was extinguished, and this wild cannibal, tomahawk
between his teeth, sprang into bed with me. I sang out, I
could not help it now; and giving a sudden grunt of
astonishment he began feeling me.
Stammering out something, I knew not what, I rolled
away from him against the wall, and then conjured him,
whoever or whatever he might be, to keep quiet, and let
me get up and light the lamp again. But his guttural
responses satisfied me at once that he but ill
comprehended my meaning.
‘Who-e debel you?’—he at last said—‘you no speak-e,
dam-me, I kill-e.’ And so saying the lighted tomahawk
began flourishing about me in the dark.
‘Landlord, for God’s sake, Peter Coffin!’ shouted I.
‘Landlord! Watch! Coffin! Angels! save me!’
Moby Dick
63 of 1047
‘Speak-e! tell-ee me who-ee be, or dam-me, I kill-e!’
again growled the cannibal, while his horrid flourishings of
the tomahawk scattered the hot tobacco ashes about me
till I thought my linen would get on fire. But thank
heaven, at that moment the landlord came into the room
light in hand, and leaping from the bed I ran up to him.
‘Don’t be afraid now,’ said he, grinning again,
‘Queequeg here wouldn’t harm a hair of your head.’
‘Stop your grinning,’ shouted I, ‘and why didn’t you
tell me that that infernal harpooneer was a cannibal?’
‘I thought ye know’d it;—didn’t I tell ye, he was a
peddlin’ heads around town?—but turn flukes again and
go to sleep. Queequeg, look here—you sabbee me, I
sabbee—you this man sleepe you—you sabbee?’
‘Me sabbee plenty’—grunted Queequeg, puffing away
at his pipe and sitting up in bed.
‘You gettee in,’ he added, motioning to me with his
tomahawk, and throwing the clothes to one side. He really
did this in not only a civil but a really kind and charitable
way. I stood looking at him a moment. For all his
tattooings he was on the whole a clean, comely looking
cannibal. What’s all this fuss I have been making about,
thought I to myself—the man’s a human being just as I
am: he has just as much reason to fear me, as I have to be
Moby Dick
64 of 1047
afraid of him. Better sleep with a sober cannibal than a
drunken Christian.
‘Landlord,’ said I, ‘tell him to stash his tomahawk there,
or pipe, or whatever you call it; tell him to stop smoking,
in short, and I will turn in with him. But I don’t fancy
having a man smoking in bed with me. It’s dangerous.
Besides, I ain’t insured.’
This being told to Queequeg, he at once complied, and
again politely motioned me to get into bed—rolling over
to one side as much as to say—I won’t touch a leg of ye.’
‘Good night, landlord,’ said I, ‘you may go.’
I turned in, and never slept better in my life.
Moby Dick
65 of 1047
Chapter 4
The Counterpane.
Upon waking next morning about daylight, I found
Queequeg’s arm thrown over me in the most loving and
affectionate manner. You had almost thought I had been
his wife. The counterpane was of patchwork, full of odd
little parti-coloured squares and triangles; and this arm of
his tattooed all over with an interminable Cretan labyrinth
of a figure, no two parts of which were of one precise
shade—owing I suppose to his keeping his arm at sea
unmethodically in sun and shade, his shirt sleeves
irregularly rolled up at various times—this same arm of his,
I say, looked for all the world like a strip of that same
patchwork quilt. Indeed, partly lying on it as the arm did
when I first awoke, I could hardly tell it from the quilt,
they so blended their hues together; and it was only by the
sense of weight and pressure that I could tell that
Queequeg was hugging me.
My sensations were strange. Let me try to explain
them. When I was a child, I well remember a somewhat
similar circumstance that befell me; whether it was a
reality or a dream, I never could entirely settle. The
Moby Dick
66 of 1047
circumstance was this. I had been cutting up some caper
or other—I think it was trying to crawl up the chimney, as
I had seen a little sweep do a few days previous; and my
stepmother who, somehow or other, was all the time
whipping me, or sending me to bed supperless,—my
mother dragged me by the legs out of the chimney and
packed me off to bed, though it was only two o’clock in
the afternoon of the 21st June, the longest day in the year
in our hemisphere. I felt dreadfully. But there was no help
for it, so up stairs I went to my little room in the third
floor, undressed myself as slowly as possible so as to kill
time, and with a bitter sigh got between the sheets.
I lay there dismally calculating that sixteen entire hours
must elapse before I could hope for a resurrection. Sixteen
hours in bed! the small of my back ached to think of it.
And it was so light too; the sun shining in at the window,
and a great rattling of coaches in the streets, and the sound
of gay voices all over the house. I felt worse and worse—
at last I got up, dressed, and softly going down in my
stockinged feet, sought out my stepmother, and suddenly
threw myself at her feet, beseeching her as a particular
favour to give me a good slippering for my misbehaviour;
anything indeed but condemning me to lie abed such an
unendurable length of time. But she was the best and most
Moby Dick
67 of 1047
conscientious of stepmothers, and back I had to go to my
room. For several hours I lay there broad awake, feeling a
great deal worse than I have ever done since, even from
the greatest subsequent misfortunes. At last I must have
fallen into a troubled nightmare of a doze; and slowly
waking from it—half steeped in dreams—I opened my
eyes, and the before sun-lit room was now wrapped in
outer darkness. Instantly I felt a shock running through all
my frame; nothing was to be seen, and nothing was to be
heard; but a supernatural hand seemed placed in mine. My
arm hung over the counterpane, and the nameless,
unimaginable, silent form or phantom, to which the hand
belonged, seemed closely seated by my bed-side. For what
seemed ages piled on ages, I lay there, frozen with the
most awful fears, not daring to drag away my hand; yet
ever thinking that if I could but stir it one single inch, the
horrid spell would be broken. I knew not how this
consciousness at last glided away from me; but waking in
the morning, I shudderingly remembered it all, and for
days and weeks and months afterwards I lost myself in
confounding attempts to explain the mystery. Nay, to this
very hour, I often puzzle myself with it.
Now, take away the awful fear, and my sensations at
feeling the supernatural hand in mine were very similar, in
Moby Dick
68 of 1047
their strangeness, to those which I experienced on waking
up and seeing Queequeg’s pagan arm thrown round me.
But at length all the past night’s events soberly recurred,
one by one, in fixed reality, and then I lay only alive to
the comical predicament. For though I tried to move his
arm—unlock his bridegroom clasp—yet, sleeping as he
was, he still hugged me tightly, as though naught but
death should part us twain. I now strove to rouse him—
‘Queequeg!’—but his only answer was a snore. I then
rolled over, my neck feeling as if it were in a horse-collar;
and suddenly felt a slight scratch. Throwing aside the
counterpane, there lay the tomahawk sleeping by the
savage’s side, as if it were a hatchet-faced baby. A pretty
pickle, truly, thought I; abed here in a strange house in the
broad day, with a cannibal and a tomahawk!
‘Queequeg!—in the name of goodness, Queequeg, wake!’
At length, by dint of much wriggling, and loud and
incessant expostulations upon the unbecomingness of his
hugging a fellow male in that matrimonial sort of style, I
succeeded in extracting a grunt; and presently, he drew
back his arm, shook himself all over like a Newfoundland
dog just from the water, and sat up in bed, stiff as a pikestaff,
looking at me, and rubbing his eyes as if he did not
altogether remember how I came to be there, though a
Moby Dick
69 of 1047
dim consciousness of knowing something about me
seemed slowly dawning over him. Meanwhile, I lay
quietly eyeing him, having no serious misgivings now, and
bent upon narrowly observing so curious a creature.
When, at last, his mind seemed made up touching the
character of his bedfellow, and he became, as it were,
reconciled to the fact; he jumped out upon the floor, and
by certain signs and sounds gave me to understand that, if
it pleased me, he would dress first and then leave me to
dress afterwards, leaving the whole apartment to myself.
Thinks I, Queequeg, under the circumstances, this is a
very civilized overture; but, the truth is, these savages have
an innate sense of delicacy, say what you will; it is
marvellous how essentially polite they are. I pay this
particular compliment to Queequeg, because he treated
me with so much civility and consideration, while I was
guilty of great rudeness; staring at him from the bed, and
watching all his toilette motions; for the time my curiosity
getting the better of my breeding. Nevertheless, a man like
Queequeg you don’t see every day, he and his ways were
well worth unusual regarding.
He commenced dressing at top by donning his beaver
hat, a very tall one, by the by, and then—still minus his
trowsers—he hunted up his boots. What under the
Moby Dick
70 of 1047
heavens he did it for, I cannot tell, but his next movement
was to crush himself—boots in hand, and hat on—under
the bed; when, from sundry violent gaspings and
strainings, I inferred he was hard at work booting himself;
though by no law of propriety that I ever heard of, is any
man required to be private when putting on his boots. But
Queequeg, do you see, was a creature in the transition
stage—neither caterpillar nor butterfly. He was just
enough civilized to show off his outlandishness in the
strangest possible manners. His education was not yet
completed. He was an undergraduate. If he had not been a
small degree civilized, he very probably would not have
troubled himself with boots at all; but then, if he had not
been still a savage, he never would have dreamt of getting
under the bed to put them on. At last, he emerged with
his hat very much dented and crushed down over his eyes,
and began creaking and limping about the room, as if, not
being much accustomed to boots, his pair of damp,
wrinkled cowhide ones—probably not made to order
either—rather pinched and tormented him at the first go
off of a bitter cold morning.
Seeing, now, that there were no curtains to the
window, and that the street being very narrow, the house
opposite commanded a plain view into the room, and
Moby Dick
71 of 1047
observing more and more the indecorous figure that
Queequeg made, staving about with little else but his hat
and boots on; I begged him as well as I could, to
accelerate his toilet somewhat, and particularly to get into
his pantaloons as soon as possible. He complied, and then
proceeded to wash himself. At that time in the morning
any Christian would have washed his face; but Queequeg,
to my amazement, contented himself with restricting his
ablutions to his chest, arms, and hands. He then donned
his waistcoat, and taking up a piece of hard soap on the
wash-stand centre table, dipped it into water and
commenced lathering his face. I was watching to see
where he kept his razor, when lo and behold, he takes the
harpoon from the bed corner, slips out the long wooden
stock, unsheathes the head, whets it a little on his boot,
and striding up to the bit of mirror against the wall, begins
a vigorous scraping, or rather harpooning of his cheeks.
Thinks I, Queequeg, this is using Rogers’s best cutlery
with a vengeance. Afterwards I wondered the less at this
operation when I came to know of what fine steel the
head of a harpoon is made, and how exceedingly sharp the
long straight edges are always kept.
The rest of his toilet was soon achieved, and he proudly
marched out of the room, wrapped up in his great pilot
Moby Dick
72 of 1047
monkey jacket, and sporting his harpoon like a marshal’s
baton.
Moby Dick
73 of 1047
Chapter 5
Breakfast.
I quickly followed suit, and descending into the barroom
accosted the grinning landlord very pleasantly. I
cherished no malice towards him, though he had been
skylarking with me not a little in the matter of my
bedfellow.
However, a good laugh is a mighty good thing, and
rather too scarce a good thing; the more’s the pity. So, if
any one man, in his own proper person, afford stuff for a
good joke to anybody, let him not be backward, but let
him cheerfully allow himself to spend and be spent in that
way. And the man that has anything bountifully laughable
about him, be sure there is more in that man than you
perhaps think for.
The bar-room was now full of the boarders who had
been dropping in the night previous, and whom I had not
as yet had a good look at. They were nearly all whalemen;
chief mates, and second mates, and third mates, and sea
carpenters, and sea coopers, and sea blacksmiths, and
harpooneers, and ship keepers; a brown and brawny
Moby Dick
74 of 1047
company, with bosky beards; an unshorn, shaggy set, all
wearing monkey jackets for morning gowns.
You could pretty plainly tell how long each one had
been ashore. This young fellow’s healthy cheek is like a
sun-toasted pear in hue, and would seem to smell almost
as musky; he cannot have been three days landed from his
Indian voyage. That man next him looks a few shades
lighter; you might say a touch of satin wood is in him. In
the complexion of a third still lingers a tropic tawn, but
slightly bleached withal; HE doubtless has tarried whole
weeks ashore. But who could show a cheek like
Queequeg? which, barred with various tints, seemed like
the Andes’ western slope, to show forth in one array,
contrasting climates, zone by zone.
‘Grub, ho!’ now cried the landlord, flinging open a
door, and in we went to breakfast.
They say that men who have seen the world, thereby
become quite at ease in manner, quite self-possessed in
company. Not always, though: Ledyard, the great New
England traveller, and Mungo Park, the Scotch one; of all
men, they possessed the least assurance in the parlor. But
perhaps the mere crossing of Siberia in a sledge drawn by
dogs as Ledyard did, or the taking a long solitary walk on
an empty stomach, in the negro heart of Africa, which was
Moby Dick
75 of 1047
the sum of poor Mungo’s performances—this kind of
travel, I say, may not be the very best mode of attaining a
high social polish. Still, for the most part, that sort of thing
is to be had anywhere.
These reflections just here are occasioned by the
circumstance that after we were all seated at the table, and
I was preparing to hear some good stories about whaling;
to my no small surprise, nearly every man maintained a
profound silence. And not only that, but they looked
embarrassed. Yes, here were a set of sea-dogs, many of
whom without the slightest bashfulness had boarded great
whales on the high seas—entire strangers to them—and
duelled them dead without winking; and yet, here they sat
at a social breakfast table—all of the same calling, all of
kindred tastes—looking round as sheepishly at each other
as though they had never been out of sight of some
sheepfold among the Green Mountains. A curious sight;
these bashful bears, these timid warrior whalemen!
But as for Queequeg—why, Queequeg sat there
among them—at the head of the table, too, it so chanced;
as cool as an icicle. To be sure I cannot say much for his
breeding. His greatest admirer could not have cordially
justified his bringing his harpoon into breakfast with him,
and using it there without ceremony; reaching over the
Moby Dick
76 of 1047
table with it, to the imminent jeopardy of many heads,
and grappling the beefsteaks towards him. But THAT was
certainly very coolly done by him, and every one knows
that in most people’s estimation, to do anything coolly is
to do it genteelly.
We will not speak of all Queequeg’s peculiarities here;
how he eschewed coffee and hot rolls, and applied his
undivided attention to beefsteaks, done rare. Enough, that
when breakfast was over he withdrew like the rest into the
public room, lighted his tomahawk-pipe, and was sitting
there quietly digesting and smoking with his inseparable
hat on, when I sallied out for a stroll.
Moby Dick
77 of 1047
Chapter 6
The Street.
If I had been astonished at first catching a glimpse of so
outlandish an individual as Queequeg circulating among
the polite society of a civilized town, that astonishment
soon departed upon taking my first daylight stroll through
the streets of New Bedford.
In thoroughfares nigh the docks, any considerable
seaport will frequently offer to view the queerest looking
nondescripts from foreign parts. Even in Broadway and
Chestnut streets, Mediterranean mariners will sometimes
jostle the affrighted ladies. Regent Street is not unknown
to Lascars and Malays; and at Bombay, in the Apollo
Green, live Yankees have often scared the natives. But
New Bedford beats all Water Street and Wapping. In
these last-mentioned haunts you see only sailors; but in
New Bedford, actual cannibals stand chatting at street
corners; savages outright; many of whom yet carry on
their bones unholy flesh. It makes a stranger stare.
But, besides the Feegeeans, Tongatobooarrs,
Erromanggoans, Pannangians, and Brighggians, and,
besides the wild specimens of the whaling-craft which
Moby Dick
78 of 1047
unheeded reel about the streets, you will see other sights
still more curious, certainly more comical. There weekly
arrive in this town scores of green Vermonters and New
Hampshire men, all athirst for gain and glory in the
fishery. They are mostly young, of stalwart frames; fellows
who have felled forests, and now seek to drop the axe and
snatch the whale-lance. Many are as green as the Green
Mountains whence they came. In some things you would
think them but a few hours old. Look there! that chap
strutting round the corner. He wears a beaver hat and
swallow-tailed coat, girdled with a sailor-belt and sheathknife.
Here comes another with a sou’-wester and a
bombazine cloak.
No town-bred dandy will compare with a countrybred
one—I mean a downright bumpkin dandy—a fellow
that, in the dog-days, will mow his two acres in buckskin
gloves for fear of tanning his hands. Now when a country
dandy like this takes it into his head to make a
distinguished reputation, and joins the great whale-fishery,
you should see the comical things he does upon reaching
the seaport. In bespeaking his sea-outfit, he orders bellbuttons
to his waistcoats; straps to his canvas trowsers. Ah,
poor Hay-Seed! how bitterly will burst those straps in the
Moby Dick
79 of 1047
first howling gale, when thou art driven, straps, buttons,
and all, down the throat of the tempest.
But think not that this famous town has only
harpooneers, cannibals, and bumpkins to show her visitors.
Not at all. Still New Bedford is a queer place. Had it not
been for us whalemen, that tract of land would this day
perhaps have been in as howling condition as the coast of
Labrador. As it is, parts of her back country are enough to
frighten one, they look so bony. The town itself is perhaps
the dearest place to live in, in all New England. It is a land
of oil, true enough: but not like Canaan; a land, also, of
corn and wine. The streets do not run with milk; nor in
the spring-time do they pave them with fresh eggs. Yet, in
spite of this, nowhere in all America will you find more
patrician-like houses; parks and gardens more opulent,
than in New Bedford. Whence came they? how planted
upon this once scraggy scoria of a country?
Go and gaze upon the iron emblematical harpoons
round yonder lofty mansion, and your question will be
answered. Yes; all these brave houses and flowery gardens
came from the Atlantic, Pacific, and Indian oceans. One
and all, they were harpooned and dragged up hither from
the bottom of the sea. Can Herr Alexander perform a feat
like that?
Moby Dick
80 of 1047
In New Bedford, fathers, they say, give whales for
dowers to their daughters, and portion off their nieces
with a few porpoises a-piece. You must go to New
Bedford to see a brilliant wedding; for, they say, they have
reservoirs of oil in every house, and every night recklessly
burn their lengths in spermaceti candles.
In summer time, the town is sweet to see; full of fine
maples—long avenues of green and gold. And in August,
high in air, the beautiful and bountiful horse-chestnuts,
candelabra-wise, proffer the passer-by their tapering
upright cones of congregated blossoms. So omnipotent is
art; which in many a district of New Bedford has
superinduced bright terraces of flowers upon the barren
refuse rocks thrown aside at creation’s final day.
And the women of New Bedford, they bloom like
their own red roses. But roses only bloom in summer;
whereas the fine carnation of their cheeks is perennial as
sunlight in the seventh heavens. Elsewhere match that
bloom of theirs, ye cannot, save in Salem, where they tell
me the young girls breathe such musk, their sailor
sweethearts smell them miles off shore, as though they
were drawing nigh the odorous Moluccas instead of the
Puritanic sands.
Moby Dick
81 of 1047
Chapter 7
The Chapel.
In this same New Bedford there stands a Whaleman’s
Chapel, and few are the moody fishermen, shortly bound
for the Indian Ocean or Pacific, who fail to make a
Sunday visit to the spot. I am sure that I did not.
Returning from my first morning stroll, I again sallied
out upon this special errand. The sky had changed from
clear, sunny cold, to driving sleet and mist. Wrapping
myself in my shaggy jacket of the cloth called bearskin, I
fought my way against the stubborn storm. Entering, I
found a small scattered congregation of sailors, and sailors’
wives and widows. A muffled silence reigned, only broken
at times by the shrieks of the storm. Each silent
worshipper seemed purposely sitting apart from the other,
as if each silent grief were insular and incommunicable.
The chaplain had not yet arrived; and there these silent
islands of men and women sat steadfastly eyeing several
marble tablets, with black borders, masoned into the wall
on either side the pulpit. Three of them ran something
like the following, but I do not pretend to quote:—
SACRED
TO THE MEMORY
Moby Dick
82 of 1047
OF
JOHN TALBOT,
Who, at the age of eighteen, was lost overboard,
Near the Isle of Desolation, off Patagonia,
November 1st, 1836.
THIS TABLET
Is erected to his Memory
BY HIS
SISTER.
SACRED
TO THE MEMORY
OF
ROBERT LONG, WILLIS ELLERY,
NATHAN COLEMAN, WALTER CANNY, SETH
MACY,
AND SAMUEL GLEIG,
Forming one of the boats’ crews
OF
THE SHIP ELIZA
Who were towed out of sight by a Whale,
On the Off-shore Ground in the
PACIFIC,
December 31st, 1839.
THIS MARBLE
Is here placed by their surviving
SHIPMATES.
SACRED
TO THE MEMORY
Moby Dick
83 of 1047
OF
The late
CAPTAIN EZEKIEL HARDY,
Who in the bows of his boat was killed by a
Sperm Whale on the coast of Japan,
AUGUST 3d, 1833.
THIS TABLET
Is erected to his Memory
BY
HIS WIDOW.
Shaking off the sleet from my ice-glazed hat and jacket,
I seated myself near the door, and turning sideways was
surprised to see Queequeg near me. Affected by the
solemnity of the scene, there was a wondering gaze of
incredulous curiosity in his countenance. This savage was
the only person present who seemed to notice my
entrance; because he was the only one who could not
read, and, therefore, was not reading those frigid
inscriptions on the wall. Whether any of the relatives of
the seamen whose names appeared there were now among
the congregation, I knew not; but so many are the
unrecorded accidents in the fishery, and so plainly did
several women present wear the countenance if not the
trappings of some unceasing grief, that I feel sure that here
before me were assembled those, in whose unhealing
Moby Dick
84 of 1047
hearts the sight of those bleak tablets sympathetically
caused the old wounds to bleed afresh.
Oh! ye whose dead lie buried beneath the green grass;
who standing among flowers can say—here, HERE lies
my beloved; ye know not the desolation that broods in
bosoms like these. What bitter blanks in those blackbordered
marbles which cover no ashes! What despair in
those immovable inscriptions! What deadly voids and
unbidden infidelities in the lines that seem to gnaw upon
all Faith, and refuse resurrections to the beings who have
placelessly perished without a grave. As well might those
tablets stand in the cave of Elephanta as here.
In what census of living creatures, the dead of mankind
are included; why it is that a universal proverb says of
them, that they tell no tales, though containing more
secrets than the Goodwin Sands; how it is that to his name
who yesterday departed for the other world, we prefix so
significant and infidel a word, and yet do not thus entitle
him, if he but embarks for the remotest Indies of this
living earth; why the Life Insurance Companies pay deathforfeitures
upon immortals; in what eternal, unstirring
paralysis, and deadly, hopeless trance, yet lies antique
Adam who died sixty round centuries ago; how it is that
we still refuse to be comforted for those who we
Moby Dick
85 of 1047
nevertheless maintain are dwelling in unspeakable bliss;
why all the living so strive to hush all the dead; wherefore
but the rumor of a knocking in a tomb will terrify a whole
city. All these things are not without their meanings.
But Faith, like a jackal, feeds among the tombs, and
even from these dead doubts she gathers her most vital
hope.
It needs scarcely to be told, with what feelings, on the
eve of a Nantucket voyage, I regarded those marble
tablets, and by the murky light of that darkened, doleful
day read the fate of the whalemen who had gone before
me. Yes, Ishmael, the same fate may be thine. But
somehow I grew merry again. Delightful inducements to
embark, fine chance for promotion, it seems—aye, a stove
boat will make me an immortal by brevet. Yes, there is
death in this business of whaling—a speechlessly quick
chaotic bundling of a man into Eternity. But what then?
Methinks we have hugely mistaken this matter of Life and
Death. Methinks that what they call my shadow here on
earth is my true substance. Methinks that in looking at
things spiritual, we are too much like oysters observing the
sun through the water, and thinking that thick water the
thinnest of air. Methinks my body is but the lees of my
better being. In fact take my body who will, take it I say,
Moby Dick
86 of 1047
it is not me. And therefore three cheers for Nantucket;
and come a stove boat and stove body when they will, for
stave my soul, Jove himself cannot.
Moby Dick
87 of 1047
Chapter 8
The Pulpit.
I had not been seated very long ere a man of a certain
venerable robustness entered; immediately as the stormpelted
door flew back upon admitting him, a quick
regardful eyeing of him by all the congregation,
sufficiently attested that this fine old man was the chaplain.
Yes, it was the famous Father Mapple, so called by the
whalemen, among whom he was a very great favourite.
He had been a sailor and a harpooneer in his youth, but
for many years past had dedicated his life to the ministry.
At the time I now write of, Father Mapple was in the
hardy winter of a healthy old age; that sort of old age
which seems merging into a second flowering youth, for
among all the fissures of his wrinkles, there shone certain
mild gleams of a newly developing bloom—the spring
verdure peeping forth even beneath February’s snow. No
one having previously heard his history, could for the first
time behold Father Mapple without the utmost interest,
because there were certain engrafted clerical peculiarities
about him, imputable to that adventurous maritime life he
had led. When he entered I observed that he carried no
Moby Dick
88 of 1047
umbrella, and certainly had not come in his carriage, for
his tarpaulin hat ran down with melting sleet, and his great
pilot cloth jacket seemed almost to drag him to the floor
with the weight of the water it had absorbed. However,
hat and coat and overshoes were one by one removed, and
hung up in a little space in an adjacent corner; when,
arrayed in a decent suit, he quietly approached the pulpit.
Like most old fashioned pulpits, it was a very lofty one,
and since a regular stairs to such a height would, by its
long angle with the floor, seriously contract the already
small area of the chapel, the architect, it seemed, had acted
upon the hint of Father Mapple, and finished the pulpit
without a stairs, substituting a perpendicular side ladder,
like those used in mounting a ship from a boat at sea. The
wife of a whaling captain had provided the chapel with a
handsome pair of red worsted man-ropes for this ladder,
which, being itself nicely headed, and stained with a
mahogany colour, the whole contrivance, considering
what manner of chapel it was, seemed by no means in bad
taste. Halting for an instant at the foot of the ladder, and
with both hands grasping the ornamental knobs of the
man-ropes, Father Mapple cast a look upwards, and then
with a truly sailor-like but still reverential dexterity, hand
Moby Dick
89 of 1047
over hand, mounted the steps as if ascending the main-top
of his vessel.
The perpendicular parts of this side ladder, as is usually
the case with swinging ones, were of cloth-covered rope,
only the rounds were of wood, so that at every step there
was a joint. At my first glimpse of the pulpit, it had not
escaped me that however convenient for a ship, these
joints in the present instance seemed unnecessary. For I
was not prepared to see Father Mapple after gaining the
height, slowly turn round, and stooping over the pulpit,
deliberately drag up the ladder step by step, till the whole
was deposited within, leaving him impregnable in his little
Quebec.
I pondered some time without fully comprehending
the reason for this. Father Mapple enjoyed such a wide
reputation for sincerity and sanctity, that I could not
suspect him of courting notoriety by any mere tricks of
the stage. No, thought I, there must be some sober reason
for this thing; furthermore, it must symbolize something
unseen. Can it be, then, that by that act of physical
isolation, he signifies his spiritual withdrawal for the time,
from all outward worldly ties and connexions? Yes, for
replenished with the meat and wine of the word, to the
faithful man of God, this pulpit, I see, is a self-containing
Moby Dick
90 of 1047
stronghold—a lofty Ehrenbreitstein, with a perennial well
of water within the walls.
But the side ladder was not the only strange feature of
the place, borrowed from the chaplain’s former sea-farings.
Between the marble cenotaphs on either hand of the
pulpit, the wall which formed its back was adorned with a
large painting representing a gallant ship beating against a
terrible storm off a lee coast of black rocks and snowy
breakers. But high above the flying scud and dark-rolling
clouds, there floated a little isle of sunlight, from which
beamed forth an angel’s face; and this bright face shed a
distinct spot of radiance upon the ship’s tossed deck,
something like that silver plate now inserted into the
Victory’s plank where Nelson fell. ‘Ah, noble ship,’ the
angel seemed to say, ‘beat on, beat on, thou noble ship,
and bear a hardy helm; for lo! the sun is breaking through;
the clouds are rolling off—serenest azure is at hand.’
Nor was the pulpit itself without a trace of the same
sea-taste that had achieved the ladder and the picture. Its
panelled front was in the likeness of a ship’s bluff bows,
and the Holy Bible rested on a projecting piece of scroll
work, fashioned after a ship’s fiddle-headed beak.
What could be more full of meaning?—for the pulpit is
ever this earth’s foremost part; all the rest comes in its rear;
Moby Dick
91 of 1047
the pulpit leads the world. From thence it is the storm of
God’s quick wrath is first descried, and the bow must bear
the earliest brunt. From thence it is the God of breezes fair
or foul is first invoked for favourable winds. Yes, the
world’s a ship on its passage out, and not a voyage
complete; and the pulpit is its prow.
Moby Dick
92 of 1047
Chapter 9
The Sermon.
Father Mapple rose, and in a mild voice of unassuming
authority ordered the scattered people to condense.
‘Starboard gangway, there! side away to larboard—
larboard gangway to starboard! Midships! midships!’
There was a low rumbling of heavy sea-boots among
the benches, and a still slighter shuffling of women’s shoes,
and all was quiet again, and every eye on the preacher.
He paused a little; then kneeling in the pulpit’s bows,
folded his large brown hands across his chest, uplifted his
closed eyes, and offered a prayer so deeply devout that he
seemed kneeling and praying at the bottom of the sea.
This ended, in prolonged solemn tones, like the
continual tolling of a bell in a ship that is foundering at sea
in a fog—in such tones he commenced reading the
following hymn; but changing his manner towards the
concluding stanzas, burst forth with a pealing exultation
and joy—
‘The ribs and terrors in the whale,
Arched over me a dismal gloom,
While all God’s sun-lit waves rolled by,
And lift me deepening down to doom.
Moby Dick
93 of 1047
‘I saw the opening maw of hell,
With endless pains and sorrows there;
Which none but they that feel can tell—
Oh, I was plunging to despair.
‘In black distress, I called my God,
When I could scarce believe him mine,
He bowed his ear to my complaints—
No more the whale did me confine.
‘With speed he flew to my relief,
As on a radiant dolphin borne;
Awful, yet bright, as lightning shone
The face of my Deliverer God.
‘My song for ever shall record
That terrible, that joyful hour;
I give the glory to my God,
His all the mercy and the power.
Nearly all joined in singing this hymn, which swelled
high above the howling of the storm. A brief pause
ensued; the preacher slowly turned over the leaves of the
Bible, and at last, folding his hand down upon the proper
page, said: ‘Beloved shipmates, clinch the last verse of the
first chapter of Jonah—’And God had prepared a great fish
to swallow up Jonah.’’
‘Shipmates, this book, containing only four chapters—
four yarns—is one of the smallest strands in the mighty
Moby Dick
94 of 1047
cable of the Scriptures. Yet what depths of the soul does
Jonah’s deep sealine sound! what a pregnant lesson to us is
this prophet! What a noble thing is that canticle in the
fish’s belly! How billow-like and boisterously grand! We
feel the floods surging over us; we sound with him to the
kelpy bottom of the waters; sea-weed and all the slime of
the sea is about us! But WHAT is this lesson that the book
of Jonah teaches? Shipmates, it is a two-stranded lesson; a
lesson to us all as sinful men, and a lesson to me as a pilot
of the living God. As sinful men, it is a lesson to us all,
because it is a story of the sin, hard-heartedness, suddenly
awakened fears, the swift punishment, repentance, prayers,
and finally the deliverance and joy of Jonah. As with all
sinners among men, the sin of this son of Amittai was in
his wilful disobedience of the command of God—never
mind now what that command was, or how conveyed—
which he found a hard command. But all the things that
God would have us do are hard for us to do—remember
that—and hence, he oftener commands us than endeavors
to persuade. And if we obey God, we must disobey
ourselves; and it is in this disobeying ourselves, wherein
the hardness of obeying God consists.
‘With this sin of disobedience in him, Jonah still further
flouts at God, by seeking to flee from Him. He thinks that
Moby Dick
95 of 1047
a ship made by men will carry him into countries where
God does not reign, but only the Captains of this earth.
He skulks about the wharves of Joppa, and seeks a ship
that’s bound for Tarshish. There lurks, perhaps, a hitherto
unheeded meaning here. By all accounts Tarshish could
have been no other city than the modern Cadiz. That’s
the opinion of learned men. And where is Cadiz,
shipmates? Cadiz is in Spain; as far by water, from Joppa,
as Jonah could possibly have sailed in those ancient days,
when the Atlantic was an almost unknown sea. Because
Joppa, the modern Jaffa, shipmates, is on the most easterly
coast of the Mediterranean, the Syrian; and Tarshish or
Cadiz more than two thousand miles to the westward
from that, just outside the Straits of Gibraltar. See ye not
then, shipmates, that Jonah sought to flee world-wide
from God? Miserable man! Oh! most contemptible and
worthy of all scorn; with slouched hat and guilty eye,
skulking from his God; prowling among the shipping like
a vile burglar hastening to cross the seas. So disordered,
self-condemning is his look, that had there been
policemen in those days, Jonah, on the mere suspicion of
something wrong, had been arrested ere he touched a
deck. How plainly he’s a fugitive! no baggage, not a hatbox,
valise, or carpet-bag,—no friends accompany him to
Moby Dick
96 of 1047
the wharf with their adieux. At last, after much dodging
search, he finds the Tarshish ship receiving the last items of
her cargo; and as he steps on board to see its Captain in
the cabin, all the sailors for the moment desist from
hoisting in the goods, to mark the stranger’s evil eye.
Jonah sees this; but in vain he tries to look all ease and
confidence; in vain essays his wretched smile. Strong
intuitions of the man assure the mariners he can be no
innocent. In their gamesome but still serious way, one
whispers to the other—‘Jack, he’s robbed a widow;’ or,
‘Joe, do you mark him; he’s a bigamist;’ or, ‘Harry lad, I
guess he’s the adulterer that broke jail in old Gomorrah, or
belike, one of the missing murderers from Sodom.’
Another runs to read the bill that’s stuck against the spile
upon the wharf to which the ship is moored, offering five
hundred gold coins for the apprehension of a parricide,
and containing a description of his person. He reads, and
looks from Jonah to the bill; while all his sympathetic
shipmates now crowd round Jonah, prepared to lay their
hands upon him. Frighted Jonah trembles, and summoning
all his boldness to his face, only looks so much the more a
coward. He will not confess himself suspected; but that
itself is strong suspicion. So he makes the best of it; and
when the sailors find him not to be the man that is
Moby Dick
97 of 1047
advertised, they let him pass, and he descends into the
cabin.
‘‘Who’s there?’ cries the Captain at his busy desk,
hurriedly making out his papers for the Customs—’Who’s
there?’ Oh! how that harmless question mangles Jonah!
For the instant he almost turns to flee again. But he rallies.
‘I seek a passage in this ship to Tarshish; how soon sail ye,
sir?’ Thus far the busy Captain had not looked up to
Jonah, though the man now stands before him; but no
sooner does he hear that hollow voice, than he darts a
scrutinizing glance. ‘We sail with the next coming tide,’ at
last he slowly answered, still intently eyeing him. ‘No
sooner, sir?’—’Soon enough for any honest man that goes
a passenger.’ Ha! Jonah, that’s another stab. But he swiftly
calls away the Captain from that scent. ‘I’ll sail with ye,’—
he says,—’the passage money how much is that?—I’ll pay
now.’ For it is particularly written, shipmates, as if it were
a thing not to be overlooked in this history, ‘that he paid
the fare thereof’ ere the craft did sail. And taken with the
context, this is full of meaning.
‘Now Jonah’s Captain, shipmates, was one whose
discernment detects crime in any, but whose cupidity
exposes it only in the penniless. In this world, shipmates,
sin that pays its way can travel freely, and without a
Moby Dick
98 of 1047
passport; whereas Virtue, if a pauper, is stopped at all
frontiers. So Jonah’s Captain prepares to test the length of
Jonah’s purse, ere he judge him openly. He charges him
thrice the usual sum; and it’s assented to. Then the
Captain knows that Jonah is a fugitive; but at the same
time resolves to help a flight that paves its rear with gold.
Yet when Jonah fairly takes out his purse, prudent
suspicions still molest the Captain. He rings every coin to
find a counterfeit. Not a forger, any way, he mutters; and
Jonah is put down for his passage. ‘Point out my stateroom,
Sir,’ says Jonah now, ‘I’m travel-weary; I need
sleep.’ ‘Thou lookest like it,’ says the Captain, ‘there’s thy
room.’ Jonah enters, and would lock the door, but the
lock contains no key. Hearing him foolishly fumbling
there, the Captain laughs lowly to himself, and mutters
something about the doors of convicts’ cells being never
allowed to be locked within. All dressed and dusty as he is,
Jonah throws himself into his berth, and finds the little
state-room ceiling almost resting on his forehead. The air
is close, and Jonah gasps. Then, in that contracted hole,
sunk, too, beneath the ship’s water-line, Jonah feels the
heralding presentiment of that stifling hour, when the
whale shall hold him in the smallest of his bowels’ wards.
Moby Dick
99 of 1047
‘Screwed at its axis against the side, a swinging lamp
slightly oscillates in Jonah’s room; and the ship, heeling
over towards the wharf with the weight of the last bales
received, the lamp, flame and all, though in slight motion,
still maintains a permanent obliquity with reference to the
room; though, in truth, infallibly straight itself, it but made
obvious the false, lying levels among which it hung. The
lamp alarms and frightens Jonah; as lying in his berth his
tormented eyes roll round the place, and this thus far
successful fugitive finds no refuge for his restless glance.
But that contradiction in the lamp more and more appals
him. The floor, the ceiling, and the side, are all awry. ‘Oh!
so my conscience hangs in me!’ he groans, ‘straight
upwards, so it burns; but the chambers of my soul are all
in crookedness!’
‘Like one who after a night of drunken revelry hies to
his bed, still reeling, but with conscience yet pricking him,
as the plungings of the Roman race-horse but so much the
more strike his steel tags into him; as one who in that
miserable plight still turns and turns in giddy anguish,
praying God for annihilation until the fit be passed; and at
last amid the whirl of woe he feels, a deep stupor steals
over him, as over the man who bleeds to death, for
conscience is the wound, and there’s naught to staunch it;
Moby Dick
100 of 1047
so, after sore wrestlings in his berth, Jonah’s prodigy of
ponderous misery drags him drowning down to sleep.
‘And now the time of tide has come; the ship casts off
her cables; and from the deserted wharf the uncheered
ship for Tarshish, all careening, glides to sea. That ship,
my friends, was the first of recorded smugglers! the
contraband was Jonah. But the sea rebels; he will not bear
the wicked burden. A dreadful storm comes on, the ship is
like to break. But now when the boatswain calls all hands
to lighten her; when boxes, bales, and jars are clattering
overboard; when the wind is shrieking, and the men are
yelling, and every plank thunders with trampling feet right
over Jonah’s head; in all this raging tumult, Jonah sleeps
his hideous sleep. He sees no black sky and raging sea,
feels not the reeling timbers, and little hears he or heeds he
the far rush of the mighty whale, which even now with
open mouth is cleaving the seas after him. Aye, shipmates,
Jonah was gone down into the sides of the ship—a berth
in the cabin as I have taken it, and was fast asleep. But the
frightened master comes to him, and shrieks in his dead
ear, ‘What meanest thou, O, sleeper! arise!’ Startled from
his lethargy by that direful cry, Jonah staggers to his feet,
and stumbling to the deck, grasps a shroud, to look out
upon the sea. But at that moment he is sprung upon by a
Moby Dick
101 of 1047
panther billow leaping over the bulwarks. Wave after
wave thus leaps into the ship, and finding no speedy vent
runs roaring fore and aft, till the mariners come nigh to
drowning while yet afloat. And ever, as the white moon
shows her affrighted face from the steep gullies in the
blackness overhead, aghast Jonah sees the rearing bowsprit
pointing high upward, but soon beat downward again
towards the tormented deep.
‘Terrors upon terrors run shouting through his soul. In
all his cringing attitudes, the God-fugitive is now too
plainly known. The sailors mark him; more and more
certain grow their suspicions of him, and at last, fully to
test the truth, by referring the whole matter to high
Heaven, they fall to casting lots, to see for whose cause
this great tempest was upon them. The lot is Jonah’s; that
discovered, then how furiously they mob him with their
questions. ‘What is thine occupation? Whence comest
thou? Thy country? What people? But mark now, my
shipmates, the behavior of poor Jonah. The eager mariners
but ask him who he is, and where from; whereas, they not
only receive an answer to those questions, but likewise
another answer to a question not put by them, but the
unsolicited answer is forced from Jonah by the hard hand
of God that is upon him.
Moby Dick
102 of 1047
‘‘I am a Hebrew,’ he cries—and then—’I fear the Lord
the God of Heaven who hath made the sea and the dry
land!’ Fear him, O Jonah? Aye, well mightest thou fear the
Lord God THEN! Straightway, he now goes on to make a
full confession; whereupon the mariners became more and
more appalled, but still are pitiful. For when Jonah, not
yet supplicating God for mercy, since he but too well
knew the darkness of his deserts,—when wretched Jonah
cries out to them to take him and cast him forth into the
sea, for he knew that for HIS sake this great tempest was
upon them; they mercifully turn from him, and seek by
other means to save the ship. But all in vain; the indignant
gale howls louder; then, with one hand raised invokingly
to God, with the other they not unreluctantly lay hold of
Jonah.
‘And now behold Jonah taken up as an anchor and
dropped into the sea; when instantly an oily calmness floats
out from the east, and the sea is still, as Jonah carries down
the gale with him, leaving smooth water behind. He goes
down in the whirling heart of such a masterless
commotion that he scarce heeds the moment when he
drops seething into the yawning jaws awaiting him; and
the whale shoots-to all his ivory teeth, like so many white
bolts, upon his prison. Then Jonah prayed unto the Lord
Moby Dick
103 of 1047
out of the fish’s belly. But observe his prayer, and learn a
weighty lesson. For sinful as he is, Jonah does not weep
and wail for direct deliverance. He feels that his dreadful
punishment is just. He leaves all his deliverance to God,
contenting himself with this, that spite of all his pains and
pangs, he will still look towards His holy temple. And
here, shipmates, is true and faithful repentance; not
clamorous for pardon, but grateful for punishment. And
how pleasing to God was this conduct in Jonah, is shown
in the eventual deliverance of him from the sea and the
whale. Shipmates, I do not place Jonah before you to be
copied for his sin but I do place him before you as a model
for repentance. Sin not; but if you do, take heed to repent
of it like Jonah.’
While he was speaking these words, the howling of the
shrieking, slanting storm without seemed to add new
power to the preacher, who, when describing Jonah’s seastorm,
seemed tossed by a storm himself. His deep chest
heaved as with a ground-swell; his tossed arms seemed the
warring elements at work; and the thunders that rolled
away from off his swarthy brow, and the light leaping
from his eye, made all his simple hearers look on him with
a quick fear that was strange to them.
Moby Dick
104 of 1047
There now came a lull in his look, as he silently turned
over the leaves of the Book once more; and, at last,
standing motionless, with closed eyes, for the moment,
seemed communing with God and himself.
But again he leaned over towards the people, and
bowing his head lowly, with an aspect of the deepest yet
manliest humility, he spake these words:
‘Shipmates, God has laid but one hand upon you; both
his hands press upon me. I have read ye by what murky
light may be mine the lesson that Jonah teaches to all
sinners; and therefore to ye, and still more to me, for I am
a greater sinner than ye. And now how gladly would I
come down from this mast-head and sit on the hatches
there where you sit, and listen as you listen, while some
one of you reads ME that other and more awful lesson
which Jonah teaches to ME, as a pilot of the living God.
How being an anointed pilot-prophet, or speaker of true
things, and bidden by the Lord to sound those unwelcome
truths in the ears of a wicked Nineveh, Jonah, appalled at
the hostility he should raise, fled from his mission, and
sought to escape his duty and his God by taking ship at
Joppa. But God is everywhere; Tarshish he never reached.
As we have seen, God came upon him in the whale, and
swallowed him down to living gulfs of doom, and with
Moby Dick
105 of 1047
swift slantings tore him along ‘into the midst of the seas,’
where the eddying depths sucked him ten thousand
fathoms down, and ‘the weeds were wrapped about his
head,’ and all the watery world of woe bowled over him.
Yet even then beyond the reach of any plummet—’out of
the belly of hell’—when the whale grounded upon the
ocean’s utmost bones, even then, God heard the
engulphed, repenting prophet when he cried. Then God
spake unto the fish; and from the shuddering cold and
blackness of the sea, the whale came breeching up towards
the warm and pleasant sun, and all the delights of air and
earth; and ‘vomited out Jonah upon the dry land;’ when
the word of the Lord came a second time; and Jonah,
bruised and beaten—his ears, like two sea-shells, still
multitudinously murmuring of the ocean—Jonah did the
Almighty’s bidding. And what was that, shipmates? To
preach the Truth to the face of Falsehood! That was it!
‘This, shipmates, this is that other lesson; and woe to
that pilot of the living God who slights it. Woe to him
whom this world charms from Gospel duty! Woe to him
who seeks to pour oil upon the waters when God has
brewed them into a gale! Woe to him who seeks to please
rather than to appal! Woe to him whose good name is
more to him than goodness! Woe to him who, in this
Moby Dick
106 of 1047
world, courts not dishonour! Woe to him who would not
be true, even though to be false were salvation! Yea, woe
to him who, as the great Pilot Paul has it, while preaching
to others is himself a castaway!’
He dropped and fell away from himself for a moment;
then lifting his face to them again, showed a deep joy in
his eyes, as he cried out with a heavenly enthusiasm,—
‘But oh! shipmates! on the starboard hand of every woe,
there is a sure delight; and higher the top of that delight,
than the bottom of the woe is deep. Is not the main-truck
higher than the kelson is low? Delight is to him—a far, far
upward, and inward delight—who against the proud gods
and commodores of this earth, ever stands forth his own
inexorable self. Delight is to him whose strong arms yet
support him, when the ship of this base treacherous world
has gone down beneath him. Delight is to him, who gives
no quarter in the truth, and kills, burns, and destroys all sin
though he pluck it out from under the robes of Senators
and Judges. Delight,—top-gallant delight is to him, who
acknowledges no law or lord, but the Lord his God, and is
only a patriot to heaven. Delight is to him, whom all the
waves of the billows of the seas of the boisterous mob can
never shake from this sure Keel of the Ages. And eternal
delight and deliciousness will be his, who coming to lay
Moby Dick
107 of 1047
him down, can say with his final breath—O Father!—
chiefly known to me by Thy rod—mortal or immortal,
here I die. I have striven to be Thine, more than to be this
world’s, or mine own. Yet this is nothing: I leave eternity
to Thee; for what is man that he should live out the
lifetime of his God?’
He said no more, but slowly waving a benediction,
covered his face with his hands, and so remained kneeling,
till all the people had departed, and he was left alone in
the place.
Moby Dick
108 of 1047
Chapter 10
A Bosom Friend.
Returning to the Spouter-Inn from the Chapel, I
found Queequeg there quite alone; he having left the
Chapel before the benediction some time. He was sitting
on a bench before the fire, with his feet on the stove
hearth, and in one hand was holding close up to his face
that little negro idol of his; peering hard into its face, and
with a jack-knife gently whittling away at its nose,
meanwhile humming to himself in his heathenish way.
But being now interrupted, he put up the image; and
pretty soon, going to the table, took up a large book there,
and placing it on his lap began counting the pages with
deliberate regularity; at every fiftieth page—as I fancied—
stopping a moment, looking vacantly around him, and
giving utterance to a long-drawn gurgling whistle of
astonishment. He would then begin again at the next fifty;
seeming to commence at number one each time, as
though he could not count more than fifty, and it was
only by such a large number of fifties being found
together, that his astonishment at the multitude of pages
was excited.
Moby Dick
109 of 1047
With much interest I sat watching him. Savage though
he was, and hideously marred about the face—at least to
my taste—his countenance yet had a something in it
which was by no means disagreeable. You cannot hide the
soul. Through all his unearthly tattooings, I thought I saw
the traces of a simple honest heart; and in his large, deep
eyes, fiery black and bold, there seemed tokens of a spirit
that would dare a thousand devils. And besides all this,
there was a certain lofty bearing about the Pagan, which
even his uncouthness could not altogether maim. He
looked like a man who had never cringed and never had
had a creditor. Whether it was, too, that his head being
shaved, his forehead was drawn out in freer and brighter
relief, and looked more expansive than it otherwise
would, this I will not venture to decide; but certain it was
his head was phrenologically an excellent one. It may
seem ridiculous, but it reminded me of General
Washington’s head, as seen in the popular busts of him. It
had the same long regularly graded retreating slope from
above the brows, which were likewise very projecting,
like two long promontories thickly wooded on top.
Queequeg was George Washington cannibalistically
developed.
Moby Dick
110 of 1047
Whilst I was thus closely scanning him, half-pretending
meanwhile to be looking out at the storm from the
casement, he never heeded my presence, never troubled
himself with so much as a single glance; but appeared
wholly occupied with counting the pages of the
marvellous book. Considering how sociably we had been
sleeping together the night previous, and especially
considering the affectionate arm I had found thrown over
me upon waking in the morning, I thought this
indifference of his very strange. But savages are strange
beings; at times you do not know exactly how to take
them. At first they are overawing; their calm selfcollectedness
of simplicity seems a Socratic wisdom. I had
noticed also that Queequeg never consorted at all, or but
very little, with the other seamen in the inn. He made no
advances whatever; appeared to have no desire to enlarge
the circle of his acquaintances. All this struck me as mighty
singular; yet, upon second thoughts, there was something
almost sublime in it. Here was a man some twenty
thousand miles from home, by the way of Cape Horn,
that is—which was the only way he could get there—
thrown among people as strange to him as though he were
in the planet Jupiter; and yet he seemed entirely at his
ease; preserving the utmost serenity; content with his own
Moby Dick
111 of 1047
companionship; always equal to himself. Surely this was a
touch of fine philosophy; though no doubt he had never
heard there was such a thing as that. But, perhaps, to be
true philosophers, we mortals should not be conscious of
so living or so striving. So soon as I hear that such or such
a man gives himself out for a philosopher, I conclude that,
like the dyspeptic old woman, he must have ‘broken his
digester.’
As I sat there in that now lonely room; the fire burning
low, in that mild stage when, after its first intensity has
warmed the air, it then only glows to be looked at; the
evening shades and phantoms gathering round the
casements, and peering in upon us silent, solitary twain;
the storm booming without in solemn swells; I began to
be sensible of strange feelings. I felt a melting in me. No
more my splintered heart and maddened hand were turned
against the wolfish world. This soothing savage had
redeemed it. There he sat, his very indifference speaking a
nature in which there lurked no civilized hypocrisies and
bland deceits. Wild he was; a very sight of sights to see;
yet I began to feel myself mysteriously drawn towards
him. And those same things that would have repelled most
others, they were the very magnets that thus drew me. I’ll
try a pagan friend, thought I, since Christian kindness has
Moby Dick
112 of 1047
proved but hollow courtesy. I drew my bench near him,
and made some friendly signs and hints, doing my best to
talk with him meanwhile. At first he little noticed these
advances; but presently, upon my referring to his last
night’s hospitalities, he made out to ask me whether we
were again to be bedfellows. I told him yes; whereat I
thought he looked pleased, perhaps a little complimented.
We then turned over the book together, and I
endeavored to explain to him the purpose of the printing,
and the meaning of the few pictures that were in it. Thus I
soon engaged his interest; and from that we went to
jabbering the best we could about the various outer sights
to be seen in this famous town. Soon I proposed a social
smoke; and, producing his pouch and tomahawk, he
quietly offered me a puff. And then we sat exchanging
puffs from that wild pipe of his, and keeping it regularly
passing between us.
If there yet lurked any ice of indifference towards me
in the Pagan’s breast, this pleasant, genial smoke we had,
soon thawed it out, and left us cronies. He seemed to take
to me quite as naturally and unbiddenly as I to him; and
when our smoke was over, he pressed his forehead against
mine, clasped me round the waist, and said that henceforth
we were married; meaning, in his country’s phrase, that
Moby Dick
113 of 1047
we were bosom friends; he would gladly die for me, if
need should be. In a countryman, this sudden flame of
friendship would have seemed far too premature, a thing
to be much distrusted; but in this simple savage those old
rules would not apply.
After supper, and another social chat and smoke, we
went to our room together. He made me a present of his
embalmed head; took out his enormous tobacco wallet,
and groping under the tobacco, drew out some thirty
dollars in silver; then spreading them on the table, and
mechanically dividing them into two equal portions,
pushed one of them towards me, and said it was mine. I
was going to remonstrate; but he silenced me by pouring
them into my trowsers’ pockets. I let them stay. He then
went about his evening prayers, took out his idol, and
removed the paper fireboard. By certain signs and
symptoms, I thought he seemed anxious for me to join
him; but well knowing what was to follow, I deliberated a
moment whether, in case he invited me, I would comply
or otherwise.
I was a good Christian; born and bred in the bosom of
the infallible Presbyterian Church. How then could I unite
with this wild idolator in worshipping his piece of wood?
But what is worship? thought I. Do you suppose now,
Moby Dick
114 of 1047
Ishmael, that the magnanimous God of heaven and
earth—pagans and all included—can possibly be jealous of
an insignificant bit of black wood? Impossible! But what is
worship?—to do the will of God—THAT is worship. And
what is the will of God?—to do to my fellow man what I
would have my fellow man to do to me—THAT is the
will of God. Now, Queequeg is my fellow man. And
what do I wish that this Queequeg would do to me? Why,
unite with me in my particular Presbyterian form of
worship. Consequently, I must then unite with him in his;
ergo, I must turn idolator. So I kindled the shavings;
helped prop up the innocent little idol; offered him burnt
biscuit with Queequeg; salamed before him twice or
thrice; kissed his nose; and that done, we undressed and
went to bed, at peace with our own consciences and all
the world. But we did not go to sleep without some little
chat.
How it is I know not; but there is no place like a bed
for confidential disclosures between friends. Man and wife,
they say, there open the very bottom of their souls to each
other; and some old couples often lie and chat over old
times till nearly morning. Thus, then, in our hearts’
honeymoon, lay I and Queequeg—a cosy, loving pair.
Moby Dick
115 of 1047
Chapter 11
Nightgown.
We had lain thus in bed, chatting and napping at short
intervals, and Queequeg now and then affectionately
throwing his brown tattooed legs over mine, and then
drawing them back; so entirely sociable and free and easy
were we; when, at last, by reason of our confabulations,
what little nappishness remained in us altogether departed,
and we felt like getting up again, though day-break was
yet some way down the future.
Yes, we became very wakeful; so much so that our
recumbent position began to grow wearisome, and by
little and little we found ourselves sitting up; the clothes
well tucked around us, leaning against the head-board
with our four knees drawn up close together, and our two
noses bending over them, as if our kneepans were
warming-pans. We felt very nice and snug, the more so
since it was so chilly out of doors; indeed out of bedclothes
too, seeing that there was no fire in the room. The
more so, I say, because truly to enjoy bodily warmth,
some small part of you must be cold, for there is no
quality in this world that is not what it is merely by
Moby Dick
116 of 1047
contrast. Nothing exists in itself. If you flatter yourself that
you are all over comfortable, and have been so a long
time, then you cannot be said to be comfortable any more.
But if, like Queequeg and me in the bed, the tip of your
nose or the crown of your head be slightly chilled, why
then, indeed, in the general consciousness you feel most
delightfully and unmistakably warm. For this reason a
sleeping apartment should never be furnished with a fire,
which is one of the luxurious discomforts of the rich. For
the height of this sort of deliciousness is to have nothing
but the blanket between you and your snugness and the
cold of the outer air. Then there you lie like the one
warm spark in the heart of an arctic crystal.
We had been sitting in this crouching manner for some
time, when all at once I thought I would open my eyes;
for when between sheets, whether by day or by night, and
whether asleep or awake, I have a way of always keeping
my eyes shut, in order the more to concentrate the
snugness of being in bed. Because no man can ever feel his
own identity aright except his eyes be closed; as if darkness
were indeed the proper element of our essences, though
light be more congenial to our clayey part. Upon opening
my eyes then, and coming out of my own pleasant and
self-created darkness into the imposed and coarse outer
Moby Dick
117 of 1047
gloom of the unilluminated twelve-o’clock-at-night, I
experienced a disagreeable revulsion. Nor did I at all
object to the hint from Queequeg that perhaps it were
best to strike a light, seeing that we were so wide awake;
and besides he felt a strong desire to have a few quiet puffs
from his Tomahawk. Be it said, that though I had felt such
a strong repugnance to his smoking in the bed the night
before, yet see how elastic our stiff prejudices grow when
love once comes to bend them. For now I liked nothing
better than to have Queequeg smoking by me, even in
bed, because he seemed to be full of such serene
household joy then. I no more felt unduly concerned for
the landlord’s policy of insurance. I was only alive to the
condensed confidential comfortableness of sharing a pipe
and a blanket with a real friend. With our shaggy jackets
drawn about our shoulders, we now passed the
Tomahawk from one to the other, till slowly there grew
over us a blue hanging tester of smoke, illuminated by the
flame of the new-lit lamp.
Whether it was that this undulating tester rolled the
savage away to far distant scenes, I know not, but he now
spoke of his native island; and, eager to hear his history, I
begged him to go on and tell it. He gladly complied.
Though at the time I but ill comprehended not a few of
Moby Dick
118 of 1047
his words, yet subsequent disclosures, when I had become
more familiar with his broken phraseology, now enable
me to present the whole story such as it may prove in the
mere skeleton I give.
Moby Dick
119 of 1047
Chapter 12
Biographical.
Queequeg was a native of Rokovoko, an island far
away to the West and South. It is not down in any map;
true places never are.
When a new-hatched savage running wild about his
native woodlands in a grass clout, followed by the nibbling
goats, as if he were a green sapling; even then, in
Queequeg’s ambitious soul, lurked a strong desire to see
something more of Christendom than a specimen whaler
or two. His father was a High Chief, a King; his uncle a
High Priest; and on the maternal side he boasted aunts
who were the wives of unconquerable warriors. There
was excellent blood in his veins—royal stuff; though sadly
vitiated, I fear, by the cannibal propensity he nourished in
his untutored youth.
A Sag Harbor ship visited his father’s bay, and
Queequeg sought a passage to Christian lands. But the
ship, having her full complement of seamen, spurned his
suit; and not all the King his father’s influence could
prevail. But Queequeg vowed a vow. Alone in his canoe,
he paddled off to a distant strait, which he knew the ship
Moby Dick
120 of 1047
must pass through when she quitted the island. On one
side was a coral reef; on the other a low tongue of land,
covered with mangrove thickets that grew out into the
water. Hiding his canoe, still afloat, among these thickets,
with its prow seaward, he sat down in the stern, paddle
low in hand; and when the ship was gliding by, like a flash
he darted out; gained her side; with one backward dash of
his foot capsized and sank his canoe; climbed up the
chains; and throwing himself at full length upon the deck,
grappled a ring-bolt there, and swore not to let it go,
though hacked in pieces.
In vain the captain threatened to throw him overboard;
suspended a cutlass over his naked wrists; Queequeg was
the son of a King, and Queequeg budged not. Struck by
his desperate dauntlessness, and his wild desire to visit
Christendom, the captain at last relented, and told him he
might make himself at home. But this fine young savage—
this sea Prince of Wales, never saw the Captain’s cabin.
They put him down among the sailors, and made a
whaleman of him. But like Czar Peter content to toil in
the shipyards of foreign cities, Queequeg disdained no
seeming ignominy, if thereby he might happily gain the
power of enlightening his untutored countrymen. For at
bottom—so he told me—he was actuated by a profound
Moby Dick
121 of 1047
desire to learn among the Christians, the arts whereby to
make his people still happier than they were; and more
than that, still better than they were. But, alas! the
practices of whalemen soon convinced him that even
Christians could be both miserable and wicked; infinitely
more so, than all his father’s heathens. Arrived at last in old
Sag Harbor; and seeing what the sailors did there; and then
going on to Nantucket, and seeing how they spent their
wages in that place also, poor Queequeg gave it up for
lost. Thought he, it’s a wicked world in all meridians; I’ll
die a pagan.
And thus an old idolator at heart, he yet lived among
these Christians, wore their clothes, and tried to talk their
gibberish. Hence the queer ways about him, though now
some time from home.
By hints, I asked him whether he did not propose
going back, and having a coronation; since he might now
consider his father dead and gone, he being very old and
feeble at the last accounts. He answered no, not yet; and
added that he was fearful Christianity, or rather Christians,
had unfitted him for ascending the pure and undefiled
throne of thirty pagan Kings before him. But by and by,
he said, he would return,—as soon as he felt himself
baptized again. For the nonce, however, he proposed to
Moby Dick
122 of 1047
sail about, and sow his wild oats in all four oceans. They
had made a harpooneer of him, and that barbed iron was
in lieu of a sceptre now.
I asked him what might be his immediate purpose,
touching his future movements. He answered, to go to sea
again, in his old vocation. Upon this, I told him that
whaling was my own design, and informed him of my
intention to sail out of Nantucket, as being the most
promising port for an adventurous whaleman to embark
from. He at once resolved to accompany me to that island,
ship aboard the same vessel, get into the same watch, the
same boat, the same mess with me, in short to share my
every hap; with both my hands in his, boldly dip into the
Potluck of both worlds. To all this I joyously assented; for
besides the affection I now felt for Queequeg, he was an
experienced harpooneer, and as such, could not fail to be
of great usefulness to one, who, like me, was wholly
ignorant of the mysteries of whaling, though well
acquainted with the sea, as known to merchant seamen.
His story being ended with his pipe’s last dying puff,
Queequeg embraced me, pressed his forehead against
mine, and blowing out the light, we rolled over from each
other, this way and that, and very soon were sleeping.
Moby Dick
123 of 1047
Chapter 13
Wheelbarrow.
Next morning, Monday, after disposing of the
embalmed head to a barber, for a block, I settled my own
and comrade’s bill; using, however, my comrade’s money.
The grinning landlord, as well as the boarders, seemed
amazingly tickled at the sudden friendship which had
sprung up between me and Queequeg—especially as Peter
Coffin’s cock and bull stories about him had previously so
much alarmed me concerning the very person whom I
now companied with.
We borrowed a wheelbarrow, and embarking our
things, including my own poor carpet-bag, and
Queequeg’s canvas sack and hammock, away we went
down to ‘the Moss,’ the little Nantucket packet schooner
moored at the wharf. As we were going along the people
stared; not at Queequeg so much—for they were used to
seeing cannibals like him in their streets,—but at seeing
him and me upon such confidential terms. But we heeded
them not, going along wheeling the barrow by turns, and
Queequeg now and then stopping to adjust the sheath on
his harpoon barbs. I asked him why he carried such a
Moby Dick
124 of 1047
troublesome thing with him ashore, and whether all
whaling ships did not find their own harpoons. To this, in
substance, he replied, that though what I hinted was true
enough, yet he had a particular affection for his own
harpoon, because it was of assured stuff, well tried in many
a mortal combat, and deeply intimate with the hearts of
whales. In short, like many inland reapers and mowers,
who go into the farmers’ meadows armed with their own
scythes—though in no wise obliged to furnish them—
even so, Queequeg, for his own private reasons, preferred
his own harpoon.
Shifting the barrow from my hand to his, he told me a
funny story about the first wheelbarrow he had ever seen.
It was in Sag Harbor. The owners of his ship, it seems, had
lent him one, in which to carry his heavy chest to his
boarding house. Not to seem ignorant about the thing—
though in truth he was entirely so, concerning the precise
way in which to manage the barrow—Queequeg puts his
chest upon it; lashes it fast; and then shoulders the barrow
and marches up the wharf. ‘Why,’ said I, ‘Queequeg, you
might have known better than that, one would think.
Didn’t the people laugh?’
Upon this, he told me another story. The people of his
island of Rokovoko, it seems, at their wedding feasts
Moby Dick
125 of 1047
express the fragrant water of young cocoanuts into a large
stained calabash like a punchbowl; and this punchbowl
always forms the great central ornament on the braided
mat where the feast is held. Now a certain grand merchant
ship once touched at Rokovoko, and its commander—
from all accounts, a very stately punctilious gentleman, at
least for a sea captain—this commander was invited to the
wedding feast of Queequeg’s sister, a pretty young princess
just turned of ten. Well; when all the wedding guests were
assembled at the bride’s bamboo cottage, this Captain
marches in, and being assigned the post of honour, placed
himself over against the punchbowl, and between the
High Priest and his majesty the King, Queequeg’s father.
Grace being said,—for those people have their grace as
well as we—though Queequeg told me that unlike us,
who at such times look downwards to our platters, they,
on the contrary, copying the ducks, glance upwards to the
great Giver of all feasts—Grace, I say, being said, the High
Priest opens the banquet by the immemorial ceremony of
the island; that is, dipping his consecrated and consecrating
fingers into the bowl before the blessed beverage
circulates. Seeing himself placed next the Priest, and
noting the ceremony, and thinking himself—being
Captain of a ship—as having plain precedence over a mere
Moby Dick
126 of 1047
island King, especially in the King’s own house—the
Captain coolly proceeds to wash his hands in the
punchbowl;—taking it I suppose for a huge finger-glass.
‘Now,’ said Queequeg, ‘what you tink now?—Didn’t our
people laugh?’
At last, passage paid, and luggage safe, we stood on
board the schooner. Hoisting sail, it glided down the
Acushnet river. On one side, New Bedford rose in
terraces of streets, their ice-covered trees all glittering in
the clear, cold air. Huge hills and mountains of casks on
casks were piled upon her wharves, and side by side the
world-wandering whale ships lay silent and safely moored
at last; while from others came a sound of carpenters and
coopers, with blended noises of fires and forges to melt the
pitch, all betokening that new cruises were on the start;
that one most perilous and long voyage ended, only begins
a second; and a second ended, only begins a third, and so
on, for ever and for aye. Such is the endlessness, yea, the
intolerableness of all earthly effort.
Gaining the more open water, the bracing breeze
waxed fresh; the little Moss tossed the quick foam from
her bows, as a young colt his snortings. How I snuffed that
Tartar air!—how I spurned that turnpike earth!—that
common highway all over dented with the marks of
Moby Dick
127 of 1047
slavish heels and hoofs; and turned me to admire the
magnanimity of the sea which will permit no records.
At the same foam-fountain, Queequeg seemed to drink
and reel with me. His dusky nostrils swelled apart; he
showed his filed and pointed teeth. On, on we flew; and
our offing gained, the Moss did homage to the blast;
ducked and dived her bows as a slave before the Sultan.
Sideways leaning, we sideways darted; every ropeyarn
tingling like a wire; the two tall masts buckling like Indian
canes in land tornadoes. So full of this reeling scene were
we, as we stood by the plunging bowsprit, that for some
time we did not notice the jeering glances of the
passengers, a lubber-like assembly, who marvelled that two
fellow beings should be so companionable; as though a
white man were anything more dignified than a
whitewashed negro. But there were some boobies and
bumpkins there, who, by their intense greenness, must
have come from the heart and centre of all verdure.
Queequeg caught one of these young saplings mimicking
him behind his back. I thought the bumpkin’s hour of
doom was come. Dropping his harpoon, the brawny
savage caught him in his arms, and by an almost
miraculous dexterity and strength, sent him high up bodily
into the air; then slightly tapping his stern in mid-
Moby Dick
128 of 1047
somerset, the fellow landed with bursting lungs upon his
feet, while Queequeg, turning his back upon him, lighted
his tomahawk pipe and passed it to me for a puff.
‘Capting! Capting! yelled the bumpkin, running
towards that officer; ‘Capting, Capting, here’s the devil.’
‘Hallo, YOU sir,’ cried the Captain, a gaunt rib of the
sea, stalking up to Queequeg, ‘what in thunder do you
mean by that? Don’t you know you might have killed that
chap?’
‘What him say?’ said Queequeg, as he mildly turned to
me.
‘He say,’ said I, ‘that you came near kill-e that man
there,’ pointing to the still shivering greenhorn.
‘Kill-e,’ cried Queequeg, twisting his tattooed face into
an unearthly expression of disdain, ‘ah! him bevy small-e
fish-e; Queequeg no kill-e so small-e fish-e; Queequeg
kill-e big whale!’
‘Look you,’ roared the Captain, ‘I’ll kill-e YOU, you
cannibal, if you try any more of your tricks aboard here; so
mind your eye.’
But it so happened just then, that it was high time for
the Captain to mind his own eye. The prodigious strain
upon the main-sail had parted the weather-sheet, and the
tremendous boom was now flying from side to side,
Moby Dick
129 of 1047
completely sweeping the entire after part of the deck. The
poor fellow whom Queequeg had handled so roughly, was
swept overboard; all hands were in a panic; and to attempt
snatching at the boom to stay it, seemed madness. It flew
from right to left, and back again, almost in one ticking of
a watch, and every instant seemed on the point of
snapping into splinters. Nothing was done, and nothing
seemed capable of being done; those on deck rushed
towards the bows, and stood eyeing the boom as if it were
the lower jaw of an exasperated whale. In the midst of this
consternation, Queequeg dropped deftly to his knees, and
crawling under the path of the boom, whipped hold of a
rope, secured one end to the bulwarks, and then flinging
the other like a lasso, caught it round the boom as it swept
over his head, and at the next jerk, the spar was that way
trapped, and all was safe. The schooner was run into the
wind, and while the hands were clearing away the stern
boat, Queequeg, stripped to the waist, darted from the
side with a long living arc of a leap. For three minutes or
more he was seen swimming like a dog, throwing his long
arms straight out before him, and by turns revealing his
brawny shoulders through the freezing foam. I looked at
the grand and glorious fellow, but saw no one to be saved.
The greenhorn had gone down. Shooting himself
Moby Dick
130 of 1047
perpendicularly from the water, Queequeg, now took an
instant’s glance around him, and seeming to see just how
matters were, dived down and disappeared. A few minutes
more, and he rose again, one arm still striking out, and
with the other dragging a lifeless form. The boat soon
picked them up. The poor bumpkin was restored. All
hands voted Queequeg a noble trump; the captain begged
his pardon. From that hour I clove to Queequeg like a
barnacle; yea, till poor Queequeg took his last long dive.
Was there ever such unconsciousness? He did not seem
to think that he at all deserved a medal from the Humane
and Magnanimous Societies. He only asked for water—
fresh water—something to wipe the brine off; that done,
he put on dry clothes, lighted his pipe, and leaning against
the bulwarks, and mildly eyeing those around him, seemed
to be saying to himself—‘It’s a mutual, joint-stock world,
in all meridians. We cannibals must help these Christians.’
Moby Dick
131 of 1047
Chapter 14
Nantucket.
Nothing more happened on the passage worthy the
mentioning; so, after a fine run, we safely arrived in
Nantucket.
Nantucket! Take out your map and look at it. See what
a real corner of the world it occupies; how it stands there,
away off shore, more lonely than the Eddystone
lighthouse. Look at it—a mere hillock, and elbow of sand;
all beach, without a background. There is more sand there
than you would use in twenty years as a substitute for
blotting paper. Some gamesome wights will tell you that
they have to plant weeds there, they don’t grow naturally;
that they import Canada thistles; that they have to send
beyond seas for a spile to stop a leak in an oil cask; that
pieces of wood in Nantucket are carried about like bits of
the true cross in Rome; that people there plant toadstools
before their houses, to get under the shade in summer
time; that one blade of grass makes an oasis, three blades in
a day’s walk a prairie; that they wear quicksand shoes,
something like Laplander snow-shoes; that they are so shut
up, belted about, every way inclosed, surrounded, and
Moby Dick
132 of 1047
made an utter island of by the ocean, that to their very
chairs and tables small clams will sometimes be found
adhering, as to the backs of sea turtles. But these
extravaganzas only show that Nantucket is no Illinois.
Look now at the wondrous traditional story of how this
island was settled by the red-men. Thus goes the legend.
In olden times an eagle swooped down upon the New
England coast, and carried off an infant Indian in his
talons. With loud lament the parents saw their child borne
out of sight over the wide waters. They resolved to follow
in the same direction. Setting out in their canoes, after a
perilous passage they discovered the island, and there they
found an empty ivory casket,—the poor little Indian’s
skeleton.
What wonder, then, that these Nantucketers, born on a
beach, should take to the sea for a livelihood! They first
caught crabs and quohogs in the sand; grown bolder, they
waded out with nets for mackerel; more experienced, they
pushed off in boats and captured cod; and at last,
launching a navy of great ships on the sea, explored this
watery world; put an incessant belt of circumnavigations
round it; peeped in at Behring’s Straits; and in all seasons
and all oceans declared everlasting war with the mightiest
animated mass that has survived the flood; most monstrous
Moby Dick
133 of 1047
and most mountainous! That Himmalehan, salt-sea
Mastodon, clothed with such portentousness of
unconscious power, that his very panics are more to be
dreaded than his most fearless and malicious assaults!
And thus have these naked Nantucketers, these sea
hermits, issuing from their ant-hill in the sea, overrun and
conquered the watery world like so many Alexanders;
parcelling out among them the Atlantic, Pacific, and
Indian oceans, as the three pirate powers did Poland. Let
America add Mexico to Texas, and pile Cuba upon
Canada; let the English overswarm all India, and hang out
their blazing banner from the sun; two thirds of this
terraqueous globe are the Nantucketer’s. For the sea is his;
he owns it, as Emperors own empires; other seamen
having but a right of way through it. Merchant ships are
but extension bridges; armed ones but floating forts; even
pirates and privateers, though following the sea as
highwaymen the road, they but plunder other ships, other
fragments of the land like themselves, without seeking to
draw their living from the bottomless deep itself. The
Nantucketer, he alone resides and riots on the sea; he
alone, in Bible language, goes down to it in ships; to and
fro ploughing it as his own special plantation. THERE is
his home; THERE lies his business, which a Noah’s flood
Moby Dick
134 of 1047
would not interrupt, though it overwhelmed all the
millions in China. He lives on the sea, as prairie cocks in
the prairie; he hides among the waves, he climbs them as
chamois hunters climb the Alps. For years he knows not
the land; so that when he comes to it at last, it smells like
another world, more strangely than the moon would to an
Earthsman. With the landless gull, that at sunset folds her
wings and is rocked to sleep between billows; so at
nightfall, the Nantucketer, out of sight of land, furls his
sails, and lays him to his rest, while under his very pillow
rush herds of walruses and whales.
Moby Dick
135 of 1047
Chapter 15
Chowder.
It was quite late in the evening when the little Moss
came snugly to anchor, and Queequeg and I went ashore;
so we could attend to no business that day, at least none
but a supper and a bed. The landlord of the Spouter-Inn
had recommended us to his cousin Hosea Hussey of the
Try Pots, whom he asserted to be the proprietor of one of
the best kept hotels in all Nantucket, and moreover he had
assured us that Cousin Hosea, as he called him, was
famous for his chowders. In short, he plainly hinted that
we could not possibly do better than try pot-luck at the
Try Pots. But the directions he had given us about
keeping a yellow warehouse on our starboard hand till we
opened a white church to the larboard, and then keeping
that on the larboard hand till we made a corner three
points to the starboard, and that done, then ask the first
man we met where the place was: these crooked
directions of his very much puzzled us at first, especially as,
at the outset, Queequeg insisted that the yellow
warehouse—our first point of departure—must be left on
the larboard hand, whereas I had understood Peter Coffin
Moby Dick
136 of 1047
to say it was on the starboard. However, by dint of beating
about a little in the dark, and now and then knocking up a
peaceable inhabitant to inquire the way, we at last came to
something which there was no mistaking.
Two enormous wooden pots painted black, and
suspended by asses’ ears, swung from the cross-trees of an
old top-mast, planted in front of an old doorway. The
horns of the cross-trees were sawed off on the other side,
so that this old top-mast looked not a little like a gallows.
Perhaps I was over sensitive to such impressions at the
time, but I could not help staring at this gallows with a
vague misgiving. A sort of crick was in my neck as I gazed
up to the two remaining horns; yes, TWO of them, one
for Queequeg, and one for me. It’s ominous, thinks I. A
Coffin my Innkeeper upon landing in my first whaling
port; tombstones staring at me in the whalemen’s chapel;
and here a gallows! and a pair of prodigious black pots too!
Are these last throwing out oblique hints touching
Tophet?
I was called from these reflections by the sight of a
freckled woman with yellow hair and a yellow gown,
standing in the porch of the inn, under a dull red lamp
swinging there, that looked much like an injured eye, and
Moby Dick
137 of 1047
carrying on a brisk scolding with a man in a purple
woollen shirt.
‘Get along with ye,’ said she to the man, ‘or I’ll be
combing ye!’
‘Come on, Queequeg,’ said I, ‘all right. There’s Mrs.
Hussey.’
And so it turned out; Mr. Hosea Hussey being from
home, but leaving Mrs. Hussey entirely competent to
attend to all his affairs. Upon making known our desires
for a supper and a bed, Mrs. Hussey, postponing further
scolding for the present, ushered us into a little room, and
seating us at a table spread with the relics of a recently
concluded repast, turned round to us and said—‘Clam or
Cod?’
‘What’s that about Cods, ma’am?’ said I, with much
politeness.
‘Clam or Cod?’ she repeated.
‘A clam for supper? a cold clam; is THAT what you
mean, Mrs. Hussey?’ says I, ‘but that’s a rather cold and
clammy reception in the winter time, ain’t it, Mrs.
Hussey?’
But being in a great hurry to resume scolding the man
in the purple Shirt, who was waiting for it in the entry,
and seeming to hear nothing but the word ‘clam,’ Mrs.
Moby Dick
138 of 1047
Hussey hurried towards an open door leading to the
kitchen, and bawling out ‘clam for two,’ disappeared.
‘Queequeg,’ said I, ‘do you think that we can make out
a supper for us both on one clam?’
However, a warm savory steam from the kitchen
served to belie the apparently cheerless prospect before us.
But when that smoking chowder came in, the mystery was
delightfully explained. Oh, sweet friends! hearken to me.
It was made of small juicy clams, scarcely bigger than hazel
nuts, mixed with pounded ship biscuit, and salted pork cut
up into little flakes; the whole enriched with butter, and
plentifully seasoned with pepper and salt. Our appetites
being sharpened by the frosty voyage, and in particular,
Queequeg seeing his favourite fishing food before him,
and the chowder being surpassingly excellent, we
despatched it with great expedition: when leaning back a
moment and bethinking me of Mrs. Hussey’s clam and
cod announcement, I thought I would try a little
experiment. Stepping to the kitchen door, I uttered the
word ‘cod’ with great emphasis, and resumed my seat. In a
few moments the savoury steam came forth again, but
with a different flavor, and in good time a fine codchowder
was placed before us.
Moby Dick
139 of 1047
We resumed business; and while plying our spoons in
the bowl, thinks I to myself, I wonder now if this here has
any effect on the head? What’s that stultifying saying about
chowder-headed people? ‘But look, Queequeg, ain’t that a
live eel in your bowl? Where’s your harpoon?’
Fishiest of all fishy places was the Try Pots, which well
deserved its name; for the pots there were always boiling
chowders. Chowder for breakfast, and chowder for
dinner, and chowder for supper, till you began to look for
fish-bones coming through your clothes. The area before
the house was paved with clam-shells. Mrs. Hussey wore a
polished necklace of codfish vertebra; and Hosea Hussey
had his account books bound in superior old shark-skin.
There was a fishy flavor to the milk, too, which I could
not at all account for, till one morning happening to take a
stroll along the beach among some fishermen’s boats, I saw
Hosea’s brindled cow feeding on fish remnants, and
marching along the sand with each foot in a cod’s
decapitated head, looking very slip-shod, I assure ye.
Supper concluded, we received a lamp, and directions
from Mrs. Hussey concerning the nearest way to bed; but,
as Queequeg was about to precede me up the stairs, the
lady reached forth her arm, and demanded his harpoon;
she allowed no harpoon in her chambers. ‘Why not? said
Moby Dick
140 of 1047
I; ‘every true whaleman sleeps with his harpoon—but why
not?’ ‘Because it’s dangerous,’ says she. ‘Ever since young
Stiggs coming from that unfort’nt v’y’ge of his, when he
was gone four years and a half, with only three barrels of
ILE, was found dead in my first floor back, with his
harpoon in his side; ever since then I allow no boarders to
take sich dangerous weepons in their rooms at night. So,
Mr. Queequeg’ (for she had learned his name), ‘I will just
take this here iron, and keep it for you till morning. But
the chowder; clam or cod to-morrow for breakfast, men?’
‘Both,’ says I; ‘and let’s have a couple of smoked
herring by way of variety.’
Moby Dick
141 of 1047
Chapter 16
The Ship.
In bed we concocted our plans for the morrow. But to
my surprise and no small concern, Queequeg now gave
me to understand, that he had been diligently consulting
Yojo—the name of his black little god—and Yojo had
told him two or three times over, and strongly insisted
upon it everyway, that instead of our going together
among the whaling-fleet in harbor, and in concert
selecting our craft; instead of this, I say, Yojo earnestly
enjoined that the selection of the ship should rest wholly
with me, inasmuch as Yojo purposed befriending us; and,
in order to do so, had already pitched upon a vessel,
which, if left to myself, I, Ishmael, should infallibly light
upon, for all the world as though it had turned out by
chance; and in that vessel I must immediately ship myself,
for the present irrespective of Queequeg.
I have forgotten to mention that, in many things,
Queequeg placed great confidence in the excellence of
Yojo’s judgment and surprising forecast of things; and
cherished Yojo with considerable esteem, as a rather good
sort of god, who perhaps meant well enough upon the
Moby Dick
142 of 1047
whole, but in all cases did not succeed in his benevolent
designs.
Now, this plan of Queequeg’s, or rather Yojo’s,
touching the selection of our craft; I did not like that plan
at all. I had not a little relied upon Queequeg’s sagacity to
point out the whaler best fitted to carry us and our
fortunes securely. But as all my remonstrances produced
no effect upon Queequeg, I was obliged to acquiesce; and
accordingly prepared to set about this business with a
determined rushing sort of energy and vigor, that should
quickly settle that trifling little affair. Next morning early,
leaving Queequeg shut up with Yojo in our little
bedroom—for it seemed that it was some sort of Lent or
Ramadan, or day of fasting, humiliation, and prayer with
Queequeg and Yojo that day; HOW it was I never could
find out, for, though I applied myself to it several times, I
never could master his liturgies and XXXIX Articles—
leaving Queequeg, then, fasting on his tomahawk pipe,
and Yojo warming himself at his sacrificial fire of shavings,
I sallied out among the shipping. After much prolonged
sauntering and many random inquiries, I learnt that there
were three ships up for three-years’ voyages—The Devildam,
the Tit-bit, and the Pequod. DEVIL-DAM, I do not
know the origin of; TIT-BIT is obvious; PEQUOD, you
Moby Dick
143 of 1047
will no doubt remember, was the name of a celebrated
tribe of Massachusetts Indians; now extinct as the ancient
Medes. I peered and pryed about the Devil-dam; from
her, hopped over to the Tit-bit; and finally, going on
board the Pequod, looked around her for a moment, and
then decided that this was the very ship for us.
You may have seen many a quaint craft in your day, for
aught I know;—square-toed luggers; mountainous
Japanese junks; butter-box galliots, and what not; but take
my word for it, you never saw such a rare old craft as this
same rare old Pequod. She was a ship of the old school,
rather small if anything; with an old-fashioned claw-footed
look about her. Long seasoned and weather-stained in the
typhoons and calms of all four oceans, her old hull’s
complexion was darkened like a French grenadier’s, who
has alike fought in Egypt and Siberia. Her venerable bows
looked bearded. Her masts—cut somewhere on the coast
of Japan, where her original ones were lost overboard in a
gale—her masts stood stiffly up like the spines of the three
old kings of Cologne. Her ancient decks were worn and
wrinkled, like the pilgrim-worshipped flag-stone in
Canterbury Cathedral where Becket bled. But to all these
her old antiquities, were added new and marvellous
features, pertaining to the wild business that for more than
Moby Dick
144 of 1047
half a century she had followed. Old Captain Peleg, many
years her chief-mate, before he commanded another vessel
of his own, and now a retired seaman, and one of the
principal owners of the Pequod,—this old Peleg, during
the term of his chief-mateship, had built upon her original
grotesqueness, and inlaid it, all over, with a quaintness
both of material and device, unmatched by anything
except it be Thorkill-Hake’s carved buckler or bedstead.
She was apparelled like any barbaric Ethiopian emperor,
his neck heavy with pendants of polished ivory. She was a
thing of trophies. A cannibal of a craft, tricking herself
forth in the chased bones of her enemies. All round, her
unpanelled, open bulwarks were garnished like one
continuous jaw, with the long sharp teeth of the sperm
whale, inserted there for pins, to fasten her old hempen
thews and tendons to. Those thews ran not through base
blocks of land wood, but deftly travelled over sheaves of
sea-ivory. Scorning a turnstile wheel at her reverend helm,
she sported there a tiller; and that tiller was in one mass,
curiously carved from the long narrow lower jaw of her
hereditary foe. The helmsman who steered by that tiller in
a tempest, felt like the Tartar, when he holds back his fiery
steed by clutching its jaw. A noble craft, but somehow a
most melancholy! All noble things are touched with that.
Moby Dick
145 of 1047
Now when I looked about the quarter-deck, for some
one having authority, in order to propose myself as a
candidate for the voyage, at first I saw nobody; but I could
not well overlook a strange sort of tent, or rather wigwam,
pitched a little behind the main-mast. It seemed only a
temporary erection used in port. It was of a conical shape,
some ten feet high; consisting of the long, huge slabs of
limber black bone taken from the middle and highest part
of the jaws of the right-whale. Planted with their broad
ends on the deck, a circle of these slabs laced together,
mutually sloped towards each other, and at the apex
united in a tufted point, where the loose hairy fibres
waved to and fro like the top-knot on some old
Pottowottamie Sachem’s head. A triangular opening faced
towards the bows of the ship, so that the insider
commanded a complete view forward.
And half concealed in this queer tenement, I at length
found one who by his aspect seemed to have authority;
and who, it being noon, and the ship’s work suspended,
was now enjoying respite from the burden of command.
He was seated on an old-fashioned oaken chair, wriggling
all over with curious carving; and the bottom of which
was formed of a stout interlacing of the same elastic stuff of
which the wigwam was constructed.
Moby Dick
146 of 1047
There was nothing so very particular, perhaps, about
the appearance of the elderly man I saw; he was brown
and brawny, like most old seamen, and heavily rolled up
in blue pilot-cloth, cut in the Quaker style; only there was
a fine and almost microscopic net-work of the minutest
wrinkles interlacing round his eyes, which must have
arisen from his continual sailings in many hard gales, and
always looking to windward;—for this causes the muscles
about the eyes to become pursed together. Such eyewrinkles
are very effectual in a scowl.
‘Is this the Captain of the Pequod?’ said I, advancing to
the door of the tent.
‘Supposing it be the captain of the Pequod, what dost
thou want of him?’ he demanded.
‘I was thinking of shipping.’
‘Thou wast, wast thou? I see thou art no
Nantucketer—ever been in a stove boat?’
‘No, Sir, I never have.’
‘Dost know nothing at all about whaling, I dare say—
eh?
‘Nothing, Sir; but I have no doubt I shall soon learn.
I’ve been several voyages in the merchant service, and I
think that—‘
Moby Dick
147 of 1047
‘Merchant service be damned. Talk not that lingo to
me. Dost see that leg?—I’ll take that leg away from thy
stern, if ever thou talkest of the marchant service to me
again. Marchant service indeed! I suppose now ye feel
considerable proud of having served in those marchant
ships. But flukes! man, what makes thee want to go a
whaling, eh?—it looks a little suspicious, don’t it, eh?—
Hast not been a pirate, hast thou?—Didst not rob thy last
Captain, didst thou?—Dost not think of murdering the
officers when thou gettest to sea?’
I protested my innocence of these things. I saw that
under the mask of these half humorous innuendoes, this
old seaman, as an insulated Quakerish Nantucketer, was
full of his insular prejudices, and rather distrustful of all
aliens, unless they hailed from Cape Cod or the Vineyard.
‘But what takes thee a-whaling? I want to know that
before I think of shipping ye.’
‘Well, sir, I want to see what whaling is. I want to see
the world.’
‘Want to see what whaling is, eh? Have ye clapped eye
on Captain Ahab?’
‘Who is Captain Ahab, sir?’
‘Aye, aye, I thought so. Captain Ahab is the Captain of
this ship.’
Moby Dick
148 of 1047
‘I am mistaken then. I thought I was speaking to the
Captain himself.’
‘Thou art speaking to Captain Peleg—that’s who ye are
speaking to, young man. It belongs to me and Captain
Bildad to see the Pequod fitted out for the voyage, and
supplied with all her needs, including crew. We are part
owners and agents. But as I was going to say, if thou
wantest to know what whaling is, as thou tellest ye do, I
can put ye in a way of finding it out before ye bind
yourself to it, past backing out. Clap eye on Captain Ahab,
young man, and thou wilt find that he has only one leg.’
‘What do you mean, sir? Was the other one lost by a
whale?’
‘Lost by a whale! Young man, come nearer to me: it
was devoured, chewed up, crunched by the monstrousest
parmacetty that ever chipped a boat!—ah, ah!’
I was a little alarmed by his energy, perhaps also a little
touched at the hearty grief in his concluding exclamation,
but said as calmly as I could, ‘What you say is no doubt
true enough, sir; but how could I know there was any
peculiar ferocity in that particular whale, though indeed I
might have inferred as much from the simple fact of the
accident.’
Moby Dick
149 of 1047
‘Look ye now, young man, thy lungs are a sort of soft,
d’ye see; thou dost not talk shark a bit. SURE, ye’ve been
to sea before now; sure of that?’
‘Sir,’ said I, ‘I thought I told you that I had been four
voyages in the merchant—‘
‘Hard down out of that! Mind what I said about the
marchant service—don’t aggravate me—I won’t have it.
But let us understand each other. I have given thee a hint
about what whaling is; do ye yet feel inclined for it?’
‘I do, sir.’
‘Very good. Now, art thou the man to pitch a harpoon
down a live whale’s throat, and then jump after it?
Answer, quick!’
‘I am, sir, if it should be positively indispensable to do
so; not to be got rid of, that is; which I don’t take to be
the fact.’
‘Good again. Now then, thou not only wantest to go
a-whaling, to find out by experience what whaling is, but
ye also want to go in order to see the world? Was not that
what ye said? I thought so. Well then, just step forward
there, and take a peep over the weather-bow, and then
back to me and tell me what ye see there.’
For a moment I stood a little puzzled by this curious
request, not knowing exactly how to take it, whether
Moby Dick
150 of 1047
humorously or in earnest. But concentrating all his crow’s
feet into one scowl, Captain Peleg started me on the
errand.
Going forward and glancing over the weather bow, I
perceived that the ship swinging to her anchor with the
flood-tide, was now obliquely pointing towards the open
ocean. The prospect was unlimited, but exceedingly
monotonous and forbidding; not the slightest variety that I
could see.
‘Well, what’s the report?’ said Peleg when I came back;
‘what did ye see?’
‘Not much,’ I replied—‘nothing but water;
considerable horizon though, and there’s a squall coming
up, I think.’
‘Well, what does thou think then of seeing the world?
Do ye wish to go round Cape Horn to see any more of it,
eh? Can’t ye see the world where you stand?’
I was a little staggered, but go a-whaling I must, and I
would; and the Pequod was as good a ship as any—I
thought the best—and all this I now repeated to Peleg.
Seeing me so determined, he expressed his willingness to
ship me.
Moby Dick
151 of 1047
‘And thou mayest as well sign the papers right off,’ he
added—‘come along with ye.’ And so saying, he led the
way below deck into the cabin.
Seated on the transom was what seemed to me a most
uncommon and surprising figure. It turned out to be
Captain Bildad, who along with Captain Peleg was one of
the largest owners of the vessel; the other shares, as is
sometimes the case in these ports, being held by a crowd
of old annuitants; widows, fatherless children, and
chancery wards; each owning about the value of a timber
head, or a foot of plank, or a nail or two in the ship.
People in Nantucket invest their money in whaling
vessels, the same way that you do yours in approved state
stocks bringing in good interest.
Now, Bildad, like Peleg, and indeed many other
Nantucketers, was a Quaker, the island having been
originally settled by that sect; and to this day its inhabitants
in general retain in an uncommon measure the
peculiarities of the Quaker, only variously and
anomalously modified by things altogether alien and
heterogeneous. For some of these same Quakers are the
most sanguinary of all sailors and whale-hunters. They are
fighting Quakers; they are Quakers with a vengeance.
Moby Dick
152 of 1047
So that there are instances among them of men, who,
named with Scripture names—a singularly common
fashion on the island—and in childhood naturally
imbibing the stately dramatic thee and thou of the Quaker
idiom; still, from the audacious, daring, and boundless
adventure of their subsequent lives, strangely blend with
these unoutgrown peculiarities, a thousand bold dashes of
character, not unworthy a Scandinavian sea-king, or a
poetical Pagan Roman. And when these things unite in a
man of greatly superior natural force, with a globular brain
and a ponderous heart; who has also by the stillness and
seclusion of many long night-watches in the remotest
waters, and beneath constellations never seen here at the
north, been led to think untraditionally and
independently; receiving all nature’s sweet or savage
impressions fresh from her own virgin voluntary and
confiding breast, and thereby chiefly, but with some help
from accidental advantages, to learn a bold and nervous
lofty language—that man makes one in a whole nation’s
census—a mighty pageant creature, formed for noble
tragedies. Nor will it at all detract from him, dramatically
regarded, if either by birth or other circumstances, he have
what seems a half wilful overruling morbidness at the
bottom of his nature. For all men tragically great are made
Moby Dick
153 of 1047
so through a certain morbidness. Be sure of this, O young
ambition, all mortal greatness is but disease. But, as yet we
have not to do with such an one, but with quite another;
and still a man, who, if indeed peculiar, it only results
again from another phase of the Quaker, modified by
individual circumstances.
Like Captain Peleg, Captain Bildad was a well-to-do,
retired whaleman. But unlike Captain Peleg—who cared
not a rush for what are called serious things, and indeed
deemed those self-same serious things the veriest of all
trifles—Captain Bildad had not only been originally
educated according to the strictest sect of Nantucket
Quakerism, but all his subsequent ocean life, and the sight
of many unclad, lovely island creatures, round the Horn—
all that had not moved this native born Quaker one single
jot, had not so much as altered one angle of his vest. Still,
for all this immutableness, was there some lack of common
consistency about worthy Captain Peleg. Though refusing,
from conscientious scruples, to bear arms against land
invaders, yet himself had illimitably invaded the Atlantic
and Pacific; and though a sworn foe to human bloodshed,
yet had he in his straight-bodied coat, spilled tuns upon
tuns of leviathan gore. How now in the contemplative
evening of his days, the pious Bildad reconciled these
Moby Dick
154 of 1047
things in the reminiscence, I do not know; but it did not
seem to concern him much, and very probably he had
long since come to the sage and sensible conclusion that a
man’s religion is one thing, and this practical world quite
another. This world pays dividends. Rising from a little
cabin-boy in short clothes of the drabbest drab, to a
harpooneer in a broad shad-bellied waistcoat; from that
becoming boat-header, chief-mate, and captain, and finally
a ship owner; Bildad, as I hinted before, had concluded his
adventurous career by wholly retiring from active life at
the goodly age of sixty, and dedicating his remaining days
to the quiet receiving of his well-earned income.
Now, Bildad, I am sorry to say, had the reputation of
being an incorrigible old hunks, and in his sea-going days,
a bitter, hard task-master. They told me in Nantucket,
though it certainly seems a curious story, that when he
sailed the old Categut whaleman, his crew, upon arriving
home, were mostly all carried ashore to the hospital, sore
exhausted and worn out. For a pious man, especially for a
Quaker, he was certainly rather hard-hearted, to say the
least. He never used to swear, though, at his men, they
said; but somehow he got an inordinate quantity of cruel,
unmitigated hard work out of them. When Bildad was a
chief-mate, to have his drab-coloured eye intently looking
Moby Dick
155 of 1047
at you, made you feel completely nervous, till you could
clutch something—a hammer or a marling-spike, and go
to work like mad, at something or other, never mind
what. Indolence and idleness perished before him. His
own person was the exact embodiment of his utilitarian
character. On his long, gaunt body, he carried no spare
flesh, no superfluous beard, his chin having a soft,
economical nap to it, like the worn nap of his broadbrimmed
hat.
Such, then, was the person that I saw seated on the
transom when I followed Captain Peleg down into the
cabin. The space between the decks was small; and there,
bolt-upright, sat old Bildad, who always sat so, and never
leaned, and this to save his coat tails. His broad-brim was
placed beside him; his legs were stiffly crossed; his drab
vesture was buttoned up to his chin; and spectacles on
nose, he seemed absorbed in reading from a ponderous
volume.
‘Bildad,’ cried Captain Peleg, ‘at it again, Bildad, eh?
Ye have been studying those Scriptures, now, for the last
thirty years, to my certain knowledge. How far ye got,
Bildad?’
As if long habituated to such profane talk from his old
shipmate, Bildad, without noticing his present irreverence,
Moby Dick
156 of 1047
quietly looked up, and seeing me, glanced again
inquiringly towards Peleg.
‘He says he’s our man, Bildad,’ said Peleg, ‘he wants to
ship.’
‘Dost thee?’ said Bildad, in a hollow tone, and turning
round to me.
‘I dost,’ said I unconsciously, he was so intense a
Quaker.
‘What do ye think of him, Bildad?’ said Peleg.
‘He’ll do,’ said Bildad, eyeing me, and then went on
spelling away at his book in a mumbling tone quite
audible.
I thought him the queerest old Quaker I ever saw,
especially as Peleg, his friend and old shipmate, seemed
such a blusterer. But I said nothing, only looking round
me sharply. Peleg now threw open a chest, and drawing
forth the ship’s articles, placed pen and ink before him,
and seated himself at a little table. I began to think it was
high time to settle with myself at what terms I would be
willing to engage for the voyage. I was already aware that
in the whaling business they paid no wages; but all hands,
including the captain, received certain shares of the profits
called lays, and that these lays were proportioned to the
degree of importance pertaining to the respective duties of
Moby Dick
157 of 1047
the ship’s company. I was also aware that being a green
hand at whaling, my own lay would not be very large; but
considering that I was used to the sea, could steer a ship,
splice a rope, and all that, I made no doubt that from all I
had heard I should be offered at least the 275th lay—that
is, the 275th part of the clear net proceeds of the voyage,
whatever that might eventually amount to. And though
the 275th lay was what they call a rather LONG LAY, yet
it was better than nothing; and if we had a lucky voyage,
might pretty nearly pay for the clothing I would wear out
on it, not to speak of my three years’ beef and board, for
which I would not have to pay one stiver.
It might be thought that this was a poor way to
accumulate a princely fortune—and so it was, a very poor
way indeed. But I am one of those that never take on
about princely fortunes, and am quite content if the world
is ready to board and lodge me, while I am putting up at
this grim sign of the Thunder Cloud. Upon the whole, I
thought that the 275th lay would be about the fair thing,
but would not have been surprised had I been offered the
200th, considering I was of a broad-shouldered make.
But one thing, nevertheless, that made me a little
distrustful about receiving a generous share of the profits
was this: Ashore, I had heard something of both Captain
Moby Dick
158 of 1047
Peleg and his unaccountable old crony Bildad; how that
they being the principal proprietors of the Pequod,
therefore the other and more inconsiderable and scattered
owners, left nearly the whole management of the ship’s
affairs to these two. And I did not know but what the
stingy old Bildad might have a mighty deal to say about
shipping hands, especially as I now found him on board
the Pequod, quite at home there in the cabin, and reading
his Bible as if at his own fireside. Now while Peleg was
vainly trying to mend a pen with his jack-knife, old
Bildad, to my no small surprise, considering that he was
such an interested party in these proceedings; Bildad never
heeded us, but went on mumbling to himself out of his
book, ‘LAY not up for yourselves treasures upon earth,
where moth—‘
‘Well, Captain Bildad,’ interrupted Peleg, ‘what d’ye
say, what lay shall we give this young man?’
‘Thou knowest best,’ was the sepulchral reply, ‘the
seven hundred and seventy-seventh wouldn’t be too
much, would it?—’where moth and rust do corrupt, but
LAY—’’
LAY, indeed, thought I, and such a lay! the seven
hundred and seventy-seventh! Well, old Bildad, you are
determined that I, for one, shall not LAY up many LAYS
Moby Dick
159 of 1047
here below, where moth and rust do corrupt. It was an
exceedingly LONG LAY that, indeed; and though from
the magnitude of the figure it might at first deceive a
landsman, yet the slightest consideration will show that
though seven hundred and seventy-seven is a pretty large
number, yet, when you come to make a TEENTH of it,
you will then see, I say, that the seven hundred and
seventy-seventh part of a farthing is a good deal less than
seven hundred and seventy-seven gold doubloons; and so I
thought at the time.
‘Why, blast your eyes, Bildad,’ cried Peleg, ‘thou dost
not want to swindle this young man! he must have more
than that.’
‘Seven hundred and seventy-seventh,’ again said Bildad,
without lifting his eyes; and then went on mumbling—‘for
where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.’
‘I am going to put him down for the three hundredth,’
said Peleg, ‘do ye hear that, Bildad! The three hundredth
lay, I say.’
Bildad laid down his book, and turning solemnly
towards him said, ‘Captain Peleg, thou hast a generous
heart; but thou must consider the duty thou owest to the
other owners of this ship—widows and orphans, many of
them—and that if we too abundantly reward the labors of
Moby Dick
160 of 1047
this young man, we may be taking the bread from those
widows and those orphans. The seven hundred and
seventy-seventh lay, Captain Peleg.’
‘Thou Bildad!’ roared Peleg, starting up and clattering
about the cabin. ‘Blast ye, Captain Bildad, if I had
followed thy advice in these matters, I would afore now
had a conscience to lug about that would be heavy
enough to founder the largest ship that ever sailed round
Cape Horn.’
‘Captain Peleg,’ said Bildad steadily, ‘thy conscience
may be drawing ten inches of water, or ten fathoms, I
can’t tell; but as thou art still an impenitent man, Captain
Peleg, I greatly fear lest thy conscience be but a leaky one;
and will in the end sink thee foundering down to the fiery
pit, Captain Peleg.’
‘Fiery pit! fiery pit! ye insult me, man; past all natural
bearing, ye insult me. It’s an all-fired outrage to tell any
human creature that he’s bound to hell. Flukes and flames!
Bildad, say that again to me, and start my soul-bolts, but
I’ll—I’ll—yes, I’ll swallow a live goat with all his hair and
horns on. Out of the cabin, ye canting, drab-coloured son
of a wooden gun—a straight wake with ye!’
Moby Dick
161 of 1047
As he thundered out this he made a rush at Bildad, but
with a marvellous oblique, sliding celerity, Bildad for that
time eluded him.
Alarmed at this terrible outburst between the two
principal and responsible owners of the ship, and feeling
half a mind to give up all idea of sailing in a vessel so
questionably owned and temporarily commanded, I
stepped aside from the door to give egress to Bildad, who,
I made no doubt, was all eagerness to vanish from before
the awakened wrath of Peleg. But to my astonishment, he
sat down again on the transom very quietly, and seemed to
have not the slightest intention of withdrawing. He
seemed quite used to impenitent Peleg and his ways. As
for Peleg, after letting off his rage as he had, there seemed
no more left in him, and he, too, sat down like a lamb,
though he twitched a little as if still nervously agitated.
‘Whew!’ he whistled at last—‘the squall’s gone off to
leeward, I think. Bildad, thou used to be good at
sharpening a lance, mend that pen, will ye. My jack-knife
here needs the grindstone. That’s he; thank ye, Bildad.
Now then, my young man, Ishmael’s thy name, didn’t ye
say? Well then, down ye go here, Ishmael, for the three
hundredth lay.’
Moby Dick
162 of 1047
‘Captain Peleg,’ said I, ‘I have a friend with me who
wants to ship too—shall I bring him down to-morrow?’
‘To be sure,’ said Peleg. ‘Fetch him along, and we’ll
look at him.’
‘What lay does he want?’ groaned Bildad, glancing up
from the book in which he had again been burying
himself.
‘Oh! never thee mind about that, Bildad,’ said Peleg.
‘Has he ever whaled it any?’ turning to me.
‘Killed more whales than I can count, Captain Peleg.’
‘Well, bring him along then.’
And, after signing the papers, off I went; nothing
doubting but that I had done a good morning’s work, and
that the Pequod was the identical ship that Yojo had
provided to carry Queequeg and me round the Cape.
But I had not proceeded far, when I began to bethink
me that the Captain with whom I was to sail yet remained
unseen by me; though, indeed, in many cases, a whaleship
will be completely fitted out, and receive all her crew
on board, ere the captain makes himself visible by arriving
to take command; for sometimes these voyages are so
prolonged, and the shore intervals at home so exceedingly
brief, that if the captain have a family, or any absorbing
concernment of that sort, he does not trouble himself
Moby Dick
163 of 1047
much about his ship in port, but leaves her to the owners
till all is ready for sea. However, it is always as well to
have a look at him before irrevocably committing yourself
into his hands. Turning back I accosted Captain Peleg,
inquiring where Captain Ahab was to be found.
‘And what dost thou want of Captain Ahab? It’s all
right enough; thou art shipped.’
‘Yes, but I should like to see him.’
‘But I don’t think thou wilt be able to at present. I
don’t know exactly what’s the matter with him; but he
keeps close inside the house; a sort of sick, and yet he
don’t look so. In fact, he ain’t sick; but no, he isn’t well
either. Any how, young man, he won’t always see me, so
I don’t suppose he will thee. He’s a queer man, Captain
Ahab—so some think—but a good one. Oh, thou’lt like
him well enough; no fear, no fear. He’s a grand, ungodly,
god-like man, Captain Ahab; doesn’t speak much; but,
when he does speak, then you may well listen. Mark ye,
be forewarned; Ahab’s above the common; Ahab’s been in
colleges, as well as ‘mong the cannibals; been used to
deeper wonders than the waves; fixed his fiery lance in
mightier, stranger foes than whales. His lance! aye, the
keenest and the surest that out of all our isle! Oh! he ain’t
Captain Bildad; no, and he ain’t Captain Peleg; HE’S
Moby Dick
164 of 1047
AHAB, boy; and Ahab of old, thou knowest, was a
crowned king!’
‘And a very vile one. When that wicked king was slain,
the dogs, did they not lick his blood?’
‘Come hither to me—hither, hither,’ said Peleg, with a
significance in his eye that almost startled me. ‘Look ye,
lad; never say that on board the Pequod. Never say it
anywhere. Captain Ahab did not name himself. ‘Twas a
foolish, ignorant whim of his crazy, widowed mother,
who died when he was only a twelvemonth old. And yet
the old squaw Tistig, at Gayhead, said that the name
would somehow prove prophetic. And, perhaps, other
fools like her may tell thee the same. I wish to warn thee.
It’s a lie. I know Captain Ahab well; I’ve sailed with him
as mate years ago; I know what he is—a good man—not a
pious, good man, like Bildad, but a swearing good man—
something like me—only there’s a good deal more of him.
Aye, aye, I know that he was never very jolly; and I know
that on the passage home, he was a little out of his mind
for a spell; but it was the sharp shooting pains in his
bleeding stump that brought that about, as any one might
see. I know, too, that ever since he lost his leg last voyage
by that accursed whale, he’s been a kind of moody—
desperate moody, and savage sometimes; but that will all
Moby Dick
165 of 1047
pass off. And once for all, let me tell thee and assure thee,
young man, it’s better to sail with a moody good captain
than a laughing bad one. So good-bye to thee—and
wrong not Captain Ahab, because he happens to have a
wicked name. Besides, my boy, he has a wife—not three
voyages wedded—a sweet, resigned girl. Think of that; by
that sweet girl that old man has a child: hold ye then there
can be any utter, hopeless harm in Ahab? No, no, my lad;
stricken, blasted, if he be, Ahab has his humanities!’
As I walked away, I was full of thoughtfulness; what
had been incidentally revealed to me of Captain Ahab,
filled me with a certain wild vagueness of painfulness
concerning him. And somehow, at the time, I felt a
sympathy and a sorrow for him, but for I don’t know
what, unless it was the cruel loss of his leg. And yet I also
felt a strange awe of him; but that sort of awe, which I
cannot at all describe, was not exactly awe; I do not know
what it was. But I felt it; and it did not disincline me
towards him; though I felt impatience at what seemed like
mystery in him, so imperfectly as he was known to me
then. However, my thoughts were at length carried in
other directions, so that for the present dark Ahab slipped
my mind.
Moby Dick
166 of 1047
Chapter 17
The Ramadan.
As Queequeg’s Ramadan, or Fasting and Humiliation,
was to continue all day, I did not choose to disturb him till
towards night-fall; for I cherish the greatest respect
towards everybody’s religious obligations, never mind
how comical, and could not find it in my heart to
undervalue even a congregation of ants worshipping a
toad-stool; or those other creatures in certain parts of our
earth, who with a degree of footmanism quite
unprecedented in other planets, bow down before the
torso of a deceased landed proprietor merely on account of
the inordinate possessions yet owned and rented in his
name.
I say, we good Presbyterian Christians should be
charitable in these things, and not fancy ourselves so vastly
superior to other mortals, pagans and what not, because of
their half-crazy conceits on these subjects. There was
Queequeg, now, certainly entertaining the most absurd
notions about Yojo and his Ramadan;—but what of that?
Queequeg thought he knew what he was about, I
suppose; he seemed to be content; and there let him rest.
Moby Dick
167 of 1047
All our arguing with him would not avail; let him be, I
say: and Heaven have mercy on us all—Presbyterians and
Pagans alike—for we are all somehow dreadfully cracked
about the head, and sadly need mending.
Towards evening, when I felt assured that all his
performances and rituals must be over, I went up to his
room and knocked at the door; but no answer. I tried to
open it, but it was fastened inside. ‘Queequeg,’ said I softly
through the key-hole:—all silent. ‘I say, Queequeg! why
don’t you speak? It’s I—Ishmael.’ But all remained still as
before. I began to grow alarmed. I had allowed him such
abundant time; I thought he might have had an apoplectic
fit. I looked through the key-hole; but the door opening
into an odd corner of the room, the key-hole prospect was
but a crooked and sinister one. I could only see part of the
foot-board of the bed and a line of the wall, but nothing
more. I was surprised to behold resting against the wall the
wooden shaft of Queequeg’s harpoon, which the landlady
the evening previous had taken from him, before our
mounting to the chamber. That’s strange, thought I; but at
any rate, since the harpoon stands yonder, and he seldom
or never goes abroad without it, therefore he must be
inside here, and no possible mistake.
Moby Dick
168 of 1047
‘Queequeg!—Queequeg!’—all still. Something must
have happened. Apoplexy! I tried to burst open the door;
but it stubbornly resisted. Running down stairs, I quickly
stated my suspicions to the first person I met—the
chamber-maid. ‘La! la!’ she cried, ‘I thought something
must be the matter. I went to make the bed after breakfast,
and the door was locked; and not a mouse to be heard;
and it’s been just so silent ever since. But I thought, may
be, you had both gone off and locked your baggage in for
safe keeping. La! la, ma’am!—Mistress! murder! Mrs.
Hussey! apoplexy!’—and with these cries, she ran towards
the kitchen, I following.
Mrs. Hussey soon appeared, with a mustard-pot in one
hand and a vinegar-cruet in the other, having just broken
away from the occupation of attending to the castors, and
scolding her little black boy meantime.
‘Wood-house!’ cried I, ‘which way to it? Run for
God’s sake, and fetch something to pry open the door—
the axe!—the axe! he’s had a stroke; depend upon it!’—
and so saying I was unmethodically rushing up stairs again
empty-handed, when Mrs. Hussey interposed the
mustard-pot and vinegar-cruet, and the entire castor of her
countenance.
‘What’s the matter with you, young man?’
Moby Dick
169 of 1047
‘Get the axe! For God’s sake, run for the doctor, some
one, while I pry it open!’
‘Look here,’ said the landlady, quickly putting down
the vinegar-cruet, so as to have one hand free; ‘look here;
are you talking about prying open any of my doors?’—and
with that she seized my arm. ‘What’s the matter with you?
What’s the matter with you, shipmate?’
In as calm, but rapid a manner as possible, I gave her to
understand the whole case. Unconsciously clapping the
vinegar-cruet to one side of her nose, she ruminated for an
instant; then exclaimed—‘No! I haven’t seen it since I put
it there.’ Running to a little closet under the landing of
the stairs, she glanced in, and returning, told me that
Queequeg’s harpoon was missing. ‘He’s killed himself,’
she cried. ‘It’s unfort’nate Stiggs done over again there
goes another counterpane—God pity his poor mother!—it
will be the ruin of my house. Has the poor lad a sister?
Where’s that girl?—there, Betty, go to Snarles the Painter,
and tell him to paint me a sign, with—‘no suicides
permitted here, and no smoking in the parlor;’—might as
well kill both birds at once. Kill? The Lord be merciful to
his ghost! What’s that noise there? You, young man, avast
there!’
Moby Dick
170 of 1047
And running up after me, she caught me as I was again
trying to force open the door.
‘I don’t allow it; I won’t have my premises spoiled. Go
for the locksmith, there’s one about a mile from here. But
avast!’ putting her hand in her side-pocket, ‘here’s a key
that’ll fit, I guess; let’s see.’ And with that, she turned it in
the lock; but, alas! Queequeg’s supplemental bolt
remained unwithdrawn within.
‘Have to burst it open,’ said I, and was running down
the entry a little, for a good start, when the landlady
caught at me, again vowing I should not break down her
premises; but I tore from her, and with a sudden bodily
rush dashed myself full against the mark.
With a prodigious noise the door flew open, and the
knob slamming against the wall, sent the plaster to the
ceiling; and there, good heavens! there sat Queequeg,
altogether cool and self-collected; right in the middle of
the room; squatting on his hams, and holding Yojo on top
of his head. He looked neither one way nor the other
way, but sat like a carved image with scarce a sign of
active life.
‘Queequeg,’ said I, going up to him, ‘Queequeg,
what’s the matter with you?’
Moby Dick
171 of 1047
‘He hain’t been a sittin’ so all day, has he?’ said the
landlady.
But all we said, not a word could we drag out of him; I
almost felt like pushing him over, so as to change his
position, for it was almost intolerable, it seemed so
painfully and unnaturally constrained; especially, as in all
probability he had been sitting so for upwards of eight or
ten hours, going too without his regular meals.
‘Mrs. Hussey,’ said I, ‘he’s ALIVE at all events; so leave
us, if you please, and I will see to this strange affair myself.’
Closing the door upon the landlady, I endeavored to
prevail upon Queequeg to take a chair; but in vain. There
he sat; and all he could do—for all my polite arts and
blandishments—he would not move a peg, nor say a single
word, nor even look at me, nor notice my presence in the
slightest way.
I wonder, thought I, if this can possibly be a part of his
Ramadan; do they fast on their hams that way in his native
island. It must be so; yes, it’s part of his creed, I suppose;
well, then, let him rest; he’ll get up sooner or later, no
doubt. It can’t last for ever, thank God, and his Ramadan
only comes once a year; and I don’t believe it’s very
punctual then.
Moby Dick
172 of 1047
I went down to supper. After sitting a long time
listening to the long stories of some sailors who had just
come from a plum-pudding voyage, as they called it (that
is, a short whaling-voyage in a schooner or brig, confined
to the north of the line, in the Atlantic Ocean only); after
listening to these plum-puddingers till nearly eleven
o’clock, I went up stairs to go to bed, feeling quite sure by
this time Queequeg must certainly have brought his
Ramadan to a termination. But no; there he was just
where I had left him; he had not stirred an inch. I began
to grow vexed with him; it seemed so downright senseless
and insane to be sitting there all day and half the night on
his hams in a cold room, holding a piece of wood on his
head.
‘For heaven’s sake, Queequeg, get up and shake
yourself; get up and have some supper. You’ll starve;
you’ll kill yourself, Queequeg.’ But not a word did he
reply.
Despairing of him, therefore, I determined to go to bed
and to sleep; and no doubt, before a great while, he would
follow me. But previous to turning in, I took my heavy
bearskin jacket, and threw it over him, as it promised to
be a very cold night; and he had nothing but his ordinary
round jacket on. For some time, do all I would, I could
Moby Dick
173 of 1047
not get into the faintest doze. I had blown out the candle;
and the mere thought of Queequeg—not four feet off—
sitting there in that uneasy position, stark alone in the cold
and dark; this made me really wretched. Think of it;
sleeping all night in the same room with a wide awake
pagan on his hams in this dreary, unaccountable Ramadan!
But somehow I dropped off at last, and knew nothing
more till break of day; when, looking over the bedside,
there squatted Queequeg, as if he had been screwed down
to the floor. But as soon as the first glimpse of sun entered
the window, up he got, with stiff and grating joints, but
with a cheerful look; limped towards me where I lay;
pressed his forehead again against mine; and said his
Ramadan was over.
Now, as I before hinted, I have no objection to any
person’s religion, be it what it may, so long as that person
does not kill or insult any other person, because that other
person don’t believe it also. But when a man’s religion
becomes really frantic; when it is a positive torment to
him; and, in fine, makes this earth of ours an
uncomfortable inn to lodge in; then I think it high time to
take that individual aside and argue the point with him.
And just so I now did with Queequeg. ‘Queequeg,’
said I, ‘get into bed now, and lie and listen to me.’ I then
Moby Dick
174 of 1047
went on, beginning with the rise and progress of the
primitive religions, and coming down to the various
religions of the present time, during which time I labored
to show Queequeg that all these Lents, Ramadans, and
prolonged ham-squattings in cold, cheerless rooms were
stark nonsense; bad for the health; useless for the soul;
opposed, in short, to the obvious laws of Hygiene and
common sense. I told him, too, that he being in other
things such an extremely sensible and sagacious savage, it
pained me, very badly pained me, to see him now so
deplorably foolish about this ridiculous Ramadan of his.
Besides, argued I, fasting makes the body cave in; hence
the spirit caves in; and all thoughts born of a fast must
necessarily be half-starved. This is the reason why most
dyspeptic religionists cherish such melancholy notions
about their hereafters. In one word, Queequeg, said I,
rather digressively; hell is an idea first born on an
undigested apple-dumpling; and since then perpetuated
through the hereditary dyspepsias nurtured by Ramadans.
I then asked Queequeg whether he himself was ever
troubled with dyspepsia; expressing the idea very plainly,
so that he could take it in. He said no; only upon one
memorable occasion. It was after a great feast given by his
father the king, on the gaining of a great battle wherein
Moby Dick
175 of 1047
fifty of the enemy had been killed by about two o’clock in
the afternoon, and all cooked and eaten that very evening.
‘No more, Queequeg,’ said I, shuddering; ‘that will
do;’ for I knew the inferences without his further hinting
them. I had seen a sailor who had visited that very island,
and he told me that it was the custom, when a great battle
had been gained there, to barbecue all the slain in the yard
or garden of the victor; and then, one by one, they were
placed in great wooden trenchers, and garnished round
like a pilau, with breadfruit and cocoanuts; and with some
parsley in their mouths, were sent round with the victor’s
compliments to all his friends, just as though these presents
were so many Christmas turkeys.
After all, I do not think that my remarks about religion
made much impression upon Queequeg. Because, in the
first place, he somehow seemed dull of hearing on that
important subject, unless considered from his own point of
view; and, in the second place, he did not more than one
third understand me, couch my ideas simply as I would;
and, finally, he no doubt thought he knew a good deal
more about the true religion than I did. He looked at me
with a sort of condescending concern and compassion, as
though he thought it a great pity that such a sensible
Moby Dick
176 of 1047
young man should be so hopelessly lost to evangelical
pagan piety.
At last we rose and dressed; and Queequeg, taking a
prodigiously hearty breakfast of chowders of all sorts, so
that the landlady should not make much profit by reason
of his Ramadan, we sallied out to board the Pequod,
sauntering along, and picking our teeth with halibut
bones.
Moby Dick
177 of 1047
Chapter 18
His Mark.
As we were walking down the end of the wharf
towards the ship, Queequeg carrying his harpoon, Captain
Peleg in his gruff voice loudly hailed us from his wigwam,
saying he had not suspected my friend was a cannibal, and
furthermore announcing that he let no cannibals on board
that craft, unless they previously produced their papers.
‘What do you mean by that, Captain Peleg?’ said I,
now jumping on the bulwarks, and leaving my comrade
standing on the wharf.
‘I mean,’ he replied, ‘he must show his papers.’
‘Yes,’ said Captain Bildad in his hollow voice, sticking
his head from behind Peleg’s, out of the wigwam. ‘He
must show that he’s converted. Son of darkness,’ he
added, turning to Queequeg, ‘art thou at present in
communion with any Christian church?’
‘Why,’ said I, ‘he’s a member of the first
Congregational Church.’ Here be it said, that many
tattooed savages sailing in Nantucket ships at last come to
be converted into the churches.
Moby Dick
178 of 1047
‘First Congregational Church,’ cried Bildad, ‘what! that
worships in Deacon Deuteronomy Coleman’s meetinghouse?’
and so saying, taking out his spectacles, he rubbed
them with his great yellow bandana handkerchief, and
putting them on very carefully, came out of the wigwam,
and leaning stiffly over the bulwarks, took a good long
look at Queequeg.
‘How long hath he been a member?’ he then said,
turning to me; ‘not very long, I rather guess, young man.’
‘No,’ said Peleg, ‘and he hasn’t been baptized right
either, or it would have washed some of that devil’s blue
off his face.’
‘Do tell, now,’ cried Bildad, ‘is this Philistine a regular
member of Deacon Deuteronomy’s meeting? I never saw
him going there, and I pass it every Lord’s day.’
‘I don’t know anything about Deacon Deuteronomy or
his meeting,’ said I; ‘all I know is, that Queequeg here is a
born member of the First Congregational Church. He is a
deacon himself, Queequeg is.’
‘Young man,’ said Bildad sternly, ‘thou art skylarking
with me—explain thyself, thou young Hittite. What
church dost thee mean? answer me.’
Finding myself thus hard pushed, I replied. ‘I mean, sir,
the same ancient Catholic Church to which you and I,
Moby Dick
179 of 1047
and Captain Peleg there, and Queequeg here, and all of
us, and every mother’s son and soul of us belong; the great
and everlasting First Congregation of this whole
worshipping world; we all belong to that; only some of us
cherish some queer crotchets no ways touching the grand
belief; in THAT we all join hands.’
‘Splice, thou mean’st SPLICE hands,’ cried Peleg,
drawing nearer. ‘Young man, you’d better ship for a
missionary, instead of a fore-mast hand; I never heard a
better sermon. Deacon Deuteronomy—why Father
Mapple himself couldn’t beat it, and he’s reckoned
something. Come aboard, come aboard; never mind about
the papers. I say, tell Quohog there—what’s that you call
him? tell Quohog to step along. By the great anchor, what
a harpoon he’s got there! looks like good stuff that; and he
handles it about right. I say, Quohog, or whatever your
name is, did you ever stand in the head of a whale-boat?
did you ever strike a fish?’
Without saying a word, Queequeg, in his wild sort of
way, jumped upon the bulwarks, from thence into the
bows of one of the whale-boats hanging to the side; and
then bracing his left knee, and poising his harpoon, cried
out in some such way as this:—
Moby Dick
180 of 1047
‘Cap’ain, you see him small drop tar on water dere?
You see him? well, spose him one whale eye, well, den!’
and taking sharp aim at it, he darted the iron right over
old Bildad’s broad brim, clean across the ship’s decks, and
struck the glistening tar spot out of sight.
‘Now,’ said Queequeg, quietly hauling in the line,
‘spos-ee him whale-e eye; why, dad whale dead.’
‘Quick, Bildad,’ said Peleg, his partner, who, aghast at
the close vicinity of the flying harpoon, had retreated
towards the cabin gangway. ‘Quick, I say, you Bildad, and
get the ship’s papers. We must have Hedgehog there, I
mean Quohog, in one of our boats. Look ye, Quohog,
we’ll give ye the ninetieth lay, and that’s more than ever
was given a harpooneer yet out of Nantucket.’
So down we went into the cabin, and to my great joy
Queequeg was soon enrolled among the same ship’s
company to which I myself belonged.
When all preliminaries were over and Peleg had got
everything ready for signing, he turned to me and said, ‘I
guess, Quohog there don’t know how to write, does he? I
say, Quohog, blast ye! dost thou sign thy name or make
thy mark?
But at this question, Queequeg, who had twice or
thrice before taken part in similar ceremonies, looked no
Moby Dick
181 of 1047
ways abashed; but taking the offered pen, copied upon the
paper, in the proper place, an exact counterpart of a queer
round figure which was tattooed upon his arm; so that
through Captain Peleg’s obstinate mistake touching his
appellative, it stood something like this:—
Quohog. his X mark.
Meanwhile Captain Bildad sat earnestly and steadfastly
eyeing Queequeg, and at last rising solemnly and fumbling
in the huge pockets of his broad-skirted drab coat, took
out a bundle of tracts, and selecting one entitled ‘The
Latter Day Coming; or No Time to Lose,’ placed it in
Queequeg’s hands, and then grasping them and the book
with both his, looked earnestly into his eyes, and said,
‘Son of darkness, I must do my duty by thee; I am part
owner of this ship, and feel concerned for the souls of all
its crew; if thou still clingest to thy Pagan ways, which I
sadly fear, I beseech thee, remain not for aye a Belial
bondsman. Spurn the idol Bell, and the hideous dragon;
turn from the wrath to come; mind thine eye, I say; oh!
goodness gracious! steer clear of the fiery pit!’
Something of the salt sea yet lingered in old Bildad’s
language, heterogeneously mixed with Scriptural and
domestic phrases.
Moby Dick
182 of 1047
‘Avast there, avast there, Bildad, avast now spoiling our
harpooneer,’ Peleg. ‘Pious harpooneers never make good
voyagers—it takes the shark out of ‘em; no harpooneer is
worth a straw who aint pretty sharkish. There was young
Nat Swaine, once the bravest boat-header out of all
Nantucket and the Vineyard; he joined the meeting, and
never came to good. He got so frightened about his
plaguy soul, that he shrinked and sheered away from
whales, for fear of after-claps, in case he got stove and
went to Davy Jones.’
‘Peleg! Peleg!’ said Bildad, lifting his eyes and hands,
‘thou thyself, as I myself, hast seen many a perilous time;
thou knowest, Peleg, what it is to have the fear of death;
how, then, can’st thou prate in this ungodly guise. Thou
beliest thine own heart, Peleg. Tell me, when this same
Pequod here had her three masts overboard in that
typhoon on Japan, that same voyage when thou went
mate with Captain Ahab, did’st thou not think of Death
and the Judgment then?’
‘Hear him, hear him now,’ cried Peleg, marching
across the cabin, and thrusting his hands far down into his
pockets,—‘hear him, all of ye. Think of that! When every
moment we thought the ship would sink! Death and the
Judgment then? What? With all three masts making such
Moby Dick
183 of 1047
an everlasting thundering against the side; and every sea
breaking over us, fore and aft. Think of Death and the
Judgment then? No! no time to think about Death then.
Life was what Captain Ahab and I was thinking of; and
how to save all hands—how to rig jury-masts—how to get
into the nearest port; that was what I was thinking of.’
Bildad said no more, but buttoning up his coat, stalked
on deck, where we followed him. There he stood, very
quietly overlooking some sailmakers who were mending a
top-sail in the waist. Now and then he stooped to pick up
a patch, or save an end of tarred twine, which otherwise
might have been wasted.
Moby Dick
184 of 1047
Chapter 19
The Prophet.
‘Shipmates, have ye shipped in that ship?’
Queequeg and I had just left the Pequod, and were
sauntering away from the water, for the moment each
occupied with his own thoughts, when the above words
were put to us by a stranger, who, pausing before us,
levelled his massive forefinger at the vessel in question. He
was but shabbily apparelled in faded jacket and patched
trowsers; a rag of a black handkerchief investing his neck.
A confluent small-pox had in all directions flowed over his
face, and left it like the complicated ribbed bed of a
torrent, when the rushing waters have been dried up.
‘Have ye shipped in her?’ he repeated.
‘You mean the ship Pequod, I suppose,’ said I, trying
to gain a little more time for an uninterrupted look at him.
‘Aye, the Pequod—that ship there,’ he said, drawing
back his whole arm, and then rapidly shoving it straight
out from him, with the fixed bayonet of his pointed finger
darted full at the object.
‘Yes,’ said I, ‘we have just signed the articles.’
‘Anything down there about your souls?’
Moby Dick
185 of 1047
‘About what?’
‘Oh, perhaps you hav’n’t got any,’ he said quickly. ‘No
matter though, I know many chaps that hav’n’t got any,—
good luck to ‘em; and they are all the better off for it. A
soul’s a sort of a fifth wheel to a wagon.’
‘What are you jabbering about, shipmate?’ said I.
‘HE’S got enough, though, to make up for all
deficiencies of that sort in other chaps,’ abruptly said the
stranger, placing a nervous emphasis upon the word HE.
‘Queequeg,’ said I, ‘let’s go; this fellow has broken
loose from somewhere; he’s talking about something and
somebody we don’t know.’
‘Stop!’ cried the stranger. ‘Ye said true—ye hav’n’t seen
Old Thunder yet, have ye?’
‘Who’s Old Thunder?’ said I, again riveted with the
insane earnestness of his manner.
‘Captain Ahab.’
‘What! the captain of our ship, the Pequod?’
‘Aye, among some of us old sailor chaps, he goes by
that name. Ye hav’n’t seen him yet, have ye?’
‘No, we hav’n’t. He’s sick they say, but is getting
better, and will be all right again before long.’
‘All right again before long!’ laughed the stranger, with
a solemnly derisive sort of laugh. ‘Look ye; when Captain
Moby Dick
186 of 1047
Ahab is all right, then this left arm of mine will be all
right; not before.’
‘What do you know about him?’
‘What did they TELL you about him? Say that!’
‘They didn’t tell much of anything about him; only
I’ve heard that he’s a good whale-hunter, and a good
captain to his crew.’
‘That’s true, that’s true—yes, both true enough. But
you must jump when he gives an order. Step and growl;
growl and go—that’s the word with Captain Ahab. But
nothing about that thing that happened to him off Cape
Horn, long ago, when he lay like dead for three days and
nights; nothing about that deadly skrimmage with the
Spaniard afore the altar in Santa?—heard nothing about
that, eh? Nothing about the silver calabash he spat into?
And nothing about his losing his leg last voyage, according
to the prophecy. Didn’t ye hear a word about them
matters and something more, eh? No, I don’t think ye did;
how could ye? Who knows it? Not all Nantucket, I guess.
But hows’ever, mayhap, ye’ve heard tell about the leg, and
how he lost it; aye, ye have heard of that, I dare say. Oh
yes, THAT every one knows a’most—I mean they know
he’s only one leg; and that a parmacetti took the other
off.’
Moby Dick
187 of 1047
‘My friend,’ said I, ‘what all this gibberish of yours is
about, I don’t know, and I don’t much care; for it seems
to me that you must be a little damaged in the head. But if
you are speaking of Captain Ahab, of that ship there, the
Pequod, then let me tell you, that I know all about the
loss of his leg.’
‘ALL about it, eh—sure you do?—all?’
‘Pretty sure.’
With finger pointed and eye levelled at the Pequod, the
beggar-like stranger stood a moment, as if in a troubled
reverie; then starting a little, turned and said:—‘Ye’ve
shipped, have ye? Names down on the papers? Well, well,
what’s signed, is signed; and what’s to be, will be; and
then again, perhaps it won’t be, after all. Anyhow, it’s all
fixed and arranged a’ready; and some sailors or other must
go with him, I suppose; as well these as any other men,
God pity ‘em! Morning to ye, shipmates, morning; the
ineffable heavens bless ye; I’m sorry I stopped ye.’
‘Look here, friend,’ said I, ‘if you have anything
important to tell us, out with it; but if you are only trying
to bamboozle us, you are mistaken in your game; that’s all
I have to say.’
‘And it’s said very well, and I like to hear a chap talk up
that way; you are just the man for him—the likes of ye.
Moby Dick
188 of 1047
Morning to ye, shipmates, morning! Oh! when ye get
there, tell ‘em I’ve concluded not to make one of ‘em.’
‘Ah, my dear fellow, you can’t fool us that way—you
can’t fool us. It is the easiest thing in the world for a man
to look as if he had a great secret in him.’
‘Morning to ye, shipmates, morning.’
‘Morning it is,’ said I. ‘Come along, Queequeg, let’s
leave this crazy man. But stop, tell me your name, will
you?’
‘Elijah.’
Elijah! thought I, and we walked away, both
commenting, after each other’s fashion, upon this ragged
old sailor; and agreed that he was nothing but a humbug,
trying to be a bugbear. But we had not gone perhaps
above a hundred yards, when chancing to turn a corner,
and looking back as I did so, who should be seen but
Elijah following us, though at a distance. Somehow, the
sight of him struck me so, that I said nothing to Queequeg
of his being behind, but passed on with my comrade,
anxious to see whether the stranger would turn the same
corner that we did. He did; and then it seemed to me that
he was dogging us, but with what intent I could not for
the life of me imagine. This circumstance, coupled with
his ambiguous, half-hinting, half-revealing, shrouded sort
Moby Dick
189 of 1047
of talk, now begat in me all kinds of vague wonderments
and half-apprehensions, and all connected with the
Pequod; and Captain Ahab; and the leg he had lost; and
the Cape Horn fit; and the silver calabash; and what
Captain Peleg had said of him, when I left the ship the day
previous; and the prediction of the squaw Tistig; and the
voyage we had bound ourselves to sail; and a hundred
other shadowy things.
I was resolved to satisfy myself whether this ragged
Elijah was really dogging us or not, and with that intent
crossed the way with Queequeg, and on that side of it
retraced our steps. But Elijah passed on, without seeming
to notice us. This relieved me; and once more, and finally
as it seemed to me, I pronounced him in my heart, a
humbug.
Moby Dick
190 of 1047
Chapter 20
All Astir.
A day or two passed, and there was great activity
aboard the Pequod. Not only were the old sails being
mended, but new sails were coming on board, and bolts of
canvas, and coils of rigging; in short, everything betokened
that the ship’s preparations were hurrying to a close.
Captain Peleg seldom or never went ashore, but sat in his
wigwam keeping a sharp look-out upon the hands: Bildad
did all the purchasing and providing at the stores; and the
men employed in the hold and on the rigging were
working till long after night-fall.
On the day following Queequeg’s signing the articles,
word was given at all the inns where the ship’s company
were stopping, that their chests must be on board before
night, for there was no telling how soon the vessel might
be sailing. So Queequeg and I got down our traps,
resolving, however, to sleep ashore till the last. But it
seems they always give very long notice in these cases, and
the ship did not sail for several days. But no wonder; there
was a good deal to be done, and there is no telling how
Moby Dick
191 of 1047
many things to be thought of, before the Pequod was fully
equipped.
Every one knows what a multitude of things—beds,
sauce-pans, knives and forks, shovels and tongs, napkins,
nut-crackers, and what not, are indispensable to the
business of housekeeping. Just so with whaling, which
necessitates a three-years’ housekeeping upon the wide
ocean, far from all grocers, costermongers, doctors, bakers,
and bankers. And though this also holds true of merchant
vessels, yet not by any means to the same extent as with
whalemen. For besides the great length of the whaling
voyage, the numerous articles peculiar to the prosecution
of the fishery, and the impossibility of replacing them at
the remote harbors usually frequented, it must be
remembered, that of all ships, whaling vessels are the most
exposed to accidents of all kinds, and especially to the
destruction and loss of the very things upon which the
success of the voyage most depends. Hence, the spare
boats, spare spars, and spare lines and harpoons, and spare
everythings, almost, but a spare Captain and duplicate
ship.
At the period of our arrival at the Island, the heaviest
storage of the Pequod had been almost completed;
comprising her beef, bread, water, fuel, and iron hoops
Moby Dick
192 of 1047
and staves. But, as before hinted, for some time there was
a continual fetching and carrying on board of divers odds
and ends of things, both large and small.
Chief among those who did this fetching and carrying
was Captain Bildad’s sister, a lean old lady of a most
determined and indefatigable spirit, but withal very
kindhearted, who seemed resolved that, if SHE could help
it, nothing should be found wanting in the Pequod, after
once fairly getting to sea. At one time she would come on
board with a jar of pickles for the steward’s pantry;
another time with a bunch of quills for the chief mate’s
desk, where he kept his log; a third time with a roll of
flannel for the small of some one’s rheumatic back. Never
did any woman better deserve her name, which was
Charity—Aunt Charity, as everybody called her. And like
a sister of charity did this charitable Aunt Charity bustle
about hither and thither, ready to turn her hand and heart
to anything that promised to yield safety, comfort, and
consolation to all on board a ship in which her beloved
brother Bildad was concerned, and in which she herself
owned a score or two of well-saved dollars.
But it was startling to see this excellent hearted
Quakeress coming on board, as she did the last day, with a
long oil-ladle in one hand, and a still longer whaling lance
Moby Dick
193 of 1047
in the other. Nor was Bildad himself nor Captain Peleg at
all backward. As for Bildad, he carried about with him a
long list of the articles needed, and at every fresh arrival,
down went his mark opposite that article upon the paper.
Every once in a while Peleg came hobbling out of his
whalebone den, roaring at the men down the hatchways,
roaring up to the riggers at the mast-head, and then
concluded by roaring back into his wigwam.
During these days of preparation, Queequeg and I
often visited the craft, and as often I asked about Captain
Ahab, and how he was, and when he was going to come
on board his ship. To these questions they would answer,
that he was getting better and better, and was expected
aboard every day; meantime, the two captains, Peleg and
Bildad, could attend to everything necessary to fit the
vessel for the voyage. If I had been downright honest with
myself, I would have seen very plainly in my heart that I
did but half fancy being committed this way to so long a
voyage, without once laying my eyes on the man who was
to be the absolute dictator of it, so soon as the ship sailed
out upon the open sea. But when a man suspects any
wrong, it sometimes happens that if he be already involved
in the matter, he insensibly strives to cover up his
Moby Dick
194 of 1047
suspicions even from himself. And much this way it was
with me. I said nothing, and tried to think nothing.
At last it was given out that some time next day the
ship would certainly sail. So next morning, Queequeg and
I took a very early start.
Moby Dick
195 of 1047
Chapter 21
Going Aboard.
It was nearly six o’clock, but only grey imperfect misty
dawn, when we drew nigh the wharf.
‘There are some sailors running ahead there, if I see
right,’ said I to Queequeg, ‘it can’t be shadows; she’s off
by sunrise, I guess; come on!’
‘Avast!’ cried a voice, whose owner at the same time
coming close behind us, laid a hand upon both our
shoulders, and then insinuating himself between us, stood
stooping forward a little, in the uncertain twilight,
strangely peering from Queequeg to me. It was Elijah.
‘Going aboard?’
‘Hands off, will you,’ said I.
‘Lookee here,’ said Queequeg, shaking himself, ‘go
‘way!’
‘Ain’t going aboard, then?’
‘Yes, we are,’ said I, ‘but what business is that of yours?
Do you know, Mr. Elijah, that I consider you a little
impertinent?’
Moby Dick
196 of 1047
‘No, no, no; I wasn’t aware of that,’ said Elijah, slowly
and wonderingly looking from me to Queequeg, with the
most unaccountable glances.
‘Elijah,’ said I, ‘you will oblige my friend and me by
withdrawing. We are going to the Indian and Pacific
Oceans, and would prefer not to be detained.’
‘Ye be, be ye? Coming back afore breakfast?’
‘He’s cracked, Queequeg,’ said I, ‘come on.’
‘Holloa!’ cried stationary Elijah, hailing us when we
had removed a few paces.
‘Never mind him,’ said I, ‘Queequeg, come on.’
But he stole up to us again, and suddenly clapping his
hand on my shoulder, said—‘Did ye see anything looking
like men going towards that ship a while ago?’
Struck by this plain matter-of-fact question, I answered,
saying, ‘Yes, I thought I did see four or five men; but it
was too dim to be sure.’
‘Very dim, very dim,’ said Elijah. ‘Morning to ye.’
Once more we quitted him; but once more he came
softly after us; and touching my shoulder again, said, ‘See
if you can find ‘em now, will ye?
‘Find who?’
‘Morning to ye! morning to ye!’ he rejoined, again
moving off. ‘Oh! I was going to warn ye against—but
Moby Dick
197 of 1047
never mind, never mind—it’s all one, all in the family
too;—sharp frost this morning, ain’t it? Good-bye to ye.
Shan’t see ye again very soon, I guess; unless it’s before the
Grand Jury.’ And with these cracked words he finally
departed, leaving me, for the moment, in no small
wonderment at his frantic impudence.
At last, stepping on board the Pequod, we found
everything in profound quiet, not a soul moving. The
cabin entrance was locked within; the hatches were all on,
and lumbered with coils of rigging. Going forward to the
forecastle, we found the slide of the scuttle open. Seeing a
light, we went down, and found only an old rigger there,
wrapped in a tattered pea-jacket. He was thrown at whole
length upon two chests, his face downwards and inclosed
in his folded arms. The profoundest slumber slept upon
him.
‘Those sailors we saw, Queequeg, where can they have
gone to?’ said I, looking dubiously at the sleeper. But it
seemed that, when on the wharf, Queequeg had not at all
noticed what I now alluded to; hence I would have
thought myself to have been optically deceived in that
matter, were it not for Elijah’s otherwise inexplicable
question. But I beat the thing down; and again marking
the sleeper, jocularly hinted to Queequeg that perhaps we
Moby Dick
198 of 1047
had best sit up with the body; telling him to establish
himself accordingly. He put his hand upon the sleeper’s
rear, as though feeling if it was soft enough; and then,
without more ado, sat quietly down there.
‘Gracious! Queequeg, don’t sit there,’ said I.
‘Oh! perry dood seat,’ said Queequeg, ‘my country
way; won’t hurt him face.’
‘Face!’ said I, ‘call that his face? very benevolent
countenance then; but how hard he breathes, he’s heaving
himself; get off, Queequeg, you are heavy, it’s grinding
the face of the poor. Get off, Queequeg! Look, he’ll
twitch you off soon. I wonder he don’t wake.’
Queequeg removed himself to just beyond the head of
the sleeper, and lighted his tomahawk pipe. I sat at the
feet. We kept the pipe passing over the sleeper, from one
to the other. Meanwhile, upon questioning him in his
broken fashion, Queequeg gave me to understand that, in
his land, owing to the absence of settees and sofas of all
sorts, the king, chiefs, and great people generally, were in
the custom of fattening some of the lower orders for
ottomans; and to furnish a house comfortably in that
respect, you had only to buy up eight or ten lazy fellows,
and lay them round in the piers and alcoves. Besides, it
was very convenient on an excursion; much better than
Moby Dick
199 of 1047
those garden-chairs which are convertible into walkingsticks;
upon occasion, a chief calling his attendant, and
desiring him to make a settee of himself under a spreading
tree, perhaps in some damp marshy place.
While narrating these things, every time Queequeg
received the tomahawk from me, he flourished the
hatchet-side of it over the sleeper’s head.
‘What’s that for, Queequeg?’
‘Perry easy, kill-e; oh! perry easy!
He was going on with some wild reminiscences about
his tomahawk-pipe, which, it seemed, had in its two uses
both brained his foes and soothed his soul, when we were
directly attracted to the sleeping rigger. The strong vapour
now completely filling the contracted hole, it began to tell
upon him. He breathed with a sort of muffledness; then
seemed troubled in the nose; then revolved over once or
twice; then sat up and rubbed his eyes.
‘Holloa!’ he breathed at last, ‘who be ye smokers?’
‘Shipped men,’ answered I, ‘when does she sail?’
‘Aye, aye, ye are going in her, be ye? She sails to-day.
The Captain came aboard last night.’
‘What Captain?—Ahab?’
‘Who but him indeed?’
Moby Dick
200 of 1047
I was going to ask him some further questions
concerning Ahab, when we heard a noise on deck.
‘Holloa! Starbuck’s astir,’ said the rigger. ‘He’s a lively
chief mate, that; good man, and a pious; but all alive now,
I must turn to.’ And so saying he went on deck, and we
followed.
It was now clear sunrise. Soon the crew came on board
in twos and threes; the riggers bestirred themselves; the
mates were actively engaged; and several of the shore
people were busy in bringing various last things on board.
Meanwhile Captain Ahab remained invisibly enshrined
within his cabin.
Moby Dick
201 of 1047
Chapter 22
Merry Christmas.
At length, towards noon, upon the final dismissal of the
ship’s riggers, and after the Pequod had been hauled out
from the wharf, and after the ever-thoughtful Charity had
come off in a whale-boat, with her last gift—a night-cap
for Stubb, the second mate, her brother-in-law, and a
spare Bible for the steward—after all this, the two
Captains, Peleg and Bildad, issued from the cabin, and
turning to the chief mate, Peleg said:
‘Now, Mr. Starbuck, are you sure everything is right?
Captain Ahab is all ready—just spoke to him—nothing
more to be got from shore, eh? Well, call all hands, then.
Muster ‘em aft here—blast ‘em!’
‘No need of profane words, however great the hurry,
Peleg,’ said Bildad, ‘but away with thee, friend Starbuck,
and do our bidding.’
How now! Here upon the very point of starting for the
voyage, Captain Peleg and Captain Bildad were going it
with a high hand on the quarter-deck, just as if they were
to be joint-commanders at sea, as well as to all appearances
in port. And, as for Captain Ahab, no sign of him was yet
Moby Dick
202 of 1047
to be seen; only, they said he was in the cabin. But then,
the idea was, that his presence was by no means necessary
in getting the ship under weigh, and steering her well out
to sea. Indeed, as that was not at all his proper business,
but the pilot’s; and as he was not yet completely
recovered—so they said—therefore, Captain Ahab stayed
below. And all this seemed natural enough; especially as in
the merchant service many captains never show
themselves on deck for a considerable time after heaving
up the anchor, but remain over the cabin table, having a
farewell merry-making with their shore friends, before
they quit the ship for good with the pilot.
But there was not much chance to think over the
matter, for Captain Peleg was now all alive. He seemed to
do most of the talking and commanding, and not Bildad.
‘Aft here, ye sons of bachelors,’ he cried, as the sailors
lingered at the main-mast. ‘Mr. Starbuck, drive’em aft.’
‘Strike the tent there!’—was the next order. As I hinted
before, this whalebone marquee was never pitched except
in port; and on board the Pequod, for thirty years, the
order to strike the tent was well known to be the next
thing to heaving up the anchor.
Moby Dick
203 of 1047
‘Man the capstan! Blood and thunder!—jump!’—was
the next command, and the crew sprang for the
handspikes.
Now in getting under weigh, the station generally
occupied by the pilot is the forward part of the ship. And
here Bildad, who, with Peleg, be it known, in addition to
his other officers, was one of the licensed pilots of the
port—he being suspected to have got himself made a pilot
in order to save the Nantucket pilot-fee to all the ships he
was concerned in, for he never piloted any other craft—
Bildad, I say, might now be seen actively engaged in
looking over the bows for the approaching anchor, and at
intervals singing what seemed a dismal stave of psalmody,
to cheer the hands at the windlass, who roared forth some
sort of a chorus about the girls in Booble Alley, with
hearty good will. Nevertheless, not three days previous,
Bildad had told them that no profane songs would be
allowed on board the Pequod, particularly in getting under
weigh; and Charity, his sister, had placed a small choice
copy of Watts in each seaman’s berth.
Meantime, overseeing the other part of the ship,
Captain Peleg ripped and swore astern in the most
frightful manner. I almost thought he would sink the ship
before the anchor could be got up; involuntarily I paused
Moby Dick
204 of 1047
on my handspike, and told Queequeg to do the same,
thinking of the perils we both ran, in starting on the
voyage with such a devil for a pilot. I was comforting
myself, however, with the thought that in pious Bildad
might be found some salvation, spite of his seven hundred
and seventy-seventh lay; when I felt a sudden sharp poke
in my rear, and turning round, was horrified at the
apparition of Captain Peleg in the act of withdrawing his
leg from my immediate vicinity. That was my first kick.
‘Is that the way they heave in the marchant service?’ he
roared. ‘Spring, thou sheep-head; spring, and break thy
backbone! Why don’t ye spring, I say, all of ye—spring!
Quohog! spring, thou chap with the red whiskers; spring
there, Scotch-cap; spring, thou green pants. Spring, I say,
all of ye, and spring your eyes out!’ And so saying, he
moved along the windlass, here and there using his leg
very freely, while imperturbable Bildad kept leading off
with his psalmody. Thinks I, Captain Peleg must have
been drinking something to-day.
At last the anchor was up, the sails were set, and off we
glided. It was a short, cold Christmas; and as the short
northern day merged into night, we found ourselves
almost broad upon the wintry ocean, whose freezing spray
cased us in ice, as in polished armor. The long rows of
Moby Dick
205 of 1047
teeth on the bulwarks glistened in the moonlight; and like
the white ivory tusks of some huge elephant, vast curving
icicles depended from the bows.
Lank Bildad, as pilot, headed the first watch, and ever
and anon, as the old craft deep dived into the green seas,
and sent the shivering frost all over her, and the winds
howled, and the cordage rang, his steady notes were
heard,—
‘Sweet fields beyond the swelling flood, Stand dressed
in living green. So to the Jews old Canaan stood, While
Jordan rolled between.’
Never did those sweet words sound more sweetly to
me than then. They were full of hope and fruition. Spite
of this frigid winter night in the boisterous Atlantic, spite
of my wet feet and wetter jacket, there was yet, it then
seemed to me, many a pleasant haven in store; and meads
and glades so eternally vernal, that the grass shot up by the
spring, untrodden, unwilted, remains at midsummer.
At last we gained such an offing, that the two pilots
were needed no longer. The stout sail-boat that had
accompanied us began ranging alongside.
It was curious and not unpleasing, how Peleg and
Bildad were affected at this juncture, especially Captain
Bildad. For loath to depart, yet; very loath to leave, for
Moby Dick
206 of 1047
good, a ship bound on so long and perilous a voyage—
beyond both stormy Capes; a ship in which some
thousands of his hard earned dollars were invested; a ship,
in which an old shipmate sailed as captain; a man almost as
old as he, once more starting to encounter all the terrors of
the pitiless jaw; loath to say good-bye to a thing so every
way brimful of every interest to him,—poor old Bildad
lingered long; paced the deck with anxious strides; ran
down into the cabin to speak another farewell word there;
again came on deck, and looked to windward; looked
towards the wide and endless waters, only bounded by the
far-off unseen Eastern Continents; looked towards the
land; looked aloft; looked right and left; looked
everywhere and nowhere; and at last, mechanically coiling
a rope upon its pin, convulsively grasped stout Peleg by
the hand, and holding up a lantern, for a moment stood
gazing heroically in his face, as much as to say,
‘Nevertheless, friend Peleg, I can stand it; yes, I can.’
As for Peleg himself, he took it more like a
philosopher; but for all his philosophy, there was a tear
twinkling in his eye, when the lantern came too near. And
he, too, did not a little run from cabin to deck—now a
word below, and now a word with Starbuck, the chief
mate.
Moby Dick
207 of 1047
But, at last, he turned to his comrade, with a final sort
of look about him,—‘Captain Bildad—come, old
shipmate, we must go. Back the main-yard there! Boat
ahoy! Stand by to come close alongside, now! Careful,
careful!—come, Bildad, boy—say your last. Luck to ye,
Starbuck—luck to ye, Mr. Stubb—luck to ye, Mr. Flask—
good-bye and good luck to ye all—and this day three
years I’ll have a hot supper smoking for ye in old
Nantucket. Hurrah and away!’
‘God bless ye, and have ye in His holy keeping, men,’
murmured old Bildad, almost incoherently. ‘I hope ye’ll
have fine weather now, so that Captain Ahab may soon be
moving among ye—a pleasant sun is all he needs, and ye’ll
have plenty of them in the tropic voyage ye go. Be careful
in the hunt, ye mates. Don’t stave the boats needlessly, ye
harpooneers; good white cedar plank is raised full three
per cent. within the year. Don’t forget your prayers,
either. Mr. Starbuck, mind that cooper don’t waste the
spare staves. Oh! the sail-needles are in the green locker!
Don’t whale it too much a’ Lord’s days, men; but don’t
miss a fair chance either, that’s rejecting Heaven’s good
gifts. Have an eye to the molasses tierce, Mr. Stubb; it was
a little leaky, I thought. If ye touch at the islands, Mr.
Flask, beware of fornication. Good-bye, good-bye! Don’t
Moby Dick
208 of 1047
keep that cheese too long down in the hold, Mr. Starbuck;
it’ll spoil. Be careful with the butter—twenty cents the
pound it was, and mind ye, if—‘
‘Come, come, Captain Bildad; stop palavering,—away!’
and with that, Peleg hurried him over the side, and both
dropt into the boat.
Ship and boat diverged; the cold, damp night breeze
blew between; a screaming gull flew overhead; the two
hulls wildly rolled; we gave three heavy-hearted cheers,
and blindly plunged like fate into the lone Atlantic.
Moby Dick
209 of 1047
Chapter 23
The Lee Shore.
Some chapters back, one Bulkington was spoken of, a
tall, newlanded mariner, encountered in New Bedford at
the inn.
When on that shivering winter’s night, the Pequod
thrust her vindictive bows into the cold malicious waves,
who should I see standing at her helm but Bulkington! I
looked with sympathetic awe and fearfulness upon the
man, who in mid-winter just landed from a four years’
dangerous voyage, could so unrestingly push off again for
still another tempestuous term. The land seemed scorching
to his feet. Wonderfullest things are ever the
unmentionable; deep memories yield no epitaphs; this sixinch
chapter is the stoneless grave of Bulkington. Let me
only say that it fared with him as with the storm-tossed
ship, that miserably drives along the leeward land. The
port would fain give succor; the port is pitiful; in the port
is safety, comfort, hearthstone, supper, warm blankets,
friends, all that’s kind to our mortalities. But in that gale,
the port, the land, is that ship’s direst jeopardy; she must
fly all hospitality; one touch of land, though it but graze
Moby Dick
210 of 1047
the keel, would make her shudder through and through.
With all her might she crowds all sail off shore; in so
doing, fights ‘gainst the very winds that fain would blow
her homeward; seeks all the lashed sea’s landlessness again;
for refuge’s sake forlornly rushing into peril; her only
friend her bitterest foe!
Know ye now, Bulkington? Glimpses do ye seem to
see of that mortally intolerable truth; that all deep, earnest
thinking is but the intrepid effort of the soul to keep the
open independence of her sea; while the wildest winds of
heaven and earth conspire to cast her on the treacherous,
slavish shore?
But as in landlessness alone resides highest truth,
shoreless, indefinite as God—so, better is it to perish in
that howling infinite, than be ingloriously dashed upon the
lee, even if that were safety! For worm-like, then, oh!
who would craven crawl to land! Terrors of the terrible! is
all this agony so vain? Take heart, take heart, O
Bulkington! Bear thee grimly, demigod! Up from the
spray of thy ocean-perishing—straight up, leaps thy
apotheosis!
Moby Dick
211 of 1047
Chapter 24
The Advocate.
As Queequeg and I are now fairly embarked in this
business of whaling; and as this business of whaling has
somehow come to be regarded among landsmen as a
rather unpoetical and disreputable pursuit; therefore, I am
all anxiety to convince ye, ye landsmen, of the injustice
hereby done to us hunters of whales.
In the first place, it may be deemed almost superfluous
to establish the fact, that among people at large, the
business of whaling is not accounted on a level with what
are called the liberal professions. If a stranger were
introduced into any miscellaneous metropolitan society, it
would but slightly advance the general opinion of his
merits, were he presented to the company as a
harpooneer, say; and if in emulation of the naval officers
he should append the initials S.W.F. (Sperm Whale
Fishery) to his visiting card, such a procedure would be
deemed pre-eminently presuming and ridiculous.
Doubtless one leading reason why the world declines
honouring us whalemen, is this: they think that, at best,
our vocation amounts to a butchering sort of business; and
Moby Dick
212 of 1047
that when actively engaged therein, we are surrounded by
all manner of defilements. Butchers we are, that is true.
But butchers, also, and butchers of the bloodiest badge
have been all Martial Commanders whom the world
invariably delights to honour. And as for the matter of the
alleged uncleanliness of our business, ye shall soon be
initiated into certain facts hitherto pretty generally
unknown, and which, upon the whole, will triumphantly
plant the sperm whale-ship at least among the cleanliest
things of this tidy earth. But even granting the charge in
question to be true; what disordered slippery decks of a
whale-ship are comparable to the unspeakable carrion of
those battle-fields from which so many soldiers return to
drink in all ladies’ plaudits? And if the idea of peril so
much enhances the popular conceit of the soldier’s
profession; let me assure ye that many a veteran who has
freely marched up to a battery, would quickly recoil at the
apparition of the sperm whale’s vast tail, fanning into
eddies the air over his head. For what are the
comprehensible terrors of man compared with the
interlinked terrors and wonders of God!
But, though the world scouts at us whale hunters, yet
does it unwittingly pay us the profoundest homage; yea,
an all-abounding adoration! for almost all the tapers,
Moby Dick
213 of 1047
lamps, and candles that burn round the globe, burn, as
before so many shrines, to our glory!
But look at this matter in other lights; weigh it in all
sorts of scales; see what we whalemen are, and have been.
Why did the Dutch in De Witt’s time have admirals of
their whaling fleets? Why did Louis XVI. of France, at his
own personal expense, fit out whaling ships from
Dunkirk, and politely invite to that town some score or
two of families from our own island of Nantucket? Why
did Britain between the years 1750 and 1788 pay to her
whalemen in bounties upwards of L1,000,000? And lastly,
how comes it that we whalemen of America now
outnumber all the rest of the banded whalemen in the
world; sail a navy of upwards of seven hundred vessels;
manned by eighteen thousand men; yearly consuming
4,000,000 of dollars; the ships worth, at the time of sailing,
$20,000,000! and every year importing into our harbors a
well reaped harvest of $7,000,000. How comes all this, if
there be not something puissant in whaling?
But this is not the half; look again.
I freely assert, that the cosmopolite philosopher cannot,
for his life, point out one single peaceful influence, which
within the last sixty years has operated more potentially
upon the whole broad world, taken in one aggregate, than
Moby Dick
214 of 1047
the high and mighty business of whaling. One way and
another, it has begotten events so remarkable in
themselves, and so continuously momentous in their
sequential issues, that whaling may well be regarded as that
Egyptian mother, who bore offspring themselves pregnant
from her womb. It would be a hopeless, endless task to
catalogue all these things. Let a handful suffice. For many
years past the whale-ship has been the pioneer in ferreting
out the remotest and least known parts of the earth. She
has explored seas and archipelagoes which had no chart,
where no Cook or Vancouver had ever sailed. If
American and European men-of-war now peacefully ride
in once savage harbors, let them fire salutes to the honour
and glory of the whale-ship, which originally showed
them the way, and first interpreted between them and the
savages. They may celebrate as they will the heroes of
Exploring Expeditions, your Cooks, your Krusensterns;
but I say that scores of anonymous Captains have sailed
out of Nantucket, that were as great, and greater than your
Cook and your Krusenstern. For in their succourless
empty-handedness, they, in the heathenish sharked waters,
and by the beaches of unrecorded, javelin islands, battled
with virgin wonders and terrors that Cook with all his
marines and muskets would not willingly have dared. All
Moby Dick
215 of 1047
that is made such a flourish of in the old South Sea
Voyages, those things were but the life-time
commonplaces of our heroic Nantucketers. Often,
adventures which Vancouver dedicates three chapters to,
these men accounted unworthy of being set down in the
ship’s common log. Ah, the world! Oh, the world!
Until the whale fishery rounded Cape Horn, no
commerce but colonial, scarcely any intercourse but
colonial, was carried on between Europe and the long line
of the opulent Spanish provinces on the Pacific coast. It
was the whaleman who first broke through the jealous
policy of the Spanish crown, touching those colonies; and,
if space permitted, it might be distinctly shown how from
those whalemen at last eventuated the liberation of Peru,
Chili, and Bolivia from the yoke of Old Spain, and the
establishment of the eternal democracy in those parts.
That great America on the other side of the sphere,
Australia, was given to the enlightened world by the
whaleman. After its first blunder-born discovery by a
Dutchman, all other ships long shunned those shores as
pestiferously barbarous; but the whale-ship touched there.
The whale-ship is the true mother of that now mighty
colony. Moreover, in the infancy of the first Australian
settlement, the emigrants were several times saved from
Moby Dick
216 of 1047
starvation by the benevolent biscuit of the whale-ship
luckily dropping an anchor in their waters. The
uncounted isles of all Polynesia confess the same truth, and
do commercial homage to the whale-ship, that cleared the
way for the missionary and the merchant, and in many
cases carried the primitive missionaries to their first
destinations. If that double-bolted land, Japan, is ever to
become hospitable, it is the whale-ship alone to whom the
credit will be due; for already she is on the threshold.
But if, in the face of all this, you still declare that
whaling has no aesthetically noble associations connected
with it, then am I ready to shiver fifty lances with you
there, and unhorse you with a split helmet every time.
The whale has no famous author, and whaling no
famous chronicler, you will say.
THE WHALE NO FAMOUS AUTHOR, AND
WHALING NO FAMOUS CHRONICLER? Who
wrote the first account of our Leviathan? Who but mighty
Job! And who composed the first narrative of a whalingvoyage?
Who, but no less a prince than Alfred the Great,
who, with his own royal pen, took down the words from
Other, the Norwegian whale-hunter of those times! And
who pronounced our glowing eulogy in Parliament?
Who, but Edmund Burke!
Moby Dick
217 of 1047
True enough, but then whalemen themselves are poor
devils; they have no good blood in their veins.
NO GOOD BLOOD IN THEIR VEINS? They have
something better than royal blood there. The grandmother
of Benjamin Franklin was Mary Morrel; afterwards, by
marriage, Mary Folger, one of the old settlers of
Nantucket, and the ancestress to a long line of Folgers and
harpooneers—all kith and kin to noble Benjamin—this
day darting the barbed iron from one side of the world to
the other.
Good again; but then all confess that somehow whaling
is not respectable.
WHALING NOT RESPECTABLE? Whaling is
imperial! By old English statutory law, the whale is
declared ‘a royal fish.’*
Oh, that’s only nominal! The whale himself has never
figured in any grand imposing way.
THE WHALE NEVER FIGURED IN ANY
GRAND IMPOSING WAY? In one of the mighty
triumphs given to a Roman general upon his entering the
world’s capital, the bones of a whale, brought all the way
from the Syrian coast, were the most conspicuous object
in the cymballed procession.*
Moby Dick
218 of 1047
*See subsequent chapters for something more on this
head.
Grant it, since you cite it; but, say what you will, there
is no real dignity in whaling.
NO DIGNITY IN WHALING? The dignity of our
calling the very heavens attest. Cetus is a constellation in
the South! No more! Drive down your hat in presence of
the Czar, and take it off to Queequeg! No more! I know a
man that, in his lifetime, has taken three hundred and fifty
whales. I account that man more honourable than that
great captain of antiquity who boasted of taking as many
walled towns.
And, as for me, if, by any possibility, there be any as yet
undiscovered prime thing in me; if I shall ever deserve any
real repute in that small but high hushed world which I
might not be unreasonably ambitious of; if hereafter I shall
do anything that, upon the whole, a man might rather
have done than to have left undone; if, at my death, my
executors, or more properly my creditors, find any
precious MSS. in my desk, then here I prospectively
ascribe all the honour and the glory to whaling; for a
whale-ship was my Yale College and my Harvard.
Moby Dick
219 of 1047
Chapter 25
Postscript.
In behalf of the dignity of whaling, I would fain
advance naught but substantiated facts. But after
embattling his facts, an advocate who should wholly
suppress a not unreasonable surmise, which might tell
eloquently upon his cause—such an advocate, would he
not be blameworthy?
It is well known that at the coronation of kings and
queens, even modern ones, a certain curious process of
seasoning them for their functions is gone through. There
is a saltcellar of state, so called, and there may be a castor
of state. How they use the salt, precisely—who knows?
Certain I am, however, that a king’s head is solemnly oiled
at his coronation, even as a head of salad. Can it be,
though, that they anoint it with a view of making its
interior run well, as they anoint machinery? Much might
be ruminated here, concerning the essential dignity of this
regal process, because in common life we esteem but
meanly and contemptibly a fellow who anoints his hair,
and palpably smells of that anointing. In truth, a mature
man who uses hair-oil, unless medicinally, that man has
Moby Dick
220 of 1047
probably got a quoggy spot in him somewhere. As a
general rule, he can’t amount to much in his totality.
But the only thing to be considered here, is this—what
kind of oil is used at coronations? Certainly it cannot be
olive oil, nor macassar oil, nor castor oil, nor bear’s oil,
nor train oil, nor cod-liver oil. What then can it possibly
be, but sperm oil in its unmanufactured, unpolluted state,
the sweetest of all oils?
Think of that, ye loyal Britons! we whalemen supply
your kings and queens with coronation stuff!
Moby Dick
221 of 1047
Chapter 26
Knights and Squires.
The chief mate of the Pequod was Starbuck, a native of
Nantucket, and a Quaker by descent. He was a long,
earnest man, and though born on an icy coast, seemed
well adapted to endure hot latitudes, his flesh being hard as
twice-baked biscuit. Transported to the Indies, his live
blood would not spoil like bottled ale. He must have been
born in some time of general drought and famine, or upon
one of those fast days for which his state is famous. Only
some thirty arid summers had he seen; those summers had
dried up all his physical superfluousness. But this, his
thinness, so to speak, seemed no more the token of
wasting anxieties and cares, than it seemed the indication
of any bodily blight. It was merely the condensation of the
man. He was by no means ill-looking; quite the contrary.
His pure tight skin was an excellent fit; and closely
wrapped up in it, and embalmed with inner health and
strength, like a revivified Egyptian, this Starbuck seemed
prepared to endure for long ages to come, and to endure
always, as now; for be it Polar snow or torrid sun, like a
patent chronometer, his interior vitality was warranted to
Moby Dick
222 of 1047
do well in all climates. Looking into his eyes, you seemed
to see there the yet lingering images of those thousandfold
perils he had calmly confronted through life. A staid,
steadfast man, whose life for the most part was a telling
pantomime of action, and not a tame chapter of sounds.
Yet, for all his hardy sobriety and fortitude, there were
certain qualities in him which at times affected, and in
some cases seemed well nigh to overbalance all the rest.
Uncommonly conscientious for a seaman, and endued
with a deep natural reverence, the wild watery loneliness
of his life did therefore strongly incline him to
superstition; but to that sort of superstition, which in some
organizations seems rather to spring, somehow, from
intelligence than from ignorance. Outward portents and
inward presentiments were his. And if at times these things
bent the welded iron of his soul, much more did his faraway
domestic memories of his young Cape wife and
child, tend to bend him still more from the original
ruggedness of his nature, and open him still further to
those latent influences which, in some honest-hearted
men, restrain the gush of dare-devil daring, so often
evinced by others in the more perilous vicissitudes of the
fishery. ‘I will have no man in my boat,’ said Starbuck,
‘who is not afraid of a whale.’ By this, he seemed to mean,
Moby Dick
223 of 1047
not only that the most reliable and useful courage was that
which arises from the fair estimation of the encountered
peril, but that an utterly fearless man is a far more
dangerous comrade than a coward.
‘Aye, aye,’ said Stubb, the second mate, ‘Starbuck,
there, is as careful a man as you’ll find anywhere in this
fishery.’ But we shall ere long see what that word ‘careful’
precisely means when used by a man like Stubb, or almost
any other whale hunter.
Starbuck was no crusader after perils; in him courage
was not a sentiment; but a thing simply useful to him, and
always at hand upon all mortally practical occasions.
Besides, he thought, perhaps, that in this business of
whaling, courage was one of the great staple outfits of the
ship, like her beef and her bread, and not to be foolishly
wasted. Wherefore he had no fancy for lowering for
whales after sun-down; nor for persisting in fighting a fish
that too much persisted in fighting him. For, thought
Starbuck, I am here in this critical ocean to kill whales for
my living, and not to be killed by them for theirs; and that
hundreds of men had been so killed Starbuck well knew.
What doom was his own father’s? Where, in the
bottomless deeps, could he find the torn limbs of his
brother?
Moby Dick
224 of 1047
With memories like these in him, and, moreover, given
to a certain superstitiousness, as has been said; the courage
of this Starbuck which could, nevertheless, still flourish,
must indeed have been extreme. But it was not in
reasonable nature that a man so organized, and with such
terrible experiences and remembrances as he had; it was
not in nature that these things should fail in latently
engendering an element in him, which, under suitable
circumstances, would break out from its confinement, and
burn all his courage up. And brave as he might be, it was
that sort of bravery chiefly, visible in some intrepid men,
which, while generally abiding firm in the conflict with
seas, or winds, or whales, or any of the ordinary irrational
horrors of the world, yet cannot withstand those more
terrific, because more spiritual terrors, which sometimes
menace you from the concentrating brow of an enraged
and mighty man.
But were the coming narrative to reveal in any
instance, the complete abasement of poor Starbuck’s
fortitude, scarce might I have the heart to write it; for it is
a thing most sorrowful, nay shocking, to expose the fall of
valour in the soul. Men may seem detestable as joint
stock-companies and nations; knaves, fools, and murderers
there may be; men may have mean and meagre faces; but
Moby Dick
225 of 1047
man, in the ideal, is so noble and so sparkling, such a
grand and glowing creature, that over any ignominious
blemish in him all his fellows should run to throw their
costliest robes. That immaculate manliness we feel within
ourselves, so far within us, that it remains intact though all
the outer character seem gone; bleeds with keenest
anguish at the undraped spectacle of a valor-ruined man.
Nor can piety itself, at such a shameful sight, completely
stifle her upbraidings against the permitting stars. But this
august dignity I treat of, is not the dignity of kings and
robes, but that abounding dignity which has no robed
investiture. Thou shalt see it shining in the arm that wields
a pick or drives a spike; that democratic dignity which, on
all hands, radiates without end from God; Himself! The
great God absolute! The centre and circumference of all
democracy! His omnipresence, our divine equality!
If, then, to meanest mariners, and renegades and
castaways, I shall hereafter ascribe high qualities, though
dark; weave round them tragic graces; if even the most
mournful, perchance the most abased, among them all,
shall at times lift himself to the exalted mounts; if I shall
touch that workman’s arm with some ethereal light; if I
shall spread a rainbow over his disastrous set of sun; then
against all mortal critics bear me out in it, thou Just Spirit
Moby Dick
226 of 1047
of Equality, which hast spread one royal mantle of
humanity over all my kind! Bear me out in it, thou great
democratic God! who didst not refuse to the swart
convict, Bunyan, the pale, poetic pearl; Thou who didst
clothe with doubly hammered leaves of finest gold, the
stumped and paupered arm of old Cervantes; Thou who
didst pick up Andrew Jackson from the pebbles; who didst
hurl him upon a war-horse; who didst thunder him higher
than a throne! Thou who, in all Thy mighty, earthly
marchings, ever cullest Thy selectest champions from the
kingly commons; bear me out in it, O God!
Moby Dick
227 of 1047
Chapter 27
Knights and Squires.
Stubb was the second mate. He was a native of Cape
Cod; and hence, according to local usage, was called a
Cape-Cod-man. A happy-go-lucky; neither craven nor
valiant; taking perils as they came with an indifferent air;
and while engaged in the most imminent crisis of the
chase, toiling away, calm and collected as a journeyman
joiner engaged for the year. Good-humored, easy, and
careless, he presided over his whale-boat as if the most
deadly encounter were but a dinner, and his crew all
invited guests. He was as particular about the comfortable
arrangement of his part of the boat, as an old stage-driver
is about the snugness of his box. When close to the whale,
in the very death-lock of the fight, he handled his
unpitying lance coolly and off-handedly, as a whistling
tinker his hammer. He would hum over his old rigadig
tunes while flank and flank with the most exasperated
monster. Long usage had, for this Stubb, converted the
jaws of death into an easy chair. What he thought of death
itself, there is no telling. Whether he ever thought of it at
all, might be a question; but, if he ever did chance to cast
Moby Dick
228 of 1047
his mind that way after a comfortable dinner, no doubt,
like a good sailor, he took it to be a sort of call of the
watch to tumble aloft, and bestir themselves there, about
something which he would find out when he obeyed the
order, and not sooner.
What, perhaps, with other things, made Stubb such an
easy-going, unfearing man, so cheerily trudging off with
the burden of life in a world full of grave pedlars, all
bowed to the ground with their packs; what helped to
bring about that almost impious good-humor of his; that
thing must have been his pipe. For, like his nose, his short,
black little pipe was one of the regular features of his face.
You would almost as soon have expected him to turn out
of his bunk without his nose as without his pipe. He kept
a whole row of pipes there ready loaded, stuck in a rack,
within easy reach of his hand; and, whenever he turned in,
he smoked them all out in succession, lighting one from
the other to the end of the chapter; then loading them
again to be in readiness anew. For, when Stubb dressed,
instead of first putting his legs into his trowsers, he put his
pipe into his mouth.
I say this continual smoking must have been one cause,
at least, of his peculiar disposition; for every one knows
that this earthly air, whether ashore or afloat, is terribly
Moby Dick
229 of 1047
infected with the nameless miseries of the numberless
mortals who have died exhaling it; and as in time of the
cholera, some people go about with a camphorated
handkerchief to their mouths; so, likewise, against all
mortal tribulations, Stubb’s tobacco smoke might have
operated as a sort of disinfecting agent.
The third mate was Flask, a native of Tisbury, in
Martha’s Vineyard. A short, stout, ruddy young fellow,
very pugnacious concerning whales, who somehow
seemed to think that the great leviathans had personally
and hereditarily affronted him; and therefore it was a sort
of point of honour with him, to destroy them whenever
encountered. So utterly lost was he to all sense of
reverence for the many marvels of their majestic bulk and
mystic ways; and so dead to anything like an apprehension
of any possible danger from encountering them; that in his
poor opinion, the wondrous whale was but a species of
magnified mouse, or at least water-rat, requiring only a
little circumvention and some small application of time
and trouble in order to kill and boil. This ignorant,
unconscious fearlessness of his made him a little waggish in
the matter of whales; he followed these fish for the fun of
it; and a three years’ voyage round Cape Horn was only a
jolly joke that lasted that length of time. As a carpenter’s
Moby Dick
230 of 1047
nails are divided into wrought nails and cut nails; so
mankind may be similarly divided. Little Flask was one of
the wrought ones; made to clinch tight and last long.
They called him King-Post on board of the Pequod;
because, in form, he could be well likened to the short,
square timber known by that name in Arctic whalers; and
which by the means of many radiating side timbers
inserted into it, serves to brace the ship against the icy
concussions of those battering seas.
Now these three mates—Starbuck, Stubb, and Flask,
were momentous men. They it was who by universal
prescription commanded three of the Pequod’s boats as
headsmen. In that grand order of battle in which Captain
Ahab would probably marshal his forces to descend on the
whales, these three headsmen were as captains of
companies. Or, being armed with their long keen whaling
spears, they were as a picked trio of lancers; even as the
harpooneers were flingers of javelins.
And since in this famous fishery, each mate or
headsman, like a Gothic Knight of old, is always
accompanied by his boat-steerer or harpooneer, who in
certain conjunctures provides him with a fresh lance,
when the former one has been badly twisted, or elbowed
in the assault; and moreover, as there generally subsists
Moby Dick
231 of 1047
between the two, a close intimacy and friendliness; it is
therefore but meet, that in this place we set down who the
Pequod’s harpooneers were, and to what headsman each
of them belonged.
First of all was Queequeg, whom Starbuck, the chief
mate, had selected for his squire. But Queequeg is already
known.
Next was Tashtego, an unmixed Indian from Gay
Head, the most westerly promontory of Martha’s
Vineyard, where there still exists the last remnant of a
village of red men, which has long supplied the
neighboring island of Nantucket with many of her most
daring harpooneers. In the fishery, they usually go by the
generic name of Gay-Headers. Tashtego’s long, lean, sable
hair, his high cheek bones, and black rounding eyes—for
an Indian, Oriental in their largeness, but Antarctic in their
glittering expression—all this sufficiently proclaimed him
an inheritor of the unvitiated blood of those proud warrior
hunters, who, in quest of the great New England moose,
had scoured, bow in hand, the aboriginal forests of the
main. But no longer snuffing in the trail of the wild beasts
of the woodland, Tashtego now hunted in the wake of the
great whales of the sea; the unerring harpoon of the son
fitly replacing the infallible arrow of the sires. To look at
Moby Dick
232 of 1047
the tawny brawn of his lithe snaky limbs, you would
almost have credited the superstitions of some of the
earlier Puritans, and half-believed this wild Indian to be a
son of the Prince of the Powers of the Air. Tashtego was
Stubb the second mate’s squire.
Third among the harpooneers was Daggoo, a gigantic,
coal-black negro-savage, with a lion-like tread—an
Ahasuerus to behold. Suspended from his ears were two
golden hoops, so large that the sailors called them ringbolts,
and would talk of securing the top-sail halyards to
them. In his youth Daggoo had voluntarily shipped on
board of a whaler, lying in a lonely bay on his native coast.
And never having been anywhere in the world but in
Africa, Nantucket, and the pagan harbors most frequented
by whalemen; and having now led for many years the bold
life of the fishery in the ships of owners uncommonly
heedful of what manner of men they shipped; Daggoo
retained all his barbaric virtues, and erect as a giraffe,
moved about the decks in all the pomp of six feet five in
his socks. There was a corporeal humility in looking up at
him; and a white man standing before him seemed a white
flag come to beg truce of a fortress. Curious to tell, this
imperial negro, Ahasuerus Daggoo, was the Squire of little
Flask, who looked like a chess-man beside him. As for the
Moby Dick
233 of 1047
residue of the Pequod’s company, be it said, that at the
present day not one in two of the many thousand men
before the mast employed in the American whale fishery,
are Americans born, though pretty nearly all the officers
are. Herein it is the same with the American whale fishery
as with the American army and military and merchant
navies, and the engineering forces employed in the
construction of the American Canals and Railroads. The
same, I say, because in all these cases the native American
liberally provides the brains, the rest of the world as
generously supplying the muscles. No small number of
these whaling seamen belong to the Azores, where the
outward bound Nantucket whalers frequently touch to
augment their crews from the hardy peasants of those
rocky shores. In like manner, the Greenland whalers
sailing out of Hull or London, put in at the Shetland
Islands, to receive the full complement of their crew.
Upon the passage homewards, they drop them there again.
How it is, there is no telling, but Islanders seem to make
the best whalemen. They were nearly all Islanders in the
Pequod, ISOLATOES too, I call such, not acknowledging
the common continent of men, but each ISOLATO living
on a separate continent of his own. Yet now, federated
along one keel, what a set these Isolatoes were! An
Moby Dick
234 of 1047
Anacharsis Clootz deputation from all the isles of the sea,
and all the ends of the earth, accompanying Old Ahab in
the Pequod to lay the world’s grievances before that bar
from which not very many of them ever come back. Black
Little Pip—he never did—oh, no! he went before. Poor
Alabama boy! On the grim Pequod’s forecastle, ye shall
ere long see him, beating his tambourine; prelusive of the
eternal time, when sent for, to the great quarter-deck on
high, he was bid strike in with angels, and beat his
tambourine in glory; called a coward here, hailed a hero
there!
Moby Dick
235 of 1047
Chapter 28
Ahab.
For several days after leaving Nantucket, nothing above
hatches was seen of Captain Ahab. The mates regularly
relieved each other at the watches, and for aught that
could be seen to the contrary, they seemed to be the only
commanders of the ship; only they sometimes issued from
the cabin with orders so sudden and peremptory, that after
all it was plain they but commanded vicariously. Yes, their
supreme lord and dictator was there, though hitherto
unseen by any eyes not permitted to penetrate into the
now sacred retreat of the cabin.
Every time I ascended to the deck from my watches
below, I instantly gazed aft to mark if any strange face
were visible; for my first vague disquietude touching the
unknown captain, now in the seclusion of the sea, became
almost a perturbation. This was strangely heightened at
times by the ragged Elijah’s diabolical incoherences
uninvitedly recurring to me, with a subtle energy I could
not have before conceived of. But poorly could I
withstand them, much as in other moods I was almost
ready to smile at the solemn whimsicalities of that
Moby Dick
236 of 1047
outlandish prophet of the wharves. But whatever it was of
apprehensiveness or uneasiness—to call it so—which I felt,
yet whenever I came to look about me in the ship, it
seemed against all warrantry to cherish such emotions. For
though the harpooneers, with the great body of the crew,
were a far more barbaric, heathenish, and motley set than
any of the tame merchant-ship companies which my
previous experiences had made me acquainted with, still I
ascribed this—and rightly ascribed it—to the fierce
uniqueness of the very nature of that wild Scandinavian
vocation in which I had so abandonedly embarked. But it
was especially the aspect of the three chief officers of the
ship, the mates, which was most forcibly calculated to allay
these colourless misgivings, and induce confidence and
cheerfulness in every presentment of the voyage. Three
better, more likely sea-officers and men, each in his own
different way, could not readily be found, and they were
every one of them Americans; a Nantucketer, a
Vineyarder, a Cape man. Now, it being Christmas when
the ship shot from out her harbor, for a space we had
biting Polar weather, though all the time running away
from it to the southward; and by every degree and minute
of latitude which we sailed, gradually leaving that merciless
winter, and all its intolerable weather behind us. It was
Moby Dick
237 of 1047
one of those less lowering, but still grey and gloomy
enough mornings of the transition, when with a fair wind
the ship was rushing through the water with a vindictive
sort of leaping and melancholy rapidity, that as I mounted
to the deck at the call of the forenoon watch, so soon as I
levelled my glance towards the taffrail, foreboding shivers
ran over me. Reality outran apprehension; Captain Ahab
stood upon his quarter-deck.
There seemed no sign of common bodily illness about
him, nor of the recovery from any. He looked like a man
cut away from the stake, when the fire has overrunningly
wasted all the limbs without consuming them, or taking
away one particle from their compacted aged robustness.
His whole high, broad form, seemed made of solid
bronze, and shaped in an unalterable mould, like Cellini’s
cast Perseus. Threading its way out from among his grey
hairs, and continuing right down one side of his tawny
scorched face and neck, till it disappeared in his clothing,
you saw a slender rod-like mark, lividly whitish. It
resembled that perpendicular seam sometimes made in the
straight, lofty trunk of a great tree, when the upper
lightning tearingly darts down it, and without wrenching a
single twig, peels and grooves out the bark from top to
bottom, ere running off into the soil, leaving the tree still
Moby Dick
238 of 1047
greenly alive, but branded. Whether that mark was born
with him, or whether it was the scar left by some
desperate wound, no one could certainly say. By some
tacit consent, throughout the voyage little or no allusion
was made to it, especially by the mates. But once
Tashtego’s senior, an old Gay-Head Indian among the
crew, superstitiously asserted that not till he was full forty
years old did Ahab become that way branded, and then it
came upon him, not in the fury of any mortal fray, but in
an elemental strife at sea. Yet, this wild hint seemed
inferentially negatived, by what a grey Manxman
insinuated, an old sepulchral man, who, having never
before sailed out of Nantucket, had never ere this laid eye
upon wild Ahab. Nevertheless, the old sea-traditions, the
immemorial credulities, popularly invested this old
Manxman with preternatural powers of discernment. So
that no white sailor seriously contradicted him when he
said that if ever Captain Ahab should be tranquilly laid
out—which might hardly come to pass, so he muttered—
then, whoever should do that last office for the dead,
would find a birth-mark on him from crown to sole.
So powerfully did the whole grim aspect of Ahab affect
me, and the livid brand which streaked it, that for the first
few moments I hardly noted that not a little of this
Moby Dick
239 of 1047
overbearing grimness was owing to the barbaric white leg
upon which he partly stood. It had previously come to me
that this ivory leg had at sea been fashioned from the
polished bone of the sperm whale’s jaw. ‘Aye, he was
dismasted off Japan,’ said the old Gay-Head Indian once;
‘but like his dismasted craft, he shipped another mast
without coming home for it. He has a quiver of ‘em.’
I was struck with the singular posture he maintained.
Upon each side of the Pequod’s quarter deck, and pretty
close to the mizzen shrouds, there was an auger hole,
bored about half an inch or so, into the plank. His bone
leg steadied in that hole; one arm elevated, and holding by
a shroud; Captain Ahab stood erect, looking straight out
beyond the ship’s ever-pitching prow. There was an
infinity of firmest fortitude, a determinate, unsurrenderable
wilfulness, in the fixed and fearless, forward dedication of
that glance. Not a word he spoke; nor did his officers say
aught to him; though by all their minutest gestures and
expressions, they plainly showed the uneasy, if not painful,
consciousness of being under a troubled master-eye. And
not only that, but moody stricken Ahab stood before them
with a crucifixion in his face; in all the nameless regal
overbearing dignity of some mighty woe.
Moby Dick
240 of 1047
Ere long, from his first visit in the air, he withdrew into
his cabin. But after that morning, he was every day visible
to the crew; either standing in his pivot-hole, or seated
upon an ivory stool he had; or heavily walking the deck.
As the sky grew less gloomy; indeed, began to grow a little
genial, he became still less and less a recluse; as if, when
the ship had sailed from home, nothing but the dead
wintry bleakness of the sea had then kept him so secluded.
And, by and by, it came to pass, that he was almost
continually in the air; but, as yet, for all that he said, or
perceptibly did, on the at last sunny deck, he seemed as
unnecessary there as another mast. But the Pequod was
only making a passage now; not regularly cruising; nearly
all whaling preparatives needing supervision the mates
were fully competent to, so that there was little or
nothing, out of himself, to employ or excite Ahab, now;
and thus chase away, for that one interval, the clouds that
layer upon layer were piled upon his brow, as ever all
clouds choose the loftiest peaks to pile themselves upon.
Nevertheless, ere long, the warm, warbling
persuasiveness of the pleasant, holiday weather we came
to, seemed gradually to charm him from his mood. For, as
when the red-cheeked, dancing girls, April and May, trip
home to the wintry, misanthropic woods; even the barest,
Moby Dick
241 of 1047
ruggedest, most thunder-cloven old oak will at least send
forth some few green sprouts, to welcome such gladhearted
visitants; so Ahab did, in the end, a little respond
to the playful allurings of that girlish air. More than once
did he put forth the faint blossom of a look, which, in any
other man, would have soon flowered out in a smile.
Moby Dick
242 of 1047
Chapter 29
Enter Ahab; to Him, Stubb.
Some days elapsed, and ice and icebergs all astern, the
Pequod now went rolling through the bright Quito
spring, which, at sea, almost perpetually reigns on the
threshold of the eternal August of the Tropic. The warmly
cool, clear, ringing, perfumed, overflowing, redundant
days, were as crystal goblets of Persian sherbet, heaped
up—flaked up, with rose-water snow. The starred and
stately nights seemed haughty dames in jewelled velvets,
nursing at home in lonely pride, the memory of their
absent conquering Earls, the golden helmeted suns! For
sleeping man, ‘twas hard to choose between such winsome
days and such seducing nights. But all the witcheries of
that unwaning weather did not merely lend new spells and
potencies to the outward world. Inward they turned upon
the soul, especially when the still mild hours of eve came
on; then, memory shot her crystals as the clear ice most
forms of noiseless twilights. And all these subtle agencies,
more and more they wrought on Ahab’s texture.
Old age is always wakeful; as if, the longer linked with
life, the less man has to do with aught that looks like
Moby Dick
243 of 1047
death. Among sea-commanders, the old greybeards will
oftenest leave their berths to visit the night-cloaked deck.
It was so with Ahab; only that now, of late, he seemed so
much to live in the open air, that truly speaking, his visits
were more to the cabin, than from the cabin to the planks.
‘It feels like going down into one’s tomb,’—he would
mutter to himself—‘for an old captain like me to be
descending this narrow scuttle, to go to my grave-dug
berth.’
So, almost every twenty-four hours, when the watches
of the night were set, and the band on deck sentinelled the
slumbers of the band below; and when if a rope was to be
hauled upon the forecastle, the sailors flung it not rudely
down, as by day, but with some cautiousness dropt it to its
place for fear of disturbing their slumbering shipmates;
when this sort of steady quietude would begin to prevail,
habitually, the silent steersman would watch the cabinscuttle;
and ere long the old man would emerge, gripping
at the iron banister, to help his crippled way. Some
considering touch of humanity was in him; for at times
like these, he usually abstained from patrolling the quarterdeck;
because to his wearied mates, seeking repose within
six inches of his ivory heel, such would have been the
reverberating crack and din of that bony step, that their
Moby Dick
244 of 1047
dreams would have been on the crunching teeth of sharks.
But once, the mood was on him too deep for common
regardings; and as with heavy, lumber-like pace he was
measuring the ship from taffrail to mainmast, Stubb, the
old second mate, came up from below, with a certain
unassured, deprecating humorousness, hinted that if
Captain Ahab was pleased to walk the planks, then, no
one could say nay; but there might be some way of
muffling the noise; hinting something indistinctly and
hesitatingly about a globe of tow, and the insertion into it,
of the ivory heel. Ah! Stubb, thou didst not know Ahab
then.
‘Am I a cannon-ball, Stubb,’ said Ahab, ‘that thou
wouldst wad me that fashion? But go thy ways; I had
forgot. Below to thy nightly grave; where such as ye sleep
between shrouds, to use ye to the filling one at last.—
Down, dog, and kennel!’
Starting at the unforseen concluding exclamation of the
so suddenly scornful old man, Stubb was speechless a
moment; then said excitedly, ‘I am not used to be spoken
to that way, sir; I do but less than half like it, sir.’
‘Avast! gritted Ahab between his set teeth, and violently
moving away, as if to avoid some passionate temptation.
Moby Dick
245 of 1047
‘No, sir; not yet,’ said Stubb, emboldened, ‘I will not
tamely be called a dog, sir.’
‘Then be called ten times a donkey, and a mule, and an
ass, and begone, or I’ll clear the world of thee!’
As he said this, Ahab advanced upon him with such
overbearing terrors in his aspect, that Stubb involuntarily
retreated.
‘I was never served so before without giving a hard
blow for it,’ muttered Stubb, as he found himself
descending the cabin-scuttle. ‘It’s very queer. Stop, Stubb;
somehow, now, I don’t well know whether to go back
and strike him, or—what’s that?—down here on my knees
and pray for him? Yes, that was the thought coming up in
me; but it would be the first time I ever DID pray. It’s
queer; very queer; and he’s queer too; aye, take him fore
and aft, he’s about the queerest old man Stubb ever sailed
with. How he flashed at me!—his eyes like powder-pans!
is he mad? Anyway there’s something on his mind, as sure
as there must be something on a deck when it cracks. He
aint in his bed now, either, more than three hours out of
the twenty-four; and he don’t sleep then. Didn’t that
Dough-Boy, the steward, tell me that of a morning he
always finds the old man’s hammock clothes all rumpled
and tumbled, and the sheets down at the foot, and the
Moby Dick
246 of 1047
coverlid almost tied into knots, and the pillow a sort of
frightful hot, as though a baked brick had been on it? A
hot old man! I guess he’s got what some folks ashore call a
conscience; it’s a kind of Tic-Dolly-row they say—worse
nor a toothache. Well, well; I don’t know what it is, but
the Lord keep me from catching it. He’s full of riddles; I
wonder what he goes into the after hold for, every night,
as Dough-Boy tells me he suspects; what’s that for, I
should like to know? Who’s made appointments with him
in the hold? Ain’t that queer, now? But there’s no telling,
it’s the old game—Here goes for a snooze. Damn me, it’s
worth a fellow’s while to be born into the world, if only
to fall right asleep. And now that I think of it, that’s about
the first thing babies do, and that’s a sort of queer, too.
Damn me, but all things are queer, come to think of ‘em.
But that’s against my principles. Think not, is my eleventh
commandment; and sleep when you can, is my twelfth—
So here goes again. But how’s that? didn’t he call me a
dog? blazes! he called me ten times a donkey, and piled a
lot of jackasses on top of THAT! He might as well have
kicked me, and done with it. Maybe he DID kick me, and
I didn’t observe it, I was so taken all aback with his brow,
somehow. It flashed like a bleached bone. What the devil’s
the matter with me? I don’t stand right on my legs.
Moby Dick
247 of 1047
Coming afoul of that old man has a sort of turned me
wrong side out. By the Lord, I must have been dreaming,
though—How? how? how?—but the only way’s to stash
it; so here goes to hammock again; and in the morning,
I’ll see how this plaguey juggling thinks over by daylight.’
Moby Dick
248 of 1047
Chapter 30
The Pipe.
When Stubb had departed, Ahab stood for a while
leaning over the bulwarks; and then, as had been usual
with him of late, calling a sailor of the watch, he sent him
below for his ivory stool, and also his pipe. Lighting the
pipe at the binnacle lamp and planting the stool on the
weather side of the deck, he sat and smoked.
In old Norse times, the thrones of the sea-loving
Danish kings were fabricated, saith tradition, of the tusks
of the narwhale. How could one look at Ahab then, seated
on that tripod of bones, without bethinking him of the
royalty it symbolized? For a Khan of the plank, and a king
of the sea, and a great lord of Leviathans was Ahab.
Some moments passed, during which the thick vapour
came from his mouth in quick and constant puffs, which
blew back again into his face. ‘How now,’ he soliloquized
at last, withdrawing the tube, ‘this smoking no longer
soothes. Oh, my pipe! hard must it go with me if thy
charm be gone! Here have I been unconsciously toiling,
not pleasuring—aye, and ignorantly smoking to windward
all the while; to windward, and with such nervous whiffs,
Moby Dick
249 of 1047
as if, like the dying whale, my final jets were the strongest
and fullest of trouble. What business have I with this pipe?
This thing that is meant for sereneness, to send up mild
white vapours among mild white hairs, not among torn
iron-grey locks like mine. I’ll smoke no more—‘
He tossed the still lighted pipe into the sea. The fire
hissed in the waves; the same instant the ship shot by the
bubble the sinking pipe made. With slouched hat, Ahab
lurchingly paced the planks.
Moby Dick
250 of 1047
Chapter 31
Queen Mab.
Next morning Stubb accosted Flask.
‘Such a queer dream, King-Post, I never had. You
know the old man’s ivory leg, well I dreamed he kicked
me with it; and when I tried to kick back, upon my soul,
my little man, I kicked my leg right off! And then, presto!
Ahab seemed a pyramid, and I, like a blazing fool, kept
kicking at it. But what was still more curious, Flask—you
know how curious all dreams are—through all this rage
that I was in, I somehow seemed to be thinking to myself,
that after all, it was not much of an insult, that kick from
Ahab. ‘Why,’ thinks I, ‘what’s the row? It’s not a real leg,
only a false leg.’ And there’s a mighty difference between a
living thump and a dead thump. That’s what makes a blow
from the hand, Flask, fifty times more savage to bear than
a blow from a cane. The living member—that makes the
living insult, my little man. And thinks I to myself all the
while, mind, while I was stubbing my silly toes against that
cursed pyramid—so confoundedly contradictory was it all,
all the while, I say, I was thinking to myself, ‘what’s his leg
now, but a cane—a whalebone cane. Yes,’ thinks I, ‘it was
Moby Dick
251 of 1047
only a playful cudgelling—in fact, only a whaleboning that
he gave me—not a base kick. Besides,’ thinks I, ‘look at it
once; why, the end of it—the foot part—what a small sort
of end it is; whereas, if a broad footed farmer kicked me,
THERE’S a devilish broad insult. But this insult is
whittled down to a point only.’ But now comes the
greatest joke of the dream, Flask. While I was battering
away at the pyramid, a sort of badger-haired old merman,
with a hump on his back, takes me by the shoulders, and
slews me round. ‘What are you ‘bout?’ says he. Slid! man,
but I was frightened. Such a phiz! But, somehow, next
moment I was over the fright. ‘What am I about?’ says I at
last. ‘And what business is that of yours, I should like to
know, Mr. Humpback? Do YOU want a kick?’ By the
lord, Flask, I had no sooner said that, than he turned
round his stern to me, bent over, and dragging up a lot of
seaweed he had for a clout—what do you think, I saw?—
why thunder alive, man, his stern was stuck full of
marlinspikes, with the points out. Says I, on second
thoughts, ‘I guess I won’t kick you, old fellow.’ ‘Wise
Stubb,’ said he, ‘wise Stubb;’ and kept muttering it all the
time, a sort of eating of his own gums like a chimney hag.
Seeing he wasn’t going to stop saying over his ‘wise Stubb,
wise Stubb,’ I thought I might as well fall to kicking the
Moby Dick
252 of 1047
pyramid again. But I had only just lifted my foot for it,
when he roared out, ‘Stop that kicking!’ ‘Halloa,’ says I,
‘what’s the matter now, old fellow?’ ‘Look ye here,’ says
he; ‘let’s argue the insult. Captain Ahab kicked ye, didn’t
he?’ ‘Yes, he did,’ says I—’right HERE it was.’ ‘Very
good,’ says he—’he used his ivory leg, didn’t he?’ ‘Yes, he
did,’ says I. ‘Well then,’ says he, ‘wise Stubb, what have
you to complain of? Didn’t he kick with right good will?
it wasn’t a common pitch pine leg he kicked with, was it?
No, you were kicked by a great man, and with a beautiful
ivory leg, Stubb. It’s an honour; I consider it an honour.
Listen, wise Stubb. In old England the greatest lords think
it great glory to be slapped by a queen, and made garterknights
of; but, be YOUR boast, Stubb, that ye were
kicked by old Ahab, and made a wise man of. Remember
what I say; BE kicked by him; account his kicks honours;
and on no account kick back; for you can’t help yourself,
wise Stubb. Don’t you see that pyramid?’ With that, he all
of a sudden seemed somehow, in some queer fashion, to
swim off into the air. I snored; rolled over; and there I was
in my hammock! Now, what do you think of that dream,
Flask?’
‘I don’t know; it seems a sort of foolish to me, tho.’’
Moby Dick
253 of 1047
‘May be; may be. But it’s made a wise man of me,
Flask. D’ye see Ahab standing there, sideways looking
over the stern? Well, the best thing you can do, Flask, is to
let the old man alone; never speak to him, whatever he
says. Halloa! What’s that he shouts? Hark!’
‘Mast-head, there! Look sharp, all of ye! There are
whales hereabouts!
If ye see a white one, split your lungs for him!
‘What do you think of that now, Flask? ain’t there a
small drop of something queer about that, eh? A white
whale—did ye mark that, man? Look ye—there’s
something special in the wind. Stand by for it, Flask. Ahab
has that that’s bloody on his mind. But, mum; he comes
this way.’
Moby Dick
254 of 1047
Chapter 32
Cetology.
Already we are boldly launched upon the deep; but
soon we shall be lost in its unshored, harbourless
immensities. Ere that come to pass; ere the Pequod’s
weedy hull rolls side by side with the barnacled hulls of
the leviathan; at the outset it is but well to attend to a
matter almost indispensable to a thorough appreciative
understanding of the more special leviathanic revelations
and allusions of all sorts which are to follow.
It is some systematized exhibition of the whale in his
broad genera, that I would now fain put before you. Yet is
it no easy task. The classification of the constituents of a
chaos, nothing less is here essayed. Listen to what the best
and latest authorities have laid down.
‘No branch of Zoology is so much involved as that
which is entitled Cetology,’ says Captain Scoresby, A.D.
1820.
‘It is not my intention, were it in my power, to enter
into the inquiry as to the true method of dividing the
cetacea into groups and families.... Utter confusion exists
Moby Dick
255 of 1047
among the historians of this animal’ (sperm whale), says
Surgeon Beale, A.D. 1839.
‘Unfitness to pursue our research in the unfathomable
waters.’ ‘Impenetrable veil covering our knowledge of the
cetacea.’ ‘A field strewn with thorns.’ ‘All these
incomplete indications but serve to torture us naturalists.’
Thus speak of the whale, the great Cuvier, and John
Hunter, and Lesson, those lights of zoology and anatomy.
Nevertheless, though of real knowledge there be little, yet
of books there are a plenty; and so in some small degree,
with cetology, or the science of whales. Many are the
men, small and great, old and new, landsmen and seamen,
who have at large or in little, written of the whale. Run
over a few:—The Authors of the Bible; Aristotle; Pliny;
Aldrovandi; Sir Thomas Browne; Gesner; Ray; Linnaeus;
Rondeletius; Willoughby; Green; Artedi; Sibbald; Brisson;
Marten; Lacepede; Bonneterre; Desmarest; Baron Cuvier;
Frederick Cuvier; John Hunter; Owen; Scoresby; Beale;
Bennett; J. Ross Browne; the Author of Miriam Coffin;
Olmstead; and the Rev. T. Cheever. But to what ultimate
generalizing purpose all these have written, the above
cited extracts will show.
Of the names in this list of whale authors, only those
following Owen ever saw living whales; and but one of
Moby Dick
256 of 1047
them was a real professional harpooneer and whaleman. I
mean Captain Scoresby. On the separate subject of the
Greenland or right-whale, he is the best existing authority.
But Scoresby knew nothing and says nothing of the great
sperm whale, compared with which the Greenland whale
is almost unworthy mentioning. And here be it said, that
the Greenland whale is an usurper upon the throne of the
seas. He is not even by any means the largest of the
whales. Yet, owing to the long priority of his claims, and
the profound ignorance which, till some seventy years
back, invested the then fabulous or utterly unknown
sperm-whale, and which ignorance to this present day still
reigns in all but some few scientific retreats and whaleports;
this usurpation has been every way complete.
Reference to nearly all the leviathanic allusions in the
great poets of past days, will satisfy you that the Greenland
whale, without one rival, was to them the monarch of the
seas. But the time has at last come for a new proclamation.
This is Charing Cross; hear ye! good people all,—the
Greenland whale is deposed,—the great sperm whale now
reigneth!
There are only two books in being which at all pretend
to put the living sperm whale before you, and at the same
time, in the remotest degree succeed in the attempt.
Moby Dick
257 of 1047
Those books are Beale’s and Bennett’s; both in their time
surgeons to English South-Sea whale-ships, and both exact
and reliable men. The original matter touching the sperm
whale to be found in their volumes is necessarily small; but
so far as it goes, it is of excellent quality, though mostly
confined to scientific description. As yet, however, the
sperm whale, scientific or poetic, lives not complete in any
literature. Far above all other hunted whales, his is an
unwritten life.
Now the various species of whales need some sort of
popular comprehensive classification, if only an easy
outline one for the present, hereafter to be filled in all its
departments by subsequent laborers. As no better man
advances to take this matter in hand, I hereupon offer my
own poor endeavors. I promise nothing complete; because
any human thing supposed to be complete, must for that
very reason infallibly be faulty. I shall not pretend to a
minute anatomical description of the various species, or—
in this place at least—to much of any description. My
object here is simply to project the draught of a
systematization of cetology. I am the architect, not the
builder.
But it is a ponderous task; no ordinary letter-sorter in
the Post-Office is equal to it. To grope down into the
Moby Dick
258 of 1047
bottom of the sea after them; to have one’s hands among
the unspeakable foundations, ribs, and very pelvis of the
world; this is a fearful thing. What am I that I should essay
to hook the nose of this leviathan! The awful tauntings in
Job might well appal me. ‘Will he the (leviathan) make a
covenant with thee? Behold the hope of him is vain! But I
have swam through libraries and sailed through oceans; I
have had to do with whales with these visible hands; I am
in earnest; and I will try. There are some preliminaries to
settle.
First: The uncertain, unsettled condition of this science
of Cetology is in the very vestibule attested by the fact,
that in some quarters it still remains a moot point whether
a whale be a fish. In his System of Nature, A.D. 1776,
Linnaeus declares, ‘I hereby separate the whales from the
fish.’ But of my own knowledge, I know that down to the
year 1850, sharks and shad, alewives and herring, against
Linnaeus’s express edict, were still found dividing the
possession of the same seas with the Leviathan.
The grounds upon which Linnaeus would fain have
banished the whales from the waters, he states as follows:
‘On account of their warm bilocular heart, their lungs,
their movable eyelids, their hollow ears, penem intrantem
feminam mammis lactantem,’ and finally, ‘ex lege naturae
Moby Dick
259 of 1047
jure meritoque.’ I submitted all this to my friends Simeon
Macey and Charley Coffin, of Nantucket, both messmates
of mine in a certain voyage, and they united in the
opinion that the reasons set forth were altogether
insufficient. Charley profanely hinted they were humbug.
Be it known that, waiving all argument, I take the
good old fashioned ground that the whale is a fish, and call
upon holy Jonah to back me. This fundamental thing
settled, the next point is, in what internal respect does the
whale differ from other fish. Above, Linnaeus has given
you those items. But in brief, they are these: lungs and
warm blood; whereas, all other fish are lungless and cold
blooded.
Next: how shall we define the whale, by his obvious
externals, so as conspicuously to label him for all time to
come? To be short, then, a whale is A SPOUTING FISH
WITH A HORIZONTAL TAIL. There you have him.
However contracted, that definition is the result of
expanded meditation. A walrus spouts much like a whale,
but the walrus is not a fish, because he is amphibious. But
the last term of the definition is still more cogent, as
coupled with the first. Almost any one must have noticed
that all the fish familiar to landsmen have not a flat, but a
vertical, or up-and-down tail. Whereas, among spouting
Moby Dick
260 of 1047
fish the tail, though it may be similarly shaped, invariably
assumes a horizontal position.
By the above definition of what a whale is, I do by no
means exclude from the leviathanic brotherhood any sea
creature hitherto identified with the whale by the best
informed Nantucketers; nor, on the other hand, link with
it any fish hitherto authoritatively regarded as alien.*
Hence, all the smaller, spouting, and horizontal tailed fish
must be included in this ground-plan of Cetology. Now,
then, come the grand divisions of the entire whale host.
*I am aware that down to the present time, the fish
styled Lamatins and Dugongs (Pig-fish and Sow-fish of the
Coffins of Nantucket) are included by many naturalists
among the whales. But as these pig-fish are a noisy,
contemptible set, mostly lurking in the mouths of rivers,
and feeding on wet hay, and especially as they do not
spout, I deny their credentials as whales; and have
presented them with their passports to quit the Kingdom
of Cetology.
First: According to magnitude I divide the whales into
three primary BOOKS (subdivisible into CHAPTERS),
and these shall comprehend them all, both small and large.
I. THE FOLIO WHALE; II. the OCTAVO WHALE;
III. the DUODECIMO WHALE.
Moby Dick
261 of 1047
As the type of the FOLIO I present the SPERM
WHALE; of the OCTAVO, the GRAMPUS; of the
DUODECIMO, the PORPOISE.
FOLIOS. Among these I here include the following
chapters:—I. The SPERM WHALE; II. the RIGHT
WHALE; III. the FIN-BACK WHALE; IV. the HUMPBACKED
WHALE; V. the RAZOR-BACK WHALE;
VI. the SULPHUR-BOTTOM WHALE.
BOOK I. (FOLIO), CHAPTER I. (SPERM
WHALE).—This whale, among the English of old vaguely
known as the Trumpa whale, and the Physeter whale, and
the Anvil Headed whale, is the present Cachalot of the
French, and the Pottsfich of the Germans, and the
Macrocephalus of the Long Words. He is, without doubt,
the largest inhabitant of the globe; the most formidable of
all whales to encounter; the most majestic in aspect; and
lastly, by far the most valuable in commerce; he being the
only creature from which that valuable substance,
spermaceti, is obtained. All his peculiarities will, in many
other places, be enlarged upon. It is chiefly with his name
that I now have to do. Philologically considered, it is
absurd. Some centuries ago, when the Sperm whale was
almost wholly unknown in his own proper individuality,
and when his oil was only accidentally obtained from the
Moby Dick
262 of 1047
stranded fish; in those days spermaceti, it would seem, was
popularly supposed to be derived from a creature identical
with the one then known in England as the Greenland or
Right Whale. It was the idea also, that this same
spermaceti was that quickening humor of the Greenland
Whale which the first syllable of the word literally
expresses. In those times, also, spermaceti was exceedingly
scarce, not being used for light, but only as an ointment
and medicament. It was only to be had from the druggists
as you nowadays buy an ounce of rhubarb. When, as I
opine, in the course of time, the true nature of spermaceti
became known, its original name was still retained by the
dealers; no doubt to enhance its value by a notion so
strangely significant of its scarcity. And so the appellation
must at last have come to be bestowed upon the whale
from which this spermaceti was really derived.
BOOK I. (FOLIO), CHAPTER II. (RIGHT
WHALE).—In one respect this is the most venerable of
the leviathans, being the one first regularly hunted by
man. It yields the article commonly known as whalebone
or baleen; and the oil specially known as ‘whale oil,’ an
inferior article in commerce. Among the fishermen, he is
indiscriminately designated by all the following titles: The
Whale; the Greenland Whale; the Black Whale; the Great
Moby Dick
263 of 1047
Whale; the True Whale; the Right Whale. There is a deal
of obscurity concerning the identity of the species thus
multitudinously baptised. What then is the whale, which I
include in the second species of my Folios? It is the Great
Mysticetus of the English naturalists; the Greenland Whale
of the English whalemen; the Baliene Ordinaire of the
French whalemen; the Growlands Walfish of the Swedes.
It is the whale which for more than two centuries past has
been hunted by the Dutch and English in the Arctic seas;
it is the whale which the American fishermen have long
pursued in the Indian ocean, on the Brazil Banks, on the
Nor’ West Coast, and various other parts of the world,
designated by them Right Whale Cruising Grounds.
Some pretend to see a difference between the
Greenland whale of the English and the right whale of the
Americans. But they precisely agree in all their grand
features; nor has there yet been presented a single
determinate fact upon which to ground a radical
distinction. It is by endless subdivisions based upon the
most inconclusive differences, that some departments of
natural history become so repellingly intricate. The right
whale will be elsewhere treated of at some length, with
reference to elucidating the sperm whale.
Moby Dick
264 of 1047
BOOK I. (FOLIO), CHAPTER III. (FIN-BACK).—
Under this head I reckon a monster which, by the various
names of Fin-Back, Tall-Spout, and Long-John, has been
seen almost in every sea and is commonly the whale
whose distant jet is so often descried by passengers crossing
the Atlantic, in the New York packet-tracks. In the length
he attains, and in his baleen, the Fin-back resembles the
right whale, but is of a less portly girth, and a lighter
colour, approaching to olive. His great lips present a cablelike
aspect, formed by the intertwisting, slanting folds of
large wrinkles. His grand distinguishing feature, the fin,
from which he derives his name, is often a conspicuous
object. This fin is some three or four feet long, growing
vertically from the hinder part of the back, of an angular
shape, and with a very sharp pointed end. Even if not the
slightest other part of the creature be visible, this isolated
fin will, at times, be seen plainly projecting from the
surface. When the sea is moderately calm, and slightly
marked with spherical ripples, and this gnomon-like fin
stands up and casts shadows upon the wrinkled surface, it
may well be supposed that the watery circle surrounding it
somewhat resembles a dial, with its style and wavy hourlines
graved on it. On that Ahaz-dial the shadow often
goes back. The Fin-Back is not gregarious. He seems a
Moby Dick
265 of 1047
whale-hater, as some men are man-haters. Very shy;
always going solitary; unexpectedly rising to the surface in
the remotest and most sullen waters; his straight and single
lofty jet rising like a tall misanthropic spear upon a barren
plain; gifted with such wondrous power and velocity in
swimming, as to defy all present pursuit from man; this
leviathan seems the banished and unconquerable Cain of
his race, bearing for his mark that style upon his back.
From having the baleen in his mouth, the Fin-Back is
sometimes included with the right whale, among a
theoretic species denominated WHALEBONE WHALES,
that is, whales with baleen. Of these so called Whalebone
whales, there would seem to be several varieties, most of
which, however, are little known. Broad-nosed whales
and beaked whales; pike-headed whales; bunched whales;
under-jawed whales and rostrated whales, are the
fishermen’s names for a few sorts.
In connection with this appellative of ‘Whalebone
whales,’ it is of great importance to mention, that however
such a nomenclature may be convenient in facilitating
allusions to some kind of whales, yet it is in vain to
attempt a clear classification of the Leviathan, founded
upon either his baleen, or hump, or fin, or teeth;
notwithstanding that those marked parts or features very
Moby Dick
266 of 1047
obviously seem better adapted to afford the basis for a
regular system of Cetology than any other detached bodily
distinctions, which the whale, in his kinds, presents. How
then? The baleen, hump, back-fin, and teeth; these are
things whose peculiarities are indiscriminately dispersed
among all sorts of whales, without any regard to what may
be the nature of their structure in other and more essential
particulars. Thus, the sperm whale and the humpbacked
whale, each has a hump; but there the similitude ceases.
Then, this same humpbacked whale and the Greenland
whale, each of these has baleen; but there again the
similitude ceases. And it is just the same with the other
parts above mentioned. In various sorts of whales, they
form such irregular combinations; or, in the case of any
one of them detached, such an irregular isolation; as
utterly to defy all general methodization formed upon
such a basis. On this rock every one of the whalenaturalists
has split.
But it may possibly be conceived that, in the internal
parts of the whale, in his anatomy—there, at least, we shall
be able to hit the right classification. Nay; what thing, for
example, is there in the Greenland whale’s anatomy more
striking than his baleen? Yet we have seen that by his
baleen it is impossible correctly to classify the Greenland
Moby Dick
267 of 1047
whale. And if you descend into the bowels of the various
leviathans, why there you will not find distinctions a
fiftieth part as available to the systematizer as those external
ones already enumerated. What then remains? nothing but
to take hold of the whales bodily, in their entire liberal
volume, and boldly sort them that way. And this is the
Bibliographical system here adopted; and it is the only one
that can possibly succeed, for it alone is practicable. To
proceed.
BOOK I. (FOLIO) CHAPTER IV. (HUMPBACK).—This
whale is often seen on the northern
American coast. He has been frequently captured there,
and towed into harbor. He has a great pack on him like a
peddler; or you might call him the Elephant and Castle
whale. At any rate, the popular name for him does not
sufficiently distinguish him, since the sperm whale also has
a hump though a smaller one. His oil is not very valuable.
He has baleen. He is the most gamesome and light-hearted
of all the whales, making more gay foam and white water
generally than any other of them.
BOOK I. (FOLIO), CHAPTER V. (RAZORBACK).—Of
this whale little is known but his name. I
have seen him at a distance off Cape Horn. Of a retiring
nature, he eludes both hunters and philosophers. Though
Moby Dick
268 of 1047
no coward, he has never yet shown any part of him but
his back, which rises in a long sharp ridge. Let him go. I
know little more of him, nor does anybody else.
BOOK I. (FOLIO), CHAPTER VI. (SULPHURBOTTOM).—Another
retiring gentleman, with a
brimstone belly, doubtless got by scraping along the
Tartarian tiles in some of his profounder divings. He is
seldom seen; at least I have never seen him except in the
remoter southern seas, and then always at too great a
distance to study his countenance. He is never chased; he
would run away with rope-walks of line. Prodigies are
told of him. Adieu, Sulphur Bottom! I can say nothing
more that is true of ye, nor can the oldest Nantucketer.
Thus ends BOOK I. (FOLIO), and now begins BOOK
II. (OCTAVO).
OCTAVOES.*—These embrace the whales of
middling magnitude, among which present may be
numbered:—I., the GRAMPUS; II., the BLACK FISH;
III., the NARWHALE; IV., the THRASHER; V., the
KILLER.
*Why this book of whales is not denominated the
Quarto is very plain. Because, while the whales of this
order, though smaller than those of the former order,
nevertheless retain a proportionate likeness to them in
Moby Dick
269 of 1047
figure, yet the bookbinder’s Quarto volume in its
dimensioned form does not preserve the shape of the Folio
volume, but the Octavo volume does.
BOOK II. (OCTAVO), CHAPTER I.
(GRAMPUS).—Though this fish, whose loud sonorous
breathing, or rather blowing, has furnished a proverb to
landsmen, is so well known a denizen of the deep, yet is
he not popularly classed among whales. But possessing all
the grand distinctive features of the leviathan, most
naturalists have recognised him for one. He is of moderate
octavo size, varying from fifteen to twenty-five feet in
length, and of corresponding dimensions round the waist.
He swims in herds; he is never regularly hunted, though
his oil is considerable in quantity, and pretty good for
light. By some fishermen his approach is regarded as
premonitory of the advance of the great sperm whale.
BOOK II. (OCTAVO), CHAPTER II. (BLACK
FISH).—I give the popular fishermen’s names for all these
fish, for generally they are the best. Where any name
happens to be vague or inexpressive, I shall say so, and
suggest another. I do so now, touching the Black Fish, socalled,
because blackness is the rule among almost all
whales. So, call him the Hyena Whale, if you please. His
voracity is well known, and from the circumstance that
Moby Dick
270 of 1047
the inner angles of his lips are curved upwards, he carries
an everlasting Mephistophelean grin on his face. This
whale averages some sixteen or eighteen feet in length. He
is found in almost all latitudes. He has a peculiar way of
showing his dorsal hooked fin in swimming, which looks
something like a Roman nose. When not more profitably
employed, the sperm whale hunters sometimes capture the
Hyena whale, to keep up the supply of cheap oil for
domestic employment—as some frugal housekeepers, in
the absence of company, and quite alone by themselves,
burn unsavory tallow instead of odorous wax. Though
their blubber is very thin, some of these whales will yield
you upwards of thirty gallons of oil.
BOOK II. (OCTAVO), CHAPTER III.
(NARWHALE), that is, NOSTRIL WHALE.—Another
instance of a curiously named whale, so named I suppose
from his peculiar horn being originally mistaken for a
peaked nose. The creature is some sixteen feet in length,
while its horn averages five feet, though some exceed ten,
and even attain to fifteen feet. Strictly speaking, this horn
is but a lengthened tusk, growing out from the jaw in a
line a little depressed from the horizontal. But it is only
found on the sinister side, which has an ill effect, giving its
owner something analogous to the aspect of a clumsy left-
Moby Dick
271 of 1047
handed man. What precise purpose this ivory horn or
lance answers, it would be hard to say. It does not seem to
be used like the blade of the sword-fish and bill-fish;
though some sailors tell me that the Narwhale employs it
for a rake in turning over the bottom of the sea for food.
Charley Coffin said it was used for an ice-piercer; for the
Narwhale, rising to the surface of the Polar Sea, and
finding it sheeted with ice, thrusts his horn up, and so
breaks through. But you cannot prove either of these
surmises to be correct. My own opinion is, that however
this one-sided horn may really be used by the Narwhale—
however that may be—it would certainly be very
convenient to him for a folder in reading pamphlets. The
Narwhale I have heard called the Tusked whale, the
Horned whale, and the Unicorn whale. He is certainly a
curious example of the Unicornism to be found in almost
every kingdom of animated nature. From certain
cloistered old authors I have gathered that this same seaunicorn’s
horn was in ancient days regarded as the great
antidote against poison, and as such, preparations of it
brought immense prices. It was also distilled to a volatile
salts for fainting ladies, the same way that the horns of the
male deer are manufactured into hartshorn. Originally it
was in itself accounted an object of great curiosity. Black
Moby Dick
272 of 1047
Letter tells me that Sir Martin Frobisher on his return from
that voyage, when Queen Bess did gallantly wave her
jewelled hand to him from a window of Greenwich
Palace, as his bold ship sailed down the Thames; ‘when Sir
Martin returned from that voyage,’ saith Black Letter, ‘on
bended knees he presented to her highness a prodigious
long horn of the Narwhale, which for a long period after
hung in the castle at Windsor.’ An Irish author avers that
the Earl of Leicester, on bended knees, did likewise
present to her highness another horn, pertaining to a land
beast of the unicorn nature.
The Narwhale has a very picturesque, leopard-like
look, being of a milk-white ground colour, dotted with
round and oblong spots of black. His oil is very superior,
clear and fine; but there is little of it, and he is seldom
hunted. He is mostly found in the circumpolar seas.
BOOK II. (OCTAVO), CHAPTER IV. (KILLER).—
Of this whale little is precisely known to the Nantucketer,
and nothing at all to the professed naturalist. From what I
have seen of him at a distance, I should say that he was
about the bigness of a grampus. He is very savage—a sort
of Feegee fish. He sometimes takes the great Folio whales
by the lip, and hangs there like a leech, till the mighty
brute is worried to death. The Killer is never hunted. I
Moby Dick
273 of 1047
never heard what sort of oil he has. Exception might be
taken to the name bestowed upon this whale, on the
ground of its indistinctness. For we are all killers, on land
and on sea; Bonapartes and Sharks included.
BOOK II. (OCTAVO), CHAPTER V.
(THRASHER).—This gentleman is famous for his tail,
which he uses for a ferule in thrashing his foes. He mounts
the Folio whale’s back, and as he swims, he works his
passage by flogging him; as some schoolmasters get along
in the world by a similar process. Still less is known of the
Thrasher than of the Killer. Both are outlaws, even in the
lawless seas.
Thus ends BOOK II. (OCTAVO), and begins BOOK
III. (DUODECIMO).
DUODECIMOES.—These include the smaller whales.
I. The Huzza Porpoise. II. The Algerine Porpoise. III.
The Mealy-mouthed Porpoise.
To those who have not chanced specially to study the
subject, it may possibly seem strange, that fishes not
commonly exceeding four or five feet should be
marshalled among WHALES—a word, which, in the
popular sense, always conveys an idea of hugeness. But the
creatures set down above as Duodecimoes are infallibly
Moby Dick
274 of 1047
whales, by the terms of my definition of what a whale is—
i.e. a spouting fish, with a horizontal tail.
BOOK III. (DUODECIMO), CHAPTER 1.
(HUZZA PORPOISE).—This is the common porpoise
found almost all over the globe. The name is of my own
bestowal; for there are more than one sort of porpoises,
and something must be done to distinguish them. I call
him thus, because he always swims in hilarious shoals,
which upon the broad sea keep tossing themselves to
heaven like caps in a Fourth-of-July crowd. Their
appearance is generally hailed with delight by the mariner.
Full of fine spirits, they invariably come from the breezy
billows to windward. They are the lads that always live
before the wind. They are accounted a lucky omen. If you
yourself can withstand three cheers at beholding these
vivacious fish, then heaven help ye; the spirit of godly
gamesomeness is not in ye. A well-fed, plump Huzza
Porpoise will yield you one good gallon of good oil. But
the fine and delicate fluid extracted from his jaws is
exceedingly valuable. It is in request among jewellers and
watchmakers. Sailors put it on their hones. Porpoise meat
is good eating, you know. It may never have occurred to
you that a porpoise spouts. Indeed, his spout is so small
that it is not very readily discernible. But the next time
Moby Dick
275 of 1047
you have a chance, watch him; and you will then see the
great Sperm whale himself in miniature.
BOOK III. (DUODECIMO), CHAPTER II.
(ALGERINE PORPOISE).—A pirate. Very savage. He is
only found, I think, in the Pacific. He is somewhat larger
than the Huzza Porpoise, but much of the same general
make. Provoke him, and he will buckle to a shark. I have
lowered for him many times, but never yet saw him
captured.
BOOK III. (DUODECIMO), CHAPTER III.
(MEALY-MOUTHED PORPOISE).—The largest kind
of Porpoise; and only found in the Pacific, so far as it is
known. The only English name, by which he has hitherto
been designated, is that of the fishers—Right-Whale
Porpoise, from the circumstance that he is chiefly found in
the vicinity of that Folio. In shape, he differs in some
degree from the Huzza Porpoise, being of a less rotund
and jolly girth; indeed, he is of quite a neat and
gentleman-like figure. He has no fins on his back (most
other porpoises have), he has a lovely tail, and sentimental
Indian eyes of a hazel hue. But his mealy-mouth spoils all.
Though his entire back down to his side fins is of a deep
sable, yet a boundary line, distinct as the mark in a ship’s
hull, called the ‘bright waist,’ that line streaks him from
Moby Dick
276 of 1047
stem to stern, with two separate colours, black above and
white below. The white comprises part of his head, and
the whole of his mouth, which makes him look as if he
had just escaped from a felonious visit to a meal-bag. A
most mean and mealy aspect! His oil is much like that of
the common porpoise.
Beyond the DUODECIMO, this system does not
proceed, inasmuch as the Porpoise is the smallest of the
whales. Above, you have all the Leviathans of note. But
there are a rabble of uncertain, fugitive, half-fabulous
whales, which, as an American whaleman, I know by
reputation, but not personally. I shall enumerate them by
their fore-castle appellations; for possibly such a list may be
valuable to future investigators, who may complete what I
have here but begun. If any of the following whales, shall
hereafter be caught and marked, then he can readily be
incorporated into this System, according to his Folio,
Octavo, or Duodecimo magnitude:—The Bottle-Nose
Whale; the Junk Whale; the Pudding-Headed Whale; the
Cape Whale; the Leading Whale; the Cannon Whale; the
Scragg Whale; the Coppered Whale; the Elephant Whale;
the Iceberg Whale; the Quog Whale; the Blue Whale; etc.
From Icelandic, Dutch, and old English authorities, there
might be quoted other lists of uncertain whales, blessed
Moby Dick
277 of 1047
with all manner of uncouth names. But I omit them as
altogether obsolete; and can hardly help suspecting them
for mere sounds, full of Leviathanism, but signifying
nothing.
Finally: It was stated at the outset, that this system
would not be here, and at once, perfected. You cannot
but plainly see that I have kept my word. But I now leave
my cetological System standing thus unfinished, even as
the great Cathedral of Cologne was left, with the crane
still standing upon the top of the uncompleted tower. For
small erections may be finished by their first architects;
grand ones, true ones, ever leave the copestone to
posterity. God keep me from ever completing anything.
This whole book is but a draught—nay, but the draught of
a draught. Oh, Time, Strength, Cash, and Patience!
Moby Dick
278 of 1047
Chapter 33
The Specksynder.
Concerning the officers of the whale-craft, this seems as
good a place as any to set down a little domestic
peculiarity on ship-board, arising from the existence of the
harpooneer class of officers, a class unknown of course in
any other marine than the whale-fleet.
The large importance attached to the harpooneer’s
vocation is evinced by the fact, that originally in the old
Dutch Fishery, two centuries and more ago, the command
of a whale ship was not wholly lodged in the person now
called the captain, but was divided between him and an
officer called the Specksynder. Literally this word means
Fat-Cutter; usage, however, in time made it equivalent to
Chief Harpooneer. In those days, the captain’s authority
was restricted to the navigation and general management
of the vessel; while over the whale-hunting department
and all its concerns, the Specksynder or Chief Harpooneer
reigned supreme. In the British Greenland Fishery, under
the corrupted title of Specksioneer, this old Dutch official
is still retained, but his former dignity is sadly abridged. At
present he ranks simply as senior Harpooneer; and as such,
Moby Dick
279 of 1047
is but one of the captain’s more inferior subalterns.
Nevertheless, as upon the good conduct of the
harpooneers the success of a whaling voyage largely
depends, and since in the American Fishery he is not only
an important officer in the boat, but under certain
circumstances (night watches on a whaling ground) the
command of the ship’s deck is also his; therefore the grand
political maxim of the sea demands, that he should
nominally live apart from the men before the mast, and be
in some way distinguished as their professional superior;
though always, by them, familiarly regarded as their social
equal.
Now, the grand distinction drawn between officer and
man at sea, is this—the first lives aft, the last forward.
Hence, in whale-ships and merchantmen alike, the mates
have their quarters with the captain; and so, too, in most
of the American whalers the harpooneers are lodged in the
after part of the ship. That is to say, they take their meals
in the captain’s cabin, and sleep in a place indirectly
communicating with it.
Though the long period of a Southern whaling voyage
(by far the longest of all voyages now or ever made by
man), the peculiar perils of it, and the community of
interest prevailing among a company, all of whom, high or
Moby Dick
280 of 1047
low, depend for their profits, not upon fixed wages, but
upon their common luck, together with their common
vigilance, intrepidity, and hard work; though all these
things do in some cases tend to beget a less rigorous
discipline than in merchantmen generally; yet, never mind
how much like an old Mesopotamian family these
whalemen may, in some primitive instances, live together;
for all that, the punctilious externals, at least, of the
quarter-deck are seldom materially relaxed, and in no
instance done away. Indeed, many are the Nantucket ships
in which you will see the skipper parading his quarterdeck
with an elated grandeur not surpassed in any military
navy; nay, extorting almost as much outward homage as if
he wore the imperial purple, and not the shabbiest of
pilot-cloth.
And though of all men the moody captain of the
Pequod was the least given to that sort of shallowest
assumption; and though the only homage he ever exacted,
was implicit, instantaneous obedience; though he required
no man to remove the shoes from his feet ere stepping
upon the quarter-deck; and though there were times
when, owing to peculiar circumstances connected with
events hereafter to be detailed, he addressed them in
unusual terms, whether of condescension or IN
Moby Dick
281 of 1047
TERROREM, or otherwise; yet even Captain Ahab was
by no means unobservant of the paramount forms and
usages of the sea.
Nor, perhaps, will it fail to be eventually perceived,
that behind those forms and usages, as it were, he
sometimes masked himself; incidentally making use of
them for other and more private ends than they were
legitimately intended to subserve. That certain sultanism of
his brain, which had otherwise in a good degree remained
unmanifested; through those forms that same sultanism
became incarnate in an irresistible dictatorship. For be a
man’s intellectual superiority what it will, it can never
assume the practical, available supremacy over other men,
without the aid of some sort of external arts and
entrenchments, always, in themselves, more or less paltry
and base. This it is, that for ever keeps God’s true princes
of the Empire from the world’s hustings; and leaves the
highest honours that this air can give, to those men who
become famous more through their infinite inferiority to
the choice hidden handful of the Divine Inert, than
through their undoubted superiority over the dead level of
the mass. Such large virtue lurks in these small things
when extreme political superstitions invest them, that in
some royal instances even to idiot imbecility they have
Moby Dick
282 of 1047
imparted potency. But when, as in the case of Nicholas
the Czar, the ringed crown of geographical empire
encircles an imperial brain; then, the plebeian herds
crouch abased before the tremendous centralization. Nor,
will the tragic dramatist who would depict mortal
indomitableness in its fullest sweep and direct swing, ever
forget a hint, incidentally so important in his art, as the
one now alluded to.
But Ahab, my Captain, still moves before me in all his
Nantucket grimness and shagginess; and in this episode
touching Emperors and Kings, I must not conceal that I
have only to do with a poor old whale-hunter like him;
and, therefore, all outward majestical trappings and
housings are denied me. Oh, Ahab! what shall be grand in
thee, it must needs be plucked at from the skies, and dived
for in the deep, and featured in the unbodied air!
Moby Dick
283 of 1047
Chapter 34
The Cabin-Table.
It is noon; and Dough-Boy, the steward, thrusting his
pale loaf-of-bread face from the cabin-scuttle, announces
dinner to his lord and master; who, sitting in the lee
quarter-boat, has just been taking an observation of the
sun; and is now mutely reckoning the latitude on the
smooth, medallion-shaped tablet, reserved for that daily
purpose on the upper part of his ivory leg. From his
complete inattention to the tidings, you would think that
moody Ahab had not heard his menial. But presently,
catching hold of the mizen shrouds, he swings himself to
the deck, and in an even, unexhilarated voice, saying,
‘Dinner, Mr. Starbuck,’ disappears into the cabin.
When the last echo of his sultan’s step has died away,
and Starbuck, the first Emir, has every reason to suppose
that he is seated, then Starbuck rouses from his quietude,
takes a few turns along the planks, and, after a grave peep
into the binnacle, says, with some touch of pleasantness,
‘Dinner, Mr. Stubb,’ and descends the scuttle. The second
Emir lounges about the rigging awhile, and then slightly
shaking the main brace, to see whether it will be all right
Moby Dick
284 of 1047
with that important rope, he likewise takes up the old
burden, and with a rapid ‘Dinner, Mr. Flask,’ follows after
his predecessors.
But the third Emir, now seeing himself all alone on the
quarter-deck, seems to feel relieved from some curious
restraint; for, tipping all sorts of knowing winks in all sorts
of directions, and kicking off his shoes, he strikes into a
sharp but noiseless squall of a hornpipe right over the
Grand Turk’s head; and then, by a dexterous sleight,
pitching his cap up into the mizentop for a shelf, he goes
down rollicking so far at least as he remains visible from
the deck, reversing all other processions, by bringing up
the rear with music. But ere stepping into the cabin
doorway below, he pauses, ships a new face altogether,
and, then, independent, hilarious little Flask enters King
Ahab’s presence, in the character of Abjectus, or the Slave.
It is not the least among the strange things bred by the
intense artificialness of sea-usages, that while in the open
air of the deck some officers will, upon provocation, bear
themselves boldly and defyingly enough towards their
commander; yet, ten to one, let those very officers the
next moment go down to their customary dinner in that
same commander’s cabin, and straightway their
inoffensive, not to say deprecatory and humble air towards
Moby Dick
285 of 1047
him, as he sits at the head of the table; this is marvellous,
sometimes most comical. Wherefore this difference? A
problem? Perhaps not. To have been Belshazzar, King of
Babylon; and to have been Belshazzar, not haughtily but
courteously, therein certainly must have been some touch
of mundane grandeur. But he who in the rightly regal and
intelligent spirit presides over his own private dinner-table
of invited guests, that man’s unchallenged power and
dominion of individual influence for the time; that man’s
royalty of state transcends Belshazzar’s, for Belshazzar was
not the greatest. Who has but once dined his friends, has
tasted what it is to be Caesar. It is a witchery of social
czarship which there is no withstanding. Now, if to this
consideration you superadd the official supremacy of a
ship-master, then, by inference, you will derive the cause
of that peculiarity of sea-life just mentioned.
Over his ivory-inlaid table, Ahab presided like a mute,
maned sea-lion on the white coral beach, surrounded by
his warlike but still deferential cubs. In his own proper
turn, each officer waited to be served. They were as little
children before Ahab; and yet, in Ahab, there seemed not
to lurk the smallest social arrogance. With one mind, their
intent eyes all fastened upon the old man’s knife, as he
carved the chief dish before him. I do not suppose that for
Moby Dick
286 of 1047
the world they would have profaned that moment with
the slightest observation, even upon so neutral a topic as
the weather. No! And when reaching out his knife and
fork, between which the slice of beef was locked, Ahab
thereby motioned Starbuck’s plate towards him, the mate
received his meat as though receiving alms; and cut it
tenderly; and a little started if, perchance, the knife grazed
against the plate; and chewed it noiselessly; and swallowed
it, not without circumspection. For, like the Coronation
banquet at Frankfort, where the German Emperor
profoundly dines with the seven Imperial Electors, so these
cabin meals were somehow solemn meals, eaten in awful
silence; and yet at table old Ahab forbade not
conversation; only he himself was dumb. What a relief it
was to choking Stubb, when a rat made a sudden racket in
the hold below. And poor little Flask, he was the youngest
son, and little boy of this weary family party. His were the
shinbones of the saline beef; his would have been the
drumsticks. For Flask to have presumed to help himself,
this must have seemed to him tantamount to larceny in
the first degree. Had he helped himself at that table,
doubtless, never more would he have been able to hold
his head up in this honest world; nevertheless, strange to
say, Ahab never forbade him. And had Flask helped
Moby Dick
287 of 1047
himself, the chances were Ahab had never so much as
noticed it. Least of all, did Flask presume to help himself
to butter. Whether he thought the owners of the ship
denied it to him, on account of its clotting his clear, sunny
complexion; or whether he deemed that, on so long a
voyage in such marketless waters, butter was at a
premium, and therefore was not for him, a subaltern;
however it was, Flask, alas! was a butterless man!
Another thing. Flask was the last person down at the
dinner, and Flask is the first man up. Consider! For hereby
Flask’s dinner was badly jammed in point of time.
Starbuck and Stubb both had the start of him; and yet they
also have the privilege of lounging in the rear. If Stubb
even, who is but a peg higher than Flask, happens to have
but a small appetite, and soon shows symptoms of
concluding his repast, then Flask must bestir himself, he
will not get more than three mouthfuls that day; for it is
against holy usage for Stubb to precede Flask to the deck.
Therefore it was that Flask once admitted in private, that
ever since he had arisen to the dignity of an officer, from
that moment he had never known what it was to be
otherwise than hungry, more or less. For what he ate did
not so much relieve his hunger, as keep it immortal in
him. Peace and satisfaction, thought Flask, have for ever
Moby Dick
288 of 1047
departed from my stomach. I am an officer; but, how I
wish I could fish a bit of old-fashioned beef in the
forecastle, as I used to when I was before the mast. There’s
the fruits of promotion now; there’s the vanity of glory:
there’s the insanity of life! Besides, if it were so that any
mere sailor of the Pequod had a grudge against Flask in
Flask’s official capacity, all that sailor had to do, in order to
obtain ample vengeance, was to go aft at dinner-time, and
get a peep at Flask through the cabin sky-light, sitting silly
and dumfoundered before awful Ahab.
Now, Ahab and his three mates formed what may be
called the first table in the Pequod’s cabin. After their
departure, taking place in inverted order to their arrival,
the canvas cloth was cleared, or rather was restored to
some hurried order by the pallid steward. And then the
three harpooneers were bidden to the feast, they being its
residuary legatees. They made a sort of temporary servants’
hall of the high and mighty cabin.
In strange contrast to the hardly tolerable constraint and
nameless invisible domineerings of the captain’s table, was
the entire care-free license and ease, the almost frantic
democracy of those inferior fellows the harpooneers.
While their masters, the mates, seemed afraid of the sound
of the hinges of their own jaws, the harpooneers chewed
Moby Dick
289 of 1047
their food with such a relish that there was a report to it.
They dined like lords; they filled their bellies like Indian
ships all day loading with spices. Such portentous appetites
had Queequeg and Tashtego, that to fill out the vacancies
made by the previous repast, often the pale Dough-Boy
was fain to bring on a great baron of salt-junk, seemingly
quarried out of the solid ox. And if he were not lively
about it, if he did not go with a nimble hop-skip-andjump,
then Tashtego had an ungentlemanly way of
accelerating him by darting a fork at his back, harpoonwise.
And once Daggoo, seized with a sudden humor,
assisted Dough-Boy’s memory by snatching him up
bodily, and thrusting his head into a great empty wooden
trencher, while Tashtego, knife in hand, began laying out
the circle preliminary to scalping him. He was naturally a
very nervous, shuddering sort of little fellow, this breadfaced
steward; the progeny of a bankrupt baker and a
hospital nurse. And what with the standing spectacle of the
black terrific Ahab, and the periodical tumultuous
visitations of these three savages, Dough-Boy’s whole life
was one continual lip-quiver. Commonly, after seeing the
harpooneers furnished with all things they demanded, he
would escape from their clutches into his little pantry
Moby Dick
290 of 1047
adjoining, and fearfully peep out at them through the
blinds of its door, till all was over.
It was a sight to see Queequeg seated over against
Tashtego, opposing his filed teeth to the Indian’s:
crosswise to them, Daggoo seated on the floor, for a bench
would have brought his hearse-plumed head to the low
carlines; at every motion of his colossal limbs, making the
low cabin framework to shake, as when an African
elephant goes passenger in a ship. But for all this, the great
negro was wonderfully abstemious, not to say dainty. It
seemed hardly possible that by such comparatively small
mouthfuls he could keep up the vitality diffused through
so broad, baronial, and superb a person. But, doubtless,
this noble savage fed strong and drank deep of the
abounding element of air; and through his dilated nostrils
snuffed in the sublime life of the worlds. Not by beef or
by bread, are giants made or nourished. But Queequeg, he
had a mortal, barbaric smack of the lip in eating—an ugly
sound enough—so much so, that the trembling DoughBoy
almost looked to see whether any marks of teeth
lurked in his own lean arms. And when he would hear
Tashtego singing out for him to produce himself, that his
bones might be picked, the simple-witted steward all but
shattered the crockery hanging round him in the pantry,
Moby Dick
291 of 1047
by his sudden fits of the palsy. Nor did the whetstone
which the harpooneers carried in their pockets, for their
lances and other weapons; and with which whetstones, at
dinner, they would ostentatiously sharpen their knives;
that grating sound did not at all tend to tranquillize poor
Dough-Boy. How could he forget that in his Island days,
Queequeg, for one, must certainly have been guilty of
some murderous, convivial indiscretions. Alas! DoughBoy!
hard fares the white waiter who waits upon
cannibals. Not a napkin should he carry on his arm, but a
buckler. In good time, though, to his great delight, the
three salt-sea warriors would rise and depart; to his
credulous, fable-mongering ears, all their martial bones
jingling in them at every step, like Moorish scimetars in
scabbards.
But, though these barbarians dined in the cabin, and
nominally lived there; still, being anything but sedentary in
their habits, they were scarcely ever in it except at
mealtimes, and just before sleeping-time, when they
passed through it to their own peculiar quarters.
In this one matter, Ahab seemed no exception to most
American whale captains, who, as a set, rather incline to
the opinion that by rights the ship’s cabin belongs to them;
and that it is by courtesy alone that anybody else is, at any
Moby Dick
292 of 1047
time, permitted there. So that, in real truth, the mates and
harpooneers of the Pequod might more properly be said to
have lived out of the cabin than in it. For when they did
enter it, it was something as a street-door enters a house;
turning inwards for a moment, only to be turned out the
next; and, as a permanent thing, residing in the open air.
Nor did they lose much hereby; in the cabin was no
companionship; socially, Ahab was inaccessible. Though
nominally included in the census of Christendom, he was
still an alien to it. He lived in the world, as the last of the
Grisly Bears lived in settled Missouri. And as when Spring
and Summer had departed, that wild Logan of the woods,
burying himself in the hollow of a tree, lived out the
winter there, sucking his own paws; so, in his inclement,
howling old age, Ahab’s soul, shut up in the caved trunk
of his body, there fed upon the sullen paws of its gloom!
Moby Dick
293 of 1047
Chapter 35
The Mast-Head.
It was during the more pleasant weather, that in due
rotation with the other seamen my first mast-head came
round.
In most American whalemen the mast-heads are
manned almost simultaneously with the vessel’s leaving her
port; even though she may have fifteen thousand miles,
and more, to sail ere reaching her proper cruising ground.
And if, after a three, four, or five years’ voyage she is
drawing nigh home with anything empty in her—say, an
empty vial even—then, her mast-heads are kept manned
to the last; and not till her skysail-poles sail in among the
spires of the port, does she altogether relinquish the hope
of capturing one whale more.
Now, as the business of standing mast-heads, ashore or
afloat, is a very ancient and interesting one, let us in some
measure expatiate here. I take it, that the earliest standers
of mast-heads were the old Egyptians; because, in all my
researches, I find none prior to them. For though their
progenitors, the builders of Babel, must doubtless, by their
tower, have intended to rear the loftiest mast-head in all
Moby Dick
294 of 1047
Asia, or Africa either; yet (ere the final truck was put to it)
as that great stone mast of theirs may be said to have gone
by the board, in the dread gale of God’s wrath; therefore,
we cannot give these Babel builders priority over the
Egyptians. And that the Egyptians were a nation of masthead
standers, is an assertion based upon the general belief
among archaeologists, that the first pyramids were founded
for astronomical purposes: a theory singularly supported by
the peculiar stair-like formation of all four sides of those
edifices; whereby, with prodigious long upliftings of their
legs, those old astronomers were wont to mount to the
apex, and sing out for new stars; even as the look-outs of a
modern ship sing out for a sail, or a whale just bearing in
sight. In Saint Stylites, the famous Christian hermit of old
times, who built him a lofty stone pillar in the desert and
spent the whole latter portion of his life on its summit,
hoisting his food from the ground with a tackle; in him
we have a remarkable instance of a dauntless stander-ofmast-heads;
who was not to be driven from his place by
fogs or frosts, rain, hail, or sleet; but valiantly facing
everything out to the last, literally died at his post. Of
modern standers-of-mast-heads we have but a lifeless set;
mere stone, iron, and bronze men; who, though well
capable of facing out a stiff gale, are still entirely
Moby Dick
295 of 1047
incompetent to the business of singing out upon
discovering any strange sight. There is Napoleon; who,
upon the top of the column of Vendome, stands with arms
folded, some one hundred and fifty feet in the air; careless,
now, who rules the decks below; whether Louis Philippe,
Louis Blanc, or Louis the Devil. Great Washington, too,
stands high aloft on his towering main-mast in Baltimore,
and like one of Hercules’ pillars, his column marks that
point of human grandeur beyond which few mortals will
go. Admiral Nelson, also, on a capstan of gun-metal,
stands his mast-head in Trafalgar Square; and ever when
most obscured by that London smoke, token is yet given
that a hidden hero is there; for where there is smoke, must
be fire. But neither great Washington, nor Napoleon, nor
Nelson, will answer a single hail from below, however
madly invoked to befriend by their counsels the distracted
decks upon which they gaze; however it may be surmised,
that their spirits penetrate through the thick haze of the
future, and descry what shoals and what rocks must be
shunned.
It may seem unwarrantable to couple in any respect the
mast-head standers of the land with those of the sea; but
that in truth it is not so, is plainly evinced by an item for
which Obed Macy, the sole historian of Nantucket, stands
Moby Dick
296 of 1047
accountable. The worthy Obed tells us, that in the early
times of the whale fishery, ere ships were regularly
launched in pursuit of the game, the people of that island
erected lofty spars along the sea-coast, to which the lookouts
ascended by means of nailed cleats, something as
fowls go upstairs in a hen-house. A few years ago this same
plan was adopted by the Bay whalemen of New Zealand,
who, upon descrying the game, gave notice to the readymanned
boats nigh the beach. But this custom has now
become obsolete; turn we then to the one proper masthead,
that of a whale-ship at sea. The three mast-heads are
kept manned from sun-rise to sun-set; the seamen taking
their regular turns (as at the helm), and relieving each
other every two hours. In the serene weather of the
tropics it is exceedingly pleasant the mast-head; nay, to a
dreamy meditative man it is delightful. There you stand, a
hundred feet above the silent decks, striding along the
deep, as if the masts were gigantic stilts, while beneath you
and between your legs, as it were, swim the hugest
monsters of the sea, even as ships once sailed between the
boots of the famous Colossus at old Rhodes. There you
stand, lost in the infinite series of the sea, with nothing
ruffled but the waves. The tranced ship indolently rolls;
the drowsy trade winds blow; everything resolves you into
Moby Dick
297 of 1047
languor. For the most part, in this tropic whaling life, a
sublime uneventfulness invests you; you hear no news;
read no gazettes; extras with startling accounts of
commonplaces never delude you into unnecessary
excitements; you hear of no domestic afflictions; bankrupt
securities; fall of stocks; are never troubled with the
thought of what you shall have for dinner—for all your
meals for three years and more are snugly stowed in casks,
and your bill of fare is immutable.
In one of those southern whalesmen, on a long three or
four years’ voyage, as often happens, the sum of the
various hours you spend at the mast-head would amount
to several entire months. And it is much to be deplored
that the place to which you devote so considerable a
portion of the whole term of your natural life, should be
so sadly destitute of anything approaching to a cosy
inhabitiveness, or adapted to breed a comfortable localness
of feeling, such as pertains to a bed, a hammock, a hearse,
a sentry box, a pulpit, a coach, or any other of those small
and snug contrivances in which men temporarily isolate
themselves. Your most usual point of perch is the head of
the t’ gallant-mast, where you stand upon two thin parallel
sticks (almost peculiar to whalemen) called the t’ gallant
cross-trees. Here, tossed about by the sea, the beginner
Moby Dick
298 of 1047
feels about as cosy as he would standing on a bull’s horns.
To be sure, in cold weather you may carry your house
aloft with you, in the shape of a watch-coat; but properly
speaking the thickest watch-coat is no more of a house
than the unclad body; for as the soul is glued inside of its
fleshy tabernacle, and cannot freely move about in it, nor
even move out of it, without running great risk of
perishing (like an ignorant pilgrim crossing the snowy Alps
in winter); so a watch-coat is not so much of a house as it
is a mere envelope, or additional skin encasing you. You
cannot put a shelf or chest of drawers in your body, and
no more can you make a convenient closet of your watchcoat.

Concerning all this, it is much to be deplored that the
mast-heads of a southern whale ship are unprovided with
those enviable little tents or pulpits, called CROW’SNESTS,
in which the look-outs of a Greenland whaler are
protected from the inclement weather of the frozen seas.
In the fireside narrative of Captain Sleet, entitled ‘A
Voyage among the Icebergs, in quest of the Greenland
Whale, and incidentally for the re-discovery of the Lost
Icelandic Colonies of Old Greenland;’ in this admirable
volume, all standers of mast-heads are furnished with a
charmingly circumstantial account of the then recently
Moby Dick
299 of 1047
invented CROW’S-NEST of the Glacier, which was the
name of Captain Sleet’s good craft. He called it the
SLEET’S CROW’S-NEST, in honour of himself; he
being the original inventor and patentee, and free from all
ridiculous false delicacy, and holding that if we call our
own children after our own names (we fathers being the
original inventors and patentees), so likewise should we
denominate after ourselves any other apparatus we may
beget. In shape, the Sleet’s crow’s-nest is something like a
large tierce or pipe; it is open above, however, where it is
furnished with a movable side-screen to keep to windward
of your head in a hard gale. Being fixed on the summit of
the mast, you ascend into it through a little trap-hatch in
the bottom. On the after side, or side next the stern of the
ship, is a comfortable seat, with a locker underneath for
umbrellas, comforters, and coats. In front is a leather rack,
in which to keep your speaking trumpet, pipe, telescope,
and other nautical conveniences. When Captain Sleet in
person stood his mast-head in this crow’s-nest of his, he
tells us that he always had a rifle with him (also fixed in
the rack), together with a powder flask and shot, for the
purpose of popping off the stray narwhales, or vagrant sea
unicorns infesting those waters; for you cannot successfully
shoot at them from the deck owing to the resistance of the
Moby Dick
300 of 1047
water, but to shoot down upon them is a very different
thing. Now, it was plainly a labor of love for Captain Sleet
to describe, as he does, all the little detailed conveniences
of his crow’s-nest; but though he so enlarges upon many
of these, and though he treats us to a very scientific
account of his experiments in this crow’s-nest, with a
small compass he kept there for the purpose of
counteracting the errors resulting from what is called the
‘local attraction’ of all binnacle magnets; an error
ascribable to the horizontal vicinity of the iron in the
ship’s planks, and in the Glacier’s case, perhaps, to there
having been so many broken-down blacksmiths among
her crew; I say, that though the Captain is very discreet
and scientific here, yet, for all his learned ‘binnacle
deviations,’ ‘azimuth compass observations,’ and
‘approximate errors,’ he knows very well, Captain Sleet,
that he was not so much immersed in those profound
magnetic meditations, as to fail being attracted occasionally
towards that well replenished little case-bottle, so nicely
tucked in on one side of his crow’s nest, within easy reach
of his hand. Though, upon the whole, I greatly admire
and even love the brave, the honest, and learned Captain;
yet I take it very ill of him that he should so utterly ignore
that case-bottle, seeing what a faithful friend and
Moby Dick
301 of 1047
comforter it must have been, while with mittened fingers
and hooded head he was studying the mathematics aloft
there in that bird’s nest within three or four perches of the
pole.
But if we Southern whale-fishers are not so snugly
housed aloft as Captain Sleet and his Greenlandmen were;
yet that disadvantage is greatly counter-balanced by the
widely contrasting serenity of those seductive seas in
which we South fishers mostly float. For one, I used to
lounge up the rigging very leisurely, resting in the top to
have a chat with Queequeg, or any one else off duty
whom I might find there; then ascending a little way
further, and throwing a lazy leg over the top-sail yard, take
a preliminary view of the watery pastures, and so at last
mount to my ultimate destination.
Let me make a clean breast of it here, and frankly admit
that I kept but sorry guard. With the problem of the
universe revolving in me, how could I—being left
completely to myself at such a thought-engendering
altitude—how could I but lightly hold my obligations to
observe all whale-ships’ standing orders, ‘Keep your
weather eye open, and sing out every time.’
And let me in this place movingly admonish you, ye
ship-owners of Nantucket! Beware of enlisting in your
Moby Dick
302 of 1047
vigilant fisheries any lad with lean brow and hollow eye;
given to unseasonable meditativeness; and who offers to
ship with the Phaedon instead of Bowditch in his head.
Beware of such an one, I say; your whales must be seen
before they can be killed; and this sunken-eyed young
Platonist will tow you ten wakes round the world, and
never make you one pint of sperm the richer. Nor are
these monitions at all unneeded. For nowadays, the whalefishery
furnishes an asylum for many romantic,
melancholy, and absent-minded young men, disgusted
with the carking cares of earth, and seeking sentiment in
tar and blubber. Childe Harold not unfrequently perches
himself upon the mast-head of some luckless disappointed
whale-ship, and in moody phrase ejaculates:—
‘Roll on, thou deep and dark blue ocean, roll! Ten
thousand blubber-hunters sweep over thee in vain.’
Very often do the captains of such ships take those
absent-minded young philosophers to task, upbraiding
them with not feeling sufficient ‘interest’ in the voyage;
half-hinting that they are so hopelessly lost to all
honourable ambition, as that in their secret souls they
would rather not see whales than otherwise. But all in
vain; those young Platonists have a notion that their vision
is imperfect; they are short-sighted; what use, then, to
Moby Dick
303 of 1047
strain the visual nerve? They have left their opera-glasses at
home.
‘Why, thou monkey,’ said a harpooneer to one of these
lads, ‘we’ve been cruising now hard upon three years, and
thou hast not raised a whale yet. Whales are scarce as hen’s
teeth whenever thou art up here.’ Perhaps they were; or
perhaps there might have been shoals of them in the far
horizon; but lulled into such an opium-like listlessness of
vacant, unconscious reverie is this absent-minded youth by
the blending cadence of waves with thoughts, that at last
he loses his identity; takes the mystic ocean at his feet for
the visible image of that deep, blue, bottomless soul,
pervading mankind and nature; and every strange, halfseen,
gliding, beautiful thing that eludes him; every dimlydiscovered,
uprising fin of some undiscernible form, seems
to him the embodiment of those elusive thoughts that
only people the soul by continually flitting through it. In
this enchanted mood, thy spirit ebbs away to whence it
came; becomes diffused through time and space; like
Crammer’s sprinkled Pantheistic ashes, forming at last a
part of every shore the round globe over.
There is no life in thee, now, except that rocking life
imparted by a gently rolling ship; by her, borrowed from
the sea; by the sea, from the inscrutable tides of God. But
Moby Dick
304 of 1047
while this sleep, this dream is on ye, move your foot or
hand an inch; slip your hold at all; and your identity
comes back in horror. Over Descartian vortices you
hover. And perhaps, at mid-day, in the fairest weather,
with one half-throttled shriek you drop through that
transparent air into the summer sea, no more to rise for
ever. Heed it well, ye Pantheists!
Moby Dick
305 of 1047
Chapter 36
The Quarter-Deck.
(ENTER AHAB: THEN, ALL)
It was not a great while after the affair of the pipe, that
one morning shortly after breakfast, Ahab, as was his
wont, ascended the cabin-gangway to the deck. There
most sea-captains usually walk at that hour, as country
gentlemen, after the same meal, take a few turns in the
garden.
Soon his steady, ivory stride was heard, as to and fro he
paced his old rounds, upon planks so familiar to his tread,
that they were all over dented, like geological stones, with
the peculiar mark of his walk. Did you fixedly gaze, too,
upon that ribbed and dented brow; there also, you would
see still stranger foot-prints—the foot-prints of his one
unsleeping, ever-pacing thought.
But on the occasion in question, those dents looked
deeper, even as his nervous step that morning left a deeper
mark. And, so full of his thought was Ahab, that at every
uniform turn that he made, now at the main-mast and
now at the binnacle, you could almost see that thought
turn in him as he turned, and pace in him as he paced; so
Moby Dick
306 of 1047
completely possessing him, indeed, that it all but seemed
the inward mould of every outer movement.
‘D’ye mark him, Flask?’ whispered Stubb; ‘the chick
that’s in him pecks the shell. ‘Twill soon be out.’
The hours wore on;—Ahab now shut up within his
cabin; anon, pacing the deck, with the same intense
bigotry of purpose in his aspect.
It drew near the close of day. Suddenly he came to a
halt by the bulwarks, and inserting his bone leg into the
auger-hole there, and with one hand grasping a shroud, he
ordered Starbuck to send everybody aft.
‘Sir!’ said the mate, astonished at an order seldom or
never given on ship-board except in some extraordinary
case.
‘Send everybody aft,’ repeated Ahab. ‘Mast-heads,
there! come down!’
When the entire ship’s company were assembled, and
with curious and not wholly unapprehensive faces, were
eyeing him, for he looked not unlike the weather horizon
when a storm is coming up, Ahab, after rapidly glancing
over the bulwarks, and then darting his eyes among the
crew, started from his standpoint; and as though not a soul
were nigh him resumed his heavy turns upon the deck.
With bent head and half-slouched hat he continued to
Moby Dick
307 of 1047
pace, unmindful of the wondering whispering among the
men; till Stubb cautiously whispered to Flask, that Ahab
must have summoned them there for the purpose of
witnessing a pedestrian feat. But this did not last long.
Vehemently pausing, he cried:—
‘What do ye do when ye see a whale, men?’
‘Sing out for him!’ was the impulsive rejoinder from a
score of clubbed voices.
‘Good!’ cried Ahab, with a wild approval in his tones;
observing the hearty animation into which his unexpected
question had so magnetically thrown them.
‘And what do ye next, men?’
‘Lower away, and after him!’
‘And what tune is it ye pull to, men?’
‘A dead whale or a stove boat!’
More and more strangely and fiercely glad and
approving, grew the countenance of the old man at every
shout; while the mariners began to gaze curiously at each
other, as if marvelling how it was that they themselves
became so excited at such seemingly purposeless questions.
But, they were all eagerness again, as Ahab, now halfrevolving
in his pivot-hole, with one hand reaching high
up a shroud, and tightly, almost convulsively grasping it,
addressed them thus:—
Moby Dick
308 of 1047
‘All ye mast-headers have before now heard me give
orders about a white whale. Look ye! d’ye see this Spanish
ounce of gold?’—holding up a broad bright coin to the
sun—‘it is a sixteen dollar piece, men. D’ye see it? Mr.
Starbuck, hand me yon top-maul.’
While the mate was getting the hammer, Ahab,
without speaking, was slowly rubbing the gold piece
against the skirts of his jacket, as if to heighten its lustre,
and without using any words was meanwhile lowly
humming to himself, producing a sound so strangely
muffled and inarticulate that it seemed the mechanical
humming of the wheels of his vitality in him.
Receiving the top-maul from Starbuck, he advanced
towards the main-mast with the hammer uplifted in one
hand, exhibiting the gold with the other, and with a high
raised voice exclaiming: ‘Whosoever of ye raises me a
white-headed whale with a wrinkled brow and a crooked
jaw; whosoever of ye raises me that white-headed whale,
with three holes punctured in his starboard fluke—look
ye, whosoever of ye raises me that same white whale, he
shall have this gold ounce, my boys!’
‘Huzza! huzza!’ cried the seamen, as with swinging
tarpaulins they hailed the act of nailing the gold to the
mast.
Moby Dick
309 of 1047
‘It’s a white whale, I say,’ resumed Ahab, as he threw
down the topmaul: ‘a white whale. Skin your eyes for
him, men; look sharp for white water; if ye see but a
bubble, sing out.’
All this while Tashtego, Daggoo, and Queequeg had
looked on with even more intense interest and surprise
than the rest, and at the mention of the wrinkled brow
and crooked jaw they had started as if each was separately
touched by some specific recollection.
‘Captain Ahab,’ said Tashtego, ‘that white whale must
be the same that some call Moby Dick.’
‘Moby Dick?’ shouted Ahab. ‘Do ye know the white
whale then, Tash?’
‘Does he fan-tail a little curious, sir, before he goes
down?’ said the Gay-Header deliberately.
‘And has he a curious spout, too,’ said Daggoo, ‘very
bushy, even for a parmacetty, and mighty quick, Captain
Ahab?’
‘And he have one, two, three—oh! good many iron in
him hide, too, Captain,’ cried Queequeg disjointedly, ‘all
twiske-tee be-twisk, like him—him—’ faltering hard for a
word, and screwing his hand round and round as though
uncorking a bottle—‘like him—him—‘
Moby Dick
310 of 1047
‘Corkscrew!’ cried Ahab, ‘aye, Queequeg, the harpoons
lie all twisted and wrenched in him; aye, Daggoo, his
spout is a big one, like a whole shock of wheat, and white
as a pile of our Nantucket wool after the great annual
sheep-shearing; aye, Tashtego, and he fan-tails like a split
jib in a squall. Death and devils! men, it is Moby Dick ye
have seen—Moby Dick—Moby Dick!’
‘Captain Ahab,’ said Starbuck, who, with Stubb and
Flask, had thus far been eyeing his superior with increasing
surprise, but at last seemed struck with a thought which
somewhat explained all the wonder. ‘Captain Ahab, I have
heard of Moby Dick—but it was not Moby Dick that
took off thy leg?’
‘Who told thee that?’ cried Ahab; then pausing, ‘Aye,
Starbuck; aye, my hearties all round; it was Moby Dick
that dismasted me; Moby Dick that brought me to this
dead stump I stand on now. Aye, aye,’ he shouted with a
terrific, loud, animal sob, like that of a heart-stricken
moose; ‘Aye, aye! it was that accursed white whale that
razeed me; made a poor pegging lubber of me for ever and
a day!’ Then tossing both arms, with measureless
imprecations he shouted out: ‘Aye, aye! and I’ll chase him
round Good Hope, and round the Horn, and round the
Norway Maelstrom, and round perdition’s flames before I
Moby Dick
311 of 1047
give him up. And this is what ye have shipped for, men! to
chase that white whale on both sides of land, and over all
sides of earth, till he spouts black blood and rolls fin out.
What say ye, men, will ye splice hands on it, now? I think
ye do look brave.’
‘Aye, aye!’ shouted the harpooneers and seamen,
running closer to the excited old man: ‘A sharp eye for the
white whale; a sharp lance for Moby Dick!’
‘God bless ye,’ he seemed to half sob and half shout.
‘God bless ye, men. Steward! go draw the great measure of
grog. But what’s this long face about, Mr. Starbuck; wilt
thou not chase the white whale? art not game for Moby
Dick?’
‘I am game for his crooked jaw, and for the jaws of
Death too, Captain Ahab, if it fairly comes in the way of
the business we follow; but I came here to hunt whales,
not my commander’s vengeance. How many barrels will
thy vengeance yield thee even if thou gettest it, Captain
Ahab? it will not fetch thee much in our Nantucket
market.’
‘Nantucket market! Hoot! But come closer, Starbuck;
thou requirest a little lower layer. If money’s to be the
measurer, man, and the accountants have computed their
great counting-house the globe, by girdling it with
Moby Dick
312 of 1047
guineas, one to every three parts of an inch; then, let me
tell thee, that my vengeance will fetch a great premium
HERE!’
‘He smites his chest,’ whispered Stubb, ‘what’s that for?
methinks it rings most vast, but hollow.’
‘Vengeance on a dumb brute!’ cried Starbuck, ‘that
simply smote thee from blindest instinct! Madness! To be
enraged with a dumb thing, Captain Ahab, seems
blasphemous.’
‘Hark ye yet again—the little lower layer. All visible
objects, man, are but as pasteboard masks. But in each
event—in the living act, the undoubted deed—there,
some unknown but still reasoning thing puts forth the
mouldings of its features from behind the unreasoning
mask. If man will strike, strike through the mask! How
can the prisoner reach outside except by thrusting through
the wall? To me, the white whale is that wall, shoved near
to me. Sometimes I think there’s naught beyond. But ‘tis
enough. He tasks me; he heaps me; I see in him
outrageous strength, with an inscrutable malice sinewing
it. That inscrutable thing is chiefly what I hate; and be the
white whale agent, or be the white whale principal, I will
wreak that hate upon him. Talk not to me of blasphemy,
man; I’d strike the sun if it insulted me. For could the sun
Moby Dick
313 of 1047
do that, then could I do the other; since there is ever a
sort of fair play herein, jealousy presiding over all
creations. But not my master, man, is even that fair play.
Who’s over me? Truth hath no confines. Take off thine
eye! more intolerable than fiends’ glarings is a doltish stare!
So, so; thou reddenest and palest; my heat has melted thee
to anger-glow. But look ye, Starbuck, what is said in heat,
that thing unsays itself. There are men from whom warm
words are small indignity. I meant not to incense thee. Let
it go. Look! see yonder Turkish cheeks of spotted tawn—
living, breathing pictures painted by the sun. The Pagan
leopards—the unrecking and unworshipping things, that
live; and seek, and give no reasons for the torrid life they
feel! The crew, man, the crew! Are they not one and all
with Ahab, in this matter of the whale? See Stubb! he
laughs! See yonder Chilian! he snorts to think of it. Stand
up amid the general hurricane, thy one tost sapling cannot,
Starbuck! And what is it? Reckon it. ‘Tis but to help strike
a fin; no wondrous feat for Starbuck. What is it more?
From this one poor hunt, then, the best lance out of all
Nantucket, surely he will not hang back, when every
foremast-hand has clutched a whetstone? Ah! constrainings
seize thee; I see! the billow lifts thee! Speak, but speak!—
Aye, aye! thy silence, then, THAT voices thee. (ASIDE)
Moby Dick
314 of 1047
Something shot from my dilated nostrils, he has inhaled it
in his lungs. Starbuck now is mine; cannot oppose me
now, without rebellion.’
‘God keep me!—keep us all!’ murmured Starbuck,
lowly.
But in his joy at the enchanted, tacit acquiescence of
the mate, Ahab did not hear his foreboding invocation;
nor yet the low laugh from the hold; nor yet the presaging
vibrations of the winds in the cordage; nor yet the hollow
flap of the sails against the masts, as for a moment their
hearts sank in. For again Starbuck’s downcast eyes lighted
up with the stubbornness of life; the subterranean laugh
died away; the winds blew on; the sails filled out; the ship
heaved and rolled as before. Ah, ye admonitions and
warnings! why stay ye not when ye come? But rather are
ye predictions than warnings, ye shadows! Yet not so
much predictions from without, as verifications of the
foregoing things within. For with little external to
constrain us, the innermost necessities in our being, these
still drive us on.
‘The measure! the measure!’ cried Ahab.
Receiving the brimming pewter, and turning to the
harpooneers, he ordered them to produce their weapons.
Then ranging them before him near the capstan, with
Moby Dick
315 of 1047
their harpoons in their hands, while his three mates stood
at his side with their lances, and the rest of the ship’s
company formed a circle round the group; he stood for an
instant searchingly eyeing every man of his crew. But
those wild eyes met his, as the bloodshot eyes of the
prairie wolves meet the eye of their leader, ere he rushes
on at their head in the trail of the bison; but, alas! only to
fall into the hidden snare of the Indian.
‘Drink and pass!’ he cried, handing the heavy charged
flagon to the nearest seaman. ‘The crew alone now drink.
Round with it, round! Short draughts—long swallows,
men; ‘tis hot as Satan’s hoof. So, so; it goes round
excellently. It spiralizes in ye; forks out at the serpentsnapping
eye. Well done; almost drained. That way it
went, this way it comes. Hand it me—here’s a hollow!
Men, ye seem the years; so brimming life is gulped and
gone. Steward, refill!
‘Attend now, my braves. I have mustered ye all round
this capstan; and ye mates, flank me with your lances; and
ye harpooneers, stand there with your irons; and ye, stout
mariners, ring me in, that I may in some sort revive a
noble custom of my fisherman fathers before me. O men,
you will yet see that—Ha! boy, come back? bad pennies
come not sooner. Hand it me. Why, now, this pewter had
Moby Dick
316 of 1047
run brimming again, were’t not thou St. Vitus’ imp—
away, thou ague!
‘Advance, ye mates! Cross your lances full before me.
Well done! Let me touch the axis.’ So saying, with
extended arm, he grasped the three level, radiating lances
at their crossed centre; while so doing, suddenly and
nervously twitched them; meanwhile, glancing intently
from Starbuck to Stubb; from Stubb to Flask. It seemed as
though, by some nameless, interior volition, he would fain
have shocked into them the same fiery emotion
accumulated within the Leyden jar of his own magnetic
life. The three mates quailed before his strong, sustained,
and mystic aspect. Stubb and Flask looked sideways from
him; the honest eye of Starbuck fell downright.
‘In vain!’ cried Ahab; ‘but, maybe, ‘tis well. For did ye
three but once take the full-forced shock, then mine own
electric thing, THAT had perhaps expired from out me.
Perchance, too, it would have dropped ye dead.
Perchance ye need it not. Down lances! And now, ye
mates, I do appoint ye three cupbearers to my three pagan
kinsmen there—yon three most honourable gentlemen
and noblemen, my valiant harpooneers. Disdain the task?
What, when the great Pope washes the feet of beggars,
using his tiara for ewer? Oh, my sweet cardinals! your own
Moby Dick
317 of 1047
condescension, THAT shall bend ye to it. I do not order
ye; ye will it. Cut your seizings and draw the poles, ye
harpooneers!’
Silently obeying the order, the three harpooneers now
stood with the detached iron part of their harpoons, some
three feet long, held, barbs up, before him.
‘Stab me not with that keen steel! Cant them; cant
them over! know ye not the goblet end? Turn up the
socket! So, so; now, ye cup-bearers, advance. The irons!
take them; hold them while I fill!’ Forthwith, slowly going
from one officer to the other, he brimmed the harpoon
sockets with the fiery waters from the pewter.
‘Now, three to three, ye stand. Commend the
murderous chalices! Bestow them, ye who are now made
parties to this indissoluble league. Ha! Starbuck! but the
deed is done! Yon ratifying sun now waits to sit upon it.
Drink, ye harpooneers! drink and swear, ye men that man
the deathful whaleboat’s bow—Death to Moby Dick! God
hunt us all, if we do not hunt Moby Dick to his death!’
The long, barbed steel goblets were lifted; and to cries and
maledictions against the white whale, the spirits were
simultaneously quaffed down with a hiss. Starbuck paled,
and turned, and shivered. Once more, and finally, the
replenished pewter went the rounds among the frantic
Moby Dick
318 of 1047
crew; when, waving his free hand to them, they all
dispersed; and Ahab retired within his cabin.
Moby Dick
319 of 1047
Chapter 37
Sunset.
THE CABIN; BY THE STERN WINDOWS;
AHAB SITTING ALONE, AND GAZING OUT.
I leave a white and turbid wake; pale waters, paler
cheeks, where’er I sail. The envious billows sidelong swell
to whelm my track; let them; but first I pass.
Yonder, by ever-brimming goblet’s rim, the warm
waves blush like wine. The gold brow plumbs the blue.
The diver sun—slow dived from noon—goes down; my
soul mounts up! she wearies with her endless hill. Is, then,
the crown too heavy that I wear? this Iron Crown of
Lombardy. Yet is it bright with many a gem; I the wearer,
see not its far flashings; but darkly feel that I wear that, that
dazzlingly confounds. ‘Tis iron—that I know—not gold.
‘Tis split, too—that I feel; the jagged edge galls me so, my
brain seems to beat against the solid metal; aye, steel skull,
mine; the sort that needs no helmet in the most brainbattering
fight!
Dry heat upon my brow? Oh! time was, when as the
sunrise nobly spurred me, so the sunset soothed. No more.
This lovely light, it lights not me; all loveliness is anguish
Moby Dick
320 of 1047
to me, since I can ne’er enjoy. Gifted with the high
perception, I lack the low, enjoying power; damned, most
subtly and most malignantly! damned in the midst of
Paradise! Good night—good night! (WAVING HIS
HAND, HE MOVES FROM THE WINDOW.)
’Twas not so hard a task. I thought to find one
stubborn, at the least; but my one cogged circle fits into all
their various wheels, and they revolve. Or, if you will, like
so many ant-hills of powder, they all stand before me; and
I their match. Oh, hard! that to fire others, the match itself
must needs be wasting! What I’ve dared, I’ve willed; and
what I’ve willed, I’ll do! They think me mad—Starbuck
does; but I’m demoniac, I am madness maddened! That
wild madness that’s only calm to comprehend itself! The
prophecy was that I should be dismembered; and—Aye! I
lost this leg. I now prophesy that I will dismember my
dismemberer. Now, then, be the prophet and the fulfiller
one. That’s more than ye, ye great gods, ever were. I
laugh and hoot at ye, ye cricket-players, ye pugilists, ye
deaf Burkes and blinded Bendigoes! I will not say as
schoolboys do to bullies—Take some one of your own
size; don’t pommel ME! No, ye’ve knocked me down,
and I am up again; but YE have run and hidden. Come
forth from behind your cotton bags! I have no long gun to
Moby Dick
321 of 1047
reach ye. Come, Ahab’s compliments to ye; come and see
if ye can swerve me. Swerve me? ye cannot swerve me,
else ye swerve yourselves! man has ye there. Swerve me?
The path to my fixed purpose is laid with iron rails,
whereon my soul is grooved to run. Over unsounded
gorges, through the rifled hearts of mountains, under
torrents’ beds, unerringly I rush! Naught’s an obstacle,
naught’s an angle to the iron way!
Moby Dick
322 of 1047
Chapter 38
Dusk.
BY THE MAINMAST; STARBUCK LEANING
AGAINST IT.
My soul is more than matched; she’s overmanned; and
by a madman! Insufferable sting, that sanity should ground
arms on such a field! But he drilled deep down, and
blasted all my reason out of me! I think I see his impious
end; but feel that I must help him to it. Will I, nill I, the
ineffable thing has tied me to him; tows me with a cable I
have no knife to cut. Horrible old man! Who’s over him,
he cries;—aye, he would be a democrat to all above; look,
how he lords it over all below! Oh! I plainly see my
miserable office,—to obey, rebelling; and worse yet, to
hate with touch of pity! For in his eyes I read some lurid
woe would shrivel me up, had I it. Yet is there hope.
Time and tide flow wide. The hated whale has the round
watery world to swim in, as the small gold-fish has its
glassy globe. His heaven-insulting purpose, God may
wedge aside. I would up heart, were it not like lead. But
my whole clock’s run down; my heart the all-controlling
weight, I have no key to lift again.
Moby Dick
323 of 1047
[A BURST OF REVELRY FROM THE
FORECASTLE.]
Oh, God! to sail with such a heathen crew that have
small touch of human mothers in them! Whelped
somewhere by the sharkish sea. The white whale is their
demigorgon. Hark! the infernal orgies! that revelry is
forward! mark the unfaltering silence aft! Methinks it
pictures life. Foremost through the sparkling sea shoots on
the gay, embattled, bantering bow, but only to drag dark
Ahab after it, where he broods within his sternward cabin,
builded over the dead water of the wake, and further on,
hunted by its wolfish gurglings. The long howl thrills me
through! Peace! ye revellers, and set the watch! Oh, life!
‘tis in an hour like this, with soul beat down and held to
knowledge,—as wild, untutored things are forced to
feed—Oh, life! ‘tis now that I do feel the latent horror in
thee! but ‘tis not me! that horror’s out of me! and with the
soft feeling of the human in me, yet will I try to fight ye,
ye grim, phantom futures! Stand by me, hold me, bind
me, O ye blessed influences!
Moby Dick
324 of 1047
Chapter 19
First Night Watch.
Fore-Top.
(STUBB SOLUS, AND MENDING A BRACE.)
Ha! ha! ha! ha! hem! clear my throat!—I’ve been
thinking over it ever since, and that ha, ha’s the final
consequence. Why so? Because a laugh’s the wisest, easiest
answer to all that’s queer; and come what will, one
comfort’s always left—that unfailing comfort is, it’s all
predestinated. I heard not all his talk with Starbuck; but to
my poor eye Starbuck then looked something as I the
other evening felt. Be sure the old Mogul has fixed him,
too. I twigged it, knew it; had had the gift, might readily
have prophesied it—for when I clapped my eye upon his
skull I saw it. Well, Stubb, WISE Stubb—that’s my title—
well, Stubb, what of it, Stubb? Here’s a carcase. I know
not all that may be coming, but be it what it will, I’ll go to
it laughing. Such a waggish leering as lurks in all your
horribles! I feel funny. Fa, la! lirra, skirra! What’s my juicy
little pear at home doing now? Crying its eyes out?—
Giving a party to the last arrived harpooneers, I dare say,
Moby Dick
325 of 1047
gay as a frigate’s pennant, and so am I—fa, la! lirra, skirra!
Oh—
We’ll drink to-night with hearts as light,
To love, as gay and fleeting
As bubbles that swim, on the beaker’s brim,
And break on the lips while meeting.
A brave stave that—who calls? Mr. Starbuck? Aye, aye,
sir—(ASIDE) he’s my superior, he has his too, if I’m not
mistaken.—Aye, aye, sir, just through with this job—
coming.
Moby Dick
326 of 1047
Chapter 20
Midnight, Forecastle.
HARPOONEERS AND SAILORS.
(FORESAIL RISES AND DISCOVERS THE
WATCH STANDING, LOUNGING, LEANING,
AND LYING IN VARIOUS ATTITUDES, ALL
SINGING IN CHORUS.)
Farewell and adieu to you, Spanish ladies!
Farewell and adieu to you, ladies of Spain!
Our captain’s commanded.—
1ST NANTUCKET SAILOR.
Oh, boys, don’t be sentimental; it’s bad for the digestion!
Take a tonic, follow me!
(SINGS, AND ALL FOLLOW)
Our captain stood upon the deck,
A spy-glass in his hand,
A viewing of those gallant whales
That blew at every strand.
Oh, your tubs in your boats, my boys,
And by your braces stand,
And we’ll have one of those fine whales,
Hand, boys, over hand!
So, be cheery, my lads! may your hearts never fail!
While the bold harpooner is striking the whale!
Moby Dick
327 of 1047
MATE’S VOICE FROM THE QUARTER-DECK.
Eight bells there, forward!
2ND NANTUCKET SAILOR.
Avast the chorus! Eight bells there! d’ye hear, bell-boy?
Strike the bell eight, thou Pip! thou blackling! and let me
call the watch. I’ve the sort of mouth for that—the
hogshead mouth. So, so, (THRUSTS HIS HEAD
DOWN THE SCUTTLE,) Star-bo-l-e-e-n-s, a-h-o-y!
Eight bells there below! Tumble up!
DUTCH SAILOR.
Grand snoozing to-night, maty; fat night for that. I mark
this in our old Mogul’s wine; it’s quite as deadening to
some as filliping to others. We sing; they sleep—aye, lie
down there, like ground-tier butts. At ‘em again! There,
take this copper-pump, and hail ‘em through it. Tell ‘em
to avast dreaming of their lasses. Tell ‘em it’s the
resurrection; they must kiss their last, and come to
judgment. That’s the way—THAT’S it; thy throat ain’t
spoiled with eating Amsterdam butter.
FRENCH SAILOR.
Hist, boys! let’s have a jig or two before we ride to anchor
in Blanket Bay. What say ye? There comes the other
watch. Stand by all legs! Pip! little Pip! hurrah with your
tambourine!
PIP.
(SULKY AND SLEEPY) Don’t know where it is.
Moby Dick
328 of 1047
FRENCH SAILOR.
Beat thy belly, then, and wag thy ears. Jig it, men, I say;
merry’s the word; hurrah! Damn me, won’t you dance?
Form, now, Indian-file, and gallop into the doubleshuffle?
Throw yourselves! Legs! legs!
ICELAND SAILOR.
I don’t like your floor, maty; it’s too springy to my taste.
I’m used to ice-floors. I’m sorry to throw cold water on
the subject; but excuse me.
MALTESE SAILOR.
Me too; where’s your girls? Who but a fool would take his
left hand by his right, and say to himself, how d’ye do?
Partners! I must have partners!
SICILIAN SAILOR.
Aye; girls and a green!—then I’ll hop with ye; yea, turn
grasshopper!
LONG-ISLAND SAILOR.
Well, well, ye sulkies, there’s plenty more of us. Hoe corn
when you may, say I. All legs go to harvest soon. Ah! here
comes the music; now for it!
AZORE SAILOR.
(ASCENDING, AND PITCHING THE
TAMBOURINE UP THE SCUTTLE.) Here you are,
Pip; and there’s the windlass-bitts; up you mount! Now,
boys! (THE HALF OF THEM DANCE TO THE
TAMBOURINE; SOME GO BELOW; SOME SLEEP
Moby Dick
329 of 1047
OR LIE AMONG THE COILS OF RIGGING.
OATHS A-PLENTY.)
AZORE SAILOR.
(DANCING) Go it, Pip! Bang it, bell-boy! Rig it, dig it,
stig it, quig it, bell-boy! Make fire-flies; break the jinglers!
PIP.
Jinglers, you say?—there goes another, dropped off; I
pound it so.
CHINA SAILOR.
Rattle thy teeth, then, and pound away; make a pagoda of
thyself.
FRENCH SAILOR.
Merry-mad! Hold up thy hoop, Pip, till I jump through it!
Split jibs! tear yourselves!
TASHTEGO.
(QUIETLY SMOKING) That’s a white man; he calls that
fun: humph! I save my sweat.
OLD MANX SAILOR.
I wonder whether those jolly lads bethink them of what
they are dancing over. I’ll dance over your grave, I will—
that’s the bitterest threat of your night-women, that beat
head-winds round corners. O Christ! to think of the green
navies and the green-skulled crews! Well, well; belike the
whole world’s a ball, as you scholars have it; and so ‘tis
right to make one ballroom of it. Dance on, lads, you’re
young; I was once.
Moby Dick
330 of 1047
3D NANTUCKET SAILOR.
Spell oh!—whew! this is worse than pulling after whales in
a calm—give us a whiff, Tash.
(THEY CEASE DANCING, AND GATHER IN
CLUSTERS. MEANTIME THE SKY DARKENS—
THE WIND RISES.)
LASCAR SAILOR.
By Brahma! boys, it’ll be douse sail soon. The sky-born,
high-tide Ganges turned to wind! Thou showest thy black
brow, Seeva!
MALTESE SAILOR.
(RECLINING AND SHAKING HIS CAP.) It’s the
waves—the snow’s caps turn to jig it now. They’ll shake
their tassels soon. Now would all the waves were women,
then I’d go drown, and chassee with them evermore!
There’s naught so sweet on earth—heaven may not match
it!—as those swift glances of warm, wild bosoms in the
dance, when the over-arboring arms hide such ripe,
bursting grapes.
SICILIAN SAILOR.
(RECLINING.) Tell me not of it! Hark ye, lad—fleet
interlacings of the limbs—lithe swayings—coyings—
flutterings! lip! heart! hip! all graze: unceasing touch and
go! not taste, observe ye, else come satiety. Eh, Pagan?
(NUDGING.)
Moby Dick
331 of 1047
TAHITAN SAILOR.
(RECLINING ON A MAT.) Hail, holy nakedness of our
dancing girls!—the Heeva-Heeva! Ah! low veiled, high
palmed Tahiti! I still rest me on thy mat, but the soft soil
has slid! I saw thee woven in the wood, my mat! green the
first day I brought ye thence; now worn and wilted quite.
Ah me!—not thou nor I can bear the change! How then,
if so be transplanted to yon sky? Hear I the roaring streams
from Pirohitee’s peak of spears, when they leap down the
crags and drown the villages?—The blast! the blast! Up,
spine, and meet it! (LEAPS TO HIS FEET.)
PORTUGUESE SAILOR.
How the sea rolls swashing ‘gainst the side! Stand by for
reefing, hearties! the winds are just crossing swords, pellmell
they’ll go lunging presently.
DANISH SAILOR.
Crack, crack, old ship! so long as thou crackest, thou
holdest! Well done! The mate there holds ye to it stiffly.
He’s no more afraid than the isle fort at Cattegat, put there
to fight the Baltic with storm-lashed guns, on which the
sea-salt cakes!
4TH NANTUCKET SAILOR.
He has his orders, mind ye that. I heard old Ahab tell him
he must always kill a squall, something as they burst a
waterspout with a pistol—fire your ship right into it!
Moby Dick
332 of 1047
ENGLISH SAILOR.
Blood! but that old man’s a grand old cove! We are the
lads to hunt him up his whale!
ALL.
Aye! aye!
OLD MANX SAILOR.
How the three pines shake! Pines are the hardest sort of
tree to live when shifted to any other soil, and here there’s
none but the crew’s cursed clay. Steady, helmsman! steady.
This is the sort of weather when brave hearts snap ashore,
and keeled hulls split at sea. Our captain has his birthmark;
look yonder, boys, there’s another in the sky—lurid-like,
ye see, all else pitch black.
DAGGOO.
What of that? Who’s afraid of black’s afraid of me! I’m
quarried out of it!
SPANISH SAILOR.
(ASIDE.) He wants to bully, ah!—the old grudge makes
me touchy (ADVANCING.) Aye, harpooneer, thy race is
the undeniable dark side of mankind—devilish dark at
that. No offence.
DAGGOO (GRIMLY).
None.
ST. JAGO’S SAILOR.
That Spaniard’s mad or drunk. But that can’t be, or else in
Moby Dick
333 of 1047
his one case our old Mogul’s fire-waters are somewhat
long in working.
5TH NANTUCKET SAILOR.
What’s that I saw—lightning? Yes.
SPANISH SAILOR.
No; Daggoo showing his teeth.
DAGGOO (SPRINGING).
Swallow thine, mannikin! White skin, white liver!
SPANISH SAILOR (MEETING HIM).
Knife thee heartily! big frame, small spirit!
ALL.
A row! a row! a row!
TASHTEGO (WITH A WHIFF).
A row a’low, and a row aloft—Gods and men—both
brawlers! Humph!
BELFAST SAILOR.
A row! arrah a row! The Virgin be blessed, a row! Plunge
in with ye!
ENGLISH SAILOR.
Fair play! Snatch the Spaniard’s knife! A ring, a ring!
OLD MANX SAILOR.
Ready formed. There! the ringed horizon. In that ring
Cain struck Abel. Sweet work, right work! No? Why
then, God, mad’st thou the ring?
Moby Dick
334 of 1047
MATE’S VOICE FROM THE QUARTER-DECK.
Hands by the halyards! in top-gallant sails! Stand by to reef
topsails!
ALL.
The squall! the squall! jump, my jollies! (THEY
SCATTER.)
PIP (SHRINKING UNDER THE WINDLASS).
Jollies? Lord help such jollies! Crish, crash! there goes the
jib-stay! Blang-whang! God! Duck lower, Pip, here comes
the royal yard! It’s worse than being in the whirled woods,
the last day of the year! Who’d go climbing after chestnuts
now? But there they go, all cursing, and here I don’t. Fine
prospects to ‘em; they’re on the road to heaven. Hold on
hard! Jimmini, what a squall! But those chaps there are
worse yet—they are your white squalls, they. White
squalls? white whale, shirr! shirr! Here have I heard all
their chat just now, and the white whale—shirr! shirr!—
but spoken of once! and only this evening—it makes me
jingle all over like my tambourine—that anaconda of an
old man swore ‘em in to hunt him! Oh, thou big white
God aloft there somewhere in yon darkness, have mercy
on this small black boy down here; preserve him from all
men that have no bowels to feel fear!
Moby Dick
335 of 1047
Chapter 41
Moby Dick.
I, Ishmael, was one of that crew; my shouts had gone
up with the rest; my oath had been welded with theirs;
and stronger I shouted, and more did I hammer and clinch
my oath, because of the dread in my soul. A wild,
mystical, sympathetical feeling was in me; Ahab’s
quenchless feud seemed mine. With greedy ears I learned
the history of that murderous monster against whom I and
all the others had taken our oaths of violence and revenge.
For some time past, though at intervals only, the
unaccompanied, secluded White Whale had haunted those
uncivilized seas mostly frequented by the Sperm Whale
fishermen. But not all of them knew of his existence; only
a few of them, comparatively, had knowingly seen him;
while the number who as yet had actually and knowingly
given battle to him, was small indeed. For, owing to the
large number of whale-cruisers; the disorderly way they
were sprinkled over the entire watery circumference,
many of them adventurously pushing their quest along
solitary latitudes, so as seldom or never for a whole
twelvemonth or more on a stretch, to encounter a single
news-telling sail of any sort; the inordinate length of each
Moby Dick
336 of 1047
separate voyage; the irregularity of the times of sailing
from home; all these, with other circumstances, direct and
indirect, long obstructed the spread through the whole
world-wide whaling-fleet of the special individualizing
tidings concerning Moby Dick. It was hardly to be
doubted, that several vessels reported to have encountered,
at such or such a time, or on such or such a meridian, a
Sperm Whale of uncommon magnitude and malignity,
which whale, after doing great mischief to his assailants,
had completely escaped them; to some minds it was not an
unfair presumption, I say, that the whale in question must
have been no other than Moby Dick. Yet as of late the
Sperm Whale fishery had been marked by various and not
unfrequent instances of great ferocity, cunning, and malice
in the monster attacked; therefore it was, that those who
by accident ignorantly gave battle to Moby Dick; such
hunters, perhaps, for the most part, were content to
ascribe the peculiar terror he bred, more, as it were, to the
perils of the Sperm Whale fishery at large, than to the
individual cause. In that way, mostly, the disastrous
encounter between Ahab and the whale had hitherto been
popularly regarded.
And as for those who, previously hearing of the White
Whale, by chance caught sight of him; in the beginning of
Moby Dick
337 of 1047
the thing they had every one of them, almost, as boldly
and fearlessly lowered for him, as for any other whale of
that species. But at length, such calamities did ensue in
these assaults—not restricted to sprained wrists and ankles,
broken limbs, or devouring amputations—but fatal to the
last degree of fatality; those repeated disastrous repulses, all
accumulating and piling their terrors upon Moby Dick;
those things had gone far to shake the fortitude of many
brave hunters, to whom the story of the White Whale had
eventually come.
Nor did wild rumors of all sorts fail to exaggerate, and
still the more horrify the true histories of these deadly
encounters. For not only do fabulous rumors naturally
grow out of the very body of all surprising terrible
events,—as the smitten tree gives birth to its fungi; but, in
maritime life, far more than in that of terra firma, wild
rumors abound, wherever there is any adequate reality for
them to cling to. And as the sea surpasses the land in this
matter, so the whale fishery surpasses every other sort of
maritime life, in the wonderfulness and fearfulness of the
rumors which sometimes circulate there. For not only are
whalemen as a body unexempt from that ignorance and
superstitiousness hereditary to all sailors; but of all sailors,
they are by all odds the most directly brought into contact
Moby Dick
338 of 1047
with whatever is appallingly astonishing in the sea; face to
face they not only eye its greatest marvels, but, hand to
jaw, give battle to them. Alone, in such remotest waters,
that though you sailed a thousand miles, and passed a
thousand shores, you would not come to any chiseled
hearth-stone, or aught hospitable beneath that part of the
sun; in such latitudes and longitudes, pursuing too such a
calling as he does, the whaleman is wrapped by influences
all tending to make his fancy pregnant with many a
mighty birth.
No wonder, then, that ever gathering volume from the
mere transit over the widest watery spaces, the outblown
rumors of the White Whale did in the end incorporate
with themselves all manner of morbid hints, and halfformed
foetal suggestions of supernatural agencies, which
eventually invested Moby Dick with new terrors
unborrowed from anything that visibly appears. So that in
many cases such a panic did he finally strike, that few who
by those rumors, at least, had heard of the White Whale,
few of those hunters were willing to encounter the perils
of his jaw.
But there were still other and more vital practical
influences at work. Not even at the present day has the
original prestige of the Sperm Whale, as fearfully
Moby Dick
339 of 1047
distinguished from all other species of the leviathan, died
out of the minds of the whalemen as a body. There are
those this day among them, who, though intelligent and
courageous enough in offering battle to the Greenland or
Right whale, would perhaps—either from professional
inexperience, or incompetency, or timidity, decline a
contest with the Sperm Whale; at any rate, there are
plenty of whalemen, especially among those whaling
nations not sailing under the American flag, who have
never hostilely encountered the Sperm Whale, but whose
sole knowledge of the leviathan is restricted to the ignoble
monster primitively pursued in the North; seated on their
hatches, these men will hearken with a childish fireside
interest and awe, to the wild, strange tales of Southern
whaling. Nor is the pre-eminent tremendousness of the
great Sperm Whale anywhere more feelingly
comprehended, than on board of those prows which stem
him.
And as if the now tested reality of his might had in
former legendary times thrown its shadow before it; we
find some book naturalists—Olassen and Povelson—
declaring the Sperm Whale not only to be a consternation
to every other creature in the sea, but also to be so
incredibly ferocious as continually to be athirst for human
Moby Dick
340 of 1047
blood. Nor even down to so late a time as Cuvier’s, were
these or almost similar impressions effaced. For in his
Natural History, the Baron himself affirms that at sight of
the Sperm Whale, all fish (sharks included) are ‘struck with
the most lively terrors,’ and ‘often in the precipitancy of
their flight dash themselves against the rocks with such
violence as to cause instantaneous death.’ And however
the general experiences in the fishery may amend such
reports as these; yet in their full terribleness, even to the
bloodthirsty item of Povelson, the superstitious belief in
them is, in some vicissitudes of their vocation, revived in
the minds of the hunters.
So that overawed by the rumors and portents
concerning him, not a few of the fishermen recalled, in
reference to Moby Dick, the earlier days of the Sperm
Whale fishery, when it was oftentimes hard to induce long
practised Right whalemen to embark in the perils of this
new and daring warfare; such men protesting that
although other leviathans might be hopefully pursued, yet
to chase and point lance at such an apparition as the Sperm
Whale was not for mortal man. That to attempt it, would
be inevitably to be torn into a quick eternity. On this
head, there are some remarkable documents that may be
consulted.
Moby Dick
341 of 1047
Nevertheless, some there were, who even in the face of
these things were ready to give chase to Moby Dick; and a
still greater number who, chancing only to hear of him
distantly and vaguely, without the specific details of any
certain calamity, and without superstitious
accompaniments, were sufficiently hardy not to flee from
the battle if offered.
One of the wild suggestions referred to, as at last
coming to be linked with the White Whale in the minds
of the superstitiously inclined, was the unearthly conceit
that Moby Dick was ubiquitous; that he had actually been
encountered in opposite latitudes at one and the same
instant of time.
Nor, credulous as such minds must have been, was this
conceit altogether without some faint show of
superstitious probability. For as the secrets of the currents
in the seas have never yet been divulged, even to the most
erudite research; so the hidden ways of the Sperm Whale
when beneath the surface remain, in great part,
unaccountable to his pursuers; and from time to time have
originated the most curious and contradictory speculations
regarding them, especially concerning the mystic modes
whereby, after sounding to a great depth, he transports
Moby Dick
342 of 1047
himself with such vast swiftness to the most widely distant
points.
It is a thing well known to both American and English
whale-ships, and as well a thing placed upon authoritative
record years ago by Scoresby, that some whales have been
captured far north in the Pacific, in whose bodies have
been found the barbs of harpoons darted in the Greenland
seas. Nor is it to be gainsaid, that in some of these
instances it has been declared that the interval of time
between the two assaults could not have exceeded very
many days. Hence, by inference, it has been believed by
some whalemen, that the Nor’ West Passage, so long a
problem to man, was never a problem to the whale. So
that here, in the real living experience of living men, the
prodigies related in old times of the inland Strello
mountain in Portugal (near whose top there was said to be
a lake in which the wrecks of ships floated up to the
surface); and that still more wonderful story of the
Arethusa fountain near Syracuse (whose waters were
believed to have come from the Holy Land by an
underground passage); these fabulous narrations are almost
fully equalled by the realities of the whalemen.
Forced into familiarity, then, with such prodigies as
these; and knowing that after repeated, intrepid assaults,
Moby Dick
343 of 1047
the White Whale had escaped alive; it cannot be much
matter of surprise that some whalemen should go still
further in their superstitions; declaring Moby Dick not
only ubiquitous, but immortal (for immortality is but
ubiquity in time); that though groves of spears should be
planted in his flanks, he would still swim away unharmed;
or if indeed he should ever be made to spout thick blood,
such a sight would be but a ghastly deception; for again in
unensanguined billows hundreds of leagues away, his
unsullied jet would once more be seen.
But even stripped of these supernatural surmisings,
there was enough in the earthly make and incontestable
character of the monster to strike the imagination with
unwonted power. For, it was not so much his uncommon
bulk that so much distinguished him from other sperm
whales, but, as was elsewhere thrown out—a peculiar
snow-white wrinkled forehead, and a high, pyramidical
white hump. These were his prominent features; the
tokens whereby, even in the limitless, uncharted seas, he
revealed his identity, at a long distance, to those who
knew him.
The rest of his body was so streaked, and spotted, and
marbled with the same shrouded hue, that, in the end, he
had gained his distinctive appellation of the White Whale;
Moby Dick
344 of 1047
a name, indeed, literally justified by his vivid aspect, when
seen gliding at high noon through a dark blue sea, leaving
a milky-way wake of creamy foam, all spangled with
golden gleamings.
Nor was it his unwonted magnitude, nor his
remarkable hue, nor yet his deformed lower jaw, that so
much invested the whale with natural terror, as that
unexampled, intelligent malignity which, according to
specific accounts, he had over and over again evinced in
his assaults. More than all, his treacherous retreats struck
more of dismay than perhaps aught else. For, when
swimming before his exulting pursuers, with every
apparent symptom of alarm, he had several times been
known to turn round suddenly, and, bearing down upon
them, either stave their boats to splinters, or drive them
back in consternation to their ship.
Already several fatalities had attended his chase. But
though similar disasters, however little bruited ashore,
were by no means unusual in the fishery; yet, in most
instances, such seemed the White Whale’s infernal
aforethought of ferocity, that every dismembering or death
that he caused, was not wholly regarded as having been
inflicted by an unintelligent agent.
Moby Dick
345 of 1047
Judge, then, to what pitches of inflamed, distracted fury
the minds of his more desperate hunters were impelled,
when amid the chips of chewed boats, and the sinking
limbs of torn comrades, they swam out of the white curds
of the whale’s direful wrath into the serene, exasperating
sunlight, that smiled on, as if at a birth or a bridal.
His three boats stove around him, and oars and men
both whirling in the eddies; one captain, seizing the lineknife
from his broken prow, had dashed at the whale, as
an Arkansas duellist at his foe, blindly seeking with a six
inch blade to reach the fathom-deep life of the whale.
That captain was Ahab. And then it was, that suddenly
sweeping his sickle-shaped lower jaw beneath him, Moby
Dick had reaped away Ahab’s leg, as a mower a blade of
grass in the field. No turbaned Turk, no hired Venetian or
Malay, could have smote him with more seeming malice.
Small reason was there to doubt, then, that ever since that
almost fatal encounter, Ahab had cherished a wild
vindictiveness against the whale, all the more fell for that
in his frantic morbidness he at last came to identify with
him, not only all his bodily woes, but all his intellectual
and spiritual exasperations. The White Whale swam before
him as the monomaniac incarnation of all those malicious
agencies which some deep men feel eating in them, till
Moby Dick
346 of 1047
they are left living on with half a heart and half a lung.
That intangible malignity which has been from the
beginning; to whose dominion even the modern
Christians ascribe one-half of the worlds; which the
ancient Ophites of the east reverenced in their statue
devil;—Ahab did not fall down and worship it like them;
but deliriously transferring its idea to the abhorred white
whale, he pitted himself, all mutilated, against it. All that
most maddens and torments; all that stirs up the lees of
things; all truth with malice in it; all that cracks the sinews
and cakes the brain; all the subtle demonisms of life and
thought; all evil, to crazy Ahab, were visibly personified,
and made practically assailable in Moby Dick. He piled
upon the whale’s white hump the sum of all the general
rage and hate felt by his whole race from Adam down; and
then, as if his chest had been a mortar, he burst his hot
heart’s shell upon it.
It is not probable that this monomania in him took its
instant rise at the precise time of his bodily
dismemberment. Then, in darting at the monster, knife in
hand, he had but given loose to a sudden, passionate,
corporal animosity; and when he received the stroke that
tore him, he probably but felt the agonizing bodily
laceration, but nothing more. Yet, when by this collision
Moby Dick
347 of 1047
forced to turn towards home, and for long months of days
and weeks, Ahab and anguish lay stretched together in one
hammock, rounding in mid winter that dreary, howling
Patagonian Cape; then it was, that his torn body and
gashed soul bled into one another; and so interfusing,
made him mad. That it was only then, on the homeward
voyage, after the encounter, that the final monomania
seized him, seems all but certain from the fact that, at
intervals during the passage, he was a raving lunatic; and,
though unlimbed of a leg, yet such vital strength yet
lurked in his Egyptian chest, and was moreover intensified
by his delirium, that his mates were forced to lace him fast,
even there, as he sailed, raving in his hammock. In a straitjacket,
he swung to the mad rockings of the gales. And,
when running into more sufferable latitudes, the ship, with
mild stun’sails spread, floated across the tranquil tropics,
and, to all appearances, the old man’s delirium seemed left
behind him with the Cape Horn swells, and he came forth
from his dark den into the blessed light and air; even then,
when he bore that firm, collected front, however pale, and
issued his calm orders once again; and his mates thanked
God the direful madness was now gone; even then, Ahab,
in his hidden self, raved on. Human madness is oftentimes
a cunning and most feline thing. When you think it fled,
Moby Dick
348 of 1047
it may have but become transfigured into some still subtler
form. Ahab’s full lunacy subsided not, but deepeningly
contracted; like the unabated Hudson, when that noble
Northman flows narrowly, but unfathomably through the
Highland gorge. But, as in his narrow-flowing
monomania, not one jot of Ahab’s broad madness had
been left behind; so in that broad madness, not one jot of
his great natural intellect had perished. That before living
agent, now became the living instrument. If such a furious
trope may stand, his special lunacy stormed his general
sanity, and carried it, and turned all its concentred cannon
upon its own mad mark; so that far from having lost his
strength, Ahab, to that one end, did now possess a
thousand fold more potency than ever he had sanely
brought to bear upon any one reasonable object.
This is much; yet Ahab’s larger, darker, deeper part
remains unhinted. But vain to popularize profundities, and
all truth is profound. Winding far down from within the
very heart of this spiked Hotel de Cluny where we here
stand—however grand and wonderful, now quit it;—and
take your way, ye nobler, sadder souls, to those vast
Roman halls of Thermes; where far beneath the fantastic
towers of man’s upper earth, his root of grandeur, his
whole awful essence sits in bearded state; an antique
Moby Dick
349 of 1047
buried beneath antiquities, and throned on torsoes! So
with a broken throne, the great gods mock that captive
king; so like a Caryatid, he patient sits, upholding on his
frozen brow the piled entablatures of ages. Wind ye down
there, ye prouder, sadder souls! question that proud, sad
king! A family likeness! aye, he did beget ye, ye young
exiled royalties; and from your grim sire only will the old
State-secret come.
Now, in his heart, Ahab had some glimpse of this,
namely: all my means are sane, my motive and my object
mad. Yet without power to kill, or change, or shun the
fact; he likewise knew that to mankind he did long
dissemble; in some sort, did still. But that thing of his
dissembling was only subject to his perceptibility, not to
his will determinate. Nevertheless, so well did he succeed
in that dissembling, that when with ivory leg he stepped
ashore at last, no Nantucketer thought him otherwise than
but naturally grieved, and that to the quick, with the
terrible casualty which had overtaken him.
The report of his undeniable delirium at sea was
likewise popularly ascribed to a kindred cause. And so too,
all the added moodiness which always afterwards, to the
very day of sailing in the Pequod on the present voyage,
sat brooding on his brow. Nor is it so very unlikely, that
Moby Dick
350 of 1047
far from distrusting his fitness for another whaling voyage,
on account of such dark symptoms, the calculating people
of that prudent isle were inclined to harbor the conceit,
that for those very reasons he was all the better qualified
and set on edge, for a pursuit so full of rage and wildness
as the bloody hunt of whales. Gnawed within and
scorched without, with the infixed, unrelenting fangs of
some incurable idea; such an one, could he be found,
would seem the very man to dart his iron and lift his lance
against the most appalling of all brutes. Or, if for any
reason thought to be corporeally incapacitated for that, yet
such an one would seem superlatively competent to cheer
and howl on his underlings to the attack. But be all this as
it may, certain it is, that with the mad secret of his
unabated rage bolted up and keyed in him, Ahab had
purposely sailed upon the present voyage with the one
only and all-engrossing object of hunting the White
Whale. Had any one of his old acquaintances on shore but
half dreamed of what was lurking in him then, how soon
would their aghast and righteous souls have wrenched the
ship from such a fiendish man! They were bent on
profitable cruises, the profit to be counted down in dollars
from the mint. He was intent on an audacious,
immitigable, and supernatural revenge.
Moby Dick
351 of 1047
Here, then, was this grey-headed, ungodly old man,
chasing with curses a Job’s whale round the world, at the
head of a crew, too, chiefly made up of mongrel
renegades, and castaways, and cannibals—morally
enfeebled also, by the incompetence of mere unaided
virtue or right-mindedness in Starbuck, the invunerable
jollity of indifference and recklessness in Stubb, and the
pervading mediocrity in Flask. Such a crew, so officered,
seemed specially picked and packed by some infernal
fatality to help him to his monomaniac revenge. How it
was that they so aboundingly responded to the old man’s
ire—by what evil magic their souls were possessed, that at
times his hate seemed almost theirs; the White Whale as
much their insufferable foe as his; how all this came to
be—what the White Whale was to them, or how to their
unconscious understandings, also, in some dim,
unsuspected way, he might have seemed the gliding great
demon of the seas of life,—all this to explain, would be to
dive deeper than Ishmael can go. The subterranean miner
that works in us all, how can one tell whither leads his
shaft by the ever shifting, muffled sound of his pick? Who
does not feel the irresistible arm drag? What skiff in tow of
a seventy-four can stand still? For one, I gave myself up to
the abandonment of the time and the place; but while yet
Moby Dick
352 of 1047
all a-rush to encounter the whale, could see naught in that
brute but the deadliest ill.
Moby Dick
353 of 1047
Chapter 42
The Whiteness of The Whale.
What the white whale was to Ahab, has been hinted;
what, at times, he was to me, as yet remains unsaid.
Aside from those more obvious considerations touching
Moby Dick, which could not but occasionally awaken in
any man’s soul some alarm, there was another thought, or
rather vague, nameless horror concerning him, which at
times by its intensity completely overpowered all the rest;
and yet so mystical and well nigh ineffable was it, that I
almost despair of putting it in a comprehensible form. It
was the whiteness of the whale that above all things
appalled me. But how can I hope to explain myself here;
and yet, in some dim, random way, explain myself I must,
else all these chapters might be naught.
Though in many natural objects, whiteness refiningly
enhances beauty, as if imparting some special virtue of its
own, as in marbles, japonicas, and pearls; and though
various nations have in some way recognised a certain
royal preeminence in this hue; even the barbaric, grand
old kings of Pegu placing the title ‘Lord of the White
Elephants’ above all their other magniloquent ascriptions
Moby Dick
354 of 1047
of dominion; and the modern kings of Siam unfurling the
same snow-white quadruped in the royal standard; and the
Hanoverian flag bearing the one figure of a snow-white
charger; and the great Austrian Empire, Caesarian, heir to
overlording Rome, having for the imperial colour the
same imperial hue; and though this pre-eminence in it
applies to the human race itself, giving the white man ideal
mastership over every dusky tribe; and though, besides, all
this, whiteness has been even made significant of gladness,
for among the Romans a white stone marked a joyful day;
and though in other mortal sympathies and symbolizings,
this same hue is made the emblem of many touching,
noble things—the innocence of brides, the benignity of
age; though among the Red Men of America the giving of
the white belt of wampum was the deepest pledge of
honour; though in many climes, whiteness typifies the
majesty of Justice in the ermine of the Judge, and
contributes to the daily state of kings and queens drawn by
milk-white steeds; though even in the higher mysteries of
the most august religions it has been made the symbol of
the divine spotlessness and power; by the Persian fire
worshippers, the white forked flame being held the holiest
on the altar; and in the Greek mythologies, Great Jove
himself being made incarnate in a snow-white bull; and
Moby Dick
355 of 1047
though to the noble Iroquois, the midwinter sacrifice of
the sacred White Dog was by far the holiest festival of
their theology, that spotless, faithful creature being held
the purest envoy they could send to the Great Spirit with
the annual tidings of their own fidelity; and though
directly from the Latin word for white, all Christian priests
derive the name of one part of their sacred vesture, the alb
or tunic, worn beneath the cassock; and though among
the holy pomps of the Romish faith, white is specially
employed in the celebration of the Passion of our Lord;
though in the Vision of St. John, white robes are given to
the redeemed, and the four-and-twenty elders stand
clothed in white before the great-white throne, and the
Holy One that sitteth there white like wool; yet for all
these accumulated associations, with whatever is sweet,
and honourable, and sublime, there yet lurks an elusive
something in the innermost idea of this hue, which strikes
more of panic to the soul than that redness which affrights
in blood.
This elusive quality it is, which causes the thought of
whiteness, when divorced from more kindly associations,
and coupled with any object terrible in itself, to heighten
that terror to the furthest bounds. Witness the white bear
of the poles, and the white shark of the tropics; what but
Moby Dick
356 of 1047
their smooth, flaky whiteness makes them the transcendent
horrors they are? That ghastly whiteness it is which
imparts such an abhorrent mildness, even more loathsome
than terrific, to the dumb gloating of their aspect. So that
not the fierce-fanged tiger in his heraldic coat can so
stagger courage as the white-shrouded bear or shark.*
*With reference to the Polar bear, it may possibly be
urged by him who would fain go still deeper into this
matter, that it is not the whiteness, separately regarded,
which heightens the intolerable hideousness of that brute;
for, analysed, that heightened hideousness, it might be
said, only rises from the circumstance, that the
irresponsible ferociousness of the creature stands invested
in the fleece of celestial innocence and love; and hence, by
bringing together two such opposite emotions in our
minds, the Polar bear frightens us with so unnatural a
contrast. But even assuming all this to be true; yet, were it
not for the whiteness, you would not have that intensified
terror.
As for the white shark, the white gliding ghostliness of
repose in that creature, when beheld in his ordinary
moods, strangely tallies with the same quality in the Polar
quadruped. This peculiarity is most vividly hit by the
French in the name they bestow upon that fish. The
Moby Dick
357 of 1047
Romish mass for the dead begins with ‘Requiem eternam’
(eternal rest), whence REQUIEM denominating the mass
itself, and any other funeral music. Now, in allusion to the
white, silent stillness of death in this shark, and the mild
deadliness of his habits, the French call him REQUIN.
Bethink thee of the albatross, whence come those
clouds of spiritual wonderment and pale dread, in which
that white phantom sails in all imaginations? Not
Coleridge first threw that spell; but God’s great,
unflattering laureate, Nature.*
*I remember the first albatross I ever saw. It was during
a prolonged gale, in waters hard upon the Antarctic seas.
From my forenoon watch below, I ascended to the
overclouded deck; and there, dashed upon the main
hatches, I saw a regal, feathery thing of unspotted
whiteness, and with a hooked, Roman bill sublime. At
intervals, it arched forth its vast archangel wings, as if to
embrace some holy ark. Wondrous flutterings and
throbbings shook it. Though bodily unharmed, it uttered
cries, as some king’s ghost in supernatural distress.
Through its inexpressible, strange eyes, methought I
peeped to secrets which took hold of God. As Abraham
before the angels, I bowed myself; the white thing was so
white, its wings so wide, and in those for ever exiled
Moby Dick
358 of 1047
waters, I had lost the miserable warping memories of
traditions and of towns. Long I gazed at that prodigy of
plumage. I cannot tell, can only hint, the things that
darted through me then. But at last I awoke; and turning,
asked a sailor what bird was this. A goney, he replied.
Goney! never had heard that name before; is it
conceivable that this glorious thing is utterly unknown to
men ashore! never! But some time after, I learned that
goney was some seaman’s name for albatross. So that by
no possibility could Coleridge’s wild Rhyme have had
aught to do with those mystical impressions which were
mine, when I saw that bird upon our deck. For neither
had I then read the Rhyme, nor knew the bird to be an
albatross. Yet, in saying this, I do but indirectly burnish a
little brighter the noble merit of the poem and the poet.
I assert, then, that in the wondrous bodily whiteness of
the bird chiefly lurks the secret of the spell; a truth the
more evinced in this, that by a solecism of terms there are
birds called grey albatrosses; and these I have frequently
seen, but never with such emotions as when I beheld the
Antarctic fowl.
But how had the mystic thing been caught? Whisper it
not, and I will tell; with a treacherous hook and line, as
the fowl floated on the sea. At last the Captain made a
Moby Dick
359 of 1047
postman of it; tying a lettered, leathern tally round its
neck, with the ship’s time and place; and then letting it
escape. But I doubt not, that leathern tally, meant for man,
was taken off in Heaven, when the white fowl flew to join
the wing-folding, the invoking, and adoring cherubim!
Most famous in our Western annals and Indian
traditions is that of the White Steed of the Prairies; a
magnificent milk-white charger, large-eyed, small-headed,
bluff-chested, and with the dignity of a thousand
monarchs in his lofty, overscorning carriage. He was the
elected Xerxes of vast herds of wild horses, whose pastures
in those days were only fenced by the Rocky Mountains
and the Alleghanies. At their flaming head he westward
trooped it like that chosen star which every evening leads
on the hosts of light. The flashing cascade of his mane, the
curving comet of his tail, invested him with housings
more resplendent than gold and silver-beaters could have
furnished him. A most imperial and archangelical
apparition of that unfallen, western world, which to the
eyes of the old trappers and hunters revived the glories of
those primeval times when Adam walked majestic as a
god, bluff-browed and fearless as this mighty steed.
Whether marching amid his aides and marshals in the van
of countless cohorts that endlessly streamed it over the
Moby Dick
360 of 1047
plains, like an Ohio; or whether with his circumambient
subjects browsing all around at the horizon, the White
Steed gallopingly reviewed them with warm nostrils
reddening through his cool milkiness; in whatever aspect
he presented himself, always to the bravest Indians he was
the object of trembling reverence and awe. Nor can it be
questioned from what stands on legendary record of this
noble horse, that it was his spiritual whiteness chiefly,
which so clothed him with divineness; and that this
divineness had that in it which, though commanding
worship, at the same time enforced a certain nameless
terror.
But there are other instances where this whiteness loses
all that accessory and strange glory which invests it in the
White Steed and Albatross.
What is it that in the Albino man so peculiarly repels
and often shocks the eye, as that sometimes he is loathed
by his own kith and kin! It is that whiteness which invests
him, a thing expressed by the name he bears. The Albino
is as well made as other men—has no substantive
deformity—and yet this mere aspect of all-pervading
whiteness makes him more strangely hideous than the
ugliest abortion. Why should this be so?
Moby Dick
361 of 1047
Nor, in quite other aspects, does Nature in her least
palpable but not the less malicious agencies, fail to enlist
among her forces this crowning attribute of the terrible.
From its snowy aspect, the gauntleted ghost of the
Southern Seas has been denominated the White Squall.
Nor, in some historic instances, has the art of human
malice omitted so potent an auxiliary. How wildly it
heightens the effect of that passage in Froissart, when,
masked in the snowy symbol of their faction, the desperate
White Hoods of Ghent murder their bailiff in the marketplace!

Nor, in some things, does the common, hereditary
experience of all mankind fail to bear witness to the
supernaturalism of this hue. It cannot well be doubted,
that the one visible quality in the aspect of the dead which
most appals the gazer, is the marble pallor lingering there;
as if indeed that pallor were as much like the badge of
consternation in the other world, as of mortal trepidation
here. And from that pallor of the dead, we borrow the
expressive hue of the shroud in which we wrap them. Nor
even in our superstitions do we fail to throw the same
snowy mantle round our phantoms; all ghosts rising in a
milk-white fog—Yea, while these terrors seize us, let us
Moby Dick
362 of 1047
add, that even the king of terrors, when personified by the
evangelist, rides on his pallid horse.
Therefore, in his other moods, symbolize whatever
grand or gracious thing he will by whiteness, no man can
deny that in its profoundest idealized significance it calls
up a peculiar apparition to the soul.
But though without dissent this point be fixed, how is
mortal man to account for it? To analyse it, would seem
impossible. Can we, then, by the citation of some of those
instances wherein this thing of whiteness—though for the
time either wholly or in great part stripped of all direct
associations calculated to impart to it aught fearful, but
nevertheless, is found to exert over us the same sorcery,
however modified;—can we thus hope to light upon some
chance clue to conduct us to the hidden cause we seek?
Let us try. But in a matter like this, subtlety appeals to
subtlety, and without imagination no man can follow
another into these halls. And though, doubtless, some at
least of the imaginative impressions about to be presented
may have been shared by most men, yet few perhaps were
entirely conscious of them at the time, and therefore may
not be able to recall them now.
Why to the man of untutored ideality, who happens to
be but loosely acquainted with the peculiar character of
Moby Dick
363 of 1047
the day, does the bare mention of Whitsuntide marshal in
the fancy such long, dreary, speechless processions of slowpacing
pilgrims, down-cast and hooded with new-fallen
snow? Or, to the unread, unsophisticated Protestant of the
Middle American States, why does the passing mention of
a White Friar or a White Nun, evoke such an eyeless
statue in the soul?
Or what is there apart from the traditions of dungeoned
warriors and kings (which will not wholly account for it)
that makes the White Tower of London tell so much
more strongly on the imagination of an untravelled
American, than those other storied structures, its
neighbors—the Byward Tower, or even the Bloody? And
those sublimer towers, the White Mountains of New
Hampshire, whence, in peculiar moods, comes that
gigantic ghostliness over the soul at the bare mention of
that name, while the thought of Virginia’s Blue Ridge is
full of a soft, dewy, distant dreaminess? Or why,
irrespective of all latitudes and longitudes, does the name
of the White Sea exert such a spectralness over the fancy,
while that of the Yellow Sea lulls us with mortal thoughts
of long lacquered mild afternoons on the waves, followed
by the gaudiest and yet sleepiest of sunsets? Or, to choose
a wholly unsubstantial instance, purely addressed to the
Moby Dick
364 of 1047
fancy, why, in reading the old fairy tales of Central
Europe, does ‘the tall pale man’ of the Hartz forests,
whose changeless pallor unrustlingly glides through the
green of the groves—why is this phantom more terrible
than all the whooping imps of the Blocksburg?
Nor is it, altogether, the remembrance of her cathedraltoppling
earthquakes; nor the stampedoes of her frantic
seas; nor the tearlessness of arid skies that never rain; nor
the sight of her wide field of leaning spires, wrenched
cope-stones, and crosses all adroop (like canted yards of
anchored fleets); and her suburban avenues of house-walls
lying over upon each other, as a tossed pack of cards;—it is
not these things alone which make tearless Lima, the
strangest, saddest city thou can’st see. For Lima has taken
the white veil; and there is a higher horror in this
whiteness of her woe. Old as Pizarro, this whiteness keeps
her ruins for ever new; admits not the cheerful greenness
of complete decay; spreads over her broken ramparts the
rigid pallor of an apoplexy that fixes its own distortions.
I know that, to the common apprehension, this
phenomenon of whiteness is not confessed to be the prime
agent in exaggerating the terror of objects otherwise
terrible; nor to the unimaginative mind is there aught of
terror in those appearances whose awfulness to another
Moby Dick
365 of 1047
mind almost solely consists in this one phenomenon,
especially when exhibited under any form at all
approaching to muteness or universality. What I mean by
these two statements may perhaps be respectively
elucidated by the following examples.
First: The mariner, when drawing nigh the coasts of
foreign lands, if by night he hear the roar of breakers, starts
to vigilance, and feels just enough of trepidation to
sharpen all his faculties; but under precisely similar
circumstances, let him be called from his hammock to
view his ship sailing through a midnight sea of milky
whiteness—as if from encircling headlands shoals of
combed white bears were swimming round him, then he
feels a silent, superstitious dread; the shrouded phantom of
the whitened waters is horrible to him as a real ghost; in
vain the lead assures him he is still off soundings; heart and
helm they both go down; he never rests till blue water is
under him again. Yet where is the mariner who will tell
thee, ‘Sir, it was not so much the fear of striking hidden
rocks, as the fear of that hideous whiteness that so stirred
me?’
Second: To the native Indian of Peru, the continual
sight of the snowhowdahed Andes conveys naught of
dread, except, perhaps, in the mere fancying of the eternal
Moby Dick
366 of 1047
frosted desolateness reigning at such vast altitudes, and the
natural conceit of what a fearfulness it would be to lose
oneself in such inhuman solitudes. Much the same is it
with the backwoodsman of the West, who with
comparative indifference views an unbounded prairie
sheeted with driven snow, no shadow of tree or twig to
break the fixed trance of whiteness. Not so the sailor,
beholding the scenery of the Antarctic seas; where at
times, by some infernal trick of legerdemain in the powers
of frost and air, he, shivering and half shipwrecked, instead
of rainbows speaking hope and solace to his misery, views
what seems a boundless churchyard grinning upon him
with its lean ice monuments and splintered crosses.
But thou sayest, methinks that white-lead chapter about
whiteness is but a white flag hung out from a craven soul;
thou surrenderest to a hypo, Ishmael.
Tell me, why this strong young colt, foaled in some
peaceful valley of Vermont, far removed from all beasts of
prey—why is it that upon the sunniest day, if you but
shake a fresh buffalo robe behind him, so that he cannot
even see it, but only smells its wild animal muskiness—
why will he start, snort, and with bursting eyes paw the
ground in phrensies of affright? There is no remembrance
in him of any gorings of wild creatures in his green
Moby Dick
367 of 1047
northern home, so that the strange muskiness he smells
cannot recall to him anything associated with the
experience of former perils; for what knows he, this New
England colt, of the black bisons of distant Oregon?
No; but here thou beholdest even in a dumb brute, the
instinct of the knowledge of the demonism in the world.
Though thousands of miles from Oregon, still when he
smells that savage musk, the rending, goring bison herds
are as present as to the deserted wild foal of the prairies,
which this instant they may be trampling into dust.
Thus, then, the muffled rollings of a milky sea; the
bleak rustlings of the festooned frosts of mountains; the
desolate shiftings of the windrowed snows of prairies; all
these, to Ishmael, are as the shaking of that buffalo robe to
the frightened colt!
Though neither knows where lie the nameless things of
which the mystic sign gives forth such hints; yet with me,
as with the colt, somewhere those things must exist.
Though in many of its aspects this visible world seems
formed in love, the invisible spheres were formed in
fright.
But not yet have we solved the incantation of this
whiteness, and learned why it appeals with such power to
the soul; and more strange and far more portentous—why,
Moby Dick
368 of 1047
as we have seen, it is at once the most meaning symbol of
spiritual things, nay, the very veil of the Christian’s Deity;
and yet should be as it is, the intensifying agent in things
the most appalling to mankind.
Is it that by its indefiniteness it shadows forth the
heartless voids and immensities of the universe, and thus
stabs us from behind with the thought of annihilation,
when beholding the white depths of the milky way? Or is
it, that as in essence whiteness is not so much a colour as
the visible absence of colour; and at the same time the
concrete of all colours; is it for these reasons that there is
such a dumb blankness, full of meaning, in a wide
landscape of snows—a colourless, all-colour of atheism
from which we shrink? And when we consider that other
theory of the natural philosophers, that all other earthly
hues—every stately or lovely emblazoning—the sweet
tinges of sunset skies and woods; yea, and the gilded
velvets of butterflies, and the butterfly cheeks of young
girls; all these are but subtile deceits, not actually inherent
in substances, but only laid on from without; so that all
deified Nature absolutely paints like the harlot, whose
allurements cover nothing but the charnel-house within;
and when we proceed further, and consider that the
mystical cosmetic which produces every one of her hues,
Moby Dick
369 of 1047
the great principle of light, for ever remains white or
colourless in itself, and if operating without medium upon
matter, would touch all objects, even tulips and roses, with
its own blank tinge—pondering all this, the palsied
universe lies before us a leper; and like wilful travellers in
Lapland, who refuse to wear coloured and colouring
glasses upon their eyes, so the wretched infidel gazes
himself blind at the monumental white shroud that wraps
all the prospect around him. And of all these things the
Albino whale was the symbol. Wonder ye then at the fiery
hunt?
Moby Dick
370 of 1047
Chapter 43
Hark!
‘HIST! Did you hear that noise, Cabaco?
It was the middle-watch; a fair moonlight; the seamen
were standing in a cordon, extending from one of the
fresh-water butts in the waist, to the scuttle-butt near the
taffrail. In this manner, they passed the buckets to fill the
scuttle-butt. Standing, for the most part, on the hallowed
precincts of the quarter-deck, they were careful not to
speak or rustle their feet. From hand to hand, the buckets
went in the deepest silence, only broken by the occasional
flap of a sail, and the steady hum of the unceasingly
advancing keel.
It was in the midst of this repose, that Archy, one of
the cordon, whose post was near the after-hatches,
whispered to his neighbor, a Cholo, the words above.
‘Hist! did you hear that noise, Cabaco?’
‘Take the bucket, will ye, Archy? what noise d’ye
mean?’
‘There it is again—under the hatches—don’t you hear
it—a cough—it sounded like a cough.’
‘Cough be damned! Pass along that return bucket.’
Moby Dick
371 of 1047
‘There again—there it is!—it sounds like two or three
sleepers turning over, now!’
‘Caramba! have done, shipmate, will ye? It’s the three
soaked biscuits ye eat for supper turning over inside of
ye—nothing else. Look to the bucket!’
‘Say what ye will, shipmate; I’ve sharp ears.’
‘Aye, you are the chap, ain’t ye, that heard the hum of
the old Quakeress’s knitting-needles fifty miles at sea from
Nantucket; you’re the chap.’
‘Grin away; we’ll see what turns up. Hark ye, Cabaco,
there is somebody down in the after-hold that has not yet
been seen on deck; and I suspect our old Mogul knows
something of it too. I heard Stubb tell Flask, one morning
watch, that there was something of that sort in the wind.’
‘Tish! the bucket!’
Moby Dick
372 of 1047
Chapter 44
The Chart.
Had you followed Captain Ahab down into his cabin
after the squall that took place on the night succeeding
that wild ratification of his purpose with his crew, you
would have seen him go to a locker in the transom, and
bringing out a large wrinkled roll of yellowish sea charts,
spread them before him on his screwed-down table. Then
seating himself before it, you would have seen him
intently study the various lines and shadings which there
met his eye; and with slow but steady pencil trace
additional courses over spaces that before were blank. At
intervals, he would refer to piles of old log-books beside
him, wherein were set down the seasons and places in
which, on various former voyages of various ships, sperm
whales had been captured or seen.
While thus employed, the heavy pewter lamp
suspended in chains over his head, continually rocked with
the motion of the ship, and for ever threw shifting gleams
and shadows of lines upon his wrinkled brow, till it almost
seemed that while he himself was marking out lines and
courses on the wrinkled charts, some invisible pencil was
Moby Dick
373 of 1047
also tracing lines and courses upon the deeply marked
chart of his forehead.
But it was not this night in particular that, in the
solitude of his cabin, Ahab thus pondered over his charts.
Almost every night they were brought out; almost every
night some pencil marks were effaced, and others were
substituted. For with the charts of all four oceans before
him, Ahab was threading a maze of currents and eddies,
with a view to the more certain accomplishment of that
monomaniac thought of his soul.
Now, to any one not fully acquainted with the ways of
the leviathans, it might seem an absurdly hopeless task thus
to seek out one solitary creature in the unhooped oceans
of this planet. But not so did it seem to Ahab, who knew
the sets of all tides and currents; and thereby calculating
the driftings of the sperm whale’s food; and, also, calling to
mind the regular, ascertained seasons for hunting him in
particular latitudes; could arrive at reasonable surmises,
almost approaching to certainties, concerning the timeliest
day to be upon this or that ground in search of his prey.
So assured, indeed, is the fact concerning the
periodicalness of the sperm whale’s resorting to given
waters, that many hunters believe that, could he be closely
observed and studied throughout the world; were the logs
Moby Dick
374 of 1047
for one voyage of the entire whale fleet carefully collated,
then the migrations of the sperm whale would be found to
correspond in invariability to those of the herring-shoals
or the flights of swallows. On this hint, attempts have been
made to construct elaborate migratory charts of the sperm
whale.*
*Since the above was written, the statement is happily
borne out by an official circular, issued by Lieutenant
Maury, of the National Observatory, Washington, April
16th, 1851. By that circular, it appears that precisely such a
chart is in course of completion; and portions of it are
presented in the circular. ‘This chart divides the ocean into
districts of five degrees of latitude by five degrees of
longitude; perpendicularly through each of which districts
are twelve columns for the twelve months; and
horizontally through each of which districts are three lines;
one to show the number of days that have been spent in
each month in every district, and the two others to show
the number of days in which whales, sperm or right, have
been seen.’
Besides, when making a passage from one feedingground
to another, the sperm whales, guided by some
infallible instinct—say, rather, secret intelligence from the
Deity—mostly swim in VEINS, as they are called;
Moby Dick
375 of 1047
continuing their way along a given ocean-line with such
undeviating exactitude, that no ship ever sailed her course,
by any chart, with one tithe of such marvellous precision.
Though, in these cases, the direction taken by any one
whale be straight as a surveyor’s parallel, and though the
line of advance be strictly confined to its own
unavoidable, straight wake, yet the arbitrary VEIN in
which at these times he is said to swim, generally embraces
some few miles in width (more or less, as the vein is
presumed to expand or contract); but never exceeds the
visual sweep from the whale-ship’s mast-heads, when
circumspectly gliding along this magic zone. The sum is,
that at particular seasons within that breadth and along that
path, migrating whales may with great confidence be
looked for.
And hence not only at substantiated times, upon well
known separate feeding-grounds, could Ahab hope to
encounter his prey; but in crossing the widest expanses of
water between those grounds he could, by his art, so place
and time himself on his way, as even then not to be
wholly without prospect of a meeting.
There was a circumstance which at first sight seemed to
entangle his delirious but still methodical scheme. But not
so in the reality, perhaps. Though the gregarious sperm
Moby Dick
376 of 1047
whales have their regular seasons for particular grounds,
yet in general you cannot conclude that the herds which
haunted such and such a latitude or longitude this year,
say, will turn out to be identically the same with those that
were found there the preceding season; though there are
peculiar and unquestionable instances where the contrary
of this has proved true. In general, the same remark, only
within a less wide limit, applies to the solitaries and
hermits among the matured, aged sperm whales. So that
though Moby Dick had in a former year been seen, for
example, on what is called the Seychelle ground in the
Indian ocean, or Volcano Bay on the Japanese Coast; yet it
did not follow, that were the Pequod to visit either of
those spots at any subsequent corresponding season, she
would infallibly encounter him there. So, too, with some
other feeding grounds, where he had at times revealed
himself. But all these seemed only his casual stoppingplaces
and ocean-inns, so to speak, not his places of
prolonged abode. And where Ahab’s chances of
accomplishing his object have hitherto been spoken of,
allusion has only been made to whatever way-side,
antecedent, extra prospects were his, ere a particular set
time or place were attained, when all possibilities would
become probabilities, and, as Ahab fondly thought, every
Moby Dick
377 of 1047
possibility the next thing to a certainty. That particular set
time and place were conjoined in the one technical
phrase—the Season-on-the-Line. For there and then, for
several consecutive years, Moby Dick had been
periodically descried, lingering in those waters for awhile,
as the sun, in its annual round, loiters for a predicted
interval in any one sign of the Zodiac. There it was, too,
that most of the deadly encounters with the white whale
had taken place; there the waves were storied with his
deeds; there also was that tragic spot where the
monomaniac old man had found the awful motive to his
vengeance. But in the cautious comprehensiveness and
unloitering vigilance with which Ahab threw his brooding
soul into this unfaltering hunt, he would not permit
himself to rest all his hopes upon the one crowning fact
above mentioned, however flattering it might be to those
hopes; nor in the sleeplessness of his vow could he so
tranquillize his unquiet heart as to postpone all intervening
quest.
Now, the Pequod had sailed from Nantucket at the
very beginning of the Season-on-the-Line. No possible
endeavor then could enable her commander to make the
great passage southwards, double Cape Horn, and then
running down sixty degrees of latitude arrive in the
Moby Dick
378 of 1047
equatorial Pacific in time to cruise there. Therefore, he
must wait for the next ensuing season. Yet the premature
hour of the Pequod’s sailing had, perhaps, been correctly
selected by Ahab, with a view to this very complexion of
things. Because, an interval of three hundred and sixty-five
days and nights was before him; an interval which, instead
of impatiently enduring ashore, he would spend in a
miscellaneous hunt; if by chance the White Whale,
spending his vacation in seas far remote from his periodical
feeding-grounds, should turn up his wrinkled brow off the
Persian Gulf, or in the Bengal Bay, or China Seas, or in
any other waters haunted by his race. So that Monsoons,
Pampas, Nor’-Westers, Harmattans, Trades; any wind but
the Levanter and Simoon, might blow Moby Dick into
the devious zig-zag world-circle of the Pequod’s
circumnavigating wake.
But granting all this; yet, regarded discreetly and coolly,
seems it not but a mad idea, this; that in the broad
boundless ocean, one solitary whale, even if encountered,
should be thought capable of individual recognition from
his hunter, even as a white-bearded Mufti in the thronged
thoroughfares of Constantinople? Yes. For the peculiar
snow-white brow of Moby Dick, and his snow-white
hump, could not but be unmistakable. And have I not
Moby Dick
379 of 1047
tallied the whale, Ahab would mutter to himself, as after
poring over his charts till long after midnight he would
throw himself back in reveries—tallied him, and shall he
escape? His broad fins are bored, and scalloped out like a
lost sheep’s ear! And here, his mad mind would run on in
a breathless race; till a weariness and faintness of pondering
came over him; and in the open air of the deck he would
seek to recover his strength. Ah, God! what trances of
torments does that man endure who is consumed with one
unachieved revengeful desire. He sleeps with clenched
hands; and wakes with his own bloody nails in his palms.
Often, when forced from his hammock by exhausting
and intolerably vivid dreams of the night, which, resuming
his own intense thoughts through the day, carried them
on amid a clashing of phrensies, and whirled them round
and round and round in his blazing brain, till the very
throbbing of his life-spot became insufferable anguish; and
when, as was sometimes the case, these spiritual throes in
him heaved his being up from its base, and a chasm
seemed opening in him, from which forked flames and
lightnings shot up, and accursed fiends beckoned him to
leap down among them; when this hell in himself yawned
beneath him, a wild cry would be heard through the ship;
and with glaring eyes Ahab would burst from his state
Moby Dick
380 of 1047
room, as though escaping from a bed that was on fire. Yet
these, perhaps, instead of being the unsuppressable
symptoms of some latent weakness, or fright at his own
resolve, were but the plainest tokens of its intensity. For,
at such times, crazy Ahab, the scheming, unappeasedly
steadfast hunter of the white whale; this Ahab that had
gone to his hammock, was not the agent that so caused
him to burst from it in horror again. The latter was the
eternal, living principle or soul in him; and in sleep, being
for the time dissociated from the characterizing mind,
which at other times employed it for its outer vehicle or
agent, it spontaneously sought escape from the scorching
contiguity of the frantic thing, of which, for the time, it
was no longer an integral. But as the mind does not exist
unless leagued with the soul, therefore it must have been
that, in Ahab’s case, yielding up all his thoughts and
fancies to his one supreme purpose; that purpose, by its
own sheer inveteracy of will, forced itself against gods and
devils into a kind of self-assumed, independent being of its
own. Nay, could grimly live and burn, while the common
vitality to which it was conjoined, fled horror-stricken
from the unbidden and unfathered birth. Therefore, the
tormented spirit that glared out of bodily eyes, when what
seemed Ahab rushed from his room, was for the time but
Moby Dick
381 of 1047
a vacated thing, a formless somnambulistic being, a ray of
living light, to be sure, but without an object to colour,
and therefore a blankness in itself. God help thee, old man,
thy thoughts have created a creature in thee; and he whose
intense thinking thus makes him a Prometheus; a vulture
feeds upon that heart for ever; that vulture the very
creature he creates.
Moby Dick
382 of 1047
Chapter 45
The Affidavit.
So far as what there may be of a narrative in this book;
and, indeed, as indirectly touching one or two very
interesting and curious particulars in the habits of sperm
whales, the foregoing chapter, in its earlier part, is as
important a one as will be found in this volume; but the
leading matter of it requires to be still further and more
familiarly enlarged upon, in order to be adequately
understood, and moreover to take away any incredulity
which a profound ignorance of the entire subject may
induce in some minds, as to the natural verity of the main
points of this affair.
I care not to perform this part of my task methodically;
but shall be content to produce the desired impression by
separate citations of items, practically or reliably known to
me as a whaleman; and from these citations, I take it—the
conclusion aimed at will naturally follow of itself.
First: I have personally known three instances where a
whale, after receiving a harpoon, has effected a complete
escape; and, after an interval (in one instance of three
years), has been again struck by the same hand, and slain;
Moby Dick
383 of 1047
when the two irons, both marked by the same private
cypher, have been taken from the body. In the instance
where three years intervened between the flinging of the
two harpoons; and I think it may have been something
more than that; the man who darted them happening, in
the interval, to go in a trading ship on a voyage to Africa,
went ashore there, joined a discovery party, and
penetrated far into the interior, where he travelled for a
period of nearly two years, often endangered by serpents,
savages, tigers, poisonous miasmas, with all the other
common perils incident to wandering in the heart of
unknown regions. Meanwhile, the whale he had struck
must also have been on its travels; no doubt it had thrice
circumnavigated the globe, brushing with its flanks all the
coasts of Africa; but to no purpose. This man and this
whale again came together, and the one vanquished the
other. I say I, myself, have known three instances similar
to this; that is in two of them I saw the whales struck; and,
upon the second attack, saw the two irons with the
respective marks cut in them, afterwards taken from the
dead fish. In the three-year instance, it so fell out that I
was in the boat both times, first and last, and the last time
distinctly recognised a peculiar sort of huge mole under
the whale’s eye, which I had observed there three years
Moby Dick
384 of 1047
previous. I say three years, but I am pretty sure it was
more than that. Here are three instances, then, which I
personally know the truth of; but I have heard of many
other instances from persons whose veracity in the matter
there is no good ground to impeach.
Secondly: It is well known in the Sperm Whale
Fishery, however ignorant the world ashore may be of it,
that there have been several memorable historical instances
where a particular whale in the ocean has been at distant
times and places popularly cognisable. Why such a whale
became thus marked was not altogether and originally
owing to his bodily peculiarities as distinguished from
other whales; for however peculiar in that respect any
chance whale may be, they soon put an end to his
peculiarities by killing him, and boiling him down into a
peculiarly valuable oil. No: the reason was this: that from
the fatal experiences of the fishery there hung a terrible
prestige of perilousness about such a whale as there did
about Rinaldo Rinaldini, insomuch that most fishermen
were content to recognise him by merely touching their
tarpaulins when he would be discovered lounging by them
on the sea, without seeking to cultivate a more intimate
acquaintance. Like some poor devils ashore that happen to
know an irascible great man, they make distant
Moby Dick
385 of 1047
unobtrusive salutations to him in the street, lest if they
pursued the acquaintance further, they might receive a
summary thump for their presumption.
But not only did each of these famous whales enjoy
great individual celebrity—Nay, you may call it an oceanwide
renown; not only was he famous in life and now is
immortal in forecastle stories after death, but he was
admitted into all the rights, privileges, and distinctions of a
name; had as much a name indeed as Cambyses or Caesar.
Was it not so, O Timor Tom! thou famed leviathan,
scarred like an iceberg, who so long did’st lurk in the
Oriental straits of that name, whose spout was oft seen
from the palmy beach of Ombay? Was it not so, O New
Zealand Jack! thou terror of all cruisers that crossed their
wakes in the vicinity of the Tattoo Land? Was it not so, O
Morquan! King of Japan, whose lofty jet they say at times
assumed the semblance of a snow-white cross against the
sky? Was it not so, O Don Miguel! thou Chilian whale,
marked like an old tortoise with mystic hieroglyphics
upon the back! In plain prose, here are four whales as well
known to the students of Cetacean History as Marius or
Sylla to the classic scholar.
But this is not all. New Zealand Tom and Don Miguel,
after at various times creating great havoc among the boats
Moby Dick
386 of 1047
of different vessels, were finally gone in quest of,
systematically hunted out, chased and killed by valiant
whaling captains, who heaved up their anchors with that
express object as much in view, as in setting out through
the Narragansett Woods, Captain Butler of old had it in
his mind to capture that notorious murderous savage
Annawon, the headmost warrior of the Indian King
Philip.
I do not know where I can find a better place than just
here, to make mention of one or two other things, which
to me seem important, as in printed form establishing in all
respects the reasonableness of the whole story of the
White Whale, more especially the catastrophe. For this is
one of those disheartening instances where truth requires
full as much bolstering as error. So ignorant are most
landsmen of some of the plainest and most palpable
wonders of the world, that without some hints touching
the plain facts, historical and otherwise, of the fishery, they
might scout at Moby Dick as a monstrous fable, or still
worse and more detestable, a hideous and intolerable
allegory.
First: Though most men have some vague flitting ideas
of the general perils of the grand fishery, yet they have
nothing like a fixed, vivid conception of those perils, and
Moby Dick
387 of 1047
the frequency with which they recur. One reason perhaps
is, that not one in fifty of the actual disasters and deaths by
casualties in the fishery, ever finds a public record at home,
however transient and immediately forgotten that record.
Do you suppose that that poor fellow there, who this
moment perhaps caught by the whale-line off the coast of
New Guinea, is being carried down to the bottom of the
sea by the sounding leviathan—do you suppose that that
poor fellow’s name will appear in the newspaper obituary
you will read to-morrow at your breakfast? No: because
the mails are very irregular between here and New
Guinea. In fact, did you ever hear what might be called
regular news direct or indirect from New Guinea? Yet I
tell you that upon one particular voyage which I made to
the Pacific, among many others we spoke thirty different
ships, every one of which had had a death by a whale,
some of them more than one, and three that had each lost
a boat’s crew. For God’s sake, be economical with your
lamps and candles! not a gallon you burn, but at least one
drop of man’s blood was spilled for it.
Secondly: People ashore have indeed some indefinite
idea that a whale is an enormous creature of enormous
power; but I have ever found that when narrating to them
some specific example of this two-fold enormousness, they
Moby Dick
388 of 1047
have significantly complimented me upon my
facetiousness; when, I declare upon my soul, I had no
more idea of being facetious than Moses, when he wrote
the history of the plagues of Egypt.
But fortunately the special point I here seek can be
established upon testimony entirely independent of my
own. That point is this: The Sperm Whale is in some cases
sufficiently powerful, knowing, and judiciously malicious,
as with direct aforethought to stave in, utterly destroy, and
sink a large ship; and what is more, the Sperm Whale HAS
done it.
First: In the year 1820 the ship Essex, Captain Pollard,
of Nantucket, was cruising in the Pacific Ocean. One day
she saw spouts, lowered her boats, and gave chase to a
shoal of sperm whales. Ere long, several of the whales
were wounded; when, suddenly, a very large whale
escaping from the boats, issued from the shoal, and bore
directly down upon the ship. Dashing his forehead against
her hull, he so stove her in, that in less than ‘ten minutes’
she settled down and fell over. Not a surviving plank of
her has been seen since. After the severest exposure, part
of the crew reached the land in their boats. Being returned
home at last, Captain Pollard once more sailed for the
Pacific in command of another ship, but the gods
Moby Dick
389 of 1047
shipwrecked him again upon unknown rocks and
breakers; for the second time his ship was utterly lost, and
forthwith forswearing the sea, he has never tempted it
since. At this day Captain Pollard is a resident of
Nantucket. I have seen Owen Chace, who was chief mate
of the Essex at the time of the tragedy; I have read his
plain and faithful narrative; I have conversed with his son;
and all this within a few miles of the scene of the
catastrophe.*
*The following are extracts from Chace’s narrative:
‘Every fact seemed to warrant me in concluding that it was
anything but chance which directed his operations; he
made two several attacks upon the ship, at a short interval
between them, both of which, according to their
direction, were calculated to do us the most injury, by
being made ahead, and thereby combining the speed of
the two objects for the shock; to effect which, the exact
manoeuvres which he made were necessary. His aspect
was most horrible, and such as indicated resentment and
fury. He came directly from the shoal which we had just
before entered, and in which we had struck three of his
companions, as if fired with revenge for their sufferings.’
Again: ‘At all events, the whole circumstances taken
together, all happening before my own eyes, and
Moby Dick
390 of 1047
producing, at the time, impressions in my mind of
decided, calculating mischief, on the part of the whale
(many of which impressions I cannot now recall), induce
me to be satisfied that I am correct in my opinion.’
Here are his reflections some time after quitting the
ship, during a black night an open boat, when almost
despairing of reaching any hospitable shore. ‘The dark
ocean and swelling waters were nothing; the fears of being
swallowed up by some dreadful tempest, or dashed upon
hidden rocks, with all the other ordinary subjects of fearful
contemplation, seemed scarcely entitled to a moment’s
thought; the dismal looking wreck, and THE HORRID
ASPECT AND REVENGE OF THE WHALE, wholly
engrossed my reflections, until day again made its
appearance.’
In another place—p. 45,—he speaks of ‘THE
MYSTERIOUS AND MORTAL ATTACK OF THE
ANIMAL.’
Secondly: The ship Union, also of Nantucket, was in
the year 1807 totally lost off the Azores by a similar onset,
but the authentic particulars of this catastrophe I have
never chanced to encounter, though from the whale
hunters I have now and then heard casual allusions to it.
Moby Dick
391 of 1047
Thirdly: Some eighteen or twenty years ago
Commodore J—-, then commanding an American sloopof-war
of the first class, happened to be dining with a
party of whaling captains, on board a Nantucket ship in
the harbor of Oahu, Sandwich Islands. Conversation
turning upon whales, the Commodore was pleased to be
sceptical touching the amazing strength ascribed to them
by the professional gentlemen present. He peremptorily
denied for example, that any whale could so smite his
stout sloop-of-war as to cause her to leak so much as a
thimbleful. Very good; but there is more coming. Some
weeks after, the Commodore set sail in this impregnable
craft for Valparaiso. But he was stopped on the way by a
portly sperm whale, that begged a few moments’
confidential business with him. That business consisted in
fetching the Commodore’s craft such a thwack, that with
all his pumps going he made straight for the nearest port to
heave down and repair. I am not superstitious, but I
consider the Commodore’s interview with that whale as
providential. Was not Saul of Tarsus converted from
unbelief by a similar fright? I tell you, the sperm whale
will stand no nonsense.
I will now refer you to Langsdorff’s Voyages for a little
circumstance in point, peculiarly interesting to the writer
Moby Dick
392 of 1047
hereof. Langsdorff, you must know by the way, was
attached to the Russian Admiral Krusenstern’s famous
Discovery Expedition in the beginning of the present
century. Captain Langsdorff thus begins his seventeenth
chapter:
‘By the thirteenth of May our ship was ready to sail,
and the next day we were out in the open sea, on our way
to Ochotsh. The weather was very clear and fine, but so
intolerably cold that we were obliged to keep on our fur
clothing. For some days we had very little wind; it was not
till the nineteenth that a brisk gale from the northwest
sprang up. An uncommon large whale, the body of which
was larger than the ship itself, lay almost at the surface of
the water, but was not perceived by any one on board till
the moment when the ship, which was in full sail, was
almost upon him, so that it was impossible to prevent its
striking against him. We were thus placed in the most
imminent danger, as this gigantic creature, setting up its
back, raised the ship three feet at least out of the water.
The masts reeled, and the sails fell altogether, while we
who were below all sprang instantly upon the deck,
concluding that we had struck upon some rock; instead of
this we saw the monster sailing off with the utmost gravity
and solemnity. Captain D’Wolf applied immediately to the
Moby Dick
393 of 1047
pumps to examine whether or not the vessel had received
any damage from the shock, but we found that very
happily it had escaped entirely uninjured.’
Now, the Captain D’Wolf here alluded to as
commanding the ship in question, is a New Englander,
who, after a long life of unusual adventures as a seacaptain,
this day resides in the village of Dorchester near
Boston. I have the honour of being a nephew of his. I
have particularly questioned him concerning this passage
in Langsdorff. He substantiates every word. The ship,
however, was by no means a large one: a Russian craft
built on the Siberian coast, and purchased by my uncle
after bartering away the vessel in which he sailed from
home.
In that up and down manly book of old-fashioned
adventure, so full, too, of honest wonders—the voyage of
Lionel Wafer, one of ancient Dampier’s old chums—I
found a little matter set down so like that just quoted from
Langsdorff, that I cannot forbear inserting it here for a
corroborative example, if such be needed.
Lionel, it seems, was on his way to ‘John Ferdinando,’
as he calls the modern Juan Fernandes. ‘In our way
thither,’ he says, ‘about four o’clock in the morning, when
we were about one hundred and fifty leagues from the
Moby Dick
394 of 1047
Main of America, our ship felt a terrible shock, which put
our men in such consternation that they could hardly tell
where they were or what to think; but every one began to
prepare for death. And, indeed, the shock was so sudden
and violent, that we took it for granted the ship had struck
against a rock; but when the amazement was a little over,
we cast the lead, and sounded, but found no ground. ....
The suddenness of the shock made the guns leap in their
carriages, and several of the men were shaken out of their
hammocks. Captain Davis, who lay with his head on a
gun, was thrown out of his cabin!’ Lionel then goes on to
impute the shock to an earthquake, and seems to
substantiate the imputation by stating that a great
earthquake, somewhere about that time, did actually do
great mischief along the Spanish land. But I should not
much wonder if, in the darkness of that early hour of the
morning, the shock was after all caused by an unseen
whale vertically bumping the hull from beneath.
I might proceed with several more examples, one way
or another known to me, of the great power and malice at
times of the sperm whale. In more than one instance, he
has been known, not only to chase the assailing boats back
to their ships, but to pursue the ship itself, and long
withstand all the lances hurled at him from its decks. The
Moby Dick
395 of 1047
English ship Pusie Hall can tell a story on that head; and,
as for his strength, let me say, that there have been
examples where the lines attached to a running sperm
whale have, in a calm, been transferred to the ship, and
secured there; the whale towing her great hull through the
water, as a horse walks off with a cart. Again, it is very
often observed that, if the sperm whale, once struck, is
allowed time to rally, he then acts, not so often with blind
rage, as with wilful, deliberate designs of destruction to his
pursuers; nor is it without conveying some eloquent
indication of his character, that upon being attacked he
will frequently open his mouth, and retain it in that dread
expansion for several consecutive minutes. But I must be
content with only one more and a concluding illustration;
a remarkable and most significant one, by which you will
not fail to see, that not only is the most marvellous event
in this book corroborated by plain facts of the present day,
but that these marvels (like all marvels) are mere
repetitions of the ages; so that for the millionth time we
say amen with Solomon—Verily there is nothing new
under the sun.
In the sixth Christian century lived Procopius, a
Christian magistrate of Constantinople, in the days when
Justinian was Emperor and Belisarius general. As many
Moby Dick
396 of 1047
know, he wrote the history of his own times, a work
every way of uncommon value. By the best authorities, he
has always been considered a most trustworthy and
unexaggerating historian, except in some one or two
particulars, not at all affecting the matter presently to be
mentioned.
Now, in this history of his, Procopius mentions that,
during the term of his prefecture at Constantinople, a
great sea-monster was captured in the neighboring
Propontis, or Sea of Marmora, after having destroyed
vessels at intervals in those waters for a period of more
than fifty years. A fact thus set down in substantial history
cannot easily be gainsaid. Nor is there any reason it should
be. Of what precise species this sea-monster was, is not
mentioned. But as he destroyed ships, as well as for other
reasons, he must have been a whale; and I am strongly
inclined to think a sperm whale. And I will tell you why.
For a long time I fancied that the sperm whale had been
always unknown in the Mediterranean and the deep
waters connecting with it. Even now I am certain that
those seas are not, and perhaps never can be, in the present
constitution of things, a place for his habitual gregarious
resort. But further investigations have recently proved to
me, that in modern times there have been isolated
Moby Dick
397 of 1047
instances of the presence of the sperm whale in the
Mediterranean. I am told, on good authority, that on the
Barbary coast, a Commodore Davis of the British navy
found the skeleton of a sperm whale. Now, as a vessel of
war readily passes through the Dardanelles, hence a sperm
whale could, by the same route, pass out of the
Mediterranean into the Propontis.
In the Propontis, as far as I can learn, none of that
peculiar substance called BRIT is to be found, the aliment
of the right whale. But I have every reason to believe that
the food of the sperm whale—squid or cuttle-fish—lurks
at the bottom of that sea, because large creatures, but by
no means the largest of that sort, have been found at its
surface. If, then, you properly put these statements
together, and reason upon them a bit, you will clearly
perceive that, according to all human reasoning,
Procopius’s sea-monster, that for half a century stove the
ships of a Roman Emperor, must in all probability have
been a sperm whale.
Moby Dick
398 of 1047
Chapter 46
Surmises.
Though, consumed with the hot fire of his purpose,
Ahab in all his thoughts and actions ever had in view the
ultimate capture of Moby Dick; though he seemed ready
to sacrifice all mortal interests to that one passion;
nevertheless it may have been that he was by nature and
long habituation far too wedded to a fiery whaleman’s
ways, altogether to abandon the collateral prosecution of
the voyage. Or at least if this were otherwise, there were
not wanting other motives much more influential with
him. It would be refining too much, perhaps, even
considering his monomania, to hint that his vindictiveness
towards the White Whale might have possibly extended
itself in some degree to all sperm whales, and that the
more monsters he slew by so much the more he
multiplied the chances that each subsequently encountered
whale would prove to be the hated one he hunted. But if
such an hypothesis be indeed exceptionable, there were
still additional considerations which, though not so strictly
according with the wildness of his ruling passion, yet were
by no means incapable of swaying him.
Moby Dick
399 of 1047
To accomplish his object Ahab must use tools; and of
all tools used in the shadow of the moon, men are most
apt to get out of order. He knew, for example, that
however magnetic his ascendency in some respects was
over Starbuck, yet that ascendency did not cover the
complete spiritual man any more than mere corporeal
superiority involves intellectual mastership; for to the
purely spiritual, the intellectual but stand in a sort of
corporeal relation. Starbuck’s body and Starbuck’s coerced
will were Ahab’s, so long as Ahab kept his magnet at
Starbuck’s brain; still he knew that for all this the chief
mate, in his soul, abhorred his captain’s quest, and could
he, would joyfully disintegrate himself from it, or even
frustrate it. It might be that a long interval would elapse
ere the White Whale was seen. During that long interval
Starbuck would ever be apt to fall into open relapses of
rebellion against his captain’s leadership, unless some
ordinary, prudential, circumstantial influences were
brought to bear upon him. Not only that, but the subtle
insanity of Ahab respecting Moby Dick was noways more
significantly manifested than in his superlative sense and
shrewdness in foreseeing that, for the present, the hunt
should in some way be stripped of that strange imaginative
impiousness which naturally invested it; that the full terror
Moby Dick
400 of 1047
of the voyage must be kept withdrawn into the obscure
background (for few men’s courage is proof against
protracted meditation unrelieved by action); that when
they stood their long night watches, his officers and men
must have some nearer things to think of than Moby
Dick. For however eagerly and impetuously the savage
crew had hailed the announcement of his quest; yet all
sailors of all sorts are more or less capricious and
unreliable—they live in the varying outer weather, and
they inhale its fickleness—and when retained for any
object remote and blank in the pursuit, however
promissory of life and passion in the end, it is above all
things requisite that temporary interests and employments
should intervene and hold them healthily suspended for
the final dash.
Nor was Ahab unmindful of another thing. In times of
strong emotion mankind disdain all base considerations;
but such times are evanescent. The permanent
constitutional condition of the manufactured man,
thought Ahab, is sordidness. Granting that the White
Whale fully incites the hearts of this my savage crew, and
playing round their savageness even breeds a certain
generous knight-errantism in them, still, while for the love
of it they give chase to Moby Dick, they must also have
Moby Dick
401 of 1047
food for their more common, daily appetites. For even the
high lifted and chivalric Crusaders of old times were not
content to traverse two thousand miles of land to fight for
their holy sepulchre, without committing burglaries,
picking pockets, and gaining other pious perquisites by the
way. Had they been strictly held to their one final and
romantic object—that final and romantic object, too many
would have turned from in disgust. I will not strip these
men, thought Ahab, of all hopes of cash—aye, cash. They
may scorn cash now; but let some months go by, and no
perspective promise of it to them, and then this same
quiescent cash all at once mutinying in them, this same
cash would soon cashier Ahab.
Nor was there wanting still another precautionary
motive more related to Ahab personally. Having
impulsively, it is probable, and perhaps somewhat
prematurely revealed the prime but private purpose of the
Pequod’s voyage, Ahab was now entirely conscious that,
in so doing, he had indirectly laid himself open to the
unanswerable charge of usurpation; and with perfect
impunity, both moral and legal, his crew if so disposed,
and to that end competent, could refuse all further
obedience to him, and even violently wrest from him the
command. From even the barely hinted imputation of
Moby Dick
402 of 1047
usurpation, and the possible consequences of such a
suppressed impression gaining ground, Ahab must of
course have been most anxious to protect himself. That
protection could only consist in his own predominating
brain and heart and hand, backed by a heedful, closely
calculating attention to every minute atmospheric
influence which it was possible for his crew to be
subjected to.
For all these reasons then, and others perhaps too
analytic to be verbally developed here, Ahab plainly saw
that he must still in a good degree continue true to the
natural, nominal purpose of the Pequod’s voyage; observe
all customary usages; and not only that, but force himself
to evince all his well known passionate interest in the
general pursuit of his profession.
Be all this as it may, his voice was now often heard
hailing the three mast-heads and admonishing them to
keep a bright look-out, and not omit reporting even a
porpoise. This vigilance was not long without reward.
Moby Dick
403 of 1047
Chapter 47
The Mat-Maker.
It was a cloudy, sultry afternoon; the seamen were
lazily lounging about the decks, or vacantly gazing over
into the lead-coloured waters. Queequeg and I were
mildly employed weaving what is called a sword-mat, for
an additional lashing to our boat. So still and subdued and
yet somehow preluding was all the scene, and such an
incantation of reverie lurked in the air, that each silent
sailor seemed resolved into his own invisible self.
I was the attendant or page of Queequeg, while busy at
the mat. As I kept passing and repassing the filling or woof
of marline between the long yarns of the warp, using my
own hand for the shuttle, and as Queequeg, standing
sideways, ever and anon slid his heavy oaken sword
between the threads, and idly looking off upon the water,
carelessly and unthinkingly drove home every yarn: I say
so strange a dreaminess did there then reign all over the
ship and all over the sea, only broken by the intermitting
dull sound of the sword, that it seemed as if this were the
Loom of Time, and I myself were a shuttle mechanically
weaving and weaving away at the Fates. There lay the
Moby Dick
404 of 1047
fixed threads of the warp subject to but one single, ever
returning, unchanging vibration, and that vibration merely
enough to admit of the crosswise interblending of other
threads with its own. This warp seemed necessity; and
here, thought I, with my own hand I ply my own shuttle
and weave my own destiny into these unalterable threads.
Meantime, Queequeg’s impulsive, indifferent sword,
sometimes hitting the woof slantingly, or crookedly, or
strongly, or weakly, as the case might be; and by this
difference in the concluding blow producing a
corresponding contrast in the final aspect of the completed
fabric; this savage’s sword, thought I, which thus finally
shapes and fashions both warp and woof; this easy,
indifferent sword must be chance—aye, chance, free will,
and necessity—nowise incompatible—all interweavingly
working together. The straight warp of necessity, not to
be swerved from its ultimate course—its every alternating
vibration, indeed, only tending to that; free will still free
to ply her shuttle between given threads; and chance,
though restrained in its play within the right lines of
necessity, and sideways in its motions directed by free will,
though thus prescribed to by both, chance by turns rules
either, and has the last featuring blow at events.
Moby Dick
405 of 1047
Thus we were weaving and weaving away when I
started at a sound so strange, long drawn, and musically
wild and unearthly, that the ball of free will dropped from
my hand, and I stood gazing up at the clouds whence that
voice dropped like a wing. High aloft in the cross-trees
was that mad Gay-Header, Tashtego. His body was
reaching eagerly forward, his hand stretched out like a
wand, and at brief sudden intervals he continued his cries.
To be sure the same sound was that very moment perhaps
being heard all over the seas, from hundreds of
whalemen’s look-outs perched as high in the air; but from
few of those lungs could that accustomed old cry have
derived such a marvellous cadence as from Tashtego the
Indian’s.
As he stood hovering over you half suspended in air, so
wildly and eagerly peering towards the horizon, you
would have thought him some prophet or seer beholding
the shadows of Fate, and by those wild cries announcing
their coming.
‘There she blows! there! there! there! she blows! she
blows!’
‘Where-away?’
‘On the lee-beam, about two miles off! a school of
them!’
Moby Dick
406 of 1047
Instantly all was commotion.
The Sperm Whale blows as a clock ticks, with the same
undeviating and reliable uniformity. And thereby
whalemen distinguish this fish from other tribes of his
genus.
‘There go flukes!’ was now the cry from Tashtego; and
the whales disappeared.
‘Quick, steward!’ cried Ahab. ‘Time! time!’
Dough-Boy hurried below, glanced at the watch, and
reported the exact minute to Ahab.
The ship was now kept away from the wind, and she
went gently rolling before it. Tashtego reporting that the
whales had gone down heading to leeward, we
confidently looked to see them again directly in advance
of our bows. For that singular craft at times evinced by the
Sperm Whale when, sounding with his head in one
direction, he nevertheless, while concealed beneath the
surface, mills round, and swiftly swims off in the opposite
quarter—this deceitfulness of his could not now be in
action; for there was no reason to suppose that the fish
seen by Tashtego had been in any way alarmed, or indeed
knew at all of our vicinity. One of the men selected for
shipkeepers—that is, those not appointed to the boats, by
this time relieved the Indian at the main-mast head. The
Moby Dick
407 of 1047
sailors at the fore and mizzen had come down; the line
tubs were fixed in their places; the cranes were thrust out;
the mainyard was backed, and the three boats swung over
the sea like three samphire baskets over high cliffs. Outside
of the bulwarks their eager crews with one hand clung to
the rail, while one foot was expectantly poised on the
gunwale. So look the long line of man-of-war’s men
about to throw themselves on board an enemy’s ship.
But at this critical instant a sudden exclamation was
heard that took every eye from the whale. With a start all
glared at dark Ahab, who was surrounded by five dusky
phantoms that seemed fresh formed out of air.
Moby Dick
408 of 1047
Chapter 48
The First Lowering.
The phantoms, for so they then seemed, were flitting
on the other side of the deck, and, with a noiseless
celerity, were casting loose the tackles and bands of the
boat which swung there. This boat had always been
deemed one of the spare boats, though technically called
the captain’s, on account of its hanging from the starboard
quarter. The figure that now stood by its bows was tall and
swart, with one white tooth evilly protruding from its
steel-like lips. A rumpled Chinese jacket of black cotton
funereally invested him, with wide black trowsers of the
same dark stuff. But strangely crowning this ebonness was
a glistening white plaited turban, the living hair braided
and coiled round and round upon his head. Less swart in
aspect, the companions of this figure were of that vivid,
tiger-yellow complexion peculiar to some of the
aboriginal natives of the Manillas;—a race notorious for a
certain diabolism of subtilty, and by some honest white
mariners supposed to be the paid spies and secret
confidential agents on the water of the devil, their lord,
whose counting-room they suppose to be elsewhere.
Moby Dick
409 of 1047
While yet the wondering ship’s company were gazing
upon these strangers, Ahab cried out to the whiteturbaned
old man at their head, ‘All ready there, Fedallah?’
‘Ready,’ was the half-hissed reply.
‘Lower away then; d’ye hear?’ shouting across the deck.
‘Lower away there, I say.’
Such was the thunder of his voice, that spite of their
amazement the men sprang over the rail; the sheaves
whirled round in the blocks; with a wallow, the three
boats dropped into the sea; while, with a dexterous, offhanded
daring, unknown in any other vocation, the
sailors, goat-like, leaped down the rolling ship’s side into
the tossed boats below.
Hardly had they pulled out from under the ship’s lee,
when a fourth keel, coming from the windward side,
pulled round under the stern, and showed the five
strangers rowing Ahab, who, standing erect in the stern,
loudly hailed Starbuck, Stubb, and Flask, to spread
themselves widely, so as to cover a large expanse of water.
But with all their eyes again riveted upon the swart
Fedallah and his crew, the inmates of the other boats
obeyed not the command.
‘Captain Ahab?—’ said Starbuck.
Moby Dick
410 of 1047
‘Spread yourselves,’ cried Ahab; ‘give way, all four
boats. Thou, Flask, pull out more to leeward!’
‘Aye, aye, sir,’ cheerily cried little King-Post, sweeping
round his great steering oar. ‘Lay back!’ addressing his
crew. ‘There!—there!—there again! There she blows right
ahead, boys!—lay back!’
‘Never heed yonder yellow boys, Archy.’
‘Oh, I don’t mind’em, sir,’ said Archy; ‘I knew it all
before now. Didn’t I hear ‘em in the hold? And didn’t I
tell Cabaco here of it? What say ye, Cabaco? They are
stowaways, Mr. Flask.’
‘Pull, pull, my fine hearts-alive; pull, my children; pull,
my little ones,’ drawlingly and soothingly sighed Stubb to
his crew, some of whom still showed signs of uneasiness.
‘Why don’t you break your backbones, my boys? What is
it you stare at? Those chaps in yonder boat? Tut! They are
only five more hands come to help us—never mind from
where—the more the merrier. Pull, then, do pull; never
mind the brimstone—devils are good fellows enough. So,
so; there you are now; that’s the stroke for a thousand
pounds; that’s the stroke to sweep the stakes! Hurrah for
the gold cup of sperm oil, my heroes! Three cheers,
men—all hearts alive! Easy, easy; don’t be in a hurry—
don’t be in a hurry. Why don’t you snap your oars, you
Moby Dick
411 of 1047
rascals? Bite something, you dogs! So, so, so, then:—softly,
softly! That’s it—that’s it! long and strong. Give way
there, give way! The devil fetch ye, ye ragamuffin
rapscallions; ye are all asleep. Stop snoring, ye sleepers, and
pull. Pull, will ye? pull, can’t ye? pull, won’t ye? Why in
the name of gudgeons and ginger-cakes don’t ye pull?—
pull and break something! pull, and start your eyes out!
Here!’ whipping out the sharp knife from his girdle; ‘every
mother’s son of ye draw his knife, and pull with the blade
between his teeth. That’s it—that’s it. Now ye do
something; that looks like it, my steel-bits. Start her—start
her, my silver-spoons! Start her, marling-spikes!’
Stubb’s exordium to his crew is given here at large,
because he had rather a peculiar way of talking to them in
general, and especially in inculcating the religion of
rowing. But you must not suppose from this specimen of
his sermonizings that he ever flew into downright passions
with his congregation. Not at all; and therein consisted his
chief peculiarity. He would say the most terrific things to
his crew, in a tone so strangely compounded of fun and
fury, and the fury seemed so calculated merely as a spice to
the fun, that no oarsman could hear such queer
invocations without pulling for dear life, and yet pulling
for the mere joke of the thing. Besides he all the time
Moby Dick
412 of 1047
looked so easy and indolent himself, so loungingly
managed his steering-oar, and so broadly gaped—openmouthed
at times—that the mere sight of such a yawning
commander, by sheer force of contrast, acted like a charm
upon the crew. Then again, Stubb was one of those odd
sort of humorists, whose jollity is sometimes so curiously
ambiguous, as to put all inferiors on their guard in the
matter of obeying them.
In obedience to a sign from Ahab, Starbuck was now
pulling obliquely across Stubb’s bow; and when for a
minute or so the two boats were pretty near to each other,
Stubb hailed the mate.
‘Mr. Starbuck! larboard boat there, ahoy! a word with
ye, sir, if ye please!’
‘Halloa!’ returned Starbuck, turning round not a single
inch as he spoke; still earnestly but whisperingly urging his
crew; his face set like a flint from Stubb’s.
‘What think ye of those yellow boys, sir!
‘Smuggled on board, somehow, before the ship sailed.
(Strong, strong, boys!)’ in a whisper to his crew, then
speaking out loud again: ‘A sad business, Mr. Stubb!
(seethe her, seethe her, my lads!) but never mind, Mr.
Stubb, all for the best. Let all your crew pull strong, come
what will. (Spring, my men, spring!) There’s hogsheads of
Moby Dick
413 of 1047
sperm ahead, Mr. Stubb, and that’s what ye came for.
(Pull, my boys!) Sperm, sperm’s the play! This at least is
duty; duty and profit hand in hand.’
‘Aye, aye, I thought as much,’ soliloquized Stubb,
when the boats diverged, ‘as soon as I clapt eye on ‘em, I
thought so. Aye, and that’s what he went into the after
hold for, so often, as Dough-Boy long suspected. They
were hidden down there. The White Whale’s at the
bottom of it. Well, well, so be it! Can’t be helped! All
right! Give way, men! It ain’t the White Whale to-day!
Give way!’
Now the advent of these outlandish strangers at such a
critical instant as the lowering of the boats from the deck,
this had not unreasonably awakened a sort of superstitious
amazement in some of the ship’s company; but Archy’s
fancied discovery having some time previous got abroad
among them, though indeed not credited then, this had in
some small measure prepared them for the event. It took
off the extreme edge of their wonder; and so what with all
this and Stubb’s confident way of accounting for their
appearance, they were for the time freed from superstitious
surmisings; though the affair still left abundant room for all
manner of wild conjectures as to dark Ahab’s precise
agency in the matter from the beginning. For me, I
Moby Dick
414 of 1047
silently recalled the mysterious shadows I had seen
creeping on board the Pequod during the dim Nantucket
dawn, as well as the enigmatical hintings of the
unaccountable Elijah.
Meantime, Ahab, out of hearing of his officers, having
sided the furthest to windward, was still ranging ahead of
the other boats; a circumstance bespeaking how potent a
crew was pulling him. Those tiger yellow creatures of his
seemed all steel and whalebone; like five trip-hammers
they rose and fell with regular strokes of strength, which
periodically started the boat along the water like a
horizontal burst boiler out of a Mississippi steamer. As for
Fedallah, who was seen pulling the harpooneer oar, he had
thrown aside his black jacket, and displayed his naked
chest with the whole part of his body above the gunwale,
clearly cut against the alternating depressions of the watery
horizon; while at the other end of the boat Ahab, with
one arm, like a fencer’s, thrown half backward into the air,
as if to counterbalance any tendency to trip; Ahab was
seen steadily managing his steering oar as in a thousand
boat lowerings ere the White Whale had torn him. All at
once the outstretched arm gave a peculiar motion and
then remained fixed, while the boat’s five oars were seen
simultaneously peaked. Boat and crew sat motionless on
Moby Dick
415 of 1047
the sea. Instantly the three spread boats in the rear paused
on their way. The whales had irregularly settled bodily
down into the blue, thus giving no distantly discernible
token of the movement, though from his closer vicinity
Ahab had observed it.
‘Every man look out along his oars!’ cried Starbuck.
‘Thou, Queequeg, stand up!’
Nimbly springing up on the triangular raised box in the
bow, the savage stood erect there, and with intensely eager
eyes gazed off towards the spot where the chase had last
been descried. Likewise upon the extreme stern of the
boat where it was also triangularly platformed level with
the gunwale, Starbuck himself was seen coolly and adroitly
balancing himself to the jerking tossings of his chip of a
craft, and silently eyeing the vast blue eye of the sea.
Not very far distant Flask’s boat was also lying
breathlessly still; its commander recklessly standing upon
the top of the loggerhead, a stout sort of post rooted in the
keel, and rising some two feet above the level of the stern
platform. It is used for catching turns with the whale line.
Its top is not more spacious than the palm of a man’s hand,
and standing upon such a base as that, Flask seemed
perched at the mast-head of some ship which had sunk to
all but her trucks. But little King-Post was small and short,
Moby Dick
416 of 1047
and at the same time little King-Post was full of a large and
tall ambition, so that this loggerhead stand-point of his did
by no means satisfy King-Post.
‘I can’t see three seas off; tip us up an oar there, and let
me on to that.’
Upon this, Daggoo, with either hand upon the
gunwale to steady his way, swiftly slid aft, and then
erecting himself volunteered his lofty shoulders for a
pedestal.
‘Good a mast-head as any, sir. Will you mount?’
‘That I will, and thank ye very much, my fine fellow;
only I wish you fifty feet taller.’
Whereupon planting his feet firmly against two
opposite planks of the boat, the gigantic negro, stooping a
little, presented his flat palm to Flask’s foot, and then
putting Flask’s hand on his hearse-plumed head and
bidding him spring as he himself should toss, with one
dexterous fling landed the little man high and dry on his
shoulders. And here was Flask now standing, Daggoo with
one lifted arm furnishing him with a breastband to lean
against and steady himself by.
At any time it is a strange sight to the tyro to see with
what wondrous habitude of unconscious skill the
whaleman will maintain an erect posture in his boat, even
Moby Dick
417 of 1047
when pitched about by the most riotously perverse and
cross-running seas. Still more strange to see him giddily
perched upon the loggerhead itself, under such
circumstances. But the sight of little Flask mounted upon
gigantic Daggoo was yet more curious; for sustaining
himself with a cool, indifferent, easy, unthought of,
barbaric majesty, the noble negro to every roll of the sea
harmoniously rolled his fine form. On his broad back,
flaxen-haired Flask seemed a snow-flake. The bearer
looked nobler than the rider. Though truly vivacious,
tumultuous, ostentatious little Flask would now and then
stamp with impatience; but not one added heave did he
thereby give to the negro’s lordly chest. So have I seen
Passion and Vanity stamping the living magnanimous
earth, but the earth did not alter her tides and her seasons
for that.
Meanwhile Stubb, the third mate, betrayed no such fargazing
solicitudes. The whales might have made one of
their regular soundings, not a temporary dive from mere
fright; and if that were the case, Stubb, as his wont in such
cases, it seems, was resolved to solace the languishing
interval with his pipe. He withdrew it from his hatband,
where he always wore it aslant like a feather. He loaded it,
and rammed home the loading with his thumb-end; but
Moby Dick
418 of 1047
hardly had he ignited his match across the rough sandpaper
of his hand, when Tashtego, his harpooneer, whose eyes
had been setting to windward like two fixed stars,
suddenly dropped like light from his erect attitude to his
seat, crying out in a quick phrensy of hurry, ‘Down, down
all, and give way!—there they are!’
To a landsman, no whale, nor any sign of a herring,
would have been visible at that moment; nothing but a
troubled bit of greenish white water, and thin scattered
puffs of vapour hovering over it, and suffusingly blowing
off to leeward, like the confused scud from white rolling
billows. The air around suddenly vibrated and tingled, as it
were, like the air over intensely heated plates of iron.
Beneath this atmospheric waving and curling, and partially
beneath a thin layer of water, also, the whales were
swimming. Seen in advance of all the other indications,
the puffs of vapour they spouted, seemed their forerunning
couriers and detached flying outriders.
All four boats were now in keen pursuit of that one
spot of troubled water and air. But it bade fair to outstrip
them; it flew on and on, as a mass of interblending bubbles
borne down a rapid stream from the hills.
‘Pull, pull, my good boys,’ said Starbuck, in the lowest
possible but intensest concentrated whisper to his men;
Moby Dick
419 of 1047
while the sharp fixed glance from his eyes darted straight
ahead of the bow, almost seemed as two visible needles in
two unerring binnacle compasses. He did not say much to
his crew, though, nor did his crew say anything to him.
Only the silence of the boat was at intervals startlingly
pierced by one of his peculiar whispers, now harsh with
command, now soft with entreaty.
How different the loud little King-Post. ‘Sing out and
say something, my hearties. Roar and pull, my
thunderbolts! Beach me, beach me on their black backs,
boys; only do that for me, and I’ll sign over to you my
Martha’s Vineyard plantation, boys; including wife and
children, boys. Lay me on—lay me on! O Lord, Lord! but
I shall go stark, staring mad! See! see that white water!’
And so shouting, he pulled his hat from his head, and
stamped up and down on it; then picking it up, flirted it
far off upon the sea; and finally fell to rearing and plunging
in the boat’s stern like a crazed colt from the prairie.
‘Look at that chap now,’ philosophically drawled
Stubb, who, with his unlighted short pipe, mechanically
retained between his teeth, at a short distance, followed
after—‘He’s got fits, that Flask has. Fits? yes, give him
fits—that’s the very word—pitch fits into ‘em. Merrily,
merrily, hearts-alive. Pudding for supper, you know;—
Moby Dick
420 of 1047
merry’s the word. Pull, babes—pull, sucklings—pull, all.
But what the devil are you hurrying about? Softly, softly,
and steadily, my men. Only pull, and keep pulling;
nothing more. Crack all your backbones, and bite your
knives in two—that’s all. Take it easy—why don’t ye take
it easy, I say, and burst all your livers and lungs!’
But what it was that inscrutable Ahab said to that tigeryellow
crew of his—these were words best omitted here;
for you live under the blessed light of the evangelical land.
Only the infidel sharks in the audacious seas may give ear
to such words, when, with tornado brow, and eyes of red
murder, and foam-glued lips, Ahab leaped after his prey.
Meanwhile, all the boats tore on. The repeated specific
allusions of Flask to ‘that whale,’ as he called the fictitious
monster which he declared to be incessantly tantalizing his
boat’s bow with its tail—these allusions of his were at
times so vivid and life-like, that they would cause some
one or two of his men to snatch a fearful look over the
shoulder. But this was against all rule; for the oarsmen
must put out their eyes, and ram a skewer through their
necks; usage pronouncing that they must have no organs
but ears, and no limbs but arms, in these critical moments.
It was a sight full of quick wonder and awe! The vast
swells of the omnipotent sea; the surging, hollow roar they
Moby Dick
421 of 1047
made, as they rolled along the eight gunwales, like gigantic
bowls in a boundless bowling-green; the brief suspended
agony of the boat, as it would tip for an instant on the
knife-like edge of the sharper waves, that almost seemed
threatening to cut it in two; the sudden profound dip into
the watery glens and hollows; the keen spurrings and
goadings to gain the top of the opposite hill; the headlong,
sled-like slide down its other side;—all these, with the
cries of the headsmen and harpooneers, and the
shuddering gasps of the oarsmen, with the wondrous sight
of the ivory Pequod bearing down upon her boats with
outstretched sails, like a wild hen after her screaming
brood;—all this was thrilling.
Not the raw recruit, marching from the bosom of his
wife into the fever heat of his first battle; not the dead
man’s ghost encountering the first unknown phantom in
the other world;—neither of these can feel stranger and
stronger emotions than that man does, who for the first
time finds himself pulling into the charmed, churned circle
of the hunted sperm whale.
The dancing white water made by the chase was now
becoming more and more visible, owing to the increasing
darkness of the dun cloud-shadows flung upon the sea.
The jets of vapour no longer blended, but tilted
Moby Dick
422 of 1047
everywhere to right and left; the whales seemed separating
their wakes. The boats were pulled more apart; Starbuck
giving chase to three whales running dead to leeward. Our
sail was now set, and, with the still rising wind, we rushed
along; the boat going with such madness through the
water, that the lee oars could scarcely be worked rapidly
enough to escape being torn from the row-locks.
Soon we were running through a suffusing wide veil of
mist; neither ship nor boat to be seen.
‘Give way, men,’ whispered Starbuck, drawing still
further aft the sheet of his sail; ‘there is time to kill a fish
yet before the squall comes. There’s white water again!—
close to! Spring!’
Soon after, two cries in quick succession on each side
of us denoted that the other boats had got fast; but hardly
were they overheard, when with a lightning-like hurtling
whisper Starbuck said: ‘Stand up!’ and Queequeg, harpoon
in hand, sprang to his feet.
Though not one of the oarsmen was then facing the life
and death peril so close to them ahead, yet with their eyes
on the intense countenance of the mate in the stern of the
boat, they knew that the imminent instant had come; they
heard, too, an enormous wallowing sound as of fifty
elephants stirring in their litter. Meanwhile the boat was
Moby Dick
423 of 1047
still booming through the mist, the waves curling and
hissing around us like the erected crests of enraged
serpents.
‘That’s his hump. THERE, THERE, give it to him!’
whispered Starbuck.
A short rushing sound leaped out of the boat; it was the
darted iron of Queequeg. Then all in one welded
commotion came an invisible push from astern, while
forward the boat seemed striking on a ledge; the sail
collapsed and exploded; a gush of scalding vapour shot up
near by; something rolled and tumbled like an earthquake
beneath us. The whole crew were half suffocated as they
were tossed helter-skelter into the white curdling cream of
the squall. Squall, whale, and harpoon had all blended
together; and the whale, merely grazed by the iron,
escaped.
Though completely swamped, the boat was nearly
unharmed. Swimming round it we picked up the floating
oars, and lashing them across the gunwale, tumbled back
to our places. There we sat up to our knees in the sea, the
water covering every rib and plank, so that to our
downward gazing eyes the suspended craft seemed a coral
boat grown up to us from the bottom of the ocean.
Moby Dick
424 of 1047
The wind increased to a howl; the waves dashed their
bucklers together; the whole squall roared, forked, and
crackled around us like a white fire upon the prairie, in
which, unconsumed, we were burning; immortal in these
jaws of death! In vain we hailed the other boats; as well
roar to the live coals down the chimney of a flaming
furnace as hail those boats in that storm. Meanwhile the
driving scud, rack, and mist, grew darker with the shadows
of night; no sign of the ship could be seen. The rising sea
forbade all attempts to bale out the boat. The oars were
useless as propellers, performing now the office of lifepreservers.
So, cutting the lashing of the waterproof match
keg, after many failures Starbuck contrived to ignite the
lamp in the lantern; then stretching it on a waif pole,
handed it to Queequeg as the standard-bearer of this
forlorn hope. There, then, he sat, holding up that imbecile
candle in the heart of that almighty forlornness. There,
then, he sat, the sign and symbol of a man without faith,
hopelessly holding up hope in the midst of despair.
Wet, drenched through, and shivering cold, despairing
of ship or boat, we lifted up our eyes as the dawn came
on. The mist still spread over the sea, the empty lantern
lay crushed in the bottom of the boat. Suddenly
Queequeg started to his feet, hollowing his hand to his
Moby Dick
425 of 1047
ear. We all heard a faint creaking, as of ropes and yards
hitherto muffled by the storm. The sound came nearer and
nearer; the thick mists were dimly parted by a huge, vague
form. Affrighted, we all sprang into the sea as the ship at
last loomed into view, bearing right down upon us within
a distance of not much more than its length.
Floating on the waves we saw the abandoned boat, as
for one instant it tossed and gaped beneath the ship’s bows
like a chip at the base of a cataract; and then the vast hull
rolled over it, and it was seen no more till it came up
weltering astern. Again we swam for it, were dashed
against it by the seas, and were at last taken up and safely
landed on board. Ere the squall came close to, the other
boats had cut loose from their fish and returned to the ship
in good time. The ship had given us up, but was still
cruising, if haply it might light upon some token of our
perishing,—an oar or a lance pole.
Moby Dick
426 of 1047
Chapter 49
The Hyena.
There are certain queer times and occasions in this
strange mixed affair we call life when a man takes this
whole universe for a vast practical joke, though the wit
thereof he but dimly discerns, and more than suspects that
the joke is at nobody’s expense but his own. However,
nothing dispirits, and nothing seems worth while
disputing. He bolts down all events, all creeds, and beliefs,
and persuasions, all hard things visible and invisible, never
mind how knobby; as an ostrich of potent digestion
gobbles down bullets and gun flints. And as for small
difficulties and worryings, prospects of sudden disaster,
peril of life and limb; all these, and death itself, seem to
him only sly, good-natured hits, and jolly punches in the
side bestowed by the unseen and unaccountable old joker.
That odd sort of wayward mood I am speaking of, comes
over a man only in some time of extreme tribulation; it
comes in the very midst of his earnestness, so that what
just before might have seemed to him a thing most
momentous, now seems but a part of the general joke.
There is nothing like the perils of whaling to breed this
Moby Dick
427 of 1047
free and easy sort of genial, desperado philosophy; and
with it I now regarded this whole voyage of the Pequod,
and the great White Whale its object.
‘Queequeg,’ said I, when they had dragged me, the last
man, to the deck, and I was still shaking myself in my
jacket to fling off the water; ‘Queequeg, my fine friend,
does this sort of thing often happen?’ Without much
emotion, though soaked through just like me, he gave me
to understand that such things did often happen.
‘Mr. Stubb,’ said I, turning to that worthy, who,
buttoned up in his oil-jacket, was now calmly smoking his
pipe in the rain; ‘Mr. Stubb, I think I have heard you say
that of all whalemen you ever met, our chief mate, Mr.
Starbuck, is by far the most careful and prudent. I suppose
then, that going plump on a flying whale with your sail set
in a foggy squall is the height of a whaleman’s discretion?’
‘Certain. I’ve lowered for whales from a leaking ship in
a gale off Cape Horn.’
‘Mr. Flask,’ said I, turning to little King-Post, who was
standing close by; ‘you are experienced in these things,
and I am not. Will you tell me whether it is an unalterable
law in this fishery, Mr. Flask, for an oarsman to break his
own back pulling himself back-foremost into death’s
jaws?’
Moby Dick
428 of 1047
‘Can’t you twist that smaller?’ said Flask. ‘Yes, that’s the
law. I should like to see a boat’s crew backing water up to
a whale face foremost. Ha, ha! the whale would give them
squint for squint, mind that!’
Here then, from three impartial witnesses, I had a
deliberate statement of the entire case. Considering,
therefore, that squalls and capsizings in the water and
consequent bivouacks on the deep, were matters of
common occurrence in this kind of life; considering that
at the superlatively critical instant of going on to the whale
I must resign my life into the hands of him who steered
the boat—oftentimes a fellow who at that very moment is
in his impetuousness upon the point of scuttling the craft
with his own frantic stampings; considering that the
particular disaster to our own particular boat was chiefly to
be imputed to Starbuck’s driving on to his whale almost in
the teeth of a squall, and considering that Starbuck,
notwithstanding, was famous for his great heedfulness in
the fishery; considering that I belonged to this
uncommonly prudent Starbuck’s boat; and finally
considering in what a devil’s chase I was implicated,
touching the White Whale: taking all things together, I
say, I thought I might as well go below and make a rough
Moby Dick
429 of 1047
draft of my will. ‘Queequeg,’ said I, ‘come along, you shall
be my lawyer, executor, and legatee.’
It may seem strange that of all men sailors should be
tinkering at their last wills and testaments, but there are no
people in the world more fond of that diversion. This was
the fourth time in my nautical life that I had done the
same thing. After the ceremony was concluded upon the
present occasion, I felt all the easier; a stone was rolled
away from my heart. Besides, all the days I should now
live would be as good as the days that Lazarus lived after
his resurrection; a supplementary clean gain of so many
months or weeks as the case might be. I survived myself;
my death and burial were locked up in my chest. I looked
round me tranquilly and contentedly, like a quiet ghost
with a clean conscience sitting inside the bars of a snug
family vault.
Now then, thought I, unconsciously rolling up the
sleeves of my frock, here goes for a cool, collected dive at
death and destruction, and the devil fetch the hindmost.
Moby Dick
430 of 1047
Chapter 50
Ahab’s Boat and Crew. Fedallah.
‘Who would have thought it, Flask!’ cried Stubb; ‘if I
had but one leg you would not catch me in a boat, unless
maybe to stop the plug-hole with my timber toe. Oh! he’s
a wonderful old man!’
‘I don’t think it so strange, after all, on that account,’
said Flask. ‘If his leg were off at the hip, now, it would be
a different thing. That would disable him; but he has one
knee, and good part of the other left, you know.’
‘I don’t know that, my little man; I never yet saw him
kneel.’
Among whale-wise people it has often been argued
whether, considering the paramount importance of his life
to the success of the voyage, it is right for a whaling
captain to jeopardize that life in the active perils of the
chase. So Tamerlane’s soldiers often argued with tears in
their eyes, whether that invaluable life of his ought to be
carried into the thickest of the fight.
But with Ahab the question assumed a modified aspect.
Considering that with two legs man is but a hobbling
wight in all times of danger; considering that the pursuit of
Moby Dick
431 of 1047
whales is always under great and extraordinary difficulties;
that every individual moment, indeed, then comprises a
peril; under these circumstances is it wise for any maimed
man to enter a whale-boat in the hunt? As a general thing,
the joint-owners of the Pequod must have plainly thought
not.
Ahab well knew that although his friends at home
would think little of his entering a boat in certain
comparatively harmless vicissitudes of the chase, for the
sake of being near the scene of action and giving his orders
in person, yet for Captain Ahab to have a boat actually
apportioned to him as a regular headsman in the hunt—
above all for Captain Ahab to be supplied with five extra
men, as that same boat’s crew, he well knew that such
generous conceits never entered the heads of the owners
of the Pequod. Therefore he had not solicited a boat’s
crew from them, nor had he in any way hinted his desires
on that head. Nevertheless he had taken private measures
of his own touching all that matter. Until Cabaco’s
published discovery, the sailors had little foreseen it,
though to be sure when, after being a little while out of
port, all hands had concluded the customary business of
fitting the whaleboats for service; when some time after
this Ahab was now and then found bestirring himself in
Moby Dick
432 of 1047
the matter of making thole-pins with his own hands for
what was thought to be one of the spare boats, and even
solicitously cutting the small wooden skewers, which
when the line is running out are pinned over the groove
in the bow: when all this was observed in him, and
particularly his solicitude in having an extra coat of
sheathing in the bottom of the boat, as if to make it better
withstand the pointed pressure of his ivory limb; and also
the anxiety he evinced in exactly shaping the thigh board,
or clumsy cleat, as it is sometimes called, the horizontal
piece in the boat’s bow for bracing the knee against in
darting or stabbing at the whale; when it was observed
how often he stood up in that boat with his solitary knee
fixed in the semi-circular depression in the cleat, and with
the carpenter’s chisel gouged out a little here and
straightened it a little there; all these things, I say, had
awakened much interest and curiosity at the time. But
almost everybody supposed that this particular preparative
heedfulness in Ahab must only be with a view to the
ultimate chase of Moby Dick; for he had already revealed
his intention to hunt that mortal monster in person. But
such a supposition did by no means involve the remotest
suspicion as to any boat’s crew being assigned to that boat.
Moby Dick
433 of 1047
Now, with the subordinate phantoms, what wonder
remained soon waned away; for in a whaler wonders soon
wane. Besides, now and then such unaccountable odds
and ends of strange nations come up from the unknown
nooks and ash-holes of the earth to man these floating
outlaws of whalers; and the ships themselves often pick up
such queer castaway creatures found tossing about the
open sea on planks, bits of wreck, oars, whaleboats,
canoes, blown-off Japanese junks, and what not; that
Beelzebub himself might climb up the side and step down
into the cabin to chat with the captain, and it would not
create any unsubduable excitement in the forecastle.
But be all this as it may, certain it is that while the
subordinate phantoms soon found their place among the
crew, though still as it were somehow distinct from them,
yet that hair-turbaned Fedallah remained a muffled
mystery to the last. Whence he came in a mannerly world
like this, by what sort of unaccountable tie he soon
evinced himself to be linked with Ahab’s peculiar fortunes;
nay, so far as to have some sort of a half-hinted influence;
Heaven knows, but it might have been even authority
over him; all this none knew. But one cannot sustain an
indifferent air concerning Fedallah. He was such a creature
as civilized, domestic people in the temperate zone only
Moby Dick
434 of 1047
see in their dreams, and that but dimly; but the like of
whom now and then glide among the unchanging Asiatic
communities, especially the Oriental isles to the east of the
continent—those insulated, immemorial, unalterable
countries, which even in these modern days still preserve
much of the ghostly aboriginalness of earth’s primal
generations, when the memory of the first man was a
distinct recollection, and all men his descendants,
unknowing whence he came, eyed each other as real
phantoms, and asked of the sun and the moon why they
were created and to what end; when though, according to
Genesis, the angels indeed consorted with the daughters of
men, the devils also, add the uncanonical Rabbins,
indulged in mundane amours.
Moby Dick
435 of 1047
Chapter 51
The Spirit-Spout.
Days, weeks passed, and under easy sail, the ivory
Pequod had slowly swept across four several cruisinggrounds;
that off the Azores; off the Cape de Verdes; on
the Plate (so called), being off the mouth of the Rio de la
Plata; and the Carrol Ground, an unstaked, watery
locality, southerly from St. Helena.
It was while gliding through these latter waters that one
serene and moonlight night, when all the waves rolled by
like scrolls of silver; and, by their soft, suffusing seethings,
made what seemed a silvery silence, not a solitude; on
such a silent night a silvery jet was seen far in advance of
the white bubbles at the bow. Lit up by the moon, it
looked celestial; seemed some plumed and glittering god
uprising from the sea. Fedallah first descried this jet. For of
these moonlight nights, it was his wont to mount to the
main-mast head, and stand a look-out there, with the same
precision as if it had been day. And yet, though herds of
whales were seen by night, not one whaleman in a
hundred would venture a lowering for them. You may
think with what emotions, then, the seamen beheld this
Moby Dick
436 of 1047
old Oriental perched aloft at such unusual hours; his
turban and the moon, companions in one sky. But when,
after spending his uniform interval there for several
successive nights without uttering a single sound; when,
after all this silence, his unearthly voice was heard
announcing that silvery, moon-lit jet, every reclining
mariner started to his feet as if some winged spirit had
lighted in the rigging, and hailed the mortal crew. ‘There
she blows!’ Had the trump of judgment blown, they could
not have quivered more; yet still they felt no terror; rather
pleasure. For though it was a most unwonted hour, yet so
impressive was the cry, and so deliriously exciting, that
almost every soul on board instinctively desired a
lowering.
Walking the deck with quick, side-lunging strides,
Ahab commanded the t’gallant sails and royals to be set,
and every stunsail spread. The best man in the ship must
take the helm. Then, with every mast-head manned, the
piled-up craft rolled down before the wind. The strange,
upheaving, lifting tendency of the taffrail breeze filling the
hollows of so many sails, made the buoyant, hovering
deck to feel like air beneath the feet; while still she rushed
along, as if two antagonistic influences were struggling in
her—one to mount direct to heaven, the other to drive
Moby Dick
437 of 1047
yawingly to some horizontal goal. And had you watched
Ahab’s face that night, you would have thought that in
him also two different things were warring. While his one
live leg made lively echoes along the deck, every stroke of
his dead limb sounded like a coffin-tap. On life and death
this old man walked. But though the ship so swiftly sped,
and though from every eye, like arrows, the eager glances
shot, yet the silvery jet was no more seen that night. Every
sailor swore he saw it once, but not a second time.
This midnight-spout had almost grown a forgotten
thing, when, some days after, lo! at the same silent hour, it
was again announced: again it was descried by all; but
upon making sail to overtake it, once more it disappeared
as if it had never been. And so it served us night after
night, till no one heeded it but to wonder at it.
Mysteriously jetted into the clear moonlight, or starlight,
as the case might be; disappearing again for one whole
day, or two days, or three; and somehow seeming at every
distinct repetition to be advancing still further and further
in our van, this solitary jet seemed for ever alluring us on.
Nor with the immemorial superstition of their race,
and in accordance with the preternaturalness, as it seemed,
which in many things invested the Pequod, were there
wanting some of the seamen who swore that whenever
Moby Dick
438 of 1047
and wherever descried; at however remote times, or in
however far apart latitudes and longitudes, that unnearable
spout was cast by one self-same whale; and that whale,
Moby Dick. For a time, there reigned, too, a sense of
peculiar dread at this flitting apparition, as if it were
treacherously beckoning us on and on, in order that the
monster might turn round upon us, and rend us at last in
the remotest and most savage seas.
These temporary apprehensions, so vague but so awful,
derived a wondrous potency from the contrasting serenity
of the weather, in which, beneath all its blue blandness,
some thought there lurked a devilish charm, as for days
and days we voyaged along, through seas so wearily,
lonesomely mild, that all space, in repugnance to our
vengeful errand, seemed vacating itself of life before our
urn-like prow.
But, at last, when turning to the eastward, the Cape
winds began howling around us, and we rose and fell
upon the long, troubled seas that are there; when the
ivory-tusked Pequod sharply bowed to the blast, and
gored the dark waves in her madness, till, like showers of
silver chips, the foam-flakes flew over her bulwarks; then
all this desolate vacuity of life went away, but gave place
to sights more dismal than before.
Moby Dick
439 of 1047
Close to our bows, strange forms in the water darted
hither and thither before us; while thick in our rear flew
the inscrutable sea-ravens. And every morning, perched
on our stays, rows of these birds were seen; and spite of
our hootings, for a long time obstinately clung to the
hemp, as though they deemed our ship some drifting,
uninhabited craft; a thing appointed to desolation, and
therefore fit roosting-place for their homeless selves. And
heaved and heaved, still unrestingly heaved the black sea,
as if its vast tides were a conscience; and the great
mundane soul were in anguish and remorse for the long
sin and suffering it had bred.
Cape of Good Hope, do they call ye? Rather Cape
Tormentoto, as called of yore; for long allured by the
perfidious silences that before had attended us, we found
ourselves launched into this tormented sea, where guilty
beings transformed into those fowls and these fish, seemed
condemned to swim on everlastingly without any haven in
store, or beat that black air without any horizon. But calm,
snow-white, and unvarying; still directing its fountain of
feathers to the sky; still beckoning us on from before, the
solitary jet would at times be descried.
During all this blackness of the elements, Ahab, though
assuming for the time the almost continual command of
Moby Dick
440 of 1047
the drenched and dangerous deck, manifested the
gloomiest reserve; and more seldom than ever addressed
his mates. In tempestuous times like these, after everything
above and aloft has been secured, nothing more can be
done but passively to await the issue of the gale. Then
Captain and crew become practical fatalists. So, with his
ivory leg inserted into its accustomed hole, and with one
hand firmly grasping a shroud, Ahab for hours and hours
would stand gazing dead to windward, while an occasional
squall of sleet or snow would all but congeal his very
eyelashes together. Meantime, the crew driven from the
forward part of the ship by the perilous seas that burstingly
broke over its bows, stood in a line along the bulwarks in
the waist; and the better to guard against the leaping
waves, each man had slipped himself into a sort of bowline
secured to the rail, in which he swung as in a loosened
belt. Few or no words were spoken; and the silent ship, as
if manned by painted sailors in wax, day after day tore on
through all the swift madness and gladness of the
demoniac waves. By night the same muteness of humanity
before the shrieks of the ocean prevailed; still in silence the
men swung in the bowlines; still wordless Ahab stood up
to the blast. Even when wearied nature seemed
demanding repose he would not seek that repose in his
Moby Dick
441 of 1047
hammock. Never could Starbuck forget the old man’s
aspect, when one night going down into the cabin to
mark how the barometer stood, he saw him with closed
eyes sitting straight in his floor-screwed chair; the rain and
half-melted sleet of the storm from which he had some
time before emerged, still slowly dripping from the
unremoved hat and coat. On the table beside him lay
unrolled one of those charts of tides and currents which
have previously been spoken of. His lantern swung from
his tightly clenched hand. Though the body was erect, the
head was thrown back so that the closed eyes were
pointed towards the needle of the tell-tale that swung
from a beam in the ceiling.*
*The cabin-compass is called the tell-tale, because
without going to the compass at the helm, the Captain,
while below, can inform himself of the course of the ship.
Terrible old man! thought Starbuck with a shudder,
sleeping in this gale, still thou steadfastly eyest thy purpose.
Moby Dick
442 of 1047
Chapter 52
The Albatross.
South-eastward from the Cape, off the distant Crozetts,
a good cruising ground for Right Whalemen, a sail
loomed ahead, the Goney (Albatross) by name. As she
slowly drew nigh, from my lofty perch at the fore-masthead,
I had a good view of that sight so remarkable to a
tyro in the far ocean fisheries—a whaler at sea, and long
absent from home.
As if the waves had been fullers, this craft was bleached
like the skeleton of a stranded walrus. All down her sides,
this spectral appearance was traced with long channels of
reddened rust, while all her spars and her rigging were like
the thick branches of trees furred over with hoar-frost.
Only her lower sails were set. A wild sight it was to see
her long-bearded look-outs at those three mast-heads.
They seemed clad in the skins of beasts, so torn and
bepatched the raiment that had survived nearly four years
of cruising. Standing in iron hoops nailed to the mast, they
swayed and swung over a fathomless sea; and though,
when the ship slowly glided close under our stern, we six
men in the air came so nigh to each other that we might
Moby Dick
443 of 1047
almost have leaped from the mast-heads of one ship to
those of the other; yet, those forlorn-looking fishermen,
mildly eyeing us as they passed, said not one word to our
own look-outs, while the quarter-deck hail was being
heard from below.
‘Ship ahoy! Have ye seen the White Whale?’
But as the strange captain, leaning over the pallid
bulwarks, was in the act of putting his trumpet to his
mouth, it somehow fell from his hand into the sea; and the
wind now rising amain, he in vain strove to make himself
heard without it. Meantime his ship was still increasing the
distance between. While in various silent ways the seamen
of the Pequod were evincing their observance of this
ominous incident at the first mere mention of the White
Whale’s name to another ship, Ahab for a moment paused;
it almost seemed as though he would have lowered a boat
to board the stranger, had not the threatening wind
forbade. But taking advantage of his windward position,
he again seized his trumpet, and knowing by her aspect
that the stranger vessel was a Nantucketer and shortly
bound home, he loudly hailed—‘Ahoy there! This is the
Pequod, bound round the world! Tell them to address all
future letters to the Pacific ocean! and this time three
years, if I am not at home, tell them to address them to—‘
Moby Dick
444 of 1047
At that moment the two wakes were fairly crossed, and
instantly, then, in accordance with their singular ways,
shoals of small harmless fish, that for some days before had
been placidly swimming by our side, darted away with
what seemed shuddering fins, and ranged themselves fore
and aft with the stranger’s flanks. Though in the course of
his continual voyagings Ahab must often before have
noticed a similar sight, yet, to any monomaniac man, the
veriest trifles capriciously carry meanings.
‘Swim away from me, do ye?’ murmured Ahab, gazing
over into the water. There seemed but little in the words,
but the tone conveyed more of deep helpless sadness than
the insane old man had ever before evinced. But turning
to the steersman, who thus far had been holding the ship
in the wind to diminish her headway, he cried out in his
old lion voice,—‘Up helm! Keep her off round the
world!’
Round the world! There is much in that sound to
inspire proud feelings; but whereto does all that
circumnavigation conduct? Only through numberless
perils to the very point whence we started, where those
that we left behind secure, were all the time before us.
Were this world an endless plain, and by sailing
eastward we could for ever reach new distances, and
Moby Dick
445 of 1047
discover sights more sweet and strange than any Cyclades
or Islands of King Solomon, then there were promise in
the voyage. But in pursuit of those far mysteries we dream
of, or in tormented chase of that demon phantom that,
some time or other, swims before all human hearts; while
chasing such over this round globe, they either lead us on
in barren mazes or midway leave us whelmed.
Moby Dick
446 of 1047
Chapter 53
The Gam.
The ostensible reason why Ahab did not go on board
of the whaler we had spoken was this: the wind and sea
betokened storms. But even had this not been the case, he
would not after all, perhaps, have boarded her—judging
by his subsequent conduct on similar occasions—if so it
had been that, by the process of hailing, he had obtained a
negative answer to the question he put. For, as it
eventually turned out, he cared not to consort, even for
five minutes, with any stranger captain, except he could
contribute some of that information he so absorbingly
sought. But all this might remain inadequately estimated,
were not something said here of the peculiar usages of
whaling-vessels when meeting each other in foreign seas,
and especially on a common cruising-ground.
If two strangers crossing the Pine Barrens in New York
State, or the equally desolate Salisbury Plain in England; if
casually encountering each other in such inhospitable
wilds, these twain, for the life of them, cannot well avoid a
mutual salutation; and stopping for a moment to
interchange the news; and, perhaps, sitting down for a
Moby Dick
447 of 1047
while and resting in concert: then, how much more
natural that upon the illimitable Pine Barrens and Salisbury
Plains of the sea, two whaling vessels descrying each other
at the ends of the earth—off lone Fanning’s Island, or the
far away King’s Mills; how much more natural, I say, that
under such circumstances these ships should not only
interchange hails, but come into still closer, more friendly
and sociable contact. And especially would this seem to be
a matter of course, in the case of vessels owned in one
seaport, and whose captains, officers, and not a few of the
men are personally known to each other; and
consequently, have all sorts of dear domestic things to talk
about.
For the long absent ship, the outward-bounder,
perhaps, has letters on board; at any rate, she will be sure
to let her have some papers of a date a year or two later
than the last one on her blurred and thumb-worn files.
And in return for that courtesy, the outward-bound ship
would receive the latest whaling intelligence from the
cruising-ground to which she may be destined, a thing of
the utmost importance to her. And in degree, all this will
hold true concerning whaling vessels crossing each other’s
track on the cruising-ground itself, even though they are
equally long absent from home. For one of them may
Moby Dick
448 of 1047
have received a transfer of letters from some third, and
now far remote vessel; and some of those letters may be
for the people of the ship she now meets. Besides, they
would exchange the whaling news, and have an agreeable
chat. For not only would they meet with all the
sympathies of sailors, but likewise with all the peculiar
congenialities arising from a common pursuit and mutually
shared privations and perils.
Nor would difference of country make any very
essential difference; that is, so long as both parties speak
one language, as is the case with Americans and English.
Though, to be sure, from the small number of English
whalers, such meetings do not very often occur, and when
they do occur there is too apt to be a sort of shyness
between them; for your Englishman is rather reserved, and
your Yankee, he does not fancy that sort of thing in
anybody but himself. Besides, the English whalers
sometimes affect a kind of metropolitan superiority over
the American whalers; regarding the long, lean
Nantucketer, with his nondescript provincialisms, as a sort
of sea-peasant. But where this superiority in the English
whalemen does really consist, it would be hard to say,
seeing that the Yankees in one day, collectively, kill more
whales than all the English, collectively, in ten years. But
Moby Dick
449 of 1047
this is a harmless little foible in the English whale-hunters,
which the Nantucketer does not take much to heart;
probably, because he knows that he has a few foibles
himself.
So, then, we see that of all ships separately sailing the
sea, the whalers have most reason to be sociable—and they
are so. Whereas, some merchant ships crossing each
other’s wake in the mid-Atlantic, will oftentimes pass on
without so much as a single word of recognition, mutually
cutting each other on the high seas, like a brace of dandies
in Broadway; and all the time indulging, perhaps, in finical
criticism upon each other’s rig. As for Men-of-War, when
they chance to meet at sea, they first go through such a
string of silly bowings and scrapings, such a ducking of
ensigns, that there does not seem to be much right-down
hearty good-will and brotherly love about it at all. As
touching Slave-ships meeting, why, they are in such a
prodigious hurry, they run away from each other as soon
as possible. And as for Pirates, when they chance to cross
each other’s cross-bones, the first hail is—‘How many
skulls?’—the same way that whalers hail—‘How many
barrels?’ And that question once answered, pirates
straightway steer apart, for they are infernal villains on
Moby Dick
450 of 1047
both sides, and don’t like to see overmuch of each other’s
villanous likenesses.
But look at the godly, honest, unostentatious,
hospitable, sociable, free-and-easy whaler! What does the
whaler do when she meets another whaler in any sort of
decent weather? She has a ‘GAM,’ a thing so utterly
unknown to all other ships that they never heard of the
name even; and if by chance they should hear of it, they
only grin at it, and repeat gamesome stuff about ‘spouters’
and ‘blubber-boilers,’ and such like pretty exclamations.
Why it is that all Merchant-seamen, and also all Pirates
and Man-of-War’s men, and Slave-ship sailors, cherish
such a scornful feeling towards Whale-ships; this is a
question it would be hard to answer. Because, in the case
of pirates, say, I should like to know whether that
profession of theirs has any peculiar glory about it. It
sometimes ends in uncommon elevation, indeed; but only
at the gallows. And besides, when a man is elevated in that
odd fashion, he has no proper foundation for his superior
altitude. Hence, I conclude, that in boasting himself to be
high lifted above a whaleman, in that assertion the pirate
has no solid basis to stand on.
But what is a GAM? You might wear out your indexfinger
running up and down the columns of dictionaries,
Moby Dick
451 of 1047
and never find the word. Dr. Johnson never attained to
that erudition; Noah Webster’s ark does not hold it.
Nevertheless, this same expressive word has now for many
years been in constant use among some fifteen thousand
true born Yankees. Certainly, it needs a definition, and
should be incorporated into the Lexicon. With that view,
let me learnedly define it.
GAM. NOUN—A SOCIAL MEETING OF TWO
(OR MORE) WHALESHIPS, GENERALLY ON A
CRUISING-GROUND; WHEN, AFTER
EXCHANGING HAILS, THEY EXCHANGE VISITS
BY BOATS’ CREWS; THE TWO CAPTAINS
REMAINING, FOR THE TIME, ON BOARD OF
ONE SHIP, AND THE TWO CHIEF MATES ON
THE OTHER.
There is another little item about Gamming which
must not be forgotten here. All professions have their own
little peculiarities of detail; so has the whale fishery. In a
pirate, man-of-war, or slave ship, when the captain is
rowed anywhere in his boat, he always sits in the stern
sheets on a comfortable, sometimes cushioned seat there,
and often steers himself with a pretty little milliner’s tiller
decorated with gay cords and ribbons. But the whale-boat
has no seat astern, no sofa of that sort whatever, and no
Moby Dick
452 of 1047
tiller at all. High times indeed, if whaling captains were
wheeled about the water on castors like gouty old
aldermen in patent chairs. And as for a tiller, the whaleboat
never admits of any such effeminacy; and therefore as
in gamming a complete boat’s crew must leave the ship,
and hence as the boat steerer or harpooneer is of the
number, that subordinate is the steersman upon the
occasion, and the captain, having no place to sit in, is
pulled off to his visit all standing like a pine tree. And
often you will notice that being conscious of the eyes of
the whole visible world resting on him from the sides of
the two ships, this standing captain is all alive to the
importance of sustaining his dignity by maintaining his
legs. Nor is this any very easy matter; for in his rear is the
immense projecting steering oar hitting him now and then
in the small of his back, the after-oar reciprocating by
rapping his knees in front. He is thus completely wedged
before and behind, and can only expand himself sideways
by settling down on his stretched legs; but a sudden,
violent pitch of the boat will often go far to topple him,
because length of foundation is nothing without
corresponding breadth. Merely make a spread angle of two
poles, and you cannot stand them up. Then, again, it
would never do in plain sight of the world’s riveted eyes,
Moby Dick
453 of 1047
it would never do, I say, for this straddling captain to be
seen steadying himself the slightest particle by catching
hold of anything with his hands; indeed, as token of his
entire, buoyant self-command, he generally carries his
hands in his trowsers’ pockets; but perhaps being generally
very large, heavy hands, he carries them there for ballast.
Nevertheless there have occurred instances, well
authenticated ones too, where the captain has been known
for an uncommonly critical moment or two, in a sudden
squall say—to seize hold of the nearest oarsman’s hair, and
hold on there like grim death.
Moby Dick
454 of 1047
Chapter 54
The Town-Ho’s Story.
(AS TOLD AT THE GOLDEN INN)
The Cape of Good Hope, and all the watery region
round about there, is much like some noted four corners
of a great highway, where you meet more travellers than
in any other part.
It was not very long after speaking the Goney that
another homeward-bound whaleman, the Town-Ho,*
was encountered. She was manned almost wholly by
Polynesians. In the short gam that ensued she gave us
strong news of Moby Dick. To some the general interest
in the White Whale was now wildly heightened by a
circumstance of the Town-Ho’s story, which seemed
obscurely to involve with the whale a certain wondrous,
inverted visitation of one of those so called judgments of
God which at times are said to overtake some men. This
latter circumstance, with its own particular
accompaniments, forming what may be called the secret
part of the tragedy about to be narrated, never reached the
ears of Captain Ahab or his mates. For that secret part of
the story was unknown to the captain of the Town-Ho
Moby Dick
455 of 1047
himself. It was the private property of three confederate
white seamen of that ship, one of whom, it seems,
communicated it to Tashtego with Romish injunctions of
secrecy, but the following night Tashtego rambled in his
sleep, and revealed so much of it in that way, that when
he was wakened he could not well withhold the rest.
Nevertheless, so potent an influence did this thing have on
those seamen in the Pequod who came to the full
knowledge of it, and by such a strange delicacy, to call it
so, were they governed in this matter, that they kept the
secret among themselves so that it never transpired abaft
the Pequod’s main-mast. Interweaving in its proper place
this darker thread with the story as publicly narrated on
the ship, the whole of this strange affair I now proceed to
put on lasting record.
*The ancient whale-cry upon first sighting a whale
from the mast-head, still used by whalemen in hunting the
famous Gallipagos terrapin.
For my humor’s sake, I shall preserve the style in which
I once narrated it at Lima, to a lounging circle of my
Spanish friends, one saint’s eve, smoking upon the thickgilt
tiled piazza of the Golden Inn. Of those fine cavaliers,
the young Dons, Pedro and Sebastian, were on the closer
Moby Dick
456 of 1047
terms with me; and hence the interluding questions they
occasionally put, and which are duly answered at the time.
‘Some two years prior to my first learning the events
which I am about rehearsing to you, gentlemen, the
Town-Ho, Sperm Whaler of Nantucket, was cruising in
your Pacific here, not very many days’ sail eastward from
the eaves of this good Golden Inn. She was somewhere to
the northward of the Line. One morning upon handling
the pumps, according to daily usage, it was observed that
she made more water in her hold than common. They
supposed a sword-fish had stabbed her, gentlemen. But the
captain, having some unusual reason for believing that rare
good luck awaited him in those latitudes; and therefore
being very averse to quit them, and the leak not being
then considered at all dangerous, though, indeed, they
could not find it after searching the hold as low down as
was possible in rather heavy weather, the ship still
continued her cruisings, the mariners working at the
pumps at wide and easy intervals; but no good luck came;
more days went by, and not only was the leak yet
undiscovered, but it sensibly increased. So much so, that
now taking some alarm, the captain, making all sail, stood
away for the nearest harbor among the islands, there to
have his hull hove out and repaired.
Moby Dick
457 of 1047
‘Though no small passage was before her, yet, if the
commonest chance favoured, he did not at all fear that his
ship would founder by the way, because his pumps were
of the best, and being periodically relieved at them, those
six-and-thirty men of his could easily keep the ship free;
never mind if the leak should double on her. In truth, well
nigh the whole of this passage being attended by very
prosperous breezes, the Town-Ho had all but certainly
arrived in perfect safety at her port without the occurrence
of the least fatality, had it not been for the brutal
overbearing of Radney, the mate, a Vineyarder, and the
bitterly provoked vengeance of Steelkilt, a Lakeman and
desperado from Buffalo.
‘‘Lakeman!—Buffalo! Pray, what is a Lakeman, and
where is Buffalo?’ said Don Sebastian, rising in his
swinging mat of grass.
‘On the eastern shore of our Lake Erie, Don; but—I
crave your courtesy—may be, you shall soon hear further
of all that. Now, gentlemen, in square-sail brigs and threemasted
ships, well-nigh as large and stout as any that ever
sailed out of your old Callao to far Manilla; this Lakeman,
in the land-locked heart of our America, had yet been
nurtured by all those agrarian freebooting impressions
popularly connected with the open ocean. For in their
Moby Dick
458 of 1047
interflowing aggregate, those grand fresh-water seas of
ours,—Erie, and Ontario, and Huron, and Superior, and
Michigan,—possess an ocean-like expansiveness, with
many of the ocean’s noblest traits; with many of its
rimmed varieties of races and of climes. They contain
round archipelagoes of romantic isles, even as the
Polynesian waters do; in large part, are shored by two
great contrasting nations, as the Atlantic is; they furnish
long maritime approaches to our numerous territorial
colonies from the East, dotted all round their banks; here
and there are frowned upon by batteries, and by the goatlike
craggy guns of lofty Mackinaw; they have heard the
fleet thunderings of naval victories; at intervals, they yield
their beaches to wild barbarians, whose red painted faces
flash from out their peltry wigwams; for leagues and
leagues are flanked by ancient and unentered forests,
where the gaunt pines stand like serried lines of kings in
Gothic genealogies; those same woods harboring wild
Afric beasts of prey, and silken creatures whose exported
furs give robes to Tartar Emperors; they mirror the paved
capitals of Buffalo and Cleveland, as well as Winnebago
villages; they float alike the full-rigged merchant ship, the
armed cruiser of the State, the steamer, and the beech
canoe; they are swept by Borean and dismasting blasts as
Moby Dick
459 of 1047
direful as any that lash the salted wave; they know what
shipwrecks are, for out of sight of land, however inland,
they have drowned full many a midnight ship with all its
shrieking crew. Thus, gentlemen, though an inlander,
Steelkilt was wild-ocean born, and wild-ocean nurtured;
as much of an audacious mariner as any. And for Radney,
though in his infancy he may have laid him down on the
lone Nantucket beach, to nurse at his maternal sea; though
in after life he had long followed our austere Atlantic and
your contemplative Pacific; yet was he quite as vengeful
and full of social quarrel as the backwoods seaman, fresh
from the latitudes of buck-horn handled bowie-knives.
Yet was this Nantucketer a man with some good-hearted
traits; and this Lakeman, a mariner, who though a sort of
devil indeed, might yet by inflexible firmness, only
tempered by that common decency of human recognition
which is the meanest slave’s right; thus treated, this
Steelkilt had long been retained harmless and docile. At all
events, he had proved so thus far; but Radney was
doomed and made mad, and Steelkilt—but, gentlemen,
you shall hear.
‘It was not more than a day or two at the furthest after
pointing her prow for her island haven, that the TownHo’s
leak seemed again increasing, but only so as to
Moby Dick
460 of 1047
require an hour or more at the pumps every day. You
must know that in a settled and civilized ocean like our
Atlantic, for example, some skippers think little of
pumping their whole way across it; though of a still, sleepy
night, should the officer of the deck happen to forget his
duty in that respect, the probability would be that he and
his shipmates would never again remember it, on account
of all hands gently subsiding to the bottom. Nor in the
solitary and savage seas far from you to the westward,
gentlemen, is it altogether unusual for ships to keep
clanging at their pump-handles in full chorus even for a
voyage of considerable length; that is, if it lie along a
tolerably accessible coast, or if any other reasonable retreat
is afforded them. It is only when a leaky vessel is in some
very out of the way part of those waters, some really
landless latitude, that her captain begins to feel a little
anxious.
‘Much this way had it been with the Town-Ho; so
when her leak was found gaining once more, there was in
truth some small concern manifested by several of her
company; especially by Radney the mate. He commanded
the upper sails to be well hoisted, sheeted home anew, and
every way expanded to the breeze. Now this Radney, I
suppose, was as little of a coward, and as little inclined to
Moby Dick
461 of 1047
any sort of nervous apprehensiveness touching his own
person as any fearless, unthinking creature on land or on
sea that you can conveniently imagine, gentlemen.
Therefore when he betrayed this solicitude about the
safety of the ship, some of the seamen declared that it was
only on account of his being a part owner in her. So when
they were working that evening at the pumps, there was
on this head no small gamesomeness slily going on among
them, as they stood with their feet continually overflowed
by the rippling clear water; clear as any mountain spring,
gentlemen—that bubbling from the pumps ran across the
deck, and poured itself out in steady spouts at the lee
scupper-holes.
‘Now, as you well know, it is not seldom the case in
this conventional world of ours—watery or otherwise; that
when a person placed in command over his fellow-men
finds one of them to be very significantly his superior in
general pride of manhood, straightway against that man he
conceives an unconquerable dislike and bitterness; and if
he have a chance he will pull down and pulverize that
subaltern’s tower, and make a little heap of dust of it. Be
this conceit of mine as it may, gentlemen, at all events
Steelkilt was a tall and noble animal with a head like a
Roman, and a flowing golden beard like the tasseled
Moby Dick
462 of 1047
housings of your last viceroy’s snorting charger; and a
brain, and a heart, and a soul in him, gentlemen, which
had made Steelkilt Charlemagne, had he been born son to
Charlemagne’s father. But Radney, the mate, was ugly as a
mule; yet as hardy, as stubborn, as malicious. He did not
love Steelkilt, and Steelkilt knew it.
‘Espying the mate drawing near as he was toiling at the
pump with the rest, the Lakeman affected not to notice
him, but unawed, went on with his gay banterings.
‘‘Aye, aye, my merry lads, it’s a lively leak this; hold a
cannikin, one of ye, and let’s have a taste. By the Lord, it’s
worth bottling! I tell ye what, men, old Rad’s investment
must go for it! he had best cut away his part of the hull
and tow it home. The fact is, boys, that sword-fish only
began the job; he’s come back again with a gang of shipcarpenters,
saw-fish, and file-fish, and what not; and the
whole posse of ‘em are now hard at work cutting and
slashing at the bottom; making improvements, I suppose.
If old Rad were here now, I’d tell him to jump overboard
and scatter ‘em. They’re playing the devil with his estate, I
can tell him. But he’s a simple old soul,—Rad, and a
beauty too. Boys, they say the rest of his property is
invested in looking-glasses. I wonder if he’d give a poor
devil like me the model of his nose.’
Moby Dick
463 of 1047
‘‘Damn your eyes! what’s that pump stopping for?’
roared Radney, pretending not to have heard the sailors’
talk. ‘Thunder away at it!’
’Aye, aye, sir,’ said Steelkilt, merry as a cricket. ‘Lively,
boys, lively, now!’ And with that the pump clanged like
fifty fire-engines; the men tossed their hats off to it, and
ere long that peculiar gasping of the lungs was heard
which denotes the fullest tension of life’s utmost energies.
‘Quitting the pump at last, with the rest of his band,
the Lakeman went forward all panting, and sat himself
down on the windlass; his face fiery red, his eyes
bloodshot, and wiping the profuse sweat from his brow.
Now what cozening fiend it was, gentlemen, that
possessed Radney to meddle with such a man in that
corporeally exasperated state, I know not; but so it
happened. Intolerably striding along the deck, the mate
commanded him to get a broom and sweep down the
planks, and also a shovel, and remove some offensive
matters consequent upon allowing a pig to run at large.
‘Now, gentlemen, sweeping a ship’s deck at sea is a
piece of household work which in all times but raging
gales is regularly attended to every evening; it has been
known to be done in the case of ships actually foundering
at the time. Such, gentlemen, is the inflexibility of sea-
Moby Dick
464 of 1047
usages and the instinctive love of neatness in seamen; some
of whom would not willingly drown without first washing
their faces. But in all vessels this broom business is the
prescriptive province of the boys, if boys there be aboard.
Besides, it was the stronger men in the Town-Ho that had
been divided into gangs, taking turns at the pumps; and
being the most athletic seaman of them all, Steelkilt had
been regularly assigned captain of one of the gangs;
consequently he should have been freed from any trivial
business not connected with truly nautical duties, such
being the case with his comrades. I mention all these
particulars so that you may understand exactly how this
affair stood between the two men.
‘But there was more than this: the order about the
shovel was almost as plainly meant to sting and insult
Steelkilt, as though Radney had spat in his face. Any man
who has gone sailor in a whale-ship will understand this;
and all this and doubtless much more, the Lakeman fully
comprehended when the mate uttered his command. But
as he sat still for a moment, and as he steadfastly looked
into the mate’s malignant eye and perceived the stacks of
powder-casks heaped up in him and the slow-match
silently burning along towards them; as he instinctively
saw all this, that strange forbearance and unwillingness to
Moby Dick
465 of 1047
stir up the deeper passionateness in any already ireful
being—a repugnance most felt, when felt at all, by really
valiant men even when aggrieved—this nameless phantom
feeling, gentlemen, stole over Steelkilt.
‘Therefore, in his ordinary tone, only a little broken by
the bodily exhaustion he was temporarily in, he answered
him saying that sweeping the deck was not his business,
and he would not do it. And then, without at all alluding
to the shovel, he pointed to three lads as the customary
sweepers; who, not being billeted at the pumps, had done
little or nothing all day. To this, Radney replied with an
oath, in a most domineering and outrageous manner
unconditionally reiterating his command; meanwhile
advancing upon the still seated Lakeman, with an uplifted
cooper’s club hammer which he had snatched from a cask
near by.
‘Heated and irritated as he was by his spasmodic toil at
the pumps, for all his first nameless feeling of forbearance
the sweating Steelkilt could but ill brook this bearing in
the mate; but somehow still smothering the conflagration
within him, without speaking he remained doggedly
rooted to his seat, till at last the incensed Radney shook
the hammer within a few inches of his face, furiously
commanding him to do his bidding.
Moby Dick
466 of 1047
‘Steelkilt rose, and slowly retreating round the windlass,
steadily followed by the mate with his menacing hammer,
deliberately repeated his intention not to obey. Seeing,
however, that his forbearance had not the slightest effect,
by an awful and unspeakable intimation with his twisted
hand he warned off the foolish and infatuated man; but it
was to no purpose. And in this way the two went once
slowly round the windlass; when, resolved at last no longer
to retreat, bethinking him that he had now forborne as
much as comported with his humor, the Lakeman paused
on the hatches and thus spoke to the officer:
‘‘Mr. Radney, I will not obey you. Take that hammer
away, or look to yourself.’ But the predestinated mate
coming still closer to him, where the Lakeman stood
fixed, now shook the heavy hammer within an inch of his
teeth; meanwhile repeating a string of insufferable
maledictions. Retreating not the thousandth part of an
inch; stabbing him in the eye with the unflinching poniard
of his glance, Steelkilt, clenching his right hand behind
him and creepingly drawing it back, told his persecutor
that if the hammer but grazed his cheek he (Steelkilt)
would murder him. But, gentlemen, the fool had been
branded for the slaughter by the gods. Immediately the
hammer touched the cheek; the next instant the lower jaw
Moby Dick
467 of 1047
of the mate was stove in his head; he fell on the hatch
spouting blood like a whale.
‘Ere the cry could go aft Steelkilt was shaking one of
the backstays leading far aloft to where two of his
comrades were standing their mastheads. They were both
Canallers.
‘‘Canallers!’ cried Don Pedro. ‘We have seen many
whale-ships in our harbours, but never heard of your
Canallers. Pardon: who and what are they?’
‘‘Canallers, Don, are the boatmen belonging to our
grand Erie Canal. You must have heard of it.’
‘‘Nay, Senor; hereabouts in this dull, warm, most lazy,
and hereditary land, we know but little of your vigorous
North.’
‘‘Aye? Well then, Don, refill my cup. Your chicha’s
very fine; and ere proceeding further I will tell ye what
our Canallers are; for such information may throw sidelight
upon my story.’
‘For three hundred and sixty miles, gentlemen, through
the entire breadth of the state of New York; through
numerous populous cities and most thriving villages;
through long, dismal, uninhabited swamps, and affluent,
cultivated fields, unrivalled for fertility; by billiard-room
and bar-room; through the holy-of-holies of great forests;
Moby Dick
468 of 1047
on Roman arches over Indian rivers; through sun and
shade; by happy hearts or broken; through all the wide
contrasting scenery of those noble Mohawk counties; and
especially, by rows of snow-white chapels, whose spires
stand almost like milestones, flows one continual stream of
Venetianly corrupt and often lawless life. There’s your true
Ashantee, gentlemen; there howl your pagans; where you
ever find them, next door to you; under the long-flung
shadow, and the snug patronising lee of churches. For by
some curious fatality, as it is often noted of your
metropolitan freebooters that they ever encamp around
the halls of justice, so sinners, gentlemen, most abound in
holiest vicinities.
‘‘Is that a friar passing?’ said Don Pedro, looking
downwards into the crowded plazza, with humorous
concern.
‘‘Well for our northern friend, Dame Isabella’s
Inquisition wanes in Lima,’ laughed Don Sebastian.
‘Proceed, Senor.’
‘‘A moment! Pardon!’ cried another of the company.
‘In the name of all us Limeese, I but desire to express to
you, sir sailor, that we have by no means overlooked your
delicacy in not substituting present Lima for distant Venice
in your corrupt comparison. Oh! do not bow and look
Moby Dick
469 of 1047
surprised; you know the proverb all along this coast—
‘Corrupt as Lima.’ It but bears out your saying, too;
churches more plentiful than billiard-tables, and for ever
open—and ‘Corrupt as Lima.’ So, too, Venice; I have
been there; the holy city of the blessed evangelist, St.
Mark!—St. Dominic, purge it! Your cup! Thanks: here I
refill; now, you pour out again.’
‘Freely depicted in his own vocation, gentlemen, the
Canaller would make a fine dramatic hero, so abundantly
and picturesquely wicked is he. Like Mark Antony, for
days and days along his green-turfed, flowery Nile, he
indolently floats, openly toying with his red-cheeked
Cleopatra, ripening his apricot thigh upon the sunny deck.
But ashore, all this effeminacy is dashed. The brigandish
guise which the Canaller so proudly sports; his slouched
and gaily-ribboned hat betoken his grand features. A terror
to the smiling innocence of the villages through which he
floats; his swart visage and bold swagger are not
unshunned in cities. Once a vagabond on his own canal, I
have received good turns from one of these Canallers; I
thank him heartily; would fain be not ungrateful; but it is
often one of the prime redeeming qualities of your man of
violence, that at times he has as stiff an arm to back a poor
stranger in a strait, as to plunder a wealthy one. In sum,
Moby Dick
470 of 1047
gentlemen, what the wildness of this canal life is, is
emphatically evinced by this; that our wild whale-fishery
contains so many of its most finished graduates, and that
scarce any race of mankind, except Sydney men, are so
much distrusted by our whaling captains. Nor does it at all
diminish the curiousness of this matter, that to many
thousands of our rural boys and young men born along its
line, the probationary life of the Grand Canal furnishes the
sole transition between quietly reaping in a Christian
corn-field, and recklessly ploughing the waters of the most
barbaric seas.
‘‘I see! I see!’ impetuously exclaimed Don Pedro,
spilling his chicha upon his silvery ruffles. ‘No need to
travel! The world’s one Lima. I had thought, now, that at
your temperate North the generations were cold and holy
as the hills.—But the story.’
‘I left off, gentlemen, where the Lakeman shook the
backstay. Hardly had he done so, when he was surrounded
by the three junior mates and the four harpooneers, who
all crowded him to the deck. But sliding down the ropes
like baleful comets, the two Canallers rushed into the
uproar, and sought to drag their man out of it towards the
forecastle. Others of the sailors joined with them in this
attempt, and a twisted turmoil ensued; while standing out
Moby Dick
471 of 1047
of harm’s way, the valiant captain danced up and down
with a whale-pike, calling upon his officers to manhandle
that atrocious scoundrel, and smoke him along to the
quarter-deck. At intervals, he ran close up to the revolving
border of the confusion, and prying into the heart of it
with his pike, sought to prick out the object of his
resentment. But Steelkilt and his desperadoes were too
much for them all; they succeeded in gaining the forecastle
deck, where, hastily slewing about three or four large casks
in a line with the windlass, these sea-Parisians entrenched
themselves behind the barricade.
‘‘Come out of that, ye pirates!’ roared the captain, now
menacing them with a pistol in each hand, just brought to
him by the steward. ‘Come out of that, ye cut-throats!’
‘Steelkilt leaped on the barricade, and striding up and
down there, defied the worst the pistols could do; but
gave the captain to understand distinctly, that his
(Steelkilt’s) death would be the signal for a murderous
mutiny on the part of all hands. Fearing in his heart lest
this might prove but too true, the captain a little desisted,
but still commanded the insurgents instantly to return to
their duty.
‘‘Will you promise not to touch us, if we do?’
demanded their ringleader.
Moby Dick
472 of 1047
‘‘Turn to! turn to!—I make no promise;—to your
duty! Do you want to sink the ship, by knocking off at a
time like this? Turn to!’ and he once more raised a pistol.
‘‘Sink the ship?’ cried Steelkilt. ‘Aye, let her sink. Not a
man of us turns to, unless you swear not to raise a ropeyarn
against us. What say ye, men?’ turning to his
comrades. A fierce cheer was their response.
‘The Lakeman now patrolled the barricade, all the
while keeping his eye on the Captain, and jerking out
such sentences as these:—’It’s not our fault; we didn’t
want it; I told him to take his hammer away; it was boy’s
business; he might have known me before this; I told him
not to prick the buffalo; I believe I have broken a finger
here against his cursed jaw; ain’t those mincing knives
down in the forecastle there, men? look to those
handspikes, my hearties. Captain, by God, look to
yourself; say the word; don’t be a fool; forget it all; we are
ready to turn to; treat us decently, and we’re your men;
but we won’t be flogged.’
‘‘Turn to! I make no promises, turn to, I say!’
‘‘Look ye, now,’ cried the Lakeman, flinging out his
arm towards him, ‘there are a few of us here (and I am
one of them) who have shipped for the cruise, d’ye see;
now as you well know, sir, we can claim our discharge as
Moby Dick
473 of 1047
soon as the anchor is down; so we don’t want a row; it’s
not our interest; we want to be peaceable; we are ready to
work, but we won’t be flogged.’
‘‘Turn to!’ roared the Captain.
‘Steelkilt glanced round him a moment, and then
said:—’I tell you what it is now, Captain, rather than kill
ye, and be hung for such a shabby rascal, we won’t lift a
hand against ye unless ye attack us; but till you say the
word about not flogging us, we don’t do a hand’s turn.’
‘‘Down into the forecastle then, down with ye, I’ll
keep ye there till ye’re sick of it. Down ye go.’
‘‘Shall we?’ cried the ringleader to his men. Most of
them were against it; but at length, in obedience to
Steelkilt, they preceded him down into their dark den,
growlingly disappearing, like bears into a cave.
‘As the Lakeman’s bare head was just level with the
planks, the Captain and his posse leaped the barricade, and
rapidly drawing over the slide of the scuttle, planted their
group of hands upon it, and loudly called for the steward
to bring the heavy brass padlock belonging to the
companionway.
Then opening the slide a little, the Captain whispered
something down the crack, closed it, and turned the key
Moby Dick
474 of 1047
upon them—ten in number—leaving on deck some
twenty or more, who thus far had remained neutral.
‘All night a wide-awake watch was kept by all the
officers, forward and aft, especially about the forecastle
scuttle and fore hatchway; at which last place it was feared
the insurgents might emerge, after breaking through the
bulkhead below. But the hours of darkness passed in
peace; the men who still remained at their duty toiling
hard at the pumps, whose clinking and clanking at
intervals through the dreary night dismally resounded
through the ship.
‘At sunrise the Captain went forward, and knocking on
the deck, summoned the prisoners to work; but with a yell
they refused. Water was then lowered down to them, and
a couple of handfuls of biscuit were tossed after it; when
again turning the key upon them and pocketing it, the
Captain returned to the quarter-deck. Twice every day for
three days this was repeated; but on the fourth morning a
confused wrangling, and then a scuffling was heard, as the
customary summons was delivered; and suddenly four men
burst up from the forecastle, saying they were ready to
turn to. The fetid closeness of the air, and a famishing diet,
united perhaps to some fears of ultimate retribution, had
constrained them to surrender at discretion. Emboldened
Moby Dick
475 of 1047
by this, the Captain reiterated his demand to the rest, but
Steelkilt shouted up to him a terrific hint to stop his
babbling and betake himself where he belonged. On the
fifth morning three others of the mutineers bolted up into
the air from the desperate arms below that sought to
restrain them. Only three were left.
‘‘Better turn to, now?’ said the Captain with a heartless
jeer.
‘‘Shut us up again, will ye!’ cried Steelkilt.
‘‘Oh certainly,’ the Captain, and the key clicked.
‘It was at this point, gentlemen, that enraged by the
defection of seven of his former associates, and stung by
the mocking voice that had last hailed him, and maddened
by his long entombment in a place as black as the bowels
of despair; it was then that Steelkilt proposed to the two
Canallers, thus far apparently of one mind with him, to
burst out of their hole at the next summoning of the
garrison; and armed with their keen mincing knives (long,
crescentic, heavy implements with a handle at each end)
run amuck from the bowsprit to the taffrail; and if by any
devilishness of desperation possible, seize the ship. For
himself, he would do this, he said, whether they joined
him or not. That was the last night he should spend in that
den. But the scheme met with no opposition on the part
Moby Dick
476 of 1047
of the other two; they swore they were ready for that, or
for any other mad thing, for anything in short but a
surrender. And what was more, they each insisted upon
being the first man on deck, when the time to make the
rush should come. But to this their leader as fiercely
objected, reserving that priority for himself; particularly as
his two comrades would not yield, the one to the other, in
the matter; and both of them could not be first, for the
ladder would but admit one man at a time. And here,
gentlemen, the foul play of these miscreants must come
out.
‘Upon hearing the frantic project of their leader, each
in his own separate soul had suddenly lighted, it would
seem, upon the same piece of treachery, namely: to be
foremost in breaking out, in order to be the first of the
three, though the last of the ten, to surrender; and thereby
secure whatever small chance of pardon such conduct
might merit. But when Steelkilt made known his
determination still to lead them to the last, they in some
way, by some subtle chemistry of villany, mixed their
before secret treacheries together; and when their leader
fell into a doze, verbally opened their souls to each other
in three sentences; and bound the sleeper with cords, and
Moby Dick
477 of 1047
gagged him with cords; and shrieked out for the Captain
at midnight.
‘Thinking murder at hand, and smelling in the dark for
the blood, he and all his armed mates and harpooneers
rushed for the forecastle. In a few minutes the scuttle was
opened, and, bound hand and foot, the still struggling
ringleader was shoved up into the air by his perfidious
allies, who at once claimed the honour of securing a man
who had been fully ripe for murder. But all these were
collared, and dragged along the deck like dead cattle; and,
side by side, were seized up into the mizzen rigging, like
three quarters of meat, and there they hung till morning.
‘Damn ye,’ cried the Captain, pacing to and fro before
them, ‘the vultures would not touch ye, ye villains!’
‘At sunrise he summoned all hands; and separating
those who had rebelled from those who had taken no part
in the mutiny, he told the former that he had a good mind
to flog them all round—thought, upon the whole, he
would do so—he ought to—justice demanded it; but for
the present, considering their timely surrender, he would
let them go with a reprimand, which he accordingly
administered in the vernacular.
‘‘But as for you, ye carrion rogues,’ turning to the three
men in the rigging—’for you, I mean to mince ye up for
Moby Dick
478 of 1047
the try-pots;’ and, seizing a rope, he applied it with all his
might to the backs of the two traitors, till they yelled no
more, but lifelessly hung their heads sideways, as the two
crucified thieves are drawn.
‘‘My wrist is sprained with ye!’ he cried, at last; ‘but
there is still rope enough left for you, my fine bantam, that
wouldn’t give up. Take that gag from his mouth, and let
us hear what he can say for himself.’
‘For a moment the exhausted mutineer made a
tremulous motion of his cramped jaws, and then painfully
twisting round his head, said in a sort of hiss, ‘What I say is
this—and mind it well—if you flog me, I murder you!’
‘‘Say ye so? then see how ye frighten me’—and the
Captain drew off with the rope to strike.
‘‘Best not,’ hissed the Lakeman.
‘‘But I must,’—and the rope was once more drawn
back for the stroke.
‘Steelkilt here hissed out something, inaudible to all but
the Captain; who, to the amazement of all hands, started
back, paced the deck rapidly two or three times, and then
suddenly throwing down his rope, said, ‘I won’t do it—let
him go—cut him down: d’ye hear?’
But as the junior mates were hurrying to execute the
order, a pale man, with a bandaged head, arrested them—
Moby Dick
479 of 1047
Radney the chief mate. Ever since the blow, he had lain
in his berth; but that morning, hearing the tumult on the
deck, he had crept out, and thus far had watched the
whole scene. Such was the state of his mouth, that he
could hardly speak; but mumbling something about his
being willing and able to do what the captain dared not
attempt, he snatched the rope and advanced to his
pinioned foe.
‘‘You are a coward!’ hissed the Lakeman.
‘‘So I am, but take that.’ The mate was in the very act
of striking, when another hiss stayed his uplifted arm. He
paused: and then pausing no more, made good his word,
spite of Steelkilt’s threat, whatever that might have been.
The three men were then cut down, all hands were turned
to, and, sullenly worked by the moody seamen, the iron
pumps clanged as before.
‘Just after dark that day, when one watch had retired
below, a clamor was heard in the forecastle; and the two
trembling traitors running up, besieged the cabin door,
saying they durst not consort with the crew. Entreaties,
cuffs, and kicks could not drive them back, so at their own
instance they were put down in the ship’s run for
salvation. Still, no sign of mutiny reappeared among the
rest. On the contrary, it seemed, that mainly at Steelkilt’s
Moby Dick
480 of 1047
instigation, they had resolved to maintain the strictest
peacefulness, obey all orders to the last, and, when the ship
reached port, desert her in a body. But in order to insure
the speediest end to the voyage, they all agreed to another
thing—namely, not to sing out for whales, in case any
should be discovered. For, spite of her leak, and spite of all
her other perils, the Town-Ho still maintained her mastheads,
and her captain was just as willing to lower for a
fish that moment, as on the day his craft first struck the
cruising ground; and Radney the mate was quite as ready
to change his berth for a boat, and with his bandaged
mouth seek to gag in death the vital jaw of the whale.
‘But though the Lakeman had induced the seamen to
adopt this sort of passiveness in their conduct, he kept his
own counsel (at least till all was over) concerning his own
proper and private revenge upon the man who had stung
him in the ventricles of his heart. He was in Radney the
chief mate’s watch; and as if the infatuated man sought to
run more than half way to meet his doom, after the scene
at the rigging, he insisted, against the express counsel of
the captain, upon resuming the head of his watch at night.
Upon this, and one or two other circumstances, Steelkilt
systematically built the plan of his revenge.
Moby Dick
481 of 1047
‘During the night, Radney had an unseamanlike way of
sitting on the bulwarks of the quarter-deck, and leaning
his arm upon the gunwale of the boat which was hoisted
up there, a little above the ship’s side. In this attitude, it
was well known, he sometimes dozed. There was a
considerable vacancy between the boat and the ship, and
down between this was the sea. Steelkilt calculated his
time, and found that his next trick at the helm would
come round at two o’clock, in the morning of the third
day from that in which he had been betrayed. At his
leisure, he employed the interval in braiding something
very carefully in his watches below.
‘‘What are you making there?’ said a shipmate.
‘‘What do you think? what does it look like?’
‘‘Like a lanyard for your bag; but it’s an odd one, seems
to me.’
’Yes, rather oddish,’ said the Lakeman, holding it at
arm’s length before him; ‘but I think it will answer.
Shipmate, I haven’t enough twine,—have you any?’
‘But there was none in the forecastle.
‘‘Then I must get some from old Rad;’ and he rose to
go aft.
‘‘You don’t mean to go a begging to HIM!’ said a
sailor.
Moby Dick
482 of 1047
‘‘Why not? Do you think he won’t do me a turn,
when it’s to help himself in the end, shipmate?’ and going
to the mate, he looked at him quietly, and asked him for
some twine to mend his hammock. It was given him—
neither twine nor lanyard were seen again; but the next
night an iron ball, closely netted, partly rolled from the
pocket of the Lakeman’s monkey jacket, as he was tucking
the coat into his hammock for a pillow. Twenty-four
hours after, his trick at the silent helm—nigh to the man
who was apt to doze over the grave always ready dug to
the seaman’s hand—that fatal hour was then to come; and
in the fore-ordaining soul of Steelkilt, the mate was
already stark and stretched as a corpse, with his forehead
crushed in.
‘But, gentlemen, a fool saved the would-be murderer
from the bloody deed he had planned. Yet complete
revenge he had, and without being the avenger. For by a
mysterious fatality, Heaven itself seemed to step in to take
out of his hands into its own the damning thing he would
have done.
‘It was just between daybreak and sunrise of the
morning of the second day, when they were washing
down the decks, that a stupid Teneriffe man, drawing
water in the main-chains, all at once shouted out, ‘There
Moby Dick
483 of 1047
she rolls! there she rolls!’ Jesu, what a whale! It was Moby
Dick.
‘‘Moby Dick!’ cried Don Sebastian; ‘St. Dominic! Sir
sailor, but do whales have christenings? Whom call you
Moby Dick?’
‘‘A very white, and famous, and most deadly immortal
monster, Don;—but that would be too long a story.’
‘‘How? how?’ cried all the young Spaniards, crowding.
‘‘Nay, Dons, Dons—nay, nay! I cannot rehearse that
now. Let me get more into the air, Sirs.’
‘‘The chicha! the chicha!’ cried Don Pedro; ‘our
vigorous friend looks faint;—fill up his empty glass!’
‘No need, gentlemen; one moment, and I proceed.—
Now, gentlemen, so suddenly perceiving the snowy whale
within fifty yards of the ship—forgetful of the compact
among the crew—in the excitement of the moment, the
Teneriffe man had instinctively and involuntarily lifted his
voice for the monster, though for some little time past it
had been plainly beheld from the three sullen mast-heads.
All was now a phrensy. ‘The White Whale—the White
Whale!’ was the cry from captain, mates, and harpooneers,
who, undeterred by fearful rumours, were all anxious to
capture so famous and precious a fish; while the dogged
crew eyed askance, and with curses, the appalling beauty
Moby Dick
484 of 1047
of the vast milky mass, that lit up by a horizontal spangling
sun, shifted and glistened like a living opal in the blue
morning sea. Gentlemen, a strange fatality pervades the
whole career of these events, as if verily mapped out
before the world itself was charted. The mutineer was the
bowsman of the mate, and when fast to a fish, it was his
duty to sit next him, while Radney stood up with his
lance in the prow, and haul in or slacken the line, at the
word of command. Moreover, when the four boats were
lowered, the mate’s got the start; and none howled more
fiercely with delight than did Steelkilt, as he strained at his
oar. After a stiff pull, their harpooneer got fast, and, spear
in hand, Radney sprang to the bow. He was always a
furious man, it seems, in a boat. And now his bandaged
cry was, to beach him on the whale’s topmost back.
Nothing loath, his bowsman hauled him up and up,
through a blinding foam that blent two whitenesses
together; till of a sudden the boat struck as against a
sunken ledge, and keeling over, spilled out the standing
mate. That instant, as he fell on the whale’s slippery back,
the boat righted, and was dashed aside by the swell, while
Radney was tossed over into the sea, on the other flank of
the whale. He struck out through the spray, and, for an
instant, was dimly seen through that veil, wildly seeking to
Moby Dick
485 of 1047
remove himself from the eye of Moby Dick. But the
whale rushed round in a sudden maelstrom; seized the
swimmer between his jaws; and rearing high up with him,
plunged headlong again, and went down.
‘Meantime, at the first tap of the boat’s bottom, the
Lakeman had slackened the line, so as to drop astern from
the whirlpool; calmly looking on, he thought his own
thoughts. But a sudden, terrific, downward jerking of the
boat, quickly brought his knife to the line. He cut it; and
the whale was free. But, at some distance, Moby Dick rose
again, with some tatters of Radney’s red woollen shirt,
caught in the teeth that had destroyed him. All four boats
gave chase again; but the whale eluded them, and finally
wholly disappeared.
‘In good time, the Town-Ho reached her port—a
savage, solitary place—where no civilized creature resided.
There, headed by the Lakeman, all but five or six of the
foremastmen deliberately deserted among the palms;
eventually, as it turned out, seizing a large double warcanoe
of the savages, and setting sail for some other
harbor.
‘The ship’s company being reduced to but a handful,
the captain called upon the Islanders to assist him in the
laborious business of heaving down the ship to stop the
Moby Dick
486 of 1047
leak. But to such unresting vigilance over their dangerous
allies was this small band of whites necessitated, both by
night and by day, and so extreme was the hard work they
underwent, that upon the vessel being ready again for sea,
they were in such a weakened condition that the captain
durst not put off with them in so heavy a vessel. After
taking counsel with his officers, he anchored the ship as far
off shore as possible; loaded and ran out his two cannon
from the bows; stacked his muskets on the poop; and
warning the Islanders not to approach the ship at their
peril, took one man with him, and setting the sail of his
best whale-boat, steered straight before the wind for
Tahiti, five hundred miles distant, to procure a
reinforcement to his crew.
‘On the fourth day of the sail, a large canoe was
descried, which seemed to have touched at a low isle of
corals. He steered away from it; but the savage craft bore
down on him; and soon the voice of Steelkilt hailed him
to heave to, or he would run him under water. The
captain presented a pistol. With one foot on each prow of
the yoked war-canoes, the Lakeman laughed him to scorn;
assuring him that if the pistol so much as clicked in the
lock, he would bury him in bubbles and foam.
‘‘What do you want of me?’ cried the captain.
Moby Dick
487 of 1047
‘‘Where are you bound? and for what are you bound?’
demanded Steelkilt; ‘no lies.’
‘‘I am bound to Tahiti for more men.’
‘‘Very good. Let me board you a moment—I come in
peace.’ With that he leaped from the canoe, swam to the
boat; and climbing the gunwale, stood face to face with
the captain.
‘‘Cross your arms, sir; throw back your head. Now,
repeat after me. As soon as Steelkilt leaves me, I swear to
beach this boat on yonder island, and remain there six
days. If I do not, may lightning strike me!’
‘‘A pretty scholar,’ laughed the Lakeman. ‘Adios,
Senor!’ and leaping into the sea, he swam back to his
comrades.
‘Watching the boat till it was fairly beached, and drawn
up to the roots of the cocoa-nut trees, Steelkilt made sail
again, and in due time arrived at Tahiti, his own place of
destination. There, luck befriended him; two ships were
about to sail for France, and were providentially in want of
precisely that number of men which the sailor headed.
They embarked; and so for ever got the start of their
former captain, had he been at all minded to work them
legal retribution.
Moby Dick
488 of 1047
‘Some ten days after the French ships sailed, the whaleboat
arrived, and the captain was forced to enlist some of
the more civilized Tahitians, who had been somewhat
used to the sea. Chartering a small native schooner, he
returned with them to his vessel; and finding all right
there, again resumed his cruisings.
‘Where Steelkilt now is, gentlemen, none know; but
upon the island of Nantucket, the widow of Radney still
turns to the sea which refuses to give up its dead; still in
dreams sees the awful white whale that destroyed him.
‘‘Are you through?’ said Don Sebastian, quietly.
‘‘I am, Don.’
‘‘Then I entreat you, tell me if to the best of your own
convictions, this your story is in substance really true? It is
so passing wonderful! Did you get it from an
unquestionable source? Bear with me if I seem to press.’
‘‘Also bear with all of us, sir sailor; for we all join in
Don Sebastian’s suit,’ cried the company, with exceeding
interest.
‘‘Is there a copy of the Holy Evangelists in the Golden
Inn, gentlemen?’
‘‘Nay,’ said Don Sebastian; ‘but I know a worthy priest
near by, who will quickly procure one for me. I go for it;
but are you well advised? this may grow too serious.’
Moby Dick
489 of 1047
‘‘Will you be so good as to bring the priest also, Don?’
‘‘Though there are no Auto-da-Fe’s in Lima now,’ said
one of the company to another; ‘I fear our sailor friend
runs risk of the archiepiscopacy. Let us withdraw more out
of the moonlight. I see no need of this.’
‘‘Excuse me for running after you, Don Sebastian; but
may I also beg that you will be particular in procuring the
largest sized Evangelists you can.’
’This is the priest, he brings you the Evangelists,’ said
Don Sebastian, gravely, returning with a tall and solemn
figure.
‘‘Let me remove my hat. Now, venerable priest, further
into the light, and hold the Holy Book before me that I
may touch it.
‘‘So help me Heaven, and on my honour the story I
have told ye, gentlemen, is in substance and its great items,
true. I know it to be true; it happened on this ball; I trod
the ship; I knew the crew; I have seen and talked with
Steelkilt since the death of Radney.’’
Moby Dick
490 of 1047
Chapter 55
Of the Monstrous Pictures of Whales.
I shall ere long paint to you as well as one can without
canvas, something like the true form of the whale as he
actually appears to the eye of the whaleman when in his
own absolute body the whale is moored alongside the
whale-ship so that he can be fairly stepped upon there. It
may be worth while, therefore, previously to advert to
those curious imaginary portraits of him which even down
to the present day confidently challenge the faith of the
landsman. It is time to set the world right in this matter,
by proving such pictures of the whale all wrong.
It may be that the primal source of all those pictorial
delusions will be found among the oldest Hindoo,
Egyptian, and Grecian sculptures. For ever since those
inventive but unscrupulous times when on the marble
panellings of temples, the pedestals of statues, and on
shields, medallions, cups, and coins, the dolphin was
drawn in scales of chain-armor like Saladin’s, and a
helmeted head like St. George’s; ever since then has
something of the same sort of license prevailed, not only
Moby Dick
491 of 1047
in most popular pictures of the whale, but in many
scientific presentations of him.
Now, by all odds, the most ancient extant portrait
anyways purporting to be the whale’s, is to be found in
the famous cavern-pagoda of Elephanta, in India. The
Brahmins maintain that in the almost endless sculptures of
that immemorial pagoda, all the trades and pursuits, every
conceivable avocation of man, were prefigured ages before
any of them actually came into being. No wonder then,
that in some sort our noble profession of whaling should
have been there shadowed forth. The Hindoo whale
referred to, occurs in a separate department of the wall,
depicting the incarnation of Vishnu in the form of
leviathan, learnedly known as the Matse Avatar. But
though this sculpture is half man and half whale, so as only
to give the tail of the latter, yet that small section of him is
all wrong. It looks more like the tapering tail of an
anaconda, than the broad palms of the true whale’s
majestic flukes.
But go to the old Galleries, and look now at a great
Christian painter’s portrait of this fish; for he succeeds no
better than the antediluvian Hindoo. It is Guido’s picture
of Perseus rescuing Andromeda from the sea-monster or
whale. Where did Guido get the model of such a strange
Moby Dick
492 of 1047
creature as that? Nor does Hogarth, in painting the same
scene in his own ‘Perseus Descending,’ make out one whit
better. The huge corpulence of that Hogarthian monster
undulates on the surface, scarcely drawing one inch of
water. It has a sort of howdah on its back, and its
distended tusked mouth into which the billows are rolling,
might be taken for the Traitors’ Gate leading from the
Thames by water into the Tower. Then, there are the
Prodromus whales of old Scotch Sibbald, and Jonah’s
whale, as depicted in the prints of old Bibles and the cuts
of old primers. What shall be said of these? As for the
book-binder’s whale winding like a vine-stalk round the
stock of a descending anchor—as stamped and gilded on
the backs and title-pages of many books both old and
new—that is a very picturesque but purely fabulous
creature, imitated, I take it, from the like figures on
antique vases. Though universally denominated a dolphin,
I nevertheless call this book-binder’s fish an attempt at a
whale; because it was so intended when the device was
first introduced. It was introduced by an old Italian
publisher somewhere about the 15th century, during the
Revival of Learning; and in those days, and even down to
a comparatively late period, dolphins were popularly
supposed to be a species of the Leviathan.
Moby Dick
493 of 1047
In the vignettes and other embellishments of some
ancient books you will at times meet with very curious
touches at the whale, where all manner of spouts, jets
d’eau, hot springs and cold, Saratoga and Baden-Baden,
come bubbling up from his unexhausted brain. In the
title-page of the original edition of the ‘Advancement of
Learning’ you will find some curious whales.
But quitting all these unprofessional attempts, let us
glance at those pictures of leviathan purporting to be
sober, scientific delineations, by those who know. In old
Harris’s collection of voyages there are some plates of
whales extracted from a Dutch book of voyages, A.D.
1671, entitled ‘A Whaling Voyage to Spitzbergen in the
ship Jonas in the Whale, Peter Peterson of Friesland,
master.’ In one of those plates the whales, like great rafts of
logs, are represented lying among ice-isles, with white
bears running over their living backs. In another plate, the
prodigious blunder is made of representing the whale with
perpendicular flukes.
Then again, there is an imposing quarto, written by
one Captain Colnett, a Post Captain in the English navy,
entitled ‘A Voyage round Cape Horn into the South Seas,
for the purpose of extending the Spermaceti Whale
Fisheries.’ In this book is an outline purporting to be a
Moby Dick
494 of 1047
‘Picture of a Physeter or Spermaceti whale, drawn by scale
from one killed on the coast of Mexico, August, 1793, and
hoisted on deck.’ I doubt not the captain had this
veracious picture taken for the benefit of his marines. To
mention but one thing about it, let me say that it has an
eye which applied, according to the accompanying scale,
to a full grown sperm whale, would make the eye of that
whale a bow-window some five feet long. Ah, my gallant
captain, why did ye not give us Jonah looking out of that
eye!
Nor are the most conscientious compilations of Natural
History for the benefit of the young and tender, free from
the same heinousness of mistake. Look at that popular
work ‘Goldsmith’s Animated Nature.’ In the abridged
London edition of 1807, there are plates of an alleged
‘whale’ and a ‘narwhale.’ I do not wish to seem inelegant,
but this unsightly whale looks much like an amputated
sow; and, as for the narwhale, one glimpse at it is enough
to amaze one, that in this nineteenth century such a
hippogriff could be palmed for genuine upon any
intelligent public of schoolboys.
Then, again, in 1825, Bernard Germain, Count de
Lacepede, a great naturalist, published a scientific
systemized whale book, wherein are several pictures of the
Moby Dick
495 of 1047
different species of the Leviathan. All these are not only
incorrect, but the picture of the Mysticetus or Greenland
whale (that is to say, the Right whale), even Scoresby, a
long experienced man as touching that species, declares
not to have its counterpart in nature.
But the placing of the cap-sheaf to all this blundering
business was reserved for the scientific Frederick Cuvier,
brother to the famous Baron. In 1836, he published a
Natural History of Whales, in which he gives what he calls
a picture of the Sperm Whale. Before showing that picture
to any Nantucketer, you had best provide for your
summary retreat from Nantucket. In a word, Frederick
Cuvier’s Sperm Whale is not a Sperm Whale, but a
squash. Of course, he never had the benefit of a whaling
voyage (such men seldom have), but whence he derived
that picture, who can tell? Perhaps he got it as his scientific
predecessor in the same field, Desmarest, got one of his
authentic abortions; that is, from a Chinese drawing. And
what sort of lively lads with the pencil those Chinese are,
many queer cups and saucers inform us.
As for the sign-painters’ whales seen in the streets
hanging over the shops of oil-dealers, what shall be said of
them? They are generally Richard III. whales, with
dromedary humps, and very savage; breakfasting on three
Moby Dick
496 of 1047
or four sailor tarts, that is whaleboats full of mariners: their
deformities floundering in seas of blood and blue paint.
But these manifold mistakes in depicting the whale are
not so very surprising after all. Consider! Most of the
scientific drawings have been taken from the stranded fish;
and these are about as correct as a drawing of a wrecked
ship, with broken back, would correctly represent the
noble animal itself in all its undashed pride of hull and
spars. Though elephants have stood for their full-lengths,
the living Leviathan has never yet fairly floated himself for
his portrait. The living whale, in his full majesty and
significance, is only to be seen at sea in unfathomable
waters; and afloat the vast bulk of him is out of sight, like a
launched line-of-battle ship; and out of that element it is a
thing eternally impossible for mortal man to hoist him
bodily into the air, so as to preserve all his mighty swells
and undulations. And, not to speak of the highly
presumable difference of contour between a young
sucking whale and a full-grown Platonian Leviathan; yet,
even in the case of one of those young sucking whales
hoisted to a ship’s deck, such is then the outlandish, eellike,
limbered, varying shape of him, that his precise
expression the devil himself could not catch.
Moby Dick
497 of 1047
But it may be fancied, that from the naked skeleton of
the stranded whale, accurate hints may be derived
touching his true form. Not at all. For it is one of the
more curious things about this Leviathan, that his skeleton
gives very little idea of his general shape. Though Jeremy
Bentham’s skeleton, which hangs for candelabra in the
library of one of his executors, correctly conveys the idea
of a burly-browed utilitarian old gentleman, with all
Jeremy’s other leading personal characteristics; yet nothing
of this kind could be inferred from any leviathan’s
articulated bones. In fact, as the great Hunter says, the
mere skeleton of the whale bears the same relation to the
fully invested and padded animal as the insect does to the
chrysalis that so roundingly envelopes it. This peculiarity is
strikingly evinced in the head, as in some part of this book
will be incidentally shown. It is also very curiously
displayed in the side fin, the bones of which almost exactly
answer to the bones of the human hand, minus only the
thumb. This fin has four regular bone-fingers, the index,
middle, ring, and little finger. But all these are
permanently lodged in their fleshy covering, as the human
fingers in an artificial covering. ‘However recklessly the
whale may sometimes serve us,’ said humorous Stubb one
Moby Dick
498 of 1047
day, ‘he can never be truly said to handle us without
mittens.’
For all these reasons, then, any way you may look at it,
you must needs conclude that the great Leviathan is that
one creature in the world which must remain unpainted
to the last. True, one portrait may hit the mark much
nearer than another, but none can hit it with any very
considerable degree of exactness. So there is no earthly
way of finding out precisely what the whale really looks
like. And the only mode in which you can derive even a
tolerable idea of his living contour, is by going a whaling
yourself; but by so doing, you run no small risk of being
eternally stove and sunk by him. Wherefore, it seems to
me you had best not be too fastidious in your curiosity
touching this Leviathan.
Moby Dick
499 of 1047
Chapter 56
Of the Less Erroneous Pictures of Whales, and the
True Pictures of Whaling Scenes.
In connexion with the monstrous pictures of whales, I
am strongly tempted here to enter upon those still more
monstrous stories of them which are to be found in certain
books, both ancient and modern, especially in Pliny,
Purchas, Hackluyt, Harris, Cuvier, etc. But I pass that
matter by.
I know of only four published outlines of the great
Sperm Whale; Colnett’s, Huggins’s, Frederick Cuvier’s,
and Beale’s. In the previous chapter Colnett and Cuvier
have been referred to. Huggins’s is far better than theirs;
but, by great odds, Beale’s is the best. All Beale’s drawings
of this whale are good, excepting the middle figure in the
picture of three whales in various attitudes, capping his
second chapter. His frontispiece, boats attacking Sperm
Whales, though no doubt calculated to excite the civil
scepticism of some parlor men, is admirably correct and
life-like in its general effect. Some of the Sperm Whale
drawings in J. Ross Browne are pretty correct in contour;
Moby Dick
500 of 1047
but they are wretchedly engraved. That is not his fault
though.
Of the Right Whale, the best outline pictures are in
Scoresby; but they are drawn on too small a scale to
convey a desirable impression. He has but one picture of
whaling scenes, and this is a sad deficiency, because it is by
such pictures only, when at all well done, that you can
derive anything like a truthful idea of the living whale as
seen by his living hunters.
But, taken for all in all, by far the finest, though in
some details not the most correct, presentations of whales
and whaling scenes to be anywhere found, are two large
French engravings, well executed, and taken from
paintings by one Garnery. Respectively, they represent
attacks on the Sperm and Right Whale. In the first
engraving a noble Sperm Whale is depicted in full majesty
of might, just risen beneath the boat from the profundities
of the ocean, and bearing high in the air upon his back the
terrific wreck of the stoven planks. The prow of the boat
is partially unbroken, and is drawn just balancing upon the
monster’s spine; and standing in that prow, for that one
single incomputable flash of time, you behold an oarsman,
half shrouded by the incensed boiling spout of the whale,
and in the act of leaping, as if from a precipice. The action
Moby Dick
501 of 1047
of the whole thing is wonderfully good and true. The
half-emptied line-tub floats on the whitened sea; the
wooden poles of the spilled harpoons obliquely bob in it;
the heads of the swimming crew are scattered about the
whale in contrasting expressions of affright; while in the
black stormy distance the ship is bearing down upon the
scene. Serious fault might be found with the anatomical
details of this whale, but let that pass; since, for the life of
me, I could not draw so good a one.
In the second engraving, the boat is in the act of
drawing alongside the barnacled flank of a large running
Right Whale, that rolls his black weedy bulk in the sea
like some mossy rock-slide from the Patagonian cliffs. His
jets are erect, full, and black like soot; so that from so
abounding a smoke in the chimney, you would think
there must be a brave supper cooking in the great bowels
below. Sea fowls are pecking at the small crabs, shell-fish,
and other sea candies and maccaroni, which the Right
Whale sometimes carries on his pestilent back. And all the
while the thick-lipped leviathan is rushing through the
deep, leaving tons of tumultuous white curds in his wake,
and causing the slight boat to rock in the swells like a skiff
caught nigh the paddle-wheels of an ocean steamer. Thus,
the foreground is all raging commotion; but behind, in
Moby Dick
502 of 1047
admirable artistic contrast, is the glassy level of a sea
becalmed, the drooping unstarched sails of the powerless
ship, and the inert mass of a dead whale, a conquered
fortress, with the flag of capture lazily hanging from the
whale-pole inserted into his spout-hole.
Who Garnery the painter is, or was, I know not. But
my life for it he was either practically conversant with his
subject, or else marvellously tutored by some experienced
whaleman. The French are the lads for painting action. Go
and gaze upon all the paintings of Europe, and where will
you find such a gallery of living and breathing commotion
on canvas, as in that triumphal hall at Versailles; where the
beholder fights his way, pell-mell, through the consecutive
great battles of France; where every sword seems a flash of
the Northern Lights, and the successive armed kings and
Emperors dash by, like a charge of crowned centaurs? Not
wholly unworthy of a place in that gallery, are these sea
battle-pieces of Garnery.
The natural aptitude of the French for seizing the
picturesqueness of things seems to be peculiarly evinced in
what paintings and engravings they have of their whaling
scenes. With not one tenth of England’s experience in the
fishery, and not the thousandth part of that of the
Americans, they have nevertheless furnished both nations
Moby Dick
503 of 1047
with the only finished sketches at all capable of conveying
the real spirit of the whale hunt. For the most part, the
English and American whale draughtsmen seem entirely
content with presenting the mechanical outline of things,
such as the vacant profile of the whale; which, so far as
picturesqueness of effect is concerned, is about tantamount
to sketching the profile of a pyramid. Even Scoresby, the
justly renowned Right whaleman, after giving us a stiff full
length of the Greenland whale, and three or four delicate
miniatures of narwhales and porpoises, treats us to a series
of classical engravings of boat hooks, chopping knives, and
grapnels; and with the microscopic diligence of a
Leuwenhoeck submits to the inspection of a shivering
world ninety-six fac-similes of magnified Arctic snow
crystals. I mean no disparagement to the excellent voyager
(I honour him for a veteran), but in so important a matter
it was certainly an oversight not to have procured for
every crystal a sworn affidavit taken before a Greenland
Justice of the Peace.
In addition to those fine engravings from Garnery,
there are two other French engravings worthy of note, by
some one who subscribes himself ‘H. Durand.’ One of
them, though not precisely adapted to our present
purpose, nevertheless deserves mention on other accounts.
Moby Dick
504 of 1047
It is a quiet noon-scene among the isles of the Pacific; a
French whaler anchored, inshore, in a calm, and lazily
taking water on board; the loosened sails of the ship, and
the long leaves of the palms in the background, both
drooping together in the breezeless air. The effect is very
fine, when considered with reference to its presenting the
hardy fishermen under one of their few aspects of oriental
repose. The other engraving is quite a different affair: the
ship hove-to upon the open sea, and in the very heart of
the Leviathanic life, with a Right Whale alongside; the
vessel (in the act of cutting-in) hove over to the monster
as if to a quay; and a boat, hurriedly pushing off from this
scene of activity, is about giving chase to whales in the
distance. The harpoons and lances lie levelled for use;
three oarsmen are just setting the mast in its hole; while
from a sudden roll of the sea, the little craft stands halferect
out of the water, like a rearing horse. From the ship,
the smoke of the torments of the boiling whale is going up
like the smoke over a village of smithies; and to
windward, a black cloud, rising up with earnest of squalls
and rains, seems to quicken the activity of the excited
seamen.
Moby Dick
505 of 1047
Chapter 57
Of Whales in Paint; in Teeth; in Wood; in Sheet-Iron;
in Stone; in Mountains; in Stars.
On Tower-hill, as you go down to the London docks,
you may have seen a crippled beggar (or KEDGER, as the
sailors say) holding a painted board before him,
representing the tragic scene in which he lost his leg.
There are three whales and three boats; and one of the
boats (presumed to contain the missing leg in all its
original integrity) is being crunched by the jaws of the
foremost whale. Any time these ten years, they tell me, has
that man held up that picture, and exhibited that stump to
an incredulous world. But the time of his justification has
now come. His three whales are as good whales as were
ever published in Wapping, at any rate; and his stump as
unquestionable a stump as any you will find in the western
clearings. But, though for ever mounted on that stump,
never a stump-speech does the poor whaleman make; but,
with downcast eyes, stands ruefully contemplating his own
amputation.
Throughout the Pacific, and also in Nantucket, and
New Bedford, and Sag Harbor, you will come across
Moby Dick
506 of 1047
lively sketches of whales and whaling-scenes, graven by
the fishermen themselves on Sperm Whale-teeth, or ladies’
busks wrought out of the Right Whale-bone, and other
like skrimshander articles, as the whalemen call the
numerous little ingenious contrivances they elaborately
carve out of the rough material, in their hours of ocean
leisure. Some of them have little boxes of dentisticallooking
implements, specially intended for the
skrimshandering business. But, in general, they toil with
their jack-knives alone; and, with that almost omnipotent
tool of the sailor, they will turn you out anything you
please, in the way of a mariner’s fancy.
Long exile from Christendom and civilization
inevitably restores a man to that condition in which God
placed him, i.e. what is called savagery. Your true whalehunter
is as much a savage as an Iroquois. I myself am a
savage, owning no allegiance but to the King of the
Cannibals; and ready at any moment to rebel against him.
Now, one of the peculiar characteristics of the savage in
his domestic hours, is his wonderful patience of industry.
An ancient Hawaiian war-club or spear-paddle, in its full
multiplicity and elaboration of carving, is as great a trophy
of human perseverance as a Latin lexicon. For, with but a
bit of broken sea-shell or a shark’s tooth, that miraculous
Moby Dick
507 of 1047
intricacy of wooden net-work has been achieved; and it
has cost steady years of steady application.
As with the Hawaiian savage, so with the white sailorsavage.
With the same marvellous patience, and with the
same single shark’s tooth, of his one poor jack-knife, he
will carve you a bit of bone sculpture, not quite as
workmanlike, but as close packed in its maziness of design,
as the Greek savage, Achilles’s shield; and full of barbaric
spirit and suggestiveness, as the prints of that fine old
Dutch savage, Albert Durer.
Wooden whales, or whales cut in profile out of the
small dark slabs of the noble South Sea war-wood, are
frequently met with in the forecastles of American
whalers. Some of them are done with much accuracy.
At some old gable-roofed country houses you will see
brass whales hung by the tail for knockers to the road-side
door. When the porter is sleepy, the anvil-headed whale
would be best. But these knocking whales are seldom
remarkable as faithful essays. On the spires of some oldfashioned
churches you will see sheet-iron whales placed
there for weather-cocks; but they are so elevated, and
besides that are to all intents and purposes so labelled with
‘HANDS OFF!’ you cannot examine them closely enough
to decide upon their merit.
Moby Dick
508 of 1047
In bony, ribby regions of the earth, where at the base
of high broken cliffs masses of rock lie strewn in fantastic
groupings upon the plain, you will often discover images
as of the petrified forms of the Leviathan partly merged in
grass, which of a windy day breaks against them in a surf
of green surges.
Then, again, in mountainous countries where the
traveller is continually girdled by amphitheatrical heights;
here and there from some lucky point of view you will
catch passing glimpses of the profiles of whales defined
along the undulating ridges. But you must be a thorough
whaleman, to see these sights; and not only that, but if you
wish to return to such a sight again, you must be sure and
take the exact intersecting latitude and longitude of your
first stand-point, else so chance-like are such observations
of the hills, that your precise, previous stand-point would
require a laborious re-discovery; like the Soloma Islands,
which still remain incognita, though once high-ruffed
Mendanna trod them and old Figuera chronicled them.
Nor when expandingly lifted by your subject, can you
fail to trace out great whales in the starry heavens, and
boats in pursuit of them; as when long filled with thoughts
of war the Eastern nations saw armies locked in battle
among the clouds. Thus at the North have I chased
Moby Dick
509 of 1047
Leviathan round and round the Pole with the revolutions
of the bright points that first defined him to me. And
beneath the effulgent Antarctic skies I have boarded the
Argo-Navis, and joined the chase against the starry Cetus
far beyond the utmost stretch of Hydrus and the Flying
Fish.
With a frigate’s anchors for my bridle-bitts and fasces of
harpoons for spurs, would I could mount that whale and
leap the topmost skies, to see whether the fabled heavens
with all their countless tents really lie encamped beyond
my mortal sight!
Moby Dick
510 of 1047
Chapter 58
Brit.
Steering north-eastward from the Crozetts, we fell in
with vast meadows of brit, the minute, yellow substance,
upon which the Right Whale largely feeds. For leagues
and leagues it undulated round us, so that we seemed to be
sailing through boundless fields of ripe and golden wheat.
On the second day, numbers of Right Whales were
seen, who, secure from the attack of a Sperm Whaler like
the Pequod, with open jaws sluggishly swam through the
brit, which, adhering to the fringing fibres of that
wondrous Venetian blind in their mouths, was in that
manner separated from the water that escaped at the lip.
As morning mowers, who side by side slowly and
seethingly advance their scythes through the long wet grass
of marshy meads; even so these monsters swam, making a
strange, grassy, cutting sound; and leaving behind them
endless swaths of blue upon the yellow sea.*
*That part of the sea known among whalemen as the
‘Brazil Banks’ does not bear that name as the Banks of
Newfoundland do, because of there being shallows and
soundings there, but because of this remarkable meadow-
Moby Dick
511 of 1047
like appearance, caused by the vast drifts of brit continually
floating in those latitudes, where the Right Whale is often
chased.
But it was only the sound they made as they parted the
brit which at all reminded one of mowers. Seen from the
mast-heads, especially when they paused and were
stationary for a while, their vast black forms looked more
like lifeless masses of rock than anything else. And as in the
great hunting countries of India, the stranger at a distance
will sometimes pass on the plains recumbent elephants
without knowing them to be such, taking them for bare,
blackened elevations of the soil; even so, often, with him,
who for the first time beholds this species of the leviathans
of the sea. And even when recognised at last, their
immense magnitude renders it very hard really to believe
that such bulky masses of overgrowth can possibly be
instinct, in all parts, with the same sort of life that lives in a
dog or a horse.
Indeed, in other respects, you can hardly regard any
creatures of the deep with the same feelings that you do
those of the shore. For though some old naturalists have
maintained that all creatures of the land are of their kind in
the sea; and though taking a broad general view of the
thing, this may very well be; yet coming to specialties,
Moby Dick
512 of 1047
where, for example, does the ocean furnish any fish that in
disposition answers to the sagacious kindness of the dog?
The accursed shark alone can in any generic respect be
said to bear comparative analogy to him.
But though, to landsmen in general, the native
inhabitants of the seas have ever been regarded with
emotions unspeakably unsocial and repelling; though we
know the sea to be an everlasting terra incognita, so that
Columbus sailed over numberless unknown worlds to
discover his one superficial western one; though, by vast
odds, the most terrific of all mortal disasters have
immemorially and indiscriminately befallen tens and
hundreds of thousands of those who have gone upon the
waters; though but a moment’s consideration will teach,
that however baby man may brag of his science and skill,
and however much, in a flattering future, that science and
skill may augment; yet for ever and for ever, to the crack
of doom, the sea will insult and murder him, and pulverize
the stateliest, stiffest frigate he can make; nevertheless, by
the continual repetition of these very impressions, man has
lost that sense of the full awfulness of the sea which
aboriginally belongs to it.
The first boat we read of, floated on an ocean, that
with Portuguese vengeance had whelmed a whole world
Moby Dick
513 of 1047
without leaving so much as a widow. That same ocean
rolls now; that same ocean destroyed the wrecked ships of
last year. Yea, foolish mortals, Noah’s flood is not yet
subsided; two thirds of the fair world it yet covers.
Wherein differ the sea and the land, that a miracle upon
one is not a miracle upon the other? Preternatural terrors
rested upon the Hebrews, when under the feet of Korah
and his company the live ground opened and swallowed
them up for ever; yet not a modern sun ever sets, but in
precisely the same manner the live sea swallows up ships
and crews.
But not only is the sea such a foe to man who is an
alien to it, but it is also a fiend to its own off-spring; worse
than the Persian host who murdered his own guests;
sparing not the creatures which itself hath spawned. Like a
savage tigress that tossing in the jungle overlays her own
cubs, so the sea dashes even the mightiest whales against
the rocks, and leaves them there side by side with the split
wrecks of ships. No mercy, no power but its own controls
it. Panting and snorting like a mad battle steed that has lost
its rider, the masterless ocean overruns the globe.
Consider the subtleness of the sea; how its most
dreaded creatures glide under water, unapparent for the
most part, and treacherously hidden beneath the loveliest
Moby Dick
514 of 1047
tints of azure. Consider also the devilish brilliance and
beauty of many of its most remorseless tribes, as the dainty
embellished shape of many species of sharks. Consider,
once more, the universal cannibalism of the sea; all whose
creatures prey upon each other, carrying on eternal war
since the world began.
Consider all this; and then turn to this green, gentle,
and most docile earth; consider them both, the sea and the
land; and do you not find a strange analogy to something
in yourself? For as this appalling ocean surrounds the
verdant land, so in the soul of man there lies one insular
Tahiti, full of peace and joy, but encompassed by all the
horrors of the half known life. God keep thee! Push not
off from that isle, thou canst never return!
Moby Dick
515 of 1047
Chapter 59
Squid.
Slowly wading through the meadows of brit, the
Pequod still held on her way north-eastward towards the
island of Java; a gentle air impelling her keel, so that in the
surrounding serenity her three tall tapering masts mildly
waved to that languid breeze, as three mild palms on a
plain. And still, at wide intervals in the silvery night, the
lonely, alluring jet would be seen.
But one transparent blue morning, when a stillness
almost preternatural spread over the sea, however
unattended with any stagnant calm; when the long
burnished sun-glade on the waters seemed a golden finger
laid across them, enjoining some secrecy; when the
slippered waves whispered together as they softly ran on;
in this profound hush of the visible sphere a strange
spectre was seen by Daggoo from the main-mast-head.
In the distance, a great white mass lazily rose, and rising
higher and higher, and disentangling itself from the azure,
at last gleamed before our prow like a snow-slide, new slid
from the hills. Thus glistening for a moment, as slowly it
subsided, and sank. Then once more arose, and silently
Moby Dick
516 of 1047
gleamed. It seemed not a whale; and yet is this Moby
Dick? thought Daggoo. Again the phantom went down,
but on re-appearing once more, with a stiletto-like cry
that startled every man from his nod, the negro yelled
out—‘There! there again! there she breaches! right ahead!
The White Whale, the White Whale!’
Upon this, the seamen rushed to the yard-arms, as in
swarming-time the bees rush to the boughs. Bare-headed
in the sultry sun, Ahab stood on the bowsprit, and with
one hand pushed far behind in readiness to wave his orders
to the helmsman, cast his eager glance in the direction
indicated aloft by the outstretched motionless arm of
Daggoo.
Whether the flitting attendance of the one still and
solitary jet had gradually worked upon Ahab, so that he
was now prepared to connect the ideas of mildness and
repose with the first sight of the particular whale he
pursued; however this was, or whether his eagerness
betrayed him; whichever way it might have been, no
sooner did he distinctly perceive the white mass, than with
a quick intensity he instantly gave orders for lowering.
The four boats were soon on the water; Ahab’s in
advance, and all swiftly pulling towards their prey. Soon it
went down, and while, with oars suspended, we were
Moby Dick
517 of 1047
awaiting its reappearance, lo! in the same spot where it
sank, once more it slowly rose. Almost forgetting for the
moment all thoughts of Moby Dick, we now gazed at the
most wondrous phenomenon which the secret seas have
hitherto revealed to mankind. A vast pulpy mass, furlongs
in length and breadth, of a glancing cream-colour, lay
floating on the water, innumerable long arms radiating
from its centre, and curling and twisting like a nest of
anacondas, as if blindly to clutch at any hapless object
within reach. No perceptible face or front did it have; no
conceivable token of either sensation or instinct; but
undulated there on the billows, an unearthly, formless,
chance-like apparition of life.
As with a low sucking sound it slowly disappeared
again, Starbuck still gazing at the agitated waters where it
had sunk, with a wild voice exclaimed—‘Almost rather
had I seen Moby Dick and fought him, than to have seen
thee, thou white ghost!’
‘What was it, Sir?’ said Flask.
‘The great live squid, which, they say, few whale-ships
ever beheld, and returned to their ports to tell of it.’
But Ahab said nothing; turning his boat, he sailed back
to the vessel; the rest as silently following.
Moby Dick
518 of 1047
Whatever superstitions the sperm whalemen in general
have connected with the sight of this object, certain it is,
that a glimpse of it being so very unusual, that
circumstance has gone far to invest it with portentousness.
So rarely is it beheld, that though one and all of them
declare it to be the largest animated thing in the ocean, yet
very few of them have any but the most vague ideas
concerning its true nature and form; notwithstanding, they
believe it to furnish to the sperm whale his only food. For
though other species of whales find their food above
water, and may be seen by man in the act of feeding, the
spermaceti whale obtains his whole food in unknown
zones below the surface; and only by inference is it that
any one can tell of what, precisely, that food consists. At
times, when closely pursued, he will disgorge what are
supposed to be the detached arms of the squid; some of
them thus exhibited exceeding twenty and thirty feet in
length. They fancy that the monster to which these arms
belonged ordinarily clings by them to the bed of the
ocean; and that the sperm whale, unlike other species, is
supplied with teeth in order to attack and tear it.
There seems some ground to imagine that the great
Kraken of Bishop Pontoppodan may ultimately resolve
itself into Squid. The manner in which the Bishop
Moby Dick
519 of 1047
describes it, as alternately rising and sinking, with some
other particulars he narrates, in all this the two correspond.
But much abatement is necessary with respect to the
incredible bulk he assigns it.
By some naturalists who have vaguely heard rumors of
the mysterious creature, here spoken of, it is included
among the class of cuttle-fish, to which, indeed, in certain
external respects it would seem to belong, but only as the
Anak of the tribe.
Moby Dick
520 of 1047
Chapter 60
The Line.
With reference to the whaling scene shortly to be
described, as well as for the better understanding of all
similar scenes elsewhere presented, I have here to speak of
the magical, sometimes horrible whale-line.
The line originally used in the fishery was of the best
hemp, slightly vapoured with tar, not impregnated with it,
as in the case of ordinary ropes; for while tar, as ordinarily
used, makes the hemp more pliable to the rope-maker,
and also renders the rope itself more convenient to the
sailor for common ship use; yet, not only would the
ordinary quantity too much stiffen the whale-line for the
close coiling to which it must be subjected; but as most
seamen are beginning to learn, tar in general by no means
adds to the rope’s durability or strength, however much it
may give it compactness and gloss.
Of late years the Manilla rope has in the American
fishery almost entirely superseded hemp as a material for
whale-lines; for, though not so durable as hemp, it is
stronger, and far more soft and elastic; and I will add (since
there is an aesthetics in all things), is much more
Moby Dick
521 of 1047
handsome and becoming to the boat, than hemp. Hemp is
a dusky, dark fellow, a sort of Indian; but Manilla is as a
golden-haired Circassian to behold.
The whale-line is only two-thirds of an inch in
thickness. At first sight, you would not think it so strong as
it really is. By experiment its one and fifty yarns will each
suspend a weight of one hundred and twenty pounds; so
that the whole rope will bear a strain nearly equal to three
tons. In length, the common sperm whale-line measures
something over two hundred fathoms. Towards the stern
of the boat it is spirally coiled away in the tub, not like the
worm-pipe of a still though, but so as to form one round,
cheese-shaped mass of densely bedded ‘sheaves,’ or layers
of concentric spiralizations, without any hollow but the
‘heart,’ or minute vertical tube formed at the axis of the
cheese. As the least tangle or kink in the coiling would, in
running out, infallibly take somebody’s arm, leg, or entire
body off, the utmost precaution is used in stowing the line
in its tub. Some harpooneers will consume almost an
entire morning in this business, carrying the line high aloft
and then reeving it downwards through a block towards
the tub, so as in the act of coiling to free it from all
possible wrinkles and twists.
Moby Dick
522 of 1047
In the English boats two tubs are used instead of one;
the same line being continuously coiled in both tubs.
There is some advantage in this; because these twin-tubs
being so small they fit more readily into the boat, and do
not strain it so much; whereas, the American tub, nearly
three feet in diameter and of proportionate depth, makes a
rather bulky freight for a craft whose planks are but one
half-inch in thickness; for the bottom of the whale-boat is
like critical ice, which will bear up a considerable
distributed weight, but not very much of a concentrated
one. When the painted canvas cover is clapped on the
American line-tub, the boat looks as if it were pulling off
with a prodigious great wedding-cake to present to the
whales.
Both ends of the line are exposed; the lower end
terminating in an eye-splice or loop coming up from the
bottom against the side of the tub, and hanging over its
edge completely disengaged from everything. This
arrangement of the lower end is necessary on two
accounts. First: In order to facilitate the fastening to it of
an additional line from a neighboring boat, in case the
stricken whale should sound so deep as to threaten to carry
off the entire line originally attached to the harpoon. In
these instances, the whale of course is shifted like a mug of
Moby Dick
523 of 1047
ale, as it were, from the one boat to the other; though the
first boat always hovers at hand to assist its consort.
Second: This arrangement is indispensable for common
safety’s sake; for were the lower end of the line in any way
attached to the boat, and were the whale then to run the
line out to the end almost in a single, smoking minute as
he sometimes does, he would not stop there, for the
doomed boat would infallibly be dragged down after him
into the profundity of the sea; and in that case no towncrier
would ever find her again.
Before lowering the boat for the chase, the upper end
of the line is taken aft from the tub, and passing round the
loggerhead there, is again carried forward the entire length
of the boat, resting crosswise upon the loom or handle of
every man’s oar, so that it jogs against his wrist in rowing;
and also passing between the men, as they alternately sit at
the opposite gunwales, to the leaded chocks or grooves in
the extreme pointed prow of the boat, where a wooden
pin or skewer the size of a common quill, prevents it from
slipping out. From the chocks it hangs in a slight festoon
over the bows, and is then passed inside the boat again;
and some ten or twenty fathoms (called box-line) being
coiled upon the box in the bows, it continues its way to
the gunwale still a little further aft, and is then attached to
Moby Dick
524 of 1047
the short-warp—the rope which is immediately connected
with the harpoon; but previous to that connexion, the
short-warp goes through sundry mystifications too tedious
to detail.
Thus the whale-line folds the whole boat in its
complicated coils, twisting and writhing around it in
almost every direction. All the oarsmen are involved in its
perilous contortions; so that to the timid eye of the
landsman, they seem as Indian jugglers, with the deadliest
snakes sportively festooning their limbs. Nor can any son
of mortal woman, for the first time, seat himself amid
those hempen intricacies, and while straining his utmost at
the oar, bethink him that at any unknown instant the
harpoon may be darted, and all these horrible contortions
be put in play like ringed lightnings; he cannot be thus
circumstanced without a shudder that makes the very
marrow in his bones to quiver in him like a shaken jelly.
Yet habit—strange thing! what cannot habit
accomplish?—Gayer sallies, more merry mirth, better
jokes, and brighter repartees, you never heard over your
mahogany, than you will hear over the half-inch white
cedar of the whale-boat, when thus hung in hangman’s
nooses; and, like the six burghers of Calais before King
Edward, the six men composing the crew pull into the
Moby Dick
525 of 1047
jaws of death, with a halter around every neck, as you may
say.
Perhaps a very little thought will now enable you to
account for those repeated whaling disasters—some few of
which are casually chronicled—of this man or that man
being taken out of the boat by the line, and lost. For,
when the line is darting out, to be seated then in the boat,
is like being seated in the midst of the manifold whizzings
of a steam-engine in full play, when every flying beam,
and shaft, and wheel, is grazing you. It is worse; for you
cannot sit motionless in the heart of these perils, because
the boat is rocking like a cradle, and you are pitched one
way and the other, without the slightest warning; and only
by a certain self-adjusting buoyancy and simultaneousness
of volition and action, can you escape being made a
Mazeppa of, and run away with where the all-seeing sun
himself could never pierce you out.
Again: as the profound calm which only apparently
precedes and prophesies of the storm, is perhaps more
awful than the storm itself; for, indeed, the calm is but the
wrapper and envelope of the storm; and contains it in
itself, as the seemingly harmless rifle holds the fatal
powder, and the ball, and the explosion; so the graceful
repose of the line, as it silently serpentines about the
Moby Dick
526 of 1047
oarsmen before being brought into actual play—this is a
thing which carries more of true terror than any other
aspect of this dangerous affair. But why say more? All men
live enveloped in whale-lines. All are born with halters
round their necks; but it is only when caught in the swift,
sudden turn of death, that mortals realize the silent, subtle,
ever-present perils of life. And if you be a philosopher,
though seated in the whale-boat, you would not at heart
feel one whit more of terror, than though seated before
your evening fire with a poker, and not a harpoon, by
your side.
Moby Dick
527 of 1047
Chapter 61
Stubb Kills a Whale.
If to Starbuck the apparition of the Squid was a thing of
portents, to Queequeg it was quite a different object.
‘When you see him ‘quid,’ said the savage, honing his
harpoon in the bow of his hoisted boat, ‘then you quick
see him ‘parm whale.’
The next day was exceedingly still and sultry, and with
nothing special to engage them, the Pequod’s crew could
hardly resist the spell of sleep induced by such a vacant sea.
For this part of the Indian Ocean through which we then
were voyaging is not what whalemen call a lively ground;
that is, it affords fewer glimpses of porpoises, dolphins,
flying-fish, and other vivacious denizens of more stirring
waters, than those off the Rio de la Plata, or the in-shore
ground off Peru.
It was my turn to stand at the foremast-head; and with
my shoulders leaning against the slackened royal shrouds,
to and fro I idly swayed in what seemed an enchanted air.
No resolution could withstand it; in that dreamy mood
losing all consciousness, at last my soul went out of my
body; though my body still continued to sway as a
Moby Dick
528 of 1047
pendulum will, long after the power which first moved it
is withdrawn.
Ere forgetfulness altogether came over me, I had
noticed that the seamen at the main and mizzen-mastheads
were already drowsy. So that at last all three of us
lifelessly swung from the spars, and for every swing that
we made there was a nod from below from the slumbering
helmsman. The waves, too, nodded their indolent crests;
and across the wide trance of the sea, east nodded to west,
and the sun over all.
Suddenly bubbles seemed bursting beneath my closed
eyes; like vices my hands grasped the shrouds; some
invisible, gracious agency preserved me; with a shock I
came back to life. And lo! close under our lee, not forty
fathoms off, a gigantic Sperm Whale lay rolling in the
water like the capsized hull of a frigate, his broad, glossy
back, of an Ethiopian hue, glistening in the sun’s rays like
a mirror. But lazily undulating in the trough of the sea,
and ever and anon tranquilly spouting his vapoury jet, the
whale looked like a portly burgher smoking his pipe of a
warm afternoon. But that pipe, poor whale, was thy last.
As if struck by some enchanter’s wand, the sleepy ship and
every sleeper in it all at once started into wakefulness; and
more than a score of voices from all parts of the vessel,
Moby Dick
529 of 1047
simultaneously with the three notes from aloft, shouted
forth the accustomed cry, as the great fish slowly and
regularly spouted the sparkling brine into the air.
‘Clear away the boats! Luff!’ cried Ahab. And obeying
his own order, he dashed the helm down before the
helmsman could handle the spokes.
The sudden exclamations of the crew must have
alarmed the whale; and ere the boats were down,
majestically turning, he swam away to the leeward, but
with such a steady tranquillity, and making so few ripples
as he swam, that thinking after all he might not as yet be
alarmed, Ahab gave orders that not an oar should be used,
and no man must speak but in whispers. So seated like
Ontario Indians on the gunwales of the boats, we swiftly
but silently paddled along; the calm not admitting of the
noiseless sails being set. Presently, as we thus glided in
chase, the monster perpendicularly flitted his tail forty feet
into the air, and then sank out of sight like a tower
swallowed up.
‘There go flukes!’ was the cry, an announcement
immediately followed by Stubb’s producing his match and
igniting his pipe, for now a respite was granted. After the
full interval of his sounding had elapsed, the whale rose
again, and being now in advance of the smoker’s boat, and
Moby Dick
530 of 1047
much nearer to it than to any of the others, Stubb counted
upon the honour of the capture. It was obvious, now, that
the whale had at length become aware of his pursuers. All
silence of cautiousness was therefore no longer of use.
Paddles were dropped, and oars came loudly into play.
And still puffing at his pipe, Stubb cheered on his crew to
the assault.
Yes, a mighty change had come over the fish. All alive
to his jeopardy, he was going ‘head out"; that part
obliquely projecting from the mad yeast which he
brewed.*
*It will be seen in some other place of what a very light
substance the entire interior of the sperm whale’s
enormous head consists. Though apparently the most
massive, it is by far the most buoyant part about him. So
that with ease he elevates it in the air, and invariably does
so when going at his utmost speed. Besides, such is the
breadth of the upper part of the front of his head, and such
the tapering cut-water formation of the lower part, that by
obliquely elevating his head, he thereby may be said to
transform himself from a bluff-bowed sluggish galliot into
a sharppointed New York pilot-boat.
‘Start her, start her, my men! Don’t hurry yourselves;
take plenty of time—but start her; start her like thunder-
Moby Dick
531 of 1047
claps, that’s all,’ cried Stubb, spluttering out the smoke as
he spoke. ‘Start her, now; give ‘em the long and strong
stroke, Tashtego. Start her, Tash, my boy—start her, all;
but keep cool, keep cool—cucumbers is the word—easy,
easy—only start her like grim death and grinning devils,
and raise the buried dead perpendicular out of their graves,
boys—that’s all. Start her!’
‘Woo-hoo! Wa-hee!’ screamed the Gay-Header in
reply, raising some old war-whoop to the skies; as every
oarsman in the strained boat involuntarily bounced
forward with the one tremendous leading stroke which
the eager Indian gave.
But his wild screams were answered by others quite as
wild. ‘Kee-hee! Kee-hee!’ yelled Daggoo, straining
forwards and backwards on his seat, like a pacing tiger in
his cage.
‘Ka-la! Koo-loo!’ howled Queequeg, as if smacking his
lips over a mouthful of Grenadier’s steak. And thus with
oars and yells the keels cut the sea. Meanwhile, Stubb
retaining his place in the van, still encouraged his men to
the onset, all the while puffing the smoke from his mouth.
Like desperadoes they tugged and they strained, till the
welcome cry was heard—‘Stand up, Tashtego!—give it to
him!’ The harpoon was hurled. ‘Stern all!’ The oarsmen
Moby Dick
532 of 1047
backed water; the same moment something went hot and
hissing along every one of their wrists. It was the magical
line. An instant before, Stubb had swiftly caught two
additional turns with it round the loggerhead, whence, by
reason of its increased rapid circlings, a hempen blue
smoke now jetted up and mingled with the steady fumes
from his pipe. As the line passed round and round the
loggerhead; so also, just before reaching that point, it
blisteringly passed through and through both of Stubb’s
hands, from which the hand-cloths, or squares of quilted
canvas sometimes worn at these times, had accidentally
dropped. It was like holding an enemy’s sharp two-edged
sword by the blade, and that enemy all the time striving to
wrest it out of your clutch.
‘Wet the line! wet the line!’ cried Stubb to the tub
oarsman (him seated by the tub) who, snatching off his
hat, dashed sea-water into it.* More turns were taken, so
that the line began holding its place. The boat now flew
through the boiling water like a shark all fins. Stubb and
Tashtego here changed places—stem for stern—a
staggering business truly in that rocking commotion.
*Partly to show the indispensableness of this act, it may
here be stated, that, in the old Dutch fishery, a mop was
used to dash the running line with water; in many other
Moby Dick
533 of 1047
ships, a wooden piggin, or bailer, is set apart for that
purpose. Your hat, however, is the most convenient.
From the vibrating line extending the entire length of
the upper part of the boat, and from its now being more
tight than a harpstring, you would have thought the craft
had two keels—one cleaving the water, the other the
air—as the boat churned on through both opposing
elements at once. A continual cascade played at the bows;
a ceaseless whirling eddy in her wake; and, at the slightest
motion from within, even but of a little finger, the
vibrating, cracking craft canted over her spasmodic
gunwale into the sea. Thus they rushed; each man with
might and main clinging to his seat, to prevent being
tossed to the foam; and the tall form of Tashtego at the
steering oar crouching almost double, in order to bring
down his centre of gravity. Whole Atlantics and Pacifics
seemed passed as they shot on their way, till at length the
whale somewhat slackened his flight.
‘Haul in—haul in!’ cried Stubb to the bowsman! and,
facing round towards the whale, all hands began pulling
the boat up to him, while yet the boat was being towed
on. Soon ranging up by his flank, Stubb, firmly planting
his knee in the clumsy cleat, darted dart after dart into the
flying fish; at the word of command, the boat alternately
Moby Dick
534 of 1047
sterning out of the way of the whale’s horrible wallow,
and then ranging up for another fling.
The red tide now poured from all sides of the monster
like brooks down a hill. His tormented body rolled not in
brine but in blood, which bubbled and seethed for
furlongs behind in their wake. The slanting sun playing
upon this crimson pond in the sea, sent back its reflection
into every face, so that they all glowed to each other like
red men. And all the while, jet after jet of white smoke
was agonizingly shot from the spiracle of the whale, and
vehement puff after puff from the mouth of the excited
headsman; as at every dart, hauling in upon his crooked
lance (by the line attached to it), Stubb straightened it
again and again, by a few rapid blows against the gunwale,
then again and again sent it into the whale.
‘Pull up—pull up!’ he now cried to the bowsman, as
the waning whale relaxed in his wrath. ‘Pull up!—close
to!’ and the boat ranged along the fish’s flank. When
reaching far over the bow, Stubb slowly churned his long
sharp lance into the fish, and kept it there, carefully
churning and churning, as if cautiously seeking to feel after
some gold watch that the whale might have swallowed,
and which he was fearful of breaking ere he could hook it
out. But that gold watch he sought was the innermost life
Moby Dick
535 of 1047
of the fish. And now it is struck; for, starting from his
trance into that unspeakable thing called his ‘flurry,’ the
monster horribly wallowed in his blood, overwrapped
himself in impenetrable, mad, boiling spray, so that the
imperilled craft, instantly dropping astern, had much ado
blindly to struggle out from that phrensied twilight into
the clear air of the day.
And now abating in his flurry, the whale once more
rolled out into view; surging from side to side;
spasmodically dilating and contracting his spout-hole, with
sharp, cracking, agonized respirations. At last, gush after
gush of clotted red gore, as if it had been the purple lees of
red wine, shot into the frighted air; and falling back again,
ran dripping down his motionless flanks into the sea. His
heart had burst!
‘He’s dead, Mr. Stubb,’ said Daggoo.
‘Yes; both pipes smoked out!’ and withdrawing his
own from his mouth, Stubb scattered the dead ashes over
the water; and, for a moment, stood thoughtfully eyeing
the vast corpse he had made.
Moby Dick
536 of 1047
Chapter 62
The Dart.
A word concerning an incident in the last chapter.
According to the invariable usage of the fishery, the
whale-boat pushes off from the ship, with the headsman or
whale-killer as temporary steersman, and the harpooneer
or whale-fastener pulling the foremost oar, the one known
as the harpooneer-oar. Now it needs a strong, nervous
arm to strike the first iron into the fish; for often, in what
is called a long dart, the heavy implement has to be flung
to the distance of twenty or thirty feet. But however
prolonged and exhausting the chase, the harpooneer is
expected to pull his oar meanwhile to the uttermost;
indeed, he is expected to set an example of superhuman
activity to the rest, not only by incredible rowing, but by
repeated loud and intrepid exclamations; and what it is to
keep shouting at the top of one’s compass, while all the
other muscles are strained and half started—what that is
none know but those who have tried it. For one, I cannot
bawl very heartily and work very recklessly at one and the
same time. In this straining, bawling state, then, with his
back to the fish, all at once the exhausted harpooneer
Moby Dick
537 of 1047
hears the exciting cry—‘Stand up, and give it to him!’ He
now has to drop and secure his oar, turn round on his
centre half way, seize his harpoon from the crotch, and
with what little strength may remain, he essays to pitch it
somehow into the whale. No wonder, taking the whole
fleet of whalemen in a body, that out of fifty fair chances
for a dart, not five are successful; no wonder that so many
hapless harpooneers are madly cursed and disrated; no
wonder that some of them actually burst their bloodvessels
in the boat; no wonder that some sperm whalemen
are absent four years with four barrels; no wonder that to
many ship owners, whaling is but a losing concern; for it is
the harpooneer that makes the voyage, and if you take the
breath out of his body how can you expect to find it there
when most wanted!
Again, if the dart be successful, then at the second
critical instant, that is, when the whale starts to run, the
boatheader and harpooneer likewise start to running fore
and aft, to the imminent jeopardy of themselves and every
one else. It is then they change places; and the headsman,
the chief officer of the little craft, takes his proper station
in the bows of the boat.
Now, I care not who maintains the contrary, but all
this is both foolish and unnecessary. The headsman should
Moby Dick
538 of 1047
stay in the bows from first to last; he should both dart the
harpoon and the lance, and no rowing whatever should be
expected of him, except under circumstances obvious to
any fisherman. I know that this would sometimes involve
a slight loss of speed in the chase; but long experience in
various whalemen of more than one nation has convinced
me that in the vast majority of failures in the fishery, it has
not by any means been so much the speed of the whale as
the before described exhaustion of the harpooneer that has
caused them.
To insure the greatest efficiency in the dart, the
harpooneers of this world must start to their feet from out
of idleness, and not from out of toil.
Moby Dick
539 of 1047
Chapter 63
The Crotch.
Out of the trunk, the branches grow; out of them, the
twigs. So, in productive subjects, grow the chapters.
The crotch alluded to on a previous page deserves
independent mention. It is a notched stick of a peculiar
form, some two feet in length, which is perpendicularly
inserted into the starboard gunwale near the bow, for the
purpose of furnishing a rest for the wooden extremity of
the harpoon, whose other naked, barbed end slopingly
projects from the prow. Thereby the weapon is instantly at
hand to its hurler, who snatches it up as readily from its
rest as a backwoodsman swings his rifle from the wall. It is
customary to have two harpoons reposing in the crotch,
respectively called the first and second irons.
But these two harpoons, each by its own cord, are both
connected with the line; the object being this: to dart
them both, if possible, one instantly after the other into
the same whale; so that if, in the coming drag, one should
draw out, the other may still retain a hold. It is a doubling
of the chances. But it very often happens that owing to
the instantaneous, violent, convulsive running of the
Moby Dick
540 of 1047
whale upon receiving the first iron, it becomes impossible
for the harpooneer, however lightning-like in his
movements, to pitch the second iron into him.
Nevertheless, as the second iron is already connected with
the line, and the line is running, hence that weapon must,
at all events, be anticipatingly tossed out of the boat,
somehow and somewhere; else the most terrible jeopardy
would involve all hands. Tumbled into the water, it
accordingly is in such cases; the spare coils of box line
(mentioned in a preceding chapter) making this feat, in
most instances, prudently practicable. But this critical act is
not always unattended with the saddest and most fatal
casualties.
Furthermore: you must know that when the second
iron is thrown overboard, it thenceforth becomes a
dangling, sharp-edged terror, skittishly curvetting about
both boat and whale, entangling the lines, or cutting them,
and making a prodigious sensation in all directions. Nor,
in general, is it possible to secure it again until the whale is
fairly captured and a corpse.
Consider, now, how it must be in the case of four boats
all engaging one unusually strong, active, and knowing
whale; when owing to these qualities in him, as well as to
the thousand concurring accidents of such an audacious
Moby Dick
541 of 1047
enterprise, eight or ten loose second irons may be
simultaneously dangling about him. For, of course, each
boat is supplied with several harpoons to bend on to the
line should the first one be ineffectually darted without
recovery. All these particulars are faithfully narrated here,
as they will not fail to elucidate several most important,
however intricate passages, in scenes hereafter to be
painted.
Moby Dick
542 of 1047
Chapter 64
Stubb’s Supper.
Stubb’s whale had been killed some distance from the
ship. It was a calm; so, forming a tandem of three boats,
we commenced the slow business of towing the trophy to
the Pequod. And now, as we eighteen men with our
thirty-six arms, and one hundred and eighty thumbs and
fingers, slowly toiled hour after hour upon that inert,
sluggish corpse in the sea; and it seemed hardly to budge at
all, except at long intervals; good evidence was hereby
furnished of the enormousness of the mass we moved. For,
upon the great canal of Hang-Ho, or whatever they call it,
in China, four or five laborers on the foot-path will draw a
bulky freighted junk at the rate of a mile an hour; but this
grand argosy we towed heavily forged along, as if laden
with pig-lead in bulk.
Darkness came on; but three lights up and down in the
Pequod’s main-rigging dimly guided our way; till drawing
nearer we saw Ahab dropping one of several more lanterns
over the bulwarks. Vacantly eyeing the heaving whale for
a moment, he issued the usual orders for securing it for the
night, and then handing his lantern to a seaman, went his
Moby Dick
543 of 1047
way into the cabin, and did not come forward again until
morning.
Though, in overseeing the pursuit of this whale,
Captain Ahab had evinced his customary activity, to call it
so; yet now that the creature was dead, some vague
dissatisfaction, or impatience, or despair, seemed working
in him; as if the sight of that dead body reminded him that
Moby Dick was yet to be slain; and though a thousand
other whales were brought to his ship, all that would not
one jot advance his grand, monomaniac object. Very soon
you would have thought from the sound on the Pequod’s
decks, that all hands were preparing to cast anchor in the
deep; for heavy chains are being dragged along the deck,
and thrust rattling out of the port-holes. But by those
clanking links, the vast corpse itself, not the ship, is to be
moored. Tied by the head to the stern, and by the tail to
the bows, the whale now lies with its black hull close to
the vessel’s and seen through the darkness of the night,
which obscured the spars and rigging aloft, the two—ship
and whale, seemed yoked together like colossal bullocks,
whereof one reclines while the other remains standing.*
*A little item may as well be related here. The strongest
and most reliable hold which the ship has upon the whale
when moored alongside, is by the flukes or tail; and as
Moby Dick
544 of 1047
from its greater density that part is relatively heavier than
any other (excepting the side-fins), its flexibility even in
death, causes it to sink low beneath the surface; so that
with the hand you cannot get at it from the boat, in order
to put the chain round it. But this difficulty is ingeniously
overcome: a small, strong line is prepared with a wooden
float at its outer end, and a weight in its middle, while the
other end is secured to the ship. By adroit management
the wooden float is made to rise on the other side of the
mass, so that now having girdled the whale, the chain is
readily made to follow suit; and being slipped along the
body, is at last locked fast round the smallest part of the
tail, at the point of junction with its broad flukes or lobes.
If moody Ahab was now all quiescence, at least so far as
could be known on deck, Stubb, his second mate, flushed
with conquest, betrayed an unusual but still good-natured
excitement. Such an unwonted bustle was he in that the
staid Starbuck, his official superior, quietly resigned to him
for the time the sole management of affairs. One small,
helping cause of all this liveliness in Stubb, was soon made
strangely manifest. Stubb was a high liver; he was
somewhat intemperately fond of the whale as a flavorish
thing to his palate.
Moby Dick
545 of 1047
‘A steak, a steak, ere I sleep! You, Daggoo! overboard
you go, and cut me one from his small!’
Here be it known, that though these wild fishermen do
not, as a general thing, and according to the great military
maxim, make the enemy defray the current expenses of
the war (at least before realizing the proceeds of the
voyage), yet now and then you find some of these
Nantucketers who have a genuine relish for that particular
part of the Sperm Whale designated by Stubb; comprising
the tapering extremity of the body.
About midnight that steak was cut and cooked; and
lighted by two lanterns of sperm oil, Stubb stoutly stood
up to his spermaceti supper at the capstan-head, as if that
capstan were a sideboard. Nor was Stubb the only
banqueter on whale’s flesh that night. Mingling their
mumblings with his own mastications, thousands on
thousands of sharks, swarming round the dead leviathan,
smackingly feasted on its fatness. The few sleepers below
in their bunks were often startled by the sharp slapping of
their tails against the hull, within a few inches of the
sleepers’ hearts. Peering over the side you could just see
them (as before you heard them) wallowing in the sullen,
black waters, and turning over on their backs as they
scooped out huge globular pieces of the whale of the
Moby Dick
546 of 1047
bigness of a human head. This particular feat of the shark
seems all but miraculous. How at such an apparently
unassailable surface, they contrive to gouge out such
symmetrical mouthfuls, remains a part of the universal
problem of all things. The mark they thus leave on the
whale, may best be likened to the hollow made by a
carpenter in countersinking for a screw.
Though amid all the smoking horror and diabolism of a
sea-fight, sharks will be seen longingly gazing up to the
ship’s decks, like hungry dogs round a table where red
meat is being carved, ready to bolt down every killed man
that is tossed to them; and though, while the valiant
butchers over the deck-table are thus cannibally carving
each other’s live meat with carving-knives all gilded and
tasselled, the sharks, also, with their jewel-hilted mouths,
are quarrelsomely carving away under the table at the dead
meat; and though, were you to turn the whole affair
upside down, it would still be pretty much the same thing,
that is to say, a shocking sharkish business enough for all
parties; and though sharks also are the invariable outriders
of all slave ships crossing the Atlantic, systematically
trotting alongside, to be handy in case a parcel is to be
carried anywhere, or a dead slave to be decently buried;
and though one or two other like instances might be set
Moby Dick
547 of 1047
down, touching the set terms, places, and occasions, when
sharks do most socially congregate, and most hilariously
feast; yet is there no conceivable time or occasion when
you will find them in such countless numbers, and in
gayer or more jovial spirits, than around a dead sperm
whale, moored by night to a whaleship at sea. If you have
never seen that sight, then suspend your decision about
the propriety of devil-worship, and the expediency of
conciliating the devil.
But, as yet, Stubb heeded not the mumblings of the
banquet that was going on so nigh him, no more than the
sharks heeded the smacking of his own epicurean lips.
‘Cook, cook!—where’s that old Fleece?’ he cried at
length, widening his legs still further, as if to form a more
secure base for his supper; and, at the same time darting his
fork into the dish, as if stabbing with his lance; ‘cook, you
cook!—sail this way, cook!’
The old black, not in any very high glee at having been
previously roused from his warm hammock at a most
unseasonable hour, came shambling along from his galley,
for, like many old blacks, there was something the matter
with his knee-pans, which he did not keep well scoured
like his other pans; this old Fleece, as they called him,
came shuffling and limping along, assisting his step with
Moby Dick
548 of 1047
his tongs, which, after a clumsy fashion, were made of
straightened iron hoops; this old Ebony floundered along,
and in obedience to the word of command, came to a
dead stop on the opposite side of Stubb’s sideboard; when,
with both hands folded before him, and resting on his
two-legged cane, he bowed his arched back still further
over, at the same time sideways inclining his head, so as to
bring his best ear into play.
‘Cook,’ said Stubb, rapidly lifting a rather reddish
morsel to his mouth, ‘don’t you think this steak is rather
overdone? You’ve been beating this steak too much,
cook; it’s too tender. Don’t I always say that to be good, a
whale-steak must be tough? There are those sharks now
over the side, don’t you see they prefer it tough and rare?
What a shindy they are kicking up! Cook, go and talk to
‘em; tell ‘em they are welcome to help themselves civilly,
and in moderation, but they must keep quiet. Blast me, if I
can hear my own voice. Away, cook, and deliver my
message. Here, take this lantern,’ snatching one from his
sideboard; ‘now then, go and preach to ‘em!’
Sullenly taking the offered lantern, old Fleece limped
across the deck to the bulwarks; and then, with one hand
dropping his light low over the sea, so as to get a good
view of his congregation, with the other hand he solemnly
Moby Dick
549 of 1047
flourished his tongs, and leaning far over the side in a
mumbling voice began addressing the sharks, while Stubb,
softly crawling behind, overheard all that was said.
‘Fellow-critters: I’se ordered here to say dat you must
stop dat dam noise dare. You hear? Stop dat dam smackin’
ob de lips! Massa Stubb say dat you can fill your dam
bellies up to de hatchings, but by Gor! you must stop dat
dam racket!’
‘Cook,’ here interposed Stubb, accompanying the word
with a sudden slap on the shoulder,—‘Cook! why, damn
your eyes, you mustn’t swear that way when you’re
preaching. That’s no way to convert sinners, cook!’
‘Who dat? Den preach to him yourself,’ sullenly
turning to go.
‘No, cook; go on, go on.’
‘Well, den, Belubed fellow-critters:’-
‘Right!’ exclaimed Stubb, approvingly, ‘coax ‘em to it;
try that,’ and Fleece continued.
‘Do you is all sharks, and by natur wery woracious, yet
I zay to you, fellow-critters, dat dat woraciousness—’top
dat dam slappin’ ob de tail! How you tink to hear, spose
you keep up such a dam slappin’ and bitin’ dare?’
‘Cook,’ cried Stubb, collaring him, ‘I won’t have that
swearing. Talk to ‘em gentlemanly.’
Moby Dick
550 of 1047
Once more the sermon proceeded.
‘Your woraciousness, fellow-critters, I don’t blame ye
so much for; dat is natur, and can’t be helped; but to
gobern dat wicked natur, dat is de pint. You is sharks,
sartin; but if you gobern de shark in you, why den you be
angel; for all angel is not’ing more dan de shark well
goberned. Now, look here, bred’ren, just try wonst to be
cibil, a helping yourselbs from dat whale. Don’t be tearin’
de blubber out your neighbour’s mout, I say. Is not one
shark dood right as toder to dat whale? And, by Gor, none
on you has de right to dat whale; dat whale belong to
some one else. I know some o’ you has berry brig mout,
brigger dan oders; but den de brig mouts sometimes has de
small bellies; so dat de brigness of de mout is not to swaller
wid, but to bit off de blubber for de small fry ob sharks,
dat can’t get into de scrouge to help demselves.’
‘Well done, old Fleece!’ cried Stubb, ‘that’s
Christianity; go on.’
‘No use goin’ on; de dam willains will keep a scougin’
and slappin’ each oder, Massa Stubb; dey don’t hear one
word; no use a-preaching to such dam g’uttons as you call
‘em, till dare bellies is full, and dare bellies is bottomless;
and when dey do get ‘em full, dey wont hear you den; for
Moby Dick
551 of 1047
den dey sink in the sea, go fast to sleep on de coral, and
can’t hear noting at all, no more, for eber and eber.’
‘Upon my soul, I am about of the same opinion; so
give the benediction, Fleece, and I’ll away to my supper.’
Upon this, Fleece, holding both hands over the fishy
mob, raised his shrill voice, and cried—
‘Cussed fellow-critters! Kick up de damndest row as
ever you can; fill your dam bellies ‘till dey bust—and den
die.’
‘Now, cook,’ said Stubb, resuming his supper at the
capstan; ‘stand just where you stood before, there, over
against me, and pay particular attention.’
‘All ‘dention,’ said Fleece, again stooping over upon his
tongs in the desired position.
‘Well,’ said Stubb, helping himself freely meanwhile; ‘I
shall now go back to the subject of this steak. In the first
place, how old are you, cook?’
‘What dat do wid de ‘teak,’ said the old black, testily.
‘Silence! How old are you, cook?’
‘‘Bout ninety, dey say,’ he gloomily muttered.
‘And you have lived in this world hard upon one
hundred years, cook, and don’t know yet how to cook a
whale-steak?’ rapidly bolting another mouthful at the last
Moby Dick
552 of 1047
word, so that morsel seemed a continuation of the
question. ‘Where were you born, cook?’
‘‘Hind de hatchway, in ferry-boat, goin’ ober de
Roanoke.’
‘Born in a ferry-boat! That’s queer, too. But I want to
know what country you were born in, cook!’
‘Didn’t I say de Roanoke country?’ he cried sharply.
‘No, you didn’t, cook; but I’ll tell you what I’m
coming to, cook. You must go home and be born over
again; you don’t know how to cook a whale-steak yet.’
‘Bress my soul, if I cook noder one,’ he growled,
angrily, turning round to depart.
‘Come back here, cook;—here, hand me those
tongs;—now take that bit of steak there, and tell me if you
think that steak cooked as it should be? Take it, I say’—
holding the tongs towards him—‘take it, and taste it.’
Faintly smacking his withered lips over it for a
moment, the old negro muttered, ‘Best cooked ‘teak I
eber taste; joosy, berry joosy.’
‘Cook,’ said Stubb, squaring himself once more; ‘do
you belong to the church?’
‘Passed one once in Cape-Down,’ said the old man
sullenly.
Moby Dick
553 of 1047
‘And you have once in your life passed a holy church
in Cape-Town, where you doubtless overheard a holy
parson addressing his hearers as his beloved fellowcreatures,
have you, cook! And yet you come here, and
tell me such a dreadful lie as you did just now, eh?’ said
Stubb. ‘Where do you expect to go to, cook?’
‘Go to bed berry soon,’ he mumbled, half-turning as he
spoke.
‘Avast! heave to! I mean when you die, cook. It’s an
awful question. Now what’s your answer?’
‘When dis old brack man dies,’ said the negro slowly,
changing his whole air and demeanor, ‘he hisself won’t go
nowhere; but some bressed angel will come and fetch
him.’
‘Fetch him? How? In a coach and four, as they fetched
Elijah? And fetch him where?’
‘Up dere,’ said Fleece, holding his tongs straight over
his head, and keeping it there very solemnly.
‘So, then, you expect to go up into our main-top, do
you, cook, when you are dead? But don’t you know the
higher you climb, the colder it gets? Main-top, eh?’
‘Didn’t say dat t’all,’ said Fleece, again in the sulks.
‘You said up there, didn’t you? and now look yourself,
and see where your tongs are pointing. But, perhaps you
Moby Dick
554 of 1047
expect to get into heaven by crawling through the lubber’s
hole, cook; but, no, no, cook, you don’t get there, except
you go the regular way, round by the rigging. It’s a
ticklish business, but must be done, or else it’s no go. But
none of us are in heaven yet. Drop your tongs, cook, and
hear my orders. Do ye hear? Hold your hat in one hand,
and clap t’other a’top of your heart, when I’m giving my
orders, cook. What! that your heart, there?—that’s your
gizzard! Aloft! aloft!—that’s it—now you have it. Hold it
there now, and pay attention.’
‘All ‘dention,’ said the old black, with both hands
placed as desired, vainly wriggling his grizzled head, as if
to get both ears in front at one and the same time.
‘Well then, cook, you see this whale-steak of yours was
so very bad, that I have put it out of sight as soon as
possible; you see that, don’t you? Well, for the future,
when you cook another whale-steak for my private table
here, the capstan, I’ll tell you what to do so as not to spoil
it by overdoing. Hold the steak in one hand, and show a
live coal to it with the other; that done, dish it; d’ye hear?
And now to-morrow, cook, when we are cutting in the
fish, be sure you stand by to get the tips of his fins; have
them put in pickle. As for the ends of the flukes, have
them soused, cook. There, now ye may go.’
Moby Dick
555 of 1047
But Fleece had hardly got three paces off, when he was
recalled.
‘Cook, give me cutlets for supper to-morrow night in
the mid-watch. D’ye hear? away you sail, then.—Halloa!
stop! make a bow before you go.—Avast heaving again!
Whale-balls for breakfast—don’t forget.’
‘Wish, by gor! whale eat him, ‘stead of him eat whale.
I’m bressed if he ain’t more of shark dan Massa Shark
hisself,’ muttered the old man, limping away; with which
sage ejaculation he went to his hammock.
Moby Dick
556 of 1047
Chapter 65
The Whale as a Dish.
That mortal man should feed upon the creature that
feeds his lamp, and, like Stubb, eat him by his own light,
as you may say; this seems so outlandish a thing that one
must needs go a little into the history and philosophy of it.
It is upon record, that three centuries ago the tongue of
the Right Whale was esteemed a great delicacy in France,
and commanded large prices there. Also, that in Henry
VIIIth’s time, a certain cook of the court obtained a
handsome reward for inventing an admirable sauce to be
eaten with barbacued porpoises, which, you remember,
are a species of whale. Porpoises, indeed, are to this day
considered fine eating. The meat is made into balls about
the size of billiard balls, and being well seasoned and
spiced might be taken for turtle-balls or veal balls. The old
monks of Dunfermline were very fond of them. They had
a great porpoise grant from the crown.
The fact is, that among his hunters at least, the whale
would by all hands be considered a noble dish, were there
not so much of him; but when you come to sit down
before a meat-pie nearly one hundred feet long, it takes
Moby Dick
557 of 1047
away your appetite. Only the most unprejudiced of men
like Stubb, nowadays partake of cooked whales; but the
Esquimaux are not so fastidious. We all know how they
live upon whales, and have rare old vintages of prime old
train oil. Zogranda, one of their most famous doctors,
recommends strips of blubber for infants, as being
exceedingly juicy and nourishing. And this reminds me
that certain Englishmen, who long ago were accidentally
left in Greenland by a whaling vessel—that these men
actually lived for several months on the mouldy scraps of
whales which had been left ashore after trying out the
blubber. Among the Dutch whalemen these scraps are
called ‘fritters"; which, indeed, they greatly resemble,
being brown and crisp, and smelling something like old
Amsterdam housewives’ dough-nuts or oly-cooks, when
fresh. They have such an eatable look that the most selfdenying
stranger can hardly keep his hands off.
But what further depreciates the whale as a civilized
dish, is his exceeding richness. He is the great prize ox of
the sea, too fat to be delicately good. Look at his hump,
which would be as fine eating as the buffalo’s (which is
esteemed a rare dish), were it not such a solid pyramid of
fat. But the spermaceti itself, how bland and creamy that
is; like the transparent, half-jellied, white meat of a
Moby Dick
558 of 1047
cocoanut in the third month of its growth, yet far too rich
to supply a substitute for butter. Nevertheless, many
whalemen have a method of absorbing it into some other
substance, and then partaking of it. In the long try watches
of the night it is a common thing for the seamen to dip
their ship-biscuit into the huge oil-pots and let them fry
there awhile. Many a good supper have I thus made.
In the case of a small Sperm Whale the brains are
accounted a fine dish. The casket of the skull is broken
into with an axe, and the two plump, whitish lobes being
withdrawn (precisely resembling two large puddings), they
are then mixed with flour, and cooked into a most
delectable mess, in flavor somewhat resembling calves’
head, which is quite a dish among some epicures; and
every one knows that some young bucks among the
epicures, by continually dining upon calves’ brains, by and
by get to have a little brains of their own, so as to be able
to tell a calf’s head from their own heads; which, indeed,
requires uncommon discrimination. And that is the reason
why a young buck with an intelligent looking calf’s head
before him, is somehow one of the saddest sights you can
see. The head looks a sort of reproachfully at him, with an
‘Et tu Brute!’ expression.
Moby Dick
559 of 1047
It is not, perhaps, entirely because the whale is so
excessively unctuous that landsmen seem to regard the
eating of him with abhorrence; that appears to result, in
some way, from the consideration before mentioned: i.e.
that a man should eat a newly murdered thing of the sea,
and eat it too by its own light. But no doubt the first man
that ever murdered an ox was regarded as a murderer;
perhaps he was hung; and if he had been put on his trial
by oxen, he certainly would have been; and he certainly
deserved it if any murderer does. Go to the meat-market
of a Saturday night and see the crowds of live bipeds
staring up at the long rows of dead quadrupeds. Does not
that sight take a tooth out of the cannibal’s jaw?
Cannibals? who is not a cannibal? I tell you it will be more
tolerable for the Fejee that salted down a lean missionary
in his cellar against a coming famine; it will be more
tolerable for that provident Fejee, I say, in the day of
judgment, than for thee, civilized and enlightened
gourmand, who nailest geese to the ground and feastest on
their bloated livers in thy pate-de-foie-gras.
But Stubb, he eats the whale by its own light, does he?
and that is adding insult to injury, is it? Look at your
knife-handle, there, my civilized and enlightened
gourmand dining off that roast beef, what is that handle
Moby Dick
560 of 1047
made of?—what but the bones of the brother of the very
ox you are eating? And what do you pick your teeth with,
after devouring that fat goose? With a feather of the same
fowl. And with what quill did the Secretary of the Society
for the Suppression of Cruelty to Ganders formally indite
his circulars? It is only within the last month or two that
that society passed a resolution to patronise nothing but
steel pens.
Moby Dick
561 of 1047
Chapter 66
The Shark Massacre.
When in the Southern Fishery, a captured Sperm
Whale, after long and weary toil, is brought alongside late
at night, it is not, as a general thing at least, customary to
proceed at once to the business of cutting him in. For that
business is an exceedingly laborious one; is not very soon
completed; and requires all hands to set about it.
Therefore, the common usage is to take in all sail; lash the
helm a’lee; and then send every one below to his
hammock till daylight, with the reservation that, until that
time, anchor-watches shall be kept; that is, two and two
for an hour, each couple, the crew in rotation shall mount
the deck to see that all goes well.
But sometimes, especially upon the Line in the Pacific,
this plan will not answer at all; because such incalculable
hosts of sharks gather round the moored carcase, that were
he left so for six hours, say, on a stretch, little more than
the skeleton would be visible by morning. In most other
parts of the ocean, however, where these fish do not so
largely abound, their wondrous voracity can be at times
considerably diminished, by vigorously stirring them up
Moby Dick
562 of 1047
with sharp whaling-spades, a procedure notwithstanding,
which, in some instances, only seems to tickle them into
still greater activity. But it was not thus in the present case
with the Pequod’s sharks; though, to be sure, any man
unaccustomed to such sights, to have looked over her side
that night, would have almost thought the whole round
sea was one huge cheese, and those sharks the maggots in
it.
Nevertheless, upon Stubb setting the anchor-watch
after his supper was concluded; and when, accordingly,
Queequeg and a forecastle seaman came on deck, no small
excitement was created among the sharks; for immediately
suspending the cutting stages over the side, and lowering
three lanterns, so that they cast long gleams of light over
the turbid sea, these two mariners, darting their long
whaling-spades, kept up an incessant murdering of the
sharks,* by striking the keen steel deep into their skulls,
seemingly their only vital part. But in the foamy confusion
of their mixed and struggling hosts, the marksmen could
not always hit their mark; and this brought about new
revelations of the incredible ferocity of the foe. They
viciously snapped, not only at each other’s
disembowelments, but like flexible bows, bent round, and
bit their own; till those entrails seemed swallowed over
Moby Dick
563 of 1047
and over again by the same mouth, to be oppositely
voided by the gaping wound. Nor was this all. It was
unsafe to meddle with the corpses and ghosts of these
creatures. A sort of generic or Pantheistic vitality seemed
to lurk in their very joints and bones, after what might be
called the individual life had departed. Killed and hoisted
on deck for the sake of his skin, one of these sharks almost
took poor Queequeg’s hand off, when he tried to shut
down the dead lid of his murderous jaw.
*The whaling-spade used for cutting-in is made of the
very best steel; is about the bigness of a man’s spread hand;
and in general shape, corresponds to the garden implement
after which it is named; only its sides are perfectly flat, and
its upper end considerably narrower than the lower. This
weapon is always kept as sharp as possible; and when being
used is occasionally honed, just like a razor. In its socket, a
stiff pole, from twenty to thirty feet long, is inserted for a
handle.
‘Queequeg no care what god made him shark,’ said the
savage, agonizingly lifting his hand up and down; ‘wedder
Fejee god or Nantucket god; but de god wat made shark
must be one dam Ingin.’
Moby Dick
564 of 1047
Chapter 67
Cutting In.
It was a Saturday night, and such a Sabbath as followed!
Ex officio professors of Sabbath breaking are all whalemen.
The ivory Pequod was turned into what seemed a
shamble; every sailor a butcher. You would have thought
we were offering up ten thousand red oxen to the sea
gods.
In the first place, the enormous cutting tackles, among
other ponderous things comprising a cluster of blocks
generally painted green, and which no single man can
possibly lift—this vast bunch of grapes was swayed up to
the main-top and firmly lashed to the lower mast-head,
the strongest point anywhere above a ship’s deck. The end
of the hawser-like rope winding through these intricacies,
was then conducted to the windlass, and the huge lower
block of the tackles was swung over the whale; to this
block the great blubber hook, weighing some one
hundred pounds, was attached. And now suspended in
stages over the side, Starbuck and Stubb, the mates, armed
with their long spades, began cutting a hole in the body
for the insertion of the hook just above the nearest of the
Moby Dick
565 of 1047
two side-fins. This done, a broad, semicircular line is cut
round the hole, the hook is inserted, and the main body of
the crew striking up a wild chorus, now commence
heaving in one dense crowd at the windlass. When
instantly, the entire ship careens over on her side; every
bolt in her starts like the nail-heads of an old house in
frosty weather; she trembles, quivers, and nods her
frighted mast-heads to the sky. More and more she leans
over to the whale, while every gasping heave of the
windlass is answered by a helping heave from the billows;
till at last, a swift, startling snap is heard; with a great swash
the ship rolls upwards and backwards from the whale, and
the triumphant tackle rises into sight dragging after it the
disengaged semicircular end of the first strip of blubber.
Now as the blubber envelopes the whale precisely as the
rind does an orange, so is it stripped off from the body
precisely as an orange is sometimes stripped by spiralizing
it. For the strain constantly kept up by the windlass
continually keeps the whale rolling over and over in the
water, and as the blubber in one strip uniformly peels off
along the line called the ‘scarf,’ simultaneously cut by the
spades of Starbuck and Stubb, the mates; and just as fast as
it is thus peeled off, and indeed by that very act itself, it is
all the time being hoisted higher and higher aloft till its
Moby Dick
566 of 1047
upper end grazes the main-top; the men at the windlass
then cease heaving, and for a moment or two the
prodigious blood-dripping mass sways to and fro as if let
down from the sky, and every one present must take good
heed to dodge it when it swings, else it may box his ears
and pitch him headlong overboard.
One of the attending harpooneers now advances with a
long, keen weapon called a boarding-sword, and watching
his chance he dexterously slices out a considerable hole in
the lower part of the swaying mass. Into this hole, the end
of the second alternating great tackle is then hooked so as
to retain a hold upon the blubber, in order to prepare for
what follows. Whereupon, this accomplished swordsman,
warning all hands to stand off, once more makes a
scientific dash at the mass, and with a few sidelong,
desperate, lunging slicings, severs it completely in twain;
so that while the short lower part is still fast, the long
upper strip, called a blanket-piece, swings clear, and is all
ready for lowering. The heavers forward now resume their
song, and while the one tackle is peeling and hoisting a
second strip from the whale, the other is slowly slackened
away, and down goes the first strip through the main
hatchway right beneath, into an unfurnished parlor called
the blubber-room. Into this twilight apartment sundry
Moby Dick
567 of 1047
nimble hands keep coiling away the long blanket-piece as
if it were a great live mass of plaited serpents. And thus the
work proceeds; the two tackles hoisting and lowering
simultaneously; both whale and windlass heaving, the
heavers singing, the blubber-room gentlemen coiling, the
mates scarfing, the ship straining, and all hands swearing
occasionally, by way of assuaging the general friction.
Moby Dick
568 of 1047
Chapter 68
The Blanket.
I have given no small attention to that not unvexed
subject, the skin of the whale. I have had controversies
about it with experienced whalemen afloat, and learned
naturalists ashore. My original opinion remains unchanged;
but it is only an opinion.
The question is, what and where is the skin of the
whale? Already you know what his blubber is. That
blubber is something of the consistence of firm, closegrained
beef, but tougher, more elastic and compact, and
ranges from eight or ten to twelve and fifteen inches in
thickness.
Now, however preposterous it may at first seem to talk
of any creature’s skin as being of that sort of consistence
and thickness, yet in point of fact these are no arguments
against such a presumption; because you cannot raise any
other dense enveloping layer from the whale’s body but
that same blubber; and the outermost enveloping layer of
any animal, if reasonably dense, what can that be but the
skin? True, from the unmarred dead body of the whale,
you may scrape off with your hand an infinitely thin,
Moby Dick
569 of 1047
transparent substance, somewhat resembling the thinnest
shreds of isinglass, only it is almost as flexible and soft as
satin; that is, previous to being dried, when it not only
contracts and thickens, but becomes rather hard and
brittle. I have several such dried bits, which I use for marks
in my whale-books. It is transparent, as I said before; and
being laid upon the printed page, I have sometimes
pleased myself with fancying it exerted a magnifying
influence. At any rate, it is pleasant to read about whales
through their own spectacles, as you may say. But what I
am driving at here is this. That same infinitely thin,
isinglass substance, which, I admit, invests the entire body
of the whale, is not so much to be regarded as the skin of
the creature, as the skin of the skin, so to speak; for it were
simply ridiculous to say, that the proper skin of the
tremendous whale is thinner and more tender than the
skin of a new-born child. But no more of this.
Assuming the blubber to be the skin of the whale; then,
when this skin, as in the case of a very large Sperm Whale,
will yield the bulk of one hundred barrels of oil; and,
when it is considered that, in quantity, or rather weight,
that oil, in its expressed state, is only three fourths, and not
the entire substance of the coat; some idea may hence be
had of the enormousness of that animated mass, a mere
Moby Dick
570 of 1047
part of whose mere integument yields such a lake of liquid
as that. Reckoning ten barrels to the ton, you have ten
tons for the net weight of only three quarters of the stuff
of the whale’s skin.
In life, the visible surface of the Sperm Whale is not the
least among the many marvels he presents. Almost
invariably it is all over obliquely crossed and re-crossed
with numberless straight marks in thick array, something
like those in the finest Italian line engravings. But these
marks do not seem to be impressed upon the isinglass
substance above mentioned, but seem to be seen through
it, as if they were engraved upon the body itself. Nor is
this all. In some instances, to the quick, observant eye,
those linear marks, as in a veritable engraving, but afford
the ground for far other delineations. These are
hieroglyphical; that is, if you call those mysterious cyphers
on the walls of pyramids hieroglyphics, then that is the
proper word to use in the present connexion. By my
retentive memory of the hieroglyphics upon one Sperm
Whale in particular, I was much struck with a plate
representing the old Indian characters chiselled on the
famous hieroglyphic palisades on the banks of the Upper
Mississippi. Like those mystic rocks, too, the mysticmarked
whale remains undecipherable. This allusion to the
Moby Dick
571 of 1047
Indian rocks reminds me of another thing. Besides all the
other phenomena which the exterior of the Sperm Whale
presents, he not seldom displays the back, and more
especially his flanks, effaced in great part of the regular
linear appearance, by reason of numerous rude scratches,
altogether of an irregular, random aspect. I should say that
those New England rocks on the sea-coast, which Agassiz
imagines to bear the marks of violent scraping contact
with vast floating icebergs—I should say, that those rocks
must not a little resemble the Sperm Whale in this
particular. It also seems to me that such scratches in the
whale are probably made by hostile contact with other
whales; for I have most remarked them in the large, fullgrown
bulls of the species.
A word or two more concerning this matter of the skin
or blubber of the whale. It has already been said, that it is
stript from him in long pieces, called blanket-pieces. Like
most sea-terms, this one is very happy and significant. For
the whale is indeed wrapt up in his blubber as in a real
blanket or counterpane; or, still better, an Indian poncho
slipt over his head, and skirting his extremity. It is by
reason of this cosy blanketing of his body, that the whale is
enabled to keep himself comfortable in all weathers, in all
seas, times, and tides. What would become of a Greenland
Moby Dick
572 of 1047
whale, say, in those shuddering, icy seas of the North, if
unsupplied with his cosy surtout? True, other fish are
found exceedingly brisk in those Hyperborean waters; but
these, be it observed, are your cold-blooded, lungless fish,
whose very bellies are refrigerators; creatures, that warm
themselves under the lee of an iceberg, as a traveller in
winter would bask before an inn fire; whereas, like man,
the whale has lungs and warm blood. Freeze his blood,
and he dies. How wonderful is it then—except after
explanation—that this great monster, to whom corporeal
warmth is as indispensable as it is to man; how wonderful
that he should be found at home, immersed to his lips for
life in those Arctic waters! where, when seamen fall
overboard, they are sometimes found, months afterwards,
perpendicularly frozen into the hearts of fields of ice, as a
fly is found glued in amber. But more surprising is it to
know, as has been proved by experiment, that the blood
of a Polar whale is warmer than that of a Borneo negro in
summer.
It does seem to me, that herein we see the rare virtue
of a strong individual vitality, and the rare virtue of thick
walls, and the rare virtue of interior spaciousness. Oh,
man! admire and model thyself after the whale! Do thou,
too, remain warm among ice. Do thou, too, live in this
Moby Dick
573 of 1047
world without being of it. Be cool at the equator; keep
thy blood fluid at the Pole. Like the great dome of St.
Peter’s, and like the great whale, retain, O man! in all
seasons a temperature of thine own.
But how easy and how hopeless to teach these fine
things! Of erections, how few are domed like St. Peter’s!
of creatures, how few vast as the whale!
Moby Dick
574 of 1047
Chapter 69
The Funeral.
Haul in the chains! Let the carcase go astern!
The vast tackles have now done their duty. The peeled
white body of the beheaded whale flashes like a marble
sepulchre; though changed in hue, it has not perceptibly
lost anything in bulk. It is still colossal. Slowly it floats
more and more away, the water round it torn and splashed
by the insatiate sharks, and the air above vexed with
rapacious flights of screaming fowls, whose beaks are like
so many insulting poniards in the whale. The vast white
headless phantom floats further and further from the ship,
and every rod that it so floats, what seem square roods of
sharks and cubic roods of fowls, augment the murderous
din. For hours and hours from the almost stationary ship
that hideous sight is seen. Beneath the unclouded and mild
azure sky, upon the fair face of the pleasant sea, wafted by
the joyous breezes, that great mass of death floats on and
on, till lost in infinite perspectives.
There’s a most doleful and most mocking funeral! The
sea-vultures all in pious mourning, the air-sharks all
punctiliously in black or speckled. In life but few of them
Moby Dick
575 of 1047
would have helped the whale, I ween, if peradventure he
had needed it; but upon the banquet of his funeral they
most piously do pounce. Oh, horrible vultureism of earth!
from which not the mightiest whale is free.
Nor is this the end. Desecrated as the body is, a
vengeful ghost survives and hovers over it to scare. Espied
by some timid man-of-war or blundering discovery-vessel
from afar, when the distance obscuring the swarming
fowls, nevertheless still shows the white mass floating in
the sun, and the white spray heaving high against it;
straightway the whale’s unharming corpse, with trembling
fingers is set down in the log—SHOALS, ROCKS, AND
BREAKERS HEREABOUTS: BEWARE! And for years
afterwards, perhaps, ships shun the place; leaping over it as
silly sheep leap over a vacuum, because their leader
originally leaped there when a stick was held. There’s your
law of precedents; there’s your utility of traditions; there’s
the story of your obstinate survival of old beliefs never
bottomed on the earth, and now not even hovering in the
air! There’s orthodoxy!
Thus, while in life the great whale’s body may have
been a real terror to his foes, in his death his ghost
becomes a powerless panic to a world.
Moby Dick
576 of 1047
Are you a believer in ghosts, my friend? There are
other ghosts than the Cock-Lane one, and far deeper men
than Doctor Johnson who believe in them.
Moby Dick
577 of 1047
Chapter 70
The Sphynx.
It should not have been omitted that previous to
completely stripping the body of the leviathan, he was
beheaded. Now, the beheading of the Sperm Whale is a
scientific anatomical feat, upon which experienced whale
surgeons very much pride themselves: and not without
reason.
Consider that the whale has nothing that can properly
be called a neck; on the contrary, where his head and
body seem to join, there, in that very place, is the thickest
part of him. Remember, also, that the surgeon must
operate from above, some eight or ten feet intervening
between him and his subject, and that subject almost
hidden in a discoloured, rolling, and oftentimes
tumultuous and bursting sea. Bear in mind, too, that under
these untoward circumstances he has to cut many feet
deep in the flesh; and in that subterraneous manner,
without so much as getting one single peep into the evercontracting
gash thus made, he must skilfully steer clear of
all adjacent, interdicted parts, and exactly divide the spine
at a critical point hard by its insertion into the skull. Do
Moby Dick
578 of 1047
you not marvel, then, at Stubb’s boast, that he demanded
but ten minutes to behead a sperm whale?
When first severed, the head is dropped astern and held
there by a cable till the body is stripped. That done, if it
belong to a small whale it is hoisted on deck to be
deliberately disposed of. But, with a full grown leviathan
this is impossible; for the sperm whale’s head embraces
nearly one third of his entire bulk, and completely to
suspend such a burden as that, even by the immense
tackles of a whaler, this were as vain a thing as to attempt
weighing a Dutch barn in jewellers’ scales.
The Pequod’s whale being decapitated and the body
stripped, the head was hoisted against the ship’s side—
about half way out of the sea, so that it might yet in great
part be buoyed up by its native element. And there with
the strained craft steeply leaning over to it, by reason of
the enormous downward drag from the lower mast-head,
and every yard-arm on that side projecting like a crane
over the waves; there, that blood-dripping head hung to
the Pequod’s waist like the giant Holofernes’s from the
girdle of Judith.
When this last task was accomplished it was noon, and
the seamen went below to their dinner. Silence reigned
over the before tumultuous but now deserted deck. An
Moby Dick
579 of 1047
intense copper calm, like a universal yellow lotus, was
more and more unfolding its noiseless measureless leaves
upon the sea.
A short space elapsed, and up into this noiselessness
came Ahab alone from his cabin. Taking a few turns on
the quarter-deck, he paused to gaze over the side, then
slowly getting into the main-chains he took Stubb’s long
spade—still remaining there after the whale’s
Decapitation—and striking it into the lower part of the
half-suspended mass, placed its other end crutch-wise
under one arm, and so stood leaning over with eyes
attentively fixed on this head.
It was a black and hooded head; and hanging there in
the midst of so intense a calm, it seemed the Sphynx’s in
the desert. ‘Speak, thou vast and venerable head,’ muttered
Ahab, ‘which, though ungarnished with a beard, yet here
and there lookest hoary with mosses; speak, mighty head,
and tell us the secret thing that is in thee. Of all divers,
thou hast dived the deepest. That head upon which the
upper sun now gleams, has moved amid this world’s
foundations. Where unrecorded names and navies rust,
and untold hopes and anchors rot; where in her
murderous hold this frigate earth is ballasted with bones of
millions of the drowned; there, in that awful water-land,
Moby Dick
580 of 1047
there was thy most familiar home. Thou hast been where
bell or diver never went; hast slept by many a sailor’s side,
where sleepless mothers would give their lives to lay them
down. Thou saw’st the locked lovers when leaping from
their flaming ship; heart to heart they sank beneath the
exulting wave; true to each other, when heaven seemed
false to them. Thou saw’st the murdered mate when tossed
by pirates from the midnight deck; for hours he fell into
the deeper midnight of the insatiate maw; and his
murderers still sailed on unharmed—while swift lightnings
shivered the neighboring ship that would have borne a
righteous husband to outstretched, longing arms. O head!
thou hast seen enough to split the planets and make an
infidel of Abraham, and not one syllable is thine!’
‘Sail ho!’ cried a triumphant voice from the main-masthead.

‘Aye? Well, now, that’s cheering,’ cried Ahab, suddenly
erecting himself, while whole thunder-clouds swept aside
from his brow. ‘That lively cry upon this deadly calm
might almost convert a better man.—Where away?’
‘Three points on the starboard bow, sir, and bringing
down her breeze to us!
‘Better and better, man. Would now St. Paul would
come along that way, and to my breezelessness bring his
Moby Dick
581 of 1047
breeze! O Nature, and O soul of man! how far beyond all
utterance are your linked analogies! not the smallest atom
stirs or lives on matter, but has its cunning duplicate in
mind.’
Moby Dick
582 of 1047
Chapter 71
The Jeroboam’s Story.
Hand in hand, ship and breeze blew on; but the breeze
came faster than the ship, and soon the Pequod began to
rock.
By and by, through the glass the stranger’s boats and
manned mast-heads proved her a whale-ship. But as she
was so far to windward, and shooting by, apparently
making a passage to some other ground, the Pequod could
not hope to reach her. So the signal was set to see what
response would be made.
Here be it said, that like the vessels of military marines,
the ships of the American Whale Fleet have each a private
signal; all which signals being collected in a book with the
names of the respective vessels attached, every captain is
provided with it. Thereby, the whale commanders are
enabled to recognise each other upon the ocean, even at
considerable distances and with no small facility.
The Pequod’s signal was at last responded to by the
stranger’s setting her own; which proved the ship to be
the Jeroboam of Nantucket. Squaring her yards, she bore
down, ranged abeam under the Pequod’s lee, and lowered
Moby Dick
583 of 1047
a boat; it soon drew nigh; but, as the side-ladder was being
rigged by Starbuck’s order to accommodate the visiting
captain, the stranger in question waved his hand from his
boat’s stern in token of that proceeding being entirely
unnecessary. It turned out that the Jeroboam had a
malignant epidemic on board, and that Mayhew, her
captain, was fearful of infecting the Pequod’s company.
For, though himself and boat’s crew remained untainted,
and though his ship was half a rifle-shot off, and an
incorruptible sea and air rolling and flowing between; yet
conscientiously adhering to the timid quarantine of the
land, he peremptorily refused to come into direct contact
with the Pequod.
But this did by no means prevent all communications.
Preserving an interval of some few yards between itself and
the ship, the Jeroboam’s boat by the occasional use of its
oars contrived to keep parallel to the Pequod, as she
heavily forged through the sea (for by this time it blew
very fresh), with her main-topsail aback; though, indeed,
at times by the sudden onset of a large rolling wave, the
boat would be pushed some way ahead; but would be
soon skilfully brought to her proper bearings again.
Subject to this, and other the like interruptions now and
then, a conversation was sustained between the two
Moby Dick
584 of 1047
parties; but at intervals not without still another
interruption of a very different sort.
Pulling an oar in the Jeroboam’s boat, was a man of a
singular appearance, even in that wild whaling life where
individual notabilities make up all totalities. He was a
small, short, youngish man, sprinkled all over his face with
freckles, and wearing redundant yellow hair. A longskirted,
cabalistically-cut coat of a faded walnut tinge
enveloped him; the overlapping sleeves of which were
rolled up on his wrists. A deep, settled, fanatic delirium
was in his eyes.
So soon as this figure had been first descried, Stubb had
exclaimed—‘That’s he! that’s he!—the long-togged
scaramouch the Town-Ho’s company told us of!’ Stubb
here alluded to a strange story told of the Jeroboam, and a
certain man among her crew, some time previous when
the Pequod spoke the Town-Ho. According to this
account and what was subsequently learned, it seemed that
the scaramouch in question had gained a wonderful
ascendency over almost everybody in the Jeroboam. His
story was this:
He had been originally nurtured among the crazy
society of Neskyeuna Shakers, where he had been a great
prophet; in their cracked, secret meetings having several
Moby Dick
585 of 1047
times descended from heaven by the way of a trap-door,
announcing the speedy opening of the seventh vial, which
he carried in his vest-pocket; but, which, instead of
containing gunpowder, was supposed to be charged with
laudanum. A strange, apostolic whim having seized him,
he had left Neskyeuna for Nantucket, where, with that
cunning peculiar to craziness, he assumed a steady,
common-sense exterior, and offered himself as a greenhand
candidate for the Jeroboam’s whaling voyage. They
engaged him; but straightway upon the ship’s getting out
of sight of land, his insanity broke out in a freshet. He
announced himself as the archangel Gabriel, and
commanded the captain to jump overboard. He published
his manifesto, whereby he set himself forth as the deliverer
of the isles of the sea and vicar-general of all Oceanica.
The unflinching earnestness with which he declared these
things;—the dark, daring play of his sleepless, excited
imagination, and all the preternatural terrors of real
delirium, united to invest this Gabriel in the minds of the
majority of the ignorant crew, with an atmosphere of
sacredness. Moreover, they were afraid of him. As such a
man, however, was not of much practical use in the ship,
especially as he refused to work except when he pleased,
the incredulous captain would fain have been rid of him;
Moby Dick
586 of 1047
but apprised that that individual’s intention was to land
him in the first convenient port, the archangel forthwith
opened all his seals and vials—devoting the ship and all
hands to unconditional perdition, in case this intention
was carried out. So strongly did he work upon his disciples
among the crew, that at last in a body they went to the
captain and told him if Gabriel was sent from the ship, not
a man of them would remain. He was therefore forced to
relinquish his plan. Nor would they permit Gabriel to be
any way maltreated, say or do what he would; so that it
came to pass that Gabriel had the complete freedom of the
ship. The consequence of all this was, that the archangel
cared little or nothing for the captain and mates; and since
the epidemic had broken out, he carried a higher hand
than ever; declaring that the plague, as he called it, was at
his sole command; nor should it be stayed but according
to his good pleasure. The sailors, mostly poor devils,
cringed, and some of them fawned before him; in
obedience to his instructions, sometimes rendering him
personal homage, as to a god. Such things may seem
incredible; but, however wondrous, they are true. Nor is
the history of fanatics half so striking in respect to the
measureless self-deception of the fanatic himself, as his
Moby Dick
587 of 1047
measureless power of deceiving and bedevilling so many
others. But it is time to return to the Pequod.
‘I fear not thy epidemic, man,’ said Ahab from the
bulwarks, to Captain Mayhew, who stood in the boat’s
stern; ‘come on board.’
But now Gabriel started to his feet.
‘Think, think of the fevers, yellow and bilious! Beware
of the horrible plague!’
‘Gabriel! Gabriel!’ cried Captain Mayhew; ‘thou must
either—’ But that instant a headlong wave shot the boat
far ahead, and its seethings drowned all speech.
‘Hast thou seen the White Whale?’ demanded Ahab,
when the boat drifted back.
‘Think, think of thy whale-boat, stoven and sunk!
Beware of the horrible tail!’
‘I tell thee again, Gabriel, that—’ But again the boat
tore ahead as if dragged by fiends. Nothing was said for
some moments, while a succession of riotous waves rolled
by, which by one of those occasional caprices of the seas
were tumbling, not heaving it. Meantime, the hoisted
sperm whale’s head jogged about very violently, and
Gabriel was seen eyeing it with rather more
apprehensiveness than his archangel nature seemed to
warrant.
Moby Dick
588 of 1047
When this interlude was over, Captain Mayhew began
a dark story concerning Moby Dick; not, however,
without frequent interruptions from Gabriel, whenever his
name was mentioned, and the crazy sea that seemed
leagued with him.
It seemed that the Jeroboam had not long left home,
when upon speaking a whale-ship, her people were
reliably apprised of the existence of Moby Dick, and the
havoc he had made. Greedily sucking in this intelligence,
Gabriel solemnly warned the captain against attacking the
White Whale, in case the monster should be seen; in his
gibbering insanity, pronouncing the White Whale to be
no less a being than the Shaker God incarnated; the
Shakers receiving the Bible. But when, some year or two
afterwards, Moby Dick was fairly sighted from the mastheads,
Macey, the chief mate, burned with ardour to
encounter him; and the captain himself being not
unwilling to let him have the opportunity, despite all the
archangel’s denunciations and forewarnings, Macey
succeeded in persuading five men to man his boat. With
them he pushed off; and, after much weary pulling, and
many perilous, unsuccessful onsets, he at last succeeded in
getting one iron fast. Meantime, Gabriel, ascending to the
main-royal mast-head, was tossing one arm in frantic
Moby Dick
589 of 1047
gestures, and hurling forth prophecies of speedy doom to
the sacrilegious assailants of his divinity. Now, while
Macey, the mate, was standing up in his boat’s bow, and
with all the reckless energy of his tribe was venting his
wild exclamations upon the whale, and essaying to get a
fair chance for his poised lance, lo! a broad white shadow
rose from the sea; by its quick, fanning motion,
temporarily taking the breath out of the bodies of the
oarsmen. Next instant, the luckless mate, so full of furious
life, was smitten bodily into the air, and making a long arc
in his descent, fell into the sea at the distance of about fifty
yards. Not a chip of the boat was harmed, nor a hair of
any oarsman’s head; but the mate for ever sank.
It is well to parenthesize here, that of the fatal accidents
in the Sperm-Whale Fishery, this kind is perhaps almost as
frequent as any. Sometimes, nothing is injured but the
man who is thus annihilated; oftener the boat’s bow is
knocked off, or the thigh-board, in which the headsman
stands, is torn from its place and accompanies the body.
But strangest of all is the circumstance, that in more
instances than one, when the body has been recovered,
not a single mark of violence is discernible; the man being
stark dead.
Moby Dick
590 of 1047
The whole calamity, with the falling form of Macey,
was plainly descried from the ship. Raising a piercing
shriek—‘The vial! the vial!’ Gabriel called off the terrorstricken
crew from the further hunting of the whale. This
terrible event clothed the archangel with added influence;
because his credulous disciples believed that he had
specifically fore-announced it, instead of only making a
general prophecy, which any one might have done, and so
have chanced to hit one of many marks in the wide
margin allowed. He became a nameless terror to the ship.
Mayhew having concluded his narration, Ahab put
such questions to him, that the stranger captain could not
forbear inquiring whether he intended to hunt the White
Whale, if opportunity should offer. To which Ahab
answered—‘Aye.’ Straightway, then, Gabriel once more
started to his feet, glaring upon the old man, and
vehemently exclaimed, with downward pointed finger—
‘Think, think of the blasphemer—dead, and down
there!—beware of the blasphemer’s end!’
Ahab stolidly turned aside; then said to Mayhew,
‘Captain, I have just bethought me of my letter-bag; there
is a letter for one of thy officers, if I mistake not. Starbuck,
look over the bag.’
Moby Dick
591 of 1047
Every whale-ship takes out a goodly number of letters
for various ships, whose delivery to the persons to whom
they may be addressed, depends upon the mere chance of
encountering them in the four oceans. Thus, most letters
never reach their mark; and many are only received after
attaining an age of two or three years or more.
Soon Starbuck returned with a letter in his hand. It was
sorely tumbled, damp, and covered with a dull, spotted,
green mould, in consequence of being kept in a dark
locker of the cabin. Of such a letter, Death himself might
well have been the post-boy.
‘Can’st not read it?’ cried Ahab. ‘Give it me, man. Aye,
aye, it’s but a dim scrawl;—what’s this?’ As he was
studying it out, Starbuck took a long cutting-spade pole,
and with his knife slightly split the end, to insert the letter
there, and in that way, hand it to the boat, without its
coming any closer to the ship.
Meantime, Ahab holding the letter, muttered, ‘Mr.
Har—yes, Mr. Harry—(a woman’s pinny hand,—the
man’s wife, I’ll wager)—Aye—Mr. Harry Macey, Ship
Jeroboam;—why it’s Macey, and he’s dead!’
‘Poor fellow! poor fellow! and from his wife,’ sighed
Mayhew; ‘but let me have it.’
Moby Dick
592 of 1047
‘Nay, keep it thyself,’ cried Gabriel to Ahab; ‘thou art
soon going that way.’
‘Curses throttle thee!’ yelled Ahab. ‘Captain Mayhew,
stand by now to receive it"; and taking the fatal missive
from Starbuck’s hands, he caught it in the slit of the pole,
and reached it over towards the boat. But as he did so, the
oarsmen expectantly desisted from rowing; the boat drifted
a little towards the ship’s stern; so that, as if by magic, the
letter suddenly ranged along with Gabriel’s eager hand. He
clutched it in an instant, seized the boat-knife, and
impaling the letter on it, sent it thus loaded back into the
ship. It fell at Ahab’s feet. Then Gabriel shrieked out to his
comrades to give way with their oars, and in that manner
the mutinous boat rapidly shot away from the Pequod.
As, after this interlude, the seamen resumed their work
upon the jacket of the whale, many strange things were
hinted in reference to this wild affair.
Moby Dick
593 of 1047
Chapter 72
The Monkey-Rope.
In the tumultuous business of cutting-in and attending
to a whale, there is much running backwards and forwards
among the crew. Now hands are wanted here, and then
again hands are wanted there. There is no staying in any
one place; for at one and the same time everything has to
be done everywhere. It is much the same with him who
endeavors the description of the scene. We must now
retrace our way a little. It was mentioned that upon first
breaking ground in the whale’s back, the blubber-hook
was inserted into the original hole there cut by the spades
of the mates. But how did so clumsy and weighty a mass
as that same hook get fixed in that hole? It was inserted
there by my particular friend Queequeg, whose duty it
was, as harpooneer, to descend upon the monster’s back
for the special purpose referred to. But in very many cases,
circumstances require that the harpooneer shall remain on
the whale till the whole tensing or stripping operation is
concluded. The whale, be it observed, lies almost entirely
submerged, excepting the immediate parts operated upon.
So down there, some ten feet below the level of the deck,
Moby Dick
594 of 1047
the poor harpooneer flounders about, half on the whale
and half in the water, as the vast mass revolves like a treadmill
beneath him. On the occasion in question, Queequeg
figured in the Highland costume—a shirt and socks—in
which to my eyes, at least, he appeared to uncommon
advantage; and no one had a better chance to observe him,
as will presently be seen.
Being the savage’s bowsman, that is, the person who
pulled the bow-oar in his boat (the second one from
forward), it was my cheerful duty to attend upon him
while taking that hard-scrabble scramble upon the dead
whale’s back. You have seen Italian organ-boys holding a
dancing-ape by a long cord. Just so, from the ship’s steep
side, did I hold Queequeg down there in the sea, by what
is technically called in the fishery a monkey-rope, attached
to a strong strip of canvas belted round his waist.
It was a humorously perilous business for both of us.
For, before we proceed further, it must be said that the
monkey-rope was fast at both ends; fast to Queequeg’s
broad canvas belt, and fast to my narrow leather one. So
that for better or for worse, we two, for the time, were
wedded; and should poor Queequeg sink to rise no more,
then both usage and honour demanded, that instead of
cutting the cord, it should drag me down in his wake. So,
Moby Dick
595 of 1047
then, an elongated Siamese ligature united us. Queequeg
was my own inseparable twin brother; nor could I any
way get rid of the dangerous liabilities which the hempen
bond entailed.
So strongly and metaphysically did I conceive of my
situation then, that while earnestly watching his motions, I
seemed distinctly to perceive that my own individuality
was now merged in a joint stock company of two; that my
free will had received a mortal wound; and that another’s
mistake or misfortune might plunge innocent me into
unmerited disaster and death. Therefore, I saw that here
was a sort of interregnum in Providence; for its evenhanded
equity never could have so gross an injustice. And
yet still further pondering—while I jerked him now and
then from between the whale and ship, which would
threaten to jam him—still further pondering, I say, I saw
that this situation of mine was the precise situation of
every mortal that breathes; only, in most cases, he, one
way or other, has this Siamese connexion with a plurality
of other mortals. If your banker breaks, you snap; if your
apothecary by mistake sends you poison in your pills, you
die. True, you may say that, by exceeding caution, you
may possibly escape these and the multitudinous other evil
chances of life. But handle Queequeg’s monkey-rope
Moby Dick
596 of 1047
heedfully as I would, sometimes he jerked it so, that I
came very near sliding overboard. Nor could I possibly
forget that, do what I would, I only had the management
of one end of it.*
*The monkey-rope is found in all whalers; but it was
only in the Pequod that the monkey and his holder were
ever tied together. This improvement upon the original
usage was introduced by no less a man than Stubb, in
order to afford the imperilled harpooneer the strongest
possible guarantee for the faithfulness and vigilance of his
monkey-rope holder.
I have hinted that I would often jerk poor Queequeg
from between the whale and the ship—where he would
occasionally fall, from the incessant rolling and swaying of
both. But this was not the only jamming jeopardy he was
exposed to. Unappalled by the massacre made upon them
during the night, the sharks now freshly and more keenly
allured by the before pent blood which began to flow
from the carcass—the rabid creatures swarmed round it
like bees in a beehive.
And right in among those sharks was Queequeg; who
often pushed them aside with his floundering feet. A thing
altogether incredible were it not that attracted by such
Moby Dick
597 of 1047
prey as a dead whale, the otherwise miscellaneously
carnivorous shark will seldom touch a man.
Nevertheless, it may well be believed that since they
have such a ravenous finger in the pie, it is deemed but
wise to look sharp to them. Accordingly, besides the
monkey-rope, with which I now and then jerked the poor
fellow from too close a vicinity to the maw of what
seemed a peculiarly ferocious shark—he was provided
with still another protection. Suspended over the side in
one of the stages, Tashtego and Daggoo continually
flourished over his head a couple of keen whale-spades,
wherewith they slaughtered as many sharks as they could
reach. This procedure of theirs, to be sure, was very
disinterested and benevolent of them. They meant
Queequeg’s best happiness, I admit; but in their hasty zeal
to befriend him, and from the circumstance that both he
and the sharks were at times half hidden by the bloodmuddled
water, those indiscreet spades of theirs would
come nearer amputating a leg than a tall. But poor
Queequeg, I suppose, straining and gasping there with that
great iron hook—poor Queequeg, I suppose, only prayed
to his Yojo, and gave up his life into the hands of his gods.
Well, well, my dear comrade and twin-brother,
thought I, as I drew in and then slacked off the rope to
Moby Dick
598 of 1047
every swell of the sea—what matters it, after all? Are you
not the precious image of each and all of us men in this
whaling world? That unsounded ocean you gasp in, is
Life; those sharks, your foes; those spades, your friends;
and what between sharks and spades you are in a sad
pickle and peril, poor lad.
But courage! there is good cheer in store for you,
Queequeg. For now, as with blue lips and blood-shot eyes
the exhausted savage at last climbs up the chains and stands
all dripping and involuntarily trembling over the side; the
steward advances, and with a benevolent, consolatory
glance hands him—what? Some hot Cognac? No! hands
him, ye gods! hands him a cup of tepid ginger and water!
‘Ginger? Do I smell ginger?’ suspiciously asked Stubb,
coming near. ‘Yes, this must be ginger,’ peering into the
as yet untasted cup. Then standing as if incredulous for a
while, he calmly walked towards the astonished steward
slowly saying, ‘Ginger? ginger? and will you have the
goodness to tell me, Mr. Dough-Boy, where lies the
virtue of ginger? Ginger! is ginger the sort of fuel you use,
Dough-boy, to kindle a fire in this shivering cannibal?
Ginger!—what the devil is ginger?—sea-coal? firewood?—
lucifer matches?—tinder?—gunpowder?—what the devil is
Moby Dick
599 of 1047
ginger, I say, that you offer this cup to our poor
Queequeg here.’
‘There is some sneaking Temperance Society
movement about this business,’ he suddenly added, now
approaching Starbuck, who had just come from forward.
‘Will you look at that kannakin, sir; smell of it, if you
please.’ Then watching the mate’s countenance, he added,
‘The steward, Mr. Starbuck, had the face to offer that
calomel and jalap to Queequeg, there, this instant off the
whale. Is the steward an apothecary, sir? and may I ask
whether this is the sort of bitters by which he blows back
the life into a half-drowned man?’
‘I trust not,’ said Starbuck, ‘it is poor stuff enough.’
‘Aye, aye, steward,’ cried Stubb, ‘we’ll teach you to
drug it harpooneer; none of your apothecary’s medicine
here; you want to poison us, do ye? You have got out
insurances on our lives and want to murder us all, and
pocket the proceeds, do ye?’
‘It was not me,’ cried Dough-Boy, ‘it was Aunt
Charity that brought the ginger on board; and bade me
never give the harpooneers any spirits, but only this
ginger-jub—so she called it.’
‘Ginger-jub! you gingerly rascal! take that! and run
along with ye to the lockers, and get something better. I
Moby Dick
600 of 1047
hope I do no wrong, Mr. Starbuck. It is the captain’s
orders—grog for the harpooneer on a whale.’
‘Enough,’ replied Starbuck, ‘only don’t hit him again,
but—‘
‘Oh, I never hurt when I hit, except when I hit a
whale or something of that sort; and this fellow’s a weazel.
What were you about saying, sir?’
‘Only this: go down with him, and get what thou
wantest thyself.’
When Stubb reappeared, he came with a dark flask in
one hand, and a sort of tea-caddy in the other. The first
contained strong spirits, and was handed to Queequeg; the
second was Aunt Charity’s gift, and that was freely given
to the waves.
Moby Dick
601 of 1047
Chapter 73
Stubb and Flask Kill a Right Whale; and Then Have a
Talk Over Him.
It must be borne in mind that all this time we have a
Sperm Whale’s prodigious head hanging to the Pequod’s
side. But we must let it continue hanging there a while till
we can get a chance to attend to it. For the present other
matters press, and the best we can do now for the head, is
to pray heaven the tackles may hold.
Now, during the past night and forenoon, the Pequod
had gradually drifted into a sea, which, by its occasional
patches of yellow brit, gave unusual tokens of the vicinity
of Right Whales, a species of the Leviathan that but few
supposed to be at this particular time lurking anywhere
near. And though all hands commonly disdained the
capture of those inferior creatures; and though the Pequod
was not commissioned to cruise for them at all, and
though she had passed numbers of them near the Crozetts
without lowering a boat; yet now that a Sperm Whale had
been brought alongside and beheaded, to the surprise of
all, the announcement was made that a Right Whale
should be captured that day, if opportunity offered.
Moby Dick
602 of 1047
Nor was this long wanting. Tall spouts were seen to
leeward; and two boats, Stubb’s and Flask’s, were detached
in pursuit. Pulling further and further away, they at last
became almost invisible to the men at the mast-head. But
suddenly in the distance, they saw a great heap of
tumultuous white water, and soon after news came from
aloft that one or both the boats must be fast. An interval
passed and the boats were in plain sight, in the act of being
dragged right towards the ship by the towing whale. So
close did the monster come to the hull, that at first it
seemed as if he meant it malice; but suddenly going down
in a maelstrom, within three rods of the planks, he wholly
disappeared from view, as if diving under the keel. ‘Cut,
cut!’ was the cry from the ship to the boats, which, for
one instant, seemed on the point of being brought with a
deadly dash against the vessel’s side. But having plenty of
line yet in the tubs, and the whale not sounding very
rapidly, they paid out abundance of rope, and at the same
time pulled with all their might so as to get ahead of the
ship. For a few minutes the struggle was intensely critical;
for while they still slacked out the tightened line in one
direction, and still plied their oars in another, the
contending strain threatened to take them under. But it
was only a few feet advance they sought to gain. And they
Moby Dick
603 of 1047
stuck to it till they did gain it; when instantly, a swift
tremor was felt running like lightning along the keel, as
the strained line, scraping beneath the ship, suddenly rose
to view under her bows, snapping and quivering; and so
flinging off its drippings, that the drops fell like bits of
broken glass on the water, while the whale beyond also
rose to sight, and once more the boats were free to fly.
But the fagged whale abated his speed, and blindly altering
his course, went round the stern of the ship towing the
two boats after him, so that they performed a complete
circuit.
Meantime, they hauled more and more upon their
lines, till close flanking him on both sides, Stubb answered
Flask with lance for lance; and thus round and round the
Pequod the battle went, while the multitudes of sharks
that had before swum round the Sperm Whale’s body,
rushed to the fresh blood that was spilled, thirstily drinking
at every new gash, as the eager Israelites did at the new
bursting fountains that poured from the smitten rock.
At last his spout grew thick, and with a frightful roll
and vomit, he turned upon his back a corpse.
While the two headsmen were engaged in making fast
cords to his flukes, and in other ways getting the mass in
Moby Dick
604 of 1047
readiness for towing, some conversation ensued between
them.
‘I wonder what the old man wants with this lump of
foul lard,’ said Stubb, not without some disgust at the
thought of having to do with so ignoble a leviathan.
‘Wants with it?’ said Flask, coiling some spare line in
the boat’s bow, ‘did you never hear that the ship which
but once has a Sperm Whale’s head hoisted on her
starboard side, and at the same time a Right Whale’s on
the larboard; did you never hear, Stubb, that that ship can
never afterwards capsize?’
‘Why not?
‘I don’t know, but I heard that gamboge ghost of a
Fedallah saying so, and he seems to know all about ships’
charms. But I sometimes think he’ll charm the ship to no
good at last. I don’t half like that chap, Stubb. Did you
ever notice how that tusk of his is a sort of carved into a
snake’s head, Stubb?’
‘Sink him! I never look at him at all; but if ever I get a
chance of a dark night, and he standing hard by the
bulwarks, and no one by; look down there, Flask’—
pointing into the sea with a peculiar motion of both
hands—‘Aye, will I! Flask, I take that Fedallah to be the
devil in disguise. Do you believe that cock and bull story
Moby Dick
605 of 1047
about his having been stowed away on board ship? He’s
the devil, I say. The reason why you don’t see his tail, is
because he tucks it up out of sight; he carries it coiled
away in his pocket, I guess. Blast him! now that I think of
it, he’s always wanting oakum to stuff into the toes of his
boots.’
‘He sleeps in his boots, don’t he? He hasn’t got any
hammock; but I’ve seen him lay of nights in a coil of
rigging.’
‘No doubt, and it’s because of his cursed tail; he coils it
down, do ye see, in the eye of the rigging.’
‘What’s the old man have so much to do with him for?’
‘Striking up a swap or a bargain, I suppose.’
‘Bargain?—about what?’
‘Why, do ye see, the old man is hard bent after that
White Whale, and the devil there is trying to come round
him, and get him to swap away his silver watch, or his
soul, or something of that sort, and then he’ll surrender
Moby Dick.’
‘Pooh! Stubb, you are skylarking; how can Fedallah do
that?’
‘I don’t know, Flask, but the devil is a curious chap,
and a wicked one, I tell ye. Why, they say as how he went
a sauntering into the old flag-ship once, switching his tail
Moby Dick
606 of 1047
about devilish easy and gentlemanlike, and inquiring if the
old governor was at home. Well, he was at home, and
asked the devil what he wanted. The devil, switching his
hoofs, up and says, ‘I want John.’ ‘What for?’ says the old
governor. ‘What business is that of yours,’ says the devil,
getting mad,—’I want to use him.’ ‘Take him,’ says the
governor—and by the Lord, Flask, if the devil didn’t give
John the Asiatic cholera before he got through with him,
I’ll eat this whale in one mouthful. But look sharp—ain’t
you all ready there? Well, then, pull ahead, and let’s get
the whale alongside.’
‘I think I remember some such story as you were
telling,’ said Flask, when at last the two boats were slowly
advancing with their burden towards the ship, ‘but I can’t
remember where.’
‘Three Spaniards? Adventures of those three bloodyminded
soladoes? Did ye read it there, Flask? I guess ye
did?’
‘No: never saw such a book; heard of it, though. But
now, tell me, Stubb, do you suppose that that devil you
was speaking of just now, was the same you say is now on
board the Pequod?’
‘Am I the same man that helped kill this whale?
Doesn’t the devil live for ever; who ever heard that the
Moby Dick
607 of 1047
devil was dead? Did you ever see any parson a wearing
mourning for the devil? And if the devil has a latch-key to
get into the admiral’s cabin, don’t you suppose he can
crawl into a porthole? Tell me that, Mr. Flask?’
‘How old do you suppose Fedallah is, Stubb?’
‘Do you see that mainmast there?’ pointing to the ship;
‘well, that’s the figure one; now take all the hoops in the
Pequod’s hold, and string along in a row with that mast,
for oughts, do you see; well, that wouldn’t begin to be
Fedallah’s age. Nor all the coopers in creation couldn’t
show hoops enough to make oughts enough.’
‘But see here, Stubb, I thought you a little boasted just
now, that you meant to give Fedallah a sea-toss, if you got
a good chance. Now, if he’s so old as all those hoops of
yours come to, and if he is going to live for ever, what
good will it do to pitch him overboard—tell me that?
‘Give him a good ducking, anyhow.’
‘But he’d crawl back.’
‘Duck him again; and keep ducking him.’
‘Suppose he should take it into his head to duck you,
though—yes, and drown you—what then?’
‘I should like to see him try it; I’d give him such a pair
of black eyes that he wouldn’t dare to show his face in the
admiral’s cabin again for a long while, let alone down in
Moby Dick
608 of 1047
the orlop there, where he lives, and hereabouts on the
upper decks where he sneaks so much. Damn the devil,
Flask; so you suppose I’m afraid of the devil? Who’s afraid
of him, except the old governor who daresn’t catch him
and put him in double-darbies, as he deserves, but lets him
go about kidnapping people; aye, and signed a bond with
him, that all the people the devil kidnapped, he’d roast for
him? There’s a governor!’
‘Do you suppose Fedallah wants to kidnap Captain
Ahab?’
‘Do I suppose it? You’ll know it before long, Flask. But
I am going now to keep a sharp look-out on him; and if I
see anything very suspicious going on, I’ll just take him by
the nape of his neck, and say—Look here, Beelzebub, you
don’t do it; and if he makes any fuss, by the Lord I’ll make
a grab into his pocket for his tail, take it to the capstan,
and give him such a wrenching and heaving, that his tail
will come short off at the stump—do you see; and then, I
rather guess when he finds himself docked in that queer
fashion, he’ll sneak off without the poor satisfaction of
feeling his tail between his legs.’
‘And what will you do with the tail, Stubb?’
‘Do with it? Sell it for an ox whip when we get
home;—what else?’
Moby Dick
609 of 1047
‘Now, do you mean what you say, and have been
saying all along, Stubb?’
‘Mean or not mean, here we are at the ship.’
The boats were here hailed, to tow the whale on the
larboard side, where fluke chains and other necessaries
were already prepared for securing him.
‘Didn’t I tell you so?’ said Flask; ‘yes, you’ll soon see
this right whale’s head hoisted up opposite that
parmacetti’s.’
In good time, Flask’s saying proved true. As before, the
Pequod steeply leaned over towards the sperm whale’s
head, now, by the counterpoise of both heads, she
regained her even keel; though sorely strained, you may
well believe. So, when on one side you hoist in Locke’s
head, you go over that way; but now, on the other side,
hoist in Kant’s and you come back again; but in very poor
plight. Thus, some minds for ever keep trimming boat.
Oh, ye foolish! throw all these thunder-heads overboard,
and then you will float light and right.
In disposing of the body of a right whale, when
brought alongside the ship, the same preliminary
proceedings commonly take place as in the case of a sperm
whale; only, in the latter instance, the head is cut off
whole, but in the former the lips and tongue are separately
Moby Dick
610 of 1047
removed and hoisted on deck, with all the well known
black bone attached to what is called the crown-piece. But
nothing like this, in the present case, had been done. The
carcases of both whales had dropped astern; and the headladen
ship not a little resembled a mule carrying a pair of
overburdening panniers.
Meantime, Fedallah was calmly eyeing the right whale’s
head, and ever and anon glancing from the deep wrinkles
there to the lines in his own hand. And Ahab chanced so
to stand, that the Parsee occupied his shadow; while, if the
Parsee’s shadow was there at all it seemed only to blend
with, and lengthen Ahab’s. As the crew toiled on,
Laplandish speculations were bandied among them,
concerning all these passing things.
Moby Dick
611 of 1047
Chapter 74
The Sperm Whale’s Head—Contrasted View.
Here, now, are two great whales, laying their heads
together; let us join them, and lay together our own.
Of the grand order of folio leviathans, the Sperm
Whale and the Right Whale are by far the most
noteworthy. They are the only whales regularly hunted by
man. To the Nantucketer, they present the two extremes
of all the known varieties of the whale. As the external
difference between them is mainly observable in their
heads; and as a head of each is this moment hanging from
the Pequod’s side; and as we may freely go from one to
the other, by merely stepping across the deck:—where, I
should like to know, will you obtain a better chance to
study practical cetology than here?
In the first place, you are struck by the general contrast
between these heads. Both are massive enough in all
conscience; but there is a certain mathematical symmetry
in the Sperm Whale’s which the Right Whale’s sadly
lacks. There is more character in the Sperm Whale’s head.
As you behold it, you involuntarily yield the immense
superiority to him, in point of pervading dignity. In the
Moby Dick
612 of 1047
present instance, too, this dignity is heightened by the
pepper and salt colour of his head at the summit, giving
token of advanced age and large experience. In short, he is
what the fishermen technically call a ‘grey-headed whale.’
Let us now note what is least dissimilar in these heads—
namely, the two most important organs, the eye and the
ear. Far back on the side of the head, and low down, near
the angle of either whale’s jaw, if you narrowly search,
you will at last see a lashless eye, which you would fancy
to be a young colt’s eye; so out of all proportion is it to
the magnitude of the head.
Now, from this peculiar sideway position of the whale’s
eyes, it is plain that he can never see an object which is
exactly ahead, no more than he can one exactly astern. In
a word, the position of the whale’s eyes corresponds to
that of a man’s ears; and you may fancy, for yourself, how
it would fare with you, did you sideways survey objects
through your ears. You would find that you could only
command some thirty degrees of vision in advance of the
straight side-line of sight; and about thirty more behind it.
If your bitterest foe were walking straight towards you,
with dagger uplifted in broad day, you would not be able
to see him, any more than if he were stealing upon you
from behind. In a word, you would have two backs, so to
Moby Dick
613 of 1047
speak; but, at the same time, also, two fronts (side fronts):
for what is it that makes the front of a man—what, indeed,
but his eyes?
Moreover, while in most other animals that I can now
think of, the eyes are so planted as imperceptibly to blend
their visual power, so as to produce one picture and not
two to the brain; the peculiar position of the whale’s eyes,
effectually divided as they are by many cubic feet of solid
head, which towers between them like a great mountain
separating two lakes in valleys; this, of course, must wholly
separate the impressions which each independent organ
imparts. The whale, therefore, must see one distinct
picture on this side, and another distinct picture on that
side; while all between must be profound darkness and
nothingness to him. Man may, in effect, be said to look
out on the world from a sentry-box with two joined
sashes for his window. But with the whale, these two
sashes are separately inserted, making two distinct
windows, but sadly impairing the view. This peculiarity of
the whale’s eyes is a thing always to be borne in mind in
the fishery; and to be remembered by the reader in some
subsequent scenes.
A curious and most puzzling question might be started
concerning this visual matter as touching the Leviathan.
Moby Dick
614 of 1047
But I must be content with a hint. So long as a man’s eyes
are open in the light, the act of seeing is involuntary; that
is, he cannot then help mechanically seeing whatever
objects are before him. Nevertheless, any one’s experience
will teach him, that though he can take in an
undiscriminating sweep of things at one glance, it is quite
impossible for him, attentively, and completely, to
examine any two things—however large or however
small—at one and the same instant of time; never mind if
they lie side by side and touch each other. But if you now
come to separate these two objects, and surround each by
a circle of profound darkness; then, in order to see one of
them, in such a manner as to bring your mind to bear on
it, the other will be utterly excluded from your
contemporary consciousness. How is it, then, with the
whale? True, both his eyes, in themselves, must
simultaneously act; but is his brain so much more
comprehensive, combining, and subtle than man’s, that he
can at the same moment of time attentively examine two
distinct prospects, one on one side of him, and the other
in an exactly opposite direction? If he can, then is it as
marvellous a thing in him, as if a man were able
simultaneously to go through the demonstrations of two
Moby Dick
615 of 1047
distinct problems in Euclid. Nor, strictly investigated, is
there any incongruity in this comparison.
It may be but an idle whim, but it has always seemed to
me, that the extraordinary vacillations of movement
displayed by some whales when beset by three or four
boats; the timidity and liability to queer frights, so
common to such whales; I think that all this indirectly
proceeds from the helpless perplexity of volition, in which
their divided and diametrically opposite powers of vision
must involve them.
But the ear of the whale is full as curious as the eye. If
you are an entire stranger to their race, you might hunt
over these two heads for hours, and never discover that
organ. The ear has no external leaf whatever; and into the
hole itself you can hardly insert a quill, so wondrously
minute is it. It is lodged a little behind the eye. With
respect to their ears, this important difference is to be
observed between the sperm whale and the right. While
the ear of the former has an external opening, that of the
latter is entirely and evenly covered over with a
membrane, so as to be quite imperceptible from without.
Is it not curious, that so vast a being as the whale
should see the world through so small an eye, and hear the
thunder through an ear which is smaller than a hare’s? But
Moby Dick
616 of 1047
if his eyes were broad as the lens of Herschel’s great
telescope; and his ears capacious as the porches of
cathedrals; would that make him any longer of sight, or
sharper of hearing? Not at all.—Why then do you try to
‘enlarge’ your mind? Subtilize it.
Let us now with whatever levers and steam-engines we
have at hand, cant over the sperm whale’s head, that it
may lie bottom up; then, ascending by a ladder to the
summit, have a peep down the mouth; and were it not
that the body is now completely separated from it, with a
lantern we might descend into the great Kentucky
Mammoth Cave of his stomach. But let us hold on here
by this tooth, and look about us where we are. What a
really beautiful and chaste-looking mouth! from floor to
ceiling, lined, or rather papered with a glistening white
membrane, glossy as bridal satins.
But come out now, and look at this portentous lower
jaw, which seems like the long narrow lid of an immense
snuff-box, with the hinge at one end, instead of one side.
If you pry it up, so as to get it overhead, and expose its
rows of teeth, it seems a terrific portcullis; and such, alas! it
proves to many a poor wight in the fishery, upon whom
these spikes fall with impaling force. But far more terrible
is it to behold, when fathoms down in the sea, you see
Moby Dick
617 of 1047
some sulky whale, floating there suspended, with his
prodigious jaw, some fifteen feet long, hanging straight
down at right-angles with his body, for all the world like a
ship’s jib-boom. This whale is not dead; he is only
dispirited; out of sorts, perhaps; hypochondriac; and so
supine, that the hinges of his jaw have relaxed, leaving
him there in that ungainly sort of plight, a reproach to all
his tribe, who must, no doubt, imprecate lock-jaws upon
him.
In most cases this lower jaw—being easily unhinged by
a practised artist—is disengaged and hoisted on deck for
the purpose of extracting the ivory teeth, and furnishing a
supply of that hard white whalebone with which the
fishermen fashion all sorts of curious articles, including
canes, umbrella-stocks, and handles to riding-whips.
With a long, weary hoist the jaw is dragged on board,
as if it were an anchor; and when the proper time
comes—some few days after the other work—Queequeg,
Daggoo, and Tashtego, being all accomplished dentists, are
set to drawing teeth. With a keen cutting-spade,
Queequeg lances the gums; then the jaw is lashed down to
ringbolts, and a tackle being rigged from aloft, they drag
out these teeth, as Michigan oxen drag stumps of old oaks
out of wild wood lands. There are generally forty-two
Moby Dick
618 of 1047
teeth in all; in old whales, much worn down, but
undecayed; nor filled after our artificial fashion. The jaw is
afterwards sawn into slabs, and piled away like joists for
building houses.
Moby Dick
619 of 1047
Chapter 75
The Right Whale’s Head—Contrasted View.
Crossing the deck, let us now have a good long look at
the Right Whale’s head.
As in general shape the noble Sperm Whale’s head may
be compared to a Roman war-chariot (especially in front,
where it is so broadly rounded); so, at a broad view, the
Right Whale’s head bears a rather inelegant resemblance
to a gigantic galliot-toed shoe. Two hundred years ago an
old Dutch voyager likened its shape to that of a
shoemaker’s last. And in this same last or shoe, that old
woman of the nursery tale, with the swarming brood,
might very comfortably be lodged, she and all her
progeny.
But as you come nearer to this great head it begins to
assume different aspects, according to your point of view.
If you stand on its summit and look at these two F-shaped
spoutholes, you would take the whole head for an
enormous bass-viol, and these spiracles, the apertures in its
sounding-board. Then, again, if you fix your eye upon
this strange, crested, comb-like incrustation on the top of
the mass—this green, barnacled thing, which the
Moby Dick
620 of 1047
Greenlanders call the ‘crown,’ and the Southern fishers the
‘bonnet’ of the Right Whale; fixing your eyes solely on
this, you would take the head for the trunk of some huge
oak, with a bird’s nest in its crotch. At any rate, when you
watch those live crabs that nestle here on this bonnet, such
an idea will be almost sure to occur to you; unless, indeed,
your fancy has been fixed by the technical term ‘crown’
also bestowed upon it; in which case you will take great
interest in thinking how this mighty monster is actually a
diademed king of the sea, whose green crown has been
put together for him in this marvellous manner. But if this
whale be a king, he is a very sulky looking fellow to grace
a diadem. Look at that hanging lower lip! what a huge
sulk and pout is there! a sulk and pout, by carpenter’s
measurement, about twenty feet long and five feet deep; a
sulk and pout that will yield you some 500 gallons of oil
and more.
A great pity, now, that this unfortunate whale should
be hare-lipped. The fissure is about a foot across. Probably
the mother during an important interval was sailing down
the Peruvian coast, when earthquakes caused the beach to
gape. Over this lip, as over a slippery threshold, we now
slide into the mouth. Upon my word were I at Mackinaw,
I should take this to be the inside of an Indian wigwam.
Moby Dick
621 of 1047
Good Lord! is this the road that Jonah went? The roof is
about twelve feet high, and runs to a pretty sharp angle, as
if there were a regular ridge-pole there; while these
ribbed, arched, hairy sides, present us with those
wondrous, half vertical, scimetar-shaped slats of
whalebone, say three hundred on a side, which depending
from the upper part of the head or crown bone, form
those Venetian blinds which have elsewhere been cursorily
mentioned. The edges of these bones are fringed with
hairy fibres, through which the Right Whale strains the
water, and in whose intricacies he retains the small fish,
when openmouthed he goes through the seas of brit in
feeding time. In the central blinds of bone, as they stand in
their natural order, there are certain curious marks, curves,
hollows, and ridges, whereby some whalemen calculate
the creature’s age, as the age of an oak by its circular rings.
Though the certainty of this criterion is far from
demonstrable, yet it has the savor of analogical probability.
At any rate, if we yield to it, we must grant a far greater
age to the Right Whale than at first glance will seem
reasonable.
In old times, there seem to have prevailed the most
curious fancies concerning these blinds. One voyager in
Purchas calls them the wondrous ‘whiskers’ inside of the
Moby Dick
622 of 1047
whale’s mouth;* another, ‘hogs’ bristles"; a third old
gentleman in Hackluyt uses the following elegant
language: ‘There are about two hundred and fifty fins
growing on each side of his upper CHOP, which arch
over his tongue on each side of his mouth.’
*This reminds us that the Right Whale really has a sort
of whisker, or rather a moustache, consisting of a few
scattered white hairs on the upper part of the outer end of
the lower jaw. Sometimes these tufts impart a rather
brigandish expression to his otherwise solemn
countenance.
As every one knows, these same ‘hogs’ bristles,’ ‘fins,’
‘whiskers,’ ‘blinds,’ or whatever you please, furnish to the
ladies their busks and other stiffening contrivances. But in
this particular, the demand has long been on the decline. It
was in Queen Anne’s time that the bone was in its glory,
the farthingale being then all the fashion. And as those
ancient dames moved about gaily, though in the jaws of
the whale, as you may say; even so, in a shower, with the
like thoughtlessness, do we nowadays fly under the same
jaws for protection; the umbrella being a tent spread over
the same bone.
But now forget all about blinds and whiskers for a
moment, and, standing in the Right Whale’s mouth, look
Moby Dick
623 of 1047
around you afresh. Seeing all these colonnades of bone so
methodically ranged about, would you not think you were
inside of the great Haarlem organ, and gazing upon its
thousand pipes? For a carpet to the organ we have a rug of
the softest Turkey—the tongue, which is glued, as it were,
to the floor of the mouth. It is very fat and tender, and apt
to tear in pieces in hoisting it on deck. This particular
tongue now before us; at a passing glance I should say it
was a six-barreler; that is, it will yield you about that
amount of oil.
Ere this, you must have plainly seen the truth of what I
started with—that the Sperm Whale and the Right Whale
have almost entirely different heads. To sum up, then: in
the Right Whale’s there is no great well of sperm; no
ivory teeth at all; no long, slender mandible of a lower
jaw, like the Sperm Whale’s. Nor in the Sperm Whale are
there any of those blinds of bone; no huge lower lip; and
scarcely anything of a tongue. Again, the Right Whale has
two external spout-holes, the Sperm Whale only one.
Look your last, now, on these venerable hooded heads,
while they yet lie together; for one will soon sink,
unrecorded, in the sea; the other will not be very long in
following.
Moby Dick
624 of 1047
Can you catch the expression of the Sperm Whale’s
there? It is the same he died with, only some of the longer
wrinkles in the forehead seem now faded away. I think his
broad brow to be full of a prairie-like placidity, born of a
speculative indifference as to death. But mark the other
head’s expression. See that amazing lower lip, pressed by
accident against the vessel’s side, so as firmly to embrace
the jaw. Does not this whole head seem to speak of an
enormous practical resolution in facing death? This Right
Whale I take to have been a Stoic; the Sperm Whale, a
Platonian, who might have taken up Spinoza in his latter
years.
Moby Dick
625 of 1047
Chapter 76
The Battering-Ram.
Ere quitting, for the nonce, the Sperm Whale’s head, I
would have you, as a sensible physiologist, simply—
particularly remark its front aspect, in all its compacted
collectedness. I would have you investigate it now with
the sole view of forming to yourself some unexaggerated,
intelligent estimate of whatever battering-ram power may
be lodged there. Here is a vital point; for you must either
satisfactorily settle this matter with yourself, or for ever
remain an infidel as to one of the most appalling, but not
the less true events, perhaps anywhere to be found in all
recorded history.
You observe that in the ordinary swimming position of
the Sperm Whale, the front of his head presents an almost
wholly vertical plane to the water; you observe that the
lower part of that front slopes considerably backwards, so
as to furnish more of a retreat for the long socket which
receives the boom-like lower jaw; you observe that the
mouth is entirely under the head, much in the same way,
indeed, as though your own mouth were entirely under
your chin. Moreover you observe that the whale has no
Moby Dick
626 of 1047
external nose; and that what nose he has—his spout
hole—is on the top of his head; you observe that his eyes
and ears are at the sides of his head, nearly one third of his
entire length from the front. Wherefore, you must now
have perceived that the front of the Sperm Whale’s head is
a dead, blind wall, without a single organ or tender
prominence of any sort whatsoever. Furthermore, you are
now to consider that only in the extreme, lower,
backward sloping part of the front of the head, is there the
slightest vestige of bone; and not till you get near twenty
feet from the forehead do you come to the full cranial
development. So that this whole enormous boneless mass
is as one wad. Finally, though, as will soon be revealed, its
contents partly comprise the most delicate oil; yet, you are
now to be apprised of the nature of the substance which so
impregnably invests all that apparent effeminacy. In some
previous place I have described to you how the blubber
wraps the body of the whale, as the rind wraps an orange.
Just so with the head; but with this difference: about the
head this envelope, though not so thick, is of a boneless
toughness, inestimable by any man who has not handled
it. The severest pointed harpoon, the sharpest lance darted
by the strongest human arm, impotently rebounds from it.
It is as though the forehead of the Sperm Whale were
Moby Dick
627 of 1047
paved with horses’ hoofs. I do not think that any sensation
lurks in it.
Bethink yourself also of another thing. When two
large, loaded Indiamen chance to crowd and crush towards
each other in the docks, what do the sailors do? They do
not suspend between them, at the point of coming
contact, any merely hard substance, like iron or wood.
No, they hold there a large, round wad of tow and cork,
enveloped in the thickest and toughest of ox-hide. That
bravely and uninjured takes the jam which would have
snapped all their oaken handspikes and iron crow-bars. By
itself this sufficiently illustrates the obvious fact I drive at.
But supplementary to this, it has hypothetically occurred
to me, that as ordinary fish possess what is called a
swimming bladder in them, capable, at will, of distension
or contraction; and as the Sperm Whale, as far as I know,
has no such provision in him; considering, too, the
otherwise inexplicable manner in which he now depresses
his head altogether beneath the surface, and anon swims
with it high elevated out of the water; considering the
unobstructed elasticity of its envelope; considering the
unique interior of his head; it has hypothetically occurred
to me, I say, that those mystical lung-celled honeycombs
there may possibly have some hitherto unknown and
Moby Dick
628 of 1047
unsuspected connexion with the outer air, so as to be
susceptible to atmospheric distension and contraction. If
this be so, fancy the irresistibleness of that might, to which
the most impalpable and destructive of all elements
contributes.
Now, mark. Unerringly impelling this dead,
impregnable, uninjurable wall, and this most buoyant
thing within; there swims behind it all a mass of
tremendous life, only to be adequately estimated as piled
wood is—by the cord; and all obedient to one volition, as
the smallest insect. So that when I shall hereafter detail to
you all the specialities and concentrations of potency
everywhere lurking in this expansive monster; when I shall
show you some of his more inconsiderable braining feats; I
trust you will have renounced all ignorant incredulity, and
be ready to abide by this; that though the Sperm Whale
stove a passage through the Isthmus of Darien, and mixed
the Atlantic with the Pacific, you would not elevate one
hair of your eye-brow. For unless you own the whale, you
are but a provincial and sentimentalist in Truth. But clear
Truth is a thing for salamander giants only to encounter;
how small the chances for the provincials then? What
befell the weakling youth lifting the dread goddess’s veil at
Lais?
Moby Dick
629 of 1047
Chapter 77
The Great Heidelburgh Tun.
Now comes the Baling of the Case. But to
comprehend it aright, you must know something of the
curious internal structure of the thing operated upon.
Regarding the Sperm Whale’s head as a solid oblong,
you may, on an inclined plane, sideways divide it into two
quoins,* whereof the lower is the bony structure, forming
the cranium and jaws, and the upper an unctuous mass
wholly free from bones; its broad forward end forming the
expanded vertical apparent forehead of the whale. At the
middle of the forehead horizontally subdivide this upper
quoin, and then you have two almost equal parts, which
before were naturally divided by an internal wall of a thick
tendinous substance.
*Quoin is not a Euclidean term. It belongs to the pure
nautical mathematics. I know not that it has been defined
before. A quoin is a solid which differs from a wedge in
having its sharp end formed by the steep inclination of one
side, instead of the mutual tapering of both sides.
The lower subdivided part, called the junk, is one
immense honeycomb of oil, formed by the crossing and
Moby Dick
630 of 1047
recrossing, into ten thousand infiltrated cells, of tough
elastic white fibres throughout its whole extent. The
upper part, known as the Case, may be regarded as the
great Heidelburgh Tun of the Sperm Whale. And as that
famous great tierce is mystically carved in front, so the
whale’s vast plaited forehead forms innumerable strange
devices for the emblematical adornment of his wondrous
tun. Moreover, as that of Heidelburgh was always
replenished with the most excellent of the wines of the
Rhenish valleys, so the tun of the whale contains by far
the most precious of all his oily vintages; namely, the
highly-prized spermaceti, in its absolutely pure, limpid,
and odoriferous state. Nor is this precious substance found
unalloyed in any other part of the creature. Though in life
it remains perfectly fluid, yet, upon exposure to the air,
after death, it soon begins to concrete; sending forth
beautiful crystalline shoots, as when the first thin delicate
ice is just forming in water. A large whale’s case generally
yields about five hundred gallons of sperm, though from
unavoidable circumstances, considerable of it is spilled,
leaks, and dribbles away, or is otherwise irrevocably lost in
the ticklish business of securing what you can.
I know not with what fine and costly material the
Heidelburgh Tun was coated within, but in superlative
Moby Dick
631 of 1047
richness that coating could not possibly have compared
with the silken pearl-coloured membrane, like the lining
of a fine pelisse, forming the inner surface of the Sperm
Whale’s case.
It will have been seen that the Heidelburgh Tun of the
Sperm Whale embraces the entire length of the entire top
of the head; and since—as has been elsewhere set forth—
the head embraces one third of the whole length of the
creature, then setting that length down at eighty feet for a
good sized whale, you have more than twenty-six feet for
the depth of the tun, when it is lengthwise hoisted up and
down against a ship’s side.
As in decapitating the whale, the operator’s instrument
is brought close to the spot where an entrance is
subsequently forced into the spermaceti magazine; he has,
therefore, to be uncommonly heedful, lest a careless,
untimely stroke should invade the sanctuary and wastingly
let out its invaluable contents. It is this decapitated end of
the head, also, which is at last elevated out of the water,
and retained in that position by the enormous cutting
tackles, whose hempen combinations, on one side, make
quite a wilderness of ropes in that quarter.
Thus much being said, attend now, I pray you, to that
marvellous and—in this particular instance—almost fatal
Moby Dick
632 of 1047
operation whereby the Sperm Whale’s great Heidelburgh
Tun is tapped.
Moby Dick
633 of 1047
Chapter 78
Cistern and Buckets.
Nimble as a cat, Tashtego mounts aloft; and without
altering his erect posture, runs straight out upon the
overhanging mainyard-arm, to the part where it exactly
projects over the hoisted Tun. He has carried with him a
light tackle called a whip, consisting of only two parts,
travelling through a single-sheaved block. Securing this
block, so that it hangs down from the yard-arm, he swings
one end of the rope, till it is caught and firmly held by a
hand on deck. Then, hand-over-hand, down the other
part, the Indian drops through the air, till dexterously he
lands on the summit of the head. There—still high
elevated above the rest of the company, to whom he
vivaciously cries—he seems some Turkish Muezzin calling
the good people to prayers from the top of a tower. A
short-handled sharp spade being sent up to him, he
diligently searches for the proper place to begin breaking
into the Tun. In this business he proceeds very heedfully,
like a treasure-hunter in some old house, sounding the
walls to find where the gold is masoned in. By the time
this cautious search is over, a stout iron-bound bucket,
Moby Dick
634 of 1047
precisely like a well-bucket, has been attached to one end
of the whip; while the other end, being stretched across
the deck, is there held by two or three alert hands. These
last now hoist the bucket within grasp of the Indian, to
whom another person has reached up a very long pole.
Inserting this pole into the bucket, Tashtego downward
guides the bucket into the Tun, till it entirely disappears;
then giving the word to the seamen at the whip, up comes
the bucket again, all bubbling like a dairy-maid’s pail of
new milk. Carefully lowered from its height, the fullfreighted
vessel is caught by an appointed hand, and
quickly emptied into a large tub. Then remounting aloft,
it again goes through the same round until the deep cistern
will yield no more. Towards the end, Tashtego has to ram
his long pole harder and harder, and deeper and deeper
into the Tun, until some twenty feet of the pole have
gone down.
Now, the people of the Pequod had been baling some
time in this way; several tubs had been filled with the
fragrant sperm; when all at once a queer accident
happened. Whether it was that Tashtego, that wild Indian,
was so heedless and reckless as to let go for a moment his
one-handed hold on the great cabled tackles suspending
the head; or whether the place where he stood was so
Moby Dick
635 of 1047
treacherous and oozy; or whether the Evil One himself
would have it to fall out so, without stating his particular
reasons; how it was exactly, there is no telling now; but,
on a sudden, as the eightieth or ninetieth bucket came
suckingly up—my God! poor Tashtego—like the twin
reciprocating bucket in a veritable well, dropped headforemost
down into this great Tun of Heidelburgh, and
with a horrible oily gurgling, went clean out of sight!
‘Man overboard!’ cried Daggoo, who amid the general
consternation first came to his senses. ‘Swing the bucket
this way!’ and putting one foot into it, so as the better to
secure his slippery hand-hold on the whip itself, the
hoisters ran him high up to the top of the head, almost
before Tashtego could have reached its interior bottom.
Meantime, there was a terrible tumult. Looking over the
side, they saw the before lifeless head throbbing and
heaving just below the surface of the sea, as if that
moment seized with some momentous idea; whereas it
was only the poor Indian unconsciously revealing by those
struggles the perilous depth to which he had sunk.
At this instant, while Daggoo, on the summit of the
head, was clearing the whip—which had somehow got
foul of the great cutting tackles—a sharp cracking noise
was heard; and to the unspeakable horror of all, one of the
Moby Dick
636 of 1047
two enormous hooks suspending the head tore out, and
with a vast vibration the enormous mass sideways swung,
till the drunk ship reeled and shook as if smitten by an
iceberg. The one remaining hook, upon which the entire
strain now depended, seemed every instant to be on the
point of giving way; an event still more likely from the
violent motions of the head.
‘Come down, come down!’ yelled the seamen to
Daggoo, but with one hand holding on to the heavy
tackles, so that if the head should drop, he would still
remain suspended; the negro having cleared the foul line,
rammed down the bucket into the now collapsed well,
meaning that the buried harpooneer should grasp it, and so
be hoisted out.
‘In heaven’s name, man,’ cried Stubb, ‘are you
ramming home a cartridge there?—Avast! How will that
help him; jamming that iron-bound bucket on top of his
head? Avast, will ye!’
‘Stand clear of the tackle!’ cried a voice like the
bursting of a rocket.
Almost in the same instant, with a thunder-boom, the
enormous mass dropped into the sea, like Niagara’s TableRock
into the whirlpool; the suddenly relieved hull rolled
away from it, to far down her glittering copper; and all
Moby Dick
637 of 1047
caught their breath, as half swinging—now over the
sailors’ heads, and now over the water—Daggoo, through
a thick mist of spray, was dimly beheld clinging to the
pendulous tackles, while poor, buried-alive Tashtego was
sinking utterly down to the bottom of the sea! But hardly
had the blinding vapour cleared away, when a naked
figure with a boarding-sword in his hand, was for one
swift moment seen hovering over the bulwarks. The next,
a loud splash announced that my brave Queequeg had
dived to the rescue. One packed rush was made to the
side, and every eye counted every ripple, as moment
followed moment, and no sign of either the sinker or the
diver could be seen. Some hands now jumped into a boat
alongside, and pushed a little off from the ship.
‘Ha! ha!’ cried Daggoo, all at once, from his now quiet,
swinging perch overhead; and looking further off from the
side, we saw an arm thrust upright from the blue waves; a
sight strange to see, as an arm thrust forth from the grass
over a grave.
‘Both! both!—it is both!’—cried Daggoo again with a
joyful shout; and soon after, Queequeg was seen boldly
striking out with one hand, and with the other clutching
the long hair of the Indian. Drawn into the waiting boat,
Moby Dick
638 of 1047
they were quickly brought to the deck; but Tashtego was
long in coming to, and Queequeg did not look very brisk.
Now, how had this noble rescue been accomplished?
Why, diving after the slowly descending head, Queequeg
with his keen sword had made side lunges near its bottom,
so as to scuttle a large hole there; then dropping his sword,
had thrust his long arm far inwards and upwards, and so
hauled out poor Tash by the head. He averred, that upon
first thrusting in for him, a leg was presented; but well
knowing that that was not as it ought to be, and might
occasion great trouble;—he had thrust back the leg, and
by a dexterous heave and toss, had wrought a somerset
upon the Indian; so that with the next trial, he came forth
in the good old way—head foremost. As for the great
head itself, that was doing as well as could be expected.
And thus, through the courage and great skill in
obstetrics of Queequeg, the deliverance, or rather, delivery
of Tashtego, was successfully accomplished, in the teeth,
too, of the most untoward and apparently hopeless
impediments; which is a lesson by no means to be
forgotten. Midwifery should be taught in the same course
with fencing and boxing, riding and rowing.
I know that this queer adventure of the Gay-Header’s
will be sure to seem incredible to some landsmen, though
Moby Dick
639 of 1047
they themselves may have either seen or heard of some
one’s falling into a cistern ashore; an accident which not
seldom happens, and with much less reason too than the
Indian’s, considering the exceeding slipperiness of the curb
of the Sperm Whale’s well.
But, peradventure, it may be sagaciously urged, how is
this? We thought the tissued, infiltrated head of the Sperm
Whale, was the lightest and most corky part about him;
and yet thou makest it sink in an element of a far greater
specific gravity than itself. We have thee there. Not at all,
but I have ye; for at the time poor Tash fell in, the case
had been nearly emptied of its lighter contents, leaving
little but the dense tendinous wall of the well—a double
welded, hammered substance, as I have before said, much
heavier than the sea water, and a lump of which sinks in it
like lead almost. But the tendency to rapid sinking in this
substance was in the present instance materially
counteracted by the other parts of the head remaining
undetached from it, so that it sank very slowly and
deliberately indeed, affording Queequeg a fair chance for
performing his agile obstetrics on the run, as you may say.
Yes, it was a running delivery, so it was.
Now, had Tashtego perished in that head, it had been a
very precious perishing; smothered in the very whitest and
Moby Dick
640 of 1047
daintiest of fragrant spermaceti; coffined, hearsed, and
tombed in the secret inner chamber and sanctum
sanctorum of the whale. Only one sweeter end can readily
be recalled—the delicious death of an Ohio honey-hunter,
who seeking honey in the crotch of a hollow tree, found
such exceeding store of it, that leaning too far over, it
sucked him in, so that he died embalmed. How many,
think ye, have likewise fallen into Plato’s honey head, and
sweetly perished there?
Moby Dick
641 of 1047
Chapter 79
The Prairie.
To scan the lines of his face, or feel the bumps on the
head of this Leviathan; this is a thing which no
Physiognomist or Phrenologist has as yet undertaken. Such
an enterprise would seem almost as hopeful as for Lavater
to have scrutinized the wrinkles on the Rock of Gibraltar,
or for Gall to have mounted a ladder and manipulated the
Dome of the Pantheon. Still, in that famous work of his,
Lavater not only treats of the various faces of men, but also
attentively studies the faces of horses, birds, serpents, and
fish; and dwells in detail upon the modifications of
expression discernible therein. Nor have Gall and his
disciple Spurzheim failed to throw out some hints
touching the phrenological characteristics of other beings
than man. Therefore, though I am but ill qualified for a
pioneer, in the application of these two semi-sciences to
the whale, I will do my endeavor. I try all things; I achieve
what I can.
Physiognomically regarded, the Sperm Whale is an
anomalous creature. He has no proper nose. And since the
nose is the central and most conspicuous of the features;
Moby Dick
642 of 1047
and since it perhaps most modifies and finally controls
their combined expression; hence it would seem that its
entire absence, as an external appendage, must very largely
affect the countenance of the whale. For as in landscape
gardening, a spire, cupola, monument, or tower of some
sort, is deemed almost indispensable to the completion of
the scene; so no face can be physiognomically in keeping
without the elevated open-work belfry of the nose. Dash
the nose from Phidias’s marble Jove, and what a sorry
remainder! Nevertheless, Leviathan is of so mighty a
magnitude, all his proportions are so stately, that the same
deficiency which in the sculptured Jove were hideous, in
him is no blemish at all. Nay, it is an added grandeur. A
nose to the whale would have been impertinent. As on
your physiognomical voyage you sail round his vast head
in your jolly-boat, your noble conceptions of him are
never insulted by the reflection that he has a nose to be
pulled. A pestilent conceit, which so often will insist upon
obtruding even when beholding the mightiest royal beadle
on his throne.
In some particulars, perhaps the most imposing
physiognomical view to be had of the Sperm Whale, is
that of the full front of his head. This aspect is sublime.
Moby Dick
643 of 1047
In thought, a fine human brow is like the East when
troubled with the morning. In the repose of the pasture,
the curled brow of the bull has a touch of the grand in it.
Pushing heavy cannon up mountain defiles, the elephant’s
brow is majestic. Human or animal, the mystical brow is as
that great golden seal affixed by the German Emperors to
their decrees. It signifies—‘God: done this day by my
hand.’ But in most creatures, nay in man himself, very
often the brow is but a mere strip of alpine land lying
along the snow line. Few are the foreheads which like
Shakespeare’s or Melancthon’s rise so high, and descend so
low, that the eyes themselves seem clear, eternal, tideless
mountain lakes; and all above them in the forehead’s
wrinkles, you seem to track the antlered thoughts
descending there to drink, as the Highland hunters track
the snow prints of the deer. But in the great Sperm
Whale, this high and mighty god-like dignity inherent in
the brow is so immensely amplified, that gazing on it, in
that full front view, you feel the Deity and the dread
powers more forcibly than in beholding any other object
in living nature. For you see no one point precisely; not
one distinct feature is revealed; no nose, eyes, ears, or
mouth; no face; he has none, proper; nothing but that one
broad firmament of a forehead, pleated with riddles;
Moby Dick
644 of 1047
dumbly lowering with the doom of boats, and ships, and
men. Nor, in profile, does this wondrous brow diminish;
though that way viewed its grandeur does not domineer
upon you so. In profile, you plainly perceive that
horizontal, semi-crescentic depression in the forehead’s
middle, which, in man, is Lavater’s mark of genius.
But how? Genius in the Sperm Whale? Has the Sperm
Whale ever written a book, spoken a speech? No, his great
genius is declared in his doing nothing particular to prove
it. It is moreover declared in his pyramidical silence. And
this reminds me that had the great Sperm Whale been
known to the young Orient World, he would have been
deified by their child-magian thoughts. They deified the
crocodile of the Nile, because the crocodile is tongueless;
and the Sperm Whale has no tongue, or at least it is so
exceedingly small, as to be incapable of protrusion. If
hereafter any highly cultured, poetical nation shall lure
back to their birth-right, the merry May-day gods of old;
and livingly enthrone them again in the now egotistical
sky; in the now unhaunted hill; then be sure, exalted to
Jove’s high seat, the great Sperm Whale shall lord it.
Champollion deciphered the wrinkled granite
hieroglyphics. But there is no Champollion to decipher
the Egypt of every man’s and every being’s face.
Moby Dick
645 of 1047
Physiognomy, like every other human science, is but a
passing fable. If then, Sir William Jones, who read in thirty
languages, could not read the simplest peasant’s face in its
profounder and more subtle meanings, how may
unlettered Ishmael hope to read the awful Chaldee of the
Sperm Whale’s brow? I but put that brow before you.
Read it if you can.
Moby Dick
646 of 1047
Chapter 80
The Nut.
If the Sperm Whale be physiognomically a Sphinx, to
the phrenologist his brain seems that geometrical circle
which it is impossible to square.
In the full-grown creature the skull will measure at least
twenty feet in length. Unhinge the lower jaw, and the side
view of this skull is as the side of a moderately inclined
plane resting throughout on a level base. But in life—as
we have elsewhere seen—this inclined plane is angularly
filled up, and almost squared by the enormous
superincumbent mass of the junk and sperm. At the high
end the skull forms a crater to bed that part of the mass;
while under the long floor of this crater—in another
cavity seldom exceeding ten inches in length and as many
in depth—reposes the mere handful of this monster’s
brain. The brain is at least twenty feet from his apparent
forehead in life; it is hidden away behind its vast outworks,
like the innermost citadel within the amplified
fortifications of Quebec. So like a choice casket is it
secreted in him, that I have known some whalemen who
peremptorily deny that the Sperm Whale has any other
Moby Dick
647 of 1047
brain than that palpable semblance of one formed by the
cubic-yards of his sperm magazine. Lying in strange folds,
courses, and convolutions, to their apprehensions, it seems
more in keeping with the idea of his general might to
regard that mystic part of him as the seat of his
intelligence.
It is plain, then, that phrenologically the head of this
Leviathan, in the creature’s living intact state, is an entire
delusion. As for his true brain, you can then see no
indications of it, nor feel any. The whale, like all things
that are mighty, wears a false brow to the common world.
If you unload his skull of its spermy heaps and then
take a rear view of its rear end, which is the high end, you
will be struck by its resemblance to the human skull,
beheld in the same situation, and from the same point of
view. Indeed, place this reversed skull (scaled down to the
human magnitude) among a plate of men’s skulls, and you
would involuntarily confound it with them; and
remarking the depressions on one part of its summit, in
phrenological phrase you would say—This man had no
self-esteem, and no veneration. And by those negations,
considered along with the affirmative fact of his prodigious
bulk and power, you can best form to yourself the truest,
Moby Dick
648 of 1047
though not the most exhilarating conception of what the
most exalted potency is.
But if from the comparative dimensions of the whale’s
proper brain, you deem it incapable of being adequately
charted, then I have another idea for you. If you
attentively regard almost any quadruped’s spine, you will
be struck with the resemblance of its vertebrae to a strung
necklace of dwarfed skulls, all bearing rudimental
resemblance to the skull proper. It is a German conceit,
that the vertebrae are absolutely undeveloped skulls. But
the curious external resemblance, I take it the Germans
were not the first men to perceive. A foreign friend once
pointed it out to me, in the skeleton of a foe he had slain,
and with the vertebrae of which he was inlaying, in a sort
of basso-relievo, the beaked prow of his canoe. Now, I
consider that the phrenologists have omitted an important
thing in not pushing their investigations from the
cerebellum through the spinal canal. For I believe that
much of a man’s character will be found betokened in his
backbone. I would rather feel your spine than your skull,
whoever you are. A thin joist of a spine never yet upheld a
full and noble soul. I rejoice in my spine, as in the firm
audacious staff of that flag which I fling half out to the
world.
Moby Dick
649 of 1047
Apply this spinal branch of phrenology to the Sperm
Whale. His cranial cavity is continuous with the first neckvertebra;
and in that vertebra the bottom of the spinal
canal will measure ten inches across, being eight in height,
and of a triangular figure with the base downwards. As it
passes through the remaining vertebrae the canal tapers in
size, but for a considerable distance remains of large
capacity. Now, of course, this canal is filled with much the
same strangely fibrous substance—the spinal cord—as the
brain; and directly communicates with the brain. And
what is still more, for many feet after emerging from the
brain’s cavity, the spinal cord remains of an undecreasing
girth, almost equal to that of the brain. Under all these
circumstances, would it be unreasonable to survey and
map out the whale’s spine phrenologically? For, viewed in
this light, the wonderful comparative smallness of his brain
proper is more than compensated by the wonderful
comparative magnitude of his spinal cord.
But leaving this hint to operate as it may with the
phrenologists, I would merely assume the spinal theory for
a moment, in reference to the Sperm Whale’s hump. This
august hump, if I mistake not, rises over one of the larger
vertebrae, and is, therefore, in some sort, the outer convex
mould of it. From its relative situation then, I should call
Moby Dick
650 of 1047
this high hump the organ of firmness or indomitableness
in the Sperm Whale. And that the great monster is
indomitable, you will yet have reason to know.
Moby Dick
651 of 1047
Chapter 81
The Pequod Meets The Virgin.
The predestinated day arrived, and we duly met the
ship Jungfrau, Derick De Deer, master, of Bremen.
At one time the greatest whaling people in the world,
the Dutch and Germans are now among the least; but here
and there at very wide intervals of latitude and longitude,
you still occasionally meet with their flag in the Pacific.
For some reason, the Jungfrau seemed quite eager to
pay her respects. While yet some distance from the
Pequod, she rounded to, and dropping a boat, her captain
was impelled towards us, impatiently standing in the bows
instead of the stern.
‘What has he in his hand there?’ cried Starbuck,
pointing to something wavingly held by the German.
‘Impossible!—a lamp-feeder!’
‘Not that,’ said Stubb, ‘no, no, it’s a coffee-pot, Mr.
Starbuck; he’s coming off to make us our coffee, is the
Yarman; don’t you see that big tin can there alongside of
him?—that’s his boiling water. Oh! he’s all right, is the
Yarman.’
Moby Dick
652 of 1047
‘Go along with you,’ cried Flask, ‘it’s a lamp-feeder and
an oil-can. He’s out of oil, and has come a-begging.’
However curious it may seem for an oil-ship to be
borrowing oil on the whale-ground, and however much it
may invertedly contradict the old proverb about carrying
coals to Newcastle, yet sometimes such a thing really
happens; and in the present case Captain Derick De Deer
did indubitably conduct a lamp-feeder as Flask did declare.
As he mounted the deck, Ahab abruptly accosted him,
without at all heeding what he had in his hand; but in his
broken lingo, the German soon evinced his complete
ignorance of the White Whale; immediately turning the
conversation to his lamp-feeder and oil can, with some
remarks touching his having to turn into his hammock at
night in profound darkness—his last drop of Bremen oil
being gone, and not a single flying-fish yet captured to
supply the deficiency; concluding by hinting that his ship
was indeed what in the Fishery is technically called a
CLEAN one (that is, an empty one), well deserving the
name of Jungfrau or the Virgin.
His necessities supplied, Derick departed; but he had
not gained his ship’s side, when whales were almost
simultaneously raised from the mast-heads of both vessels;
and so eager for the chase was Derick, that without
Moby Dick
653 of 1047
pausing to put his oil-can and lamp-feeder aboard, he
slewed round his boat and made after the leviathan lampfeeders.

Now, the game having risen to leeward, he and the
other three German boats that soon followed him, had
considerably the start of the Pequod’s keels. There were
eight whales, an average pod. Aware of their danger, they
were going all abreast with great speed straight before the
wind, rubbing their flanks as closely as so many spans of
horses in harness. They left a great, wide wake, as though
continually unrolling a great wide parchment upon the
sea.
Full in this rapid wake, and many fathoms in the rear,
swam a huge, humped old bull, which by his
comparatively slow progress, as well as by the unusual
yellowish incrustations overgrowing him, seemed afflicted
with the jaundice, or some other infirmity. Whether this
whale belonged to the pod in advance, seemed
questionable; for it is not customary for such venerable
leviathans to be at all social. Nevertheless, he stuck to their
wake, though indeed their back water must have retarded
him, because the white-bone or swell at his broad muzzle
was a dashed one, like the swell formed when two hostile
currents meet. His spout was short, slow, and laborious;
Moby Dick
654 of 1047
coming forth with a choking sort of gush, and spending
itself in torn shreds, followed by strange subterranean
commotions in him, which seemed to have egress at his
other buried extremity, causing the waters behind him to
upbubble.
‘Who’s got some paregoric?’ said Stubb, ‘he has the
stomach-ache, I’m afraid. Lord, think of having half an
acre of stomach-ache! Adverse winds are holding mad
Christmas in him, boys. It’s the first foul wind I ever knew
to blow from astern; but look, did ever whale yaw so
before? it must be, he’s lost his tiller.’
As an overladen Indiaman bearing down the Hindostan
coast with a deck load of frightened horses, careens,
buries, rolls, and wallows on her way; so did this old
whale heave his aged bulk, and now and then partly
turning over on his cumbrous rib-ends, expose the cause
of his devious wake in the unnatural stump of his starboard
fin. Whether he had lost that fin in battle, or had been
born without it, it were hard to say.
‘Only wait a bit, old chap, and I’ll give ye a sling for
that wounded arm,’ cried cruel Flask, pointing to the
whale-line near him.
‘Mind he don’t sling thee with it,’ cried Starbuck.
‘Give way, or the German will have him.’
Moby Dick
655 of 1047
With one intent all the combined rival boats were
pointed for this one fish, because not only was he the
largest, and therefore the most valuable whale, but he was
nearest to them, and the other whales were going with
such great velocity, moreover, as almost to defy pursuit for
the time. At this juncture the Pequod’s keels had shot by
the three German boats last lowered; but from the great
start he had had, Derick’s boat still led the chase, though
every moment neared by his foreign rivals. The only thing
they feared, was, that from being already so nigh to his
mark, he would be enabled to dart his iron before they
could completely overtake and pass him. As for Derick, he
seemed quite confident that this would be the case, and
occasionally with a deriding gesture shook his lamp-feeder
at the other boats.
‘The ungracious and ungrateful dog!’ cried Starbuck;
‘he mocks and dares me with the very poor-box I filled
for him not five minutes ago!’—then in his old intense
whisper—‘Give way, greyhounds! Dog to it!’
‘I tell ye what it is, men’—cried Stubb to his crew—
‘it’s against my religion to get mad; but I’d like to eat that
villainous Yarman—Pull—won’t ye? Are ye going to let
that rascal beat ye? Do ye love brandy? A hogshead of
brandy, then, to the best man. Come, why don’t some of
Moby Dick
656 of 1047
ye burst a blood-vessel? Who’s that been dropping an
anchor overboard—we don’t budge an inch—we’re
becalmed. Halloo, here’s grass growing in the boat’s
bottom—and by the Lord, the mast there’s budding. This
won’t do, boys. Look at that Yarman! The short and long
of it is, men, will ye spit fire or not?’
‘Oh! see the suds he makes!’ cried Flask, dancing up
and down—‘What a hump—Oh, DO pile on the beef—
lays like a log! Oh! my lads, DO spring—slap-jacks and
quahogs for supper, you know, my lads—baked clams and
muffins—oh, DO, DO, spring,—he’s a hundred
barreller—don’t lose him now—don’t oh, DON’T!—see
that Yarman—Oh, won’t ye pull for your duff, my lads—
such a sog! such a sogger! Don’t ye love sperm? There
goes three thousand dollars, men!—a bank!—a whole
bank! The bank of England!—Oh, DO, DO, DO!—
What’s that Yarman about now?’
At this moment Derick was in the act of pitching his
lamp-feeder at the advancing boats, and also his oil-can;
perhaps with the double view of retarding his rivals’ way,
and at the same time economically accelerating his own by
the momentary impetus of the backward toss.
‘The unmannerly Dutch dogger!’ cried Stubb. ‘Pull
now, men, like fifty thousand line-of-battle-ship loads of
Moby Dick
657 of 1047
red-haired devils. What d’ye say, Tashtego; are you the
man to snap your spine in two-and-twenty pieces for the
honour of old Gayhead? What d’ye say?’
‘I say, pull like god-dam,’—cried the Indian.
Fiercely, but evenly incited by the taunts of the
German, the Pequod’s three boats now began ranging
almost abreast; and, so disposed, momentarily neared him.
In that fine, loose, chivalrous attitude of the headsman
when drawing near to his prey, the three mates stood up
proudly, occasionally backing the after oarsman with an
exhilarating cry of, ‘There she slides, now! Hurrah for the
white-ash breeze! Down with the Yarman! Sail over him!’
But so decided an original start had Derick had, that
spite of all their gallantry, he would have proved the victor
in this race, had not a righteous judgment descended upon
him in a crab which caught the blade of his midship
oarsman. While this clumsy lubber was striving to free his
white-ash, and while, in consequence, Derick’s boat was
nigh to capsizing, and he thundering away at his men in a
mighty rage;—that was a good time for Starbuck, Stubb,
and Flask. With a shout, they took a mortal start forwards,
and slantingly ranged up on the German’s quarter. An
instant more, and all four boats were diagonically in the
Moby Dick
658 of 1047
whale’s immediate wake, while stretching from them, on
both sides, was the foaming swell that he made.
It was a terrific, most pitiable, and maddening sight.
The whale was now going head out, and sending his spout
before him in a continual tormented jet; while his one
poor fin beat his side in an agony of fright. Now to this
hand, now to that, he yawed in his faltering flight, and still
at every billow that he broke, he spasmodically sank in the
sea, or sideways rolled towards the sky his one beating fin.
So have I seen a bird with clipped wing making affrighted
broken circles in the air, vainly striving to escape the
piratical hawks. But the bird has a voice, and with
plaintive cries will make known her fear; but the fear of
this vast dumb brute of the sea, was chained up and
enchanted in him; he had no voice, save that choking
respiration through his spiracle, and this made the sight of
him unspeakably pitiable; while still, in his amazing bulk,
portcullis jaw, and omnipotent tail, there was enough to
appal the stoutest man who so pitied.
Seeing now that but a very few moments more would
give the Pequod’s boats the advantage, and rather than be
thus foiled of his game, Derick chose to hazard what to
him must have seemed a most unusually long dart, ere the
last chance would for ever escape.
Moby Dick
659 of 1047
But no sooner did his harpooneer stand up for the
stroke, than all three tigers—Queequeg, Tashtego,
Daggoo—instinctively sprang to their feet, and standing in
a diagonal row, simultaneously pointed their barbs; and
darted over the head of the German harpooneer, their
three Nantucket irons entered the whale. Blinding vapours
of foam and white-fire! The three boats, in the first fury of
the whale’s headlong rush, bumped the German’s aside
with such force, that both Derick and his baffled
harpooneer were spilled out, and sailed over by the three
flying keels.
‘Don’t be afraid, my butter-boxes,’ cried Stubb, casting
a passing glance upon them as he shot by; ‘ye’ll be picked
up presently—all right—I saw some sharks astern—St.
Bernard’s dogs, you know—relieve distressed travellers.
Hurrah! this is the way to sail now. Every keel a sunbeam!
Hurrah!—Here we go like three tin kettles at the tail of a
mad cougar! This puts me in mind of fastening to an
elephant in a tilbury on a plain—makes the wheel-spokes
fly, boys, when you fasten to him that way; and there’s
danger of being pitched out too, when you strike a hill.
Hurrah! this is the way a fellow feels when he’s going to
Davy Jones—all a rush down an endless inclined plane!
Hurrah! this whale carries the everlasting mail!’
Moby Dick
660 of 1047
But the monster’s run was a brief one. Giving a sudden
gasp, he tumultuously sounded. With a grating rush, the
three lines flew round the loggerheads with such a force as
to gouge deep grooves in them; while so fearful were the
harpooneers that this rapid sounding would soon exhaust
the lines, that using all their dexterous might, they caught
repeated smoking turns with the rope to hold on; till at
last—owing to the perpendicular strain from the lead-lined
chocks of the boats, whence the three ropes went straight
down into the blue—the gunwales of the bows were
almost even with the water, while the three sterns tilted
high in the air. And the whale soon ceasing to sound, for
some time they remained in that attitude, fearful of
expending more line, though the position was a little
ticklish. But though boats have been taken down and lost
in this way, yet it is this ‘holding on,’ as it is called; this
hooking up by the sharp barbs of his live flesh from the
back; this it is that often torments the Leviathan into soon
rising again to meet the sharp lance of his foes. Yet not to
speak of the peril of the thing, it is to be doubted whether
this course is always the best; for it is but reasonable to
presume, that the longer the stricken whale stays under
water, the more he is exhausted. Because, owing to the
enormous surface of him—in a full grown sperm whale
Moby Dick
661 of 1047
something less than 2000 square feet—the pressure of the
water is immense. We all know what an astonishing
atmospheric weight we ourselves stand up under; even
here, above-ground, in the air; how vast, then, the burden
of a whale, bearing on his back a column of two hundred
fathoms of ocean! It must at least equal the weight of fifty
atmospheres. One whaleman has estimated it at the weight
of twenty line-of-battle ships, with all their guns, and
stores, and men on board.
As the three boats lay there on that gently rolling sea,
gazing down into its eternal blue noon; and as not a single
groan or cry of any sort, nay, not so much as a ripple or a
bubble came up from its depths; what landsman would
have thought, that beneath all that silence and placidity,
the utmost monster of the seas was writhing and
wrenching in agony! Not eight inches of perpendicular
rope were visible at the bows. Seems it credible that by
three such thin threads the great Leviathan was suspended
like the big weight to an eight day clock. Suspended? and
to what? To three bits of board. Is this the creature of
whom it was once so triumphantly said—‘Canst thou fill
his skin with barbed irons? or his head with fish-spears?
The sword of him that layeth at him cannot hold, the
spear, the dart, nor the habergeon: he esteemeth iron as
Moby Dick
662 of 1047
straw; the arrow cannot make him flee; darts are counted
as stubble; he laugheth at the shaking of a spear!’ This the
creature? this he? Oh! that unfulfilments should follow the
prophets. For with the strength of a thousand thighs in his
tail, Leviathan had run his head under the mountains of
the sea, to hide him from the Pequod’s fish-spears!
In that sloping afternoon sunlight, the shadows that the
three boats sent down beneath the surface, must have been
long enough and broad enough to shade half Xerxes’
army. Who can tell how appalling to the wounded whale
must have been such huge phantoms flitting over his head!
‘Stand by, men; he stirs,’ cried Starbuck, as the three
lines suddenly vibrated in the water, distinctly conducting
upwards to them, as by magnetic wires, the life and death
throbs of the whale, so that every oarsman felt them in his
seat. The next moment, relieved in great part from the
downward strain at the bows, the boats gave a sudden
bounce upwards, as a small icefield will, when a dense
herd of white bears are scared from it into the sea.
‘Haul in! Haul in!’ cried Starbuck again; ‘he’s rising.’
The lines, of which, hardly an instant before, not one
hand’s breadth could have been gained, were now in long
quick coils flung back all dripping into the boats, and soon
Moby Dick
663 of 1047
the whale broke water within two ship’s lengths of the
hunters.
His motions plainly denoted his extreme exhaustion. In
most land animals there are certain valves or flood-gates in
many of their veins, whereby when wounded, the blood is
in some degree at least instantly shut off in certain
directions. Not so with the whale; one of whose
peculiarities it is to have an entire non-valvular structure
of the blood-vessels, so that when pierced even by so small
a point as a harpoon, a deadly drain is at once begun upon
his whole arterial system; and when this is heightened by
the extraordinary pressure of water at a great distance
below the surface, his life may be said to pour from him in
incessant streams. Yet so vast is the quantity of blood in
him, and so distant and numerous its interior fountains,
that he will keep thus bleeding and bleeding for a
considerable period; even as in a drought a river will flow,
whose source is in the well-springs of far-off and
undiscernible hills. Even now, when the boats pulled upon
this whale, and perilously drew over his swaying flukes,
and the lances were darted into him, they were followed
by steady jets from the new made wound, which kept
continually playing, while the natural spout-hole in his
head was only at intervals, however rapid, sending its
Moby Dick
664 of 1047
affrighted moisture into the air. From this last vent no
blood yet came, because no vital part of him had thus far
been struck. His life, as they significantly call it, was
untouched.
As the boats now more closely surrounded him, the
whole upper part of his form, with much of it that is
ordinarily submerged, was plainly revealed. His eyes, or
rather the places where his eyes had been, were beheld. As
strange misgrown masses gather in the knot-holes of the
noblest oaks when prostrate, so from the points which the
whale’s eyes had once occupied, now protruded blind
bulbs, horribly pitiable to see. But pity there was none.
For all his old age, and his one arm, and his blind eyes, he
must die the death and be murdered, in order to light the
gay bridals and other merry-makings of men, and also to
illuminate the solemn churches that preach unconditional
inoffensiveness by all to all. Still rolling in his blood, at last
he partially disclosed a strangely discoloured bunch or
protuberance, the size of a bushel, low down on the flank.
‘A nice spot,’ cried Flask; ‘just let me prick him there
once.’
‘Avast!’ cried Starbuck, ‘there’s no need of that!’
But humane Starbuck was too late. At the instant of the
dart an ulcerous jet shot from this cruel wound, and
Moby Dick
665 of 1047
goaded by it into more than sufferable anguish, the whale
now spouting thick blood, with swift fury blindly darted at
the craft, bespattering them and their glorying crews all
over with showers of gore, capsizing Flask’s boat and
marring the bows. It was his death stroke. For, by this
time, so spent was he by loss of blood, that he helplessly
rolled away from the wreck he had made; lay panting on
his side, impotently flapped with his stumped fin, then
over and over slowly revolved like a waning world; turned
up the white secrets of his belly; lay like a log, and died. It
was most piteous, that last expiring spout. As when by
unseen hands the water is gradually drawn off from some
mighty fountain, and with half-stifled melancholy
gurglings the spray-column lowers and lowers to the
ground—so the last long dying spout of the whale.
Soon, while the crews were awaiting the arrival of the
ship, the body showed symptoms of sinking with all its
treasures unrifled. Immediately, by Starbuck’s orders, lines
were secured to it at different points, so that ere long
every boat was a buoy; the sunken whale being suspended
a few inches beneath them by the cords. By very heedful
management, when the ship drew nigh, the whale was
transferred to her side, and was strongly secured there by
the stiffest fluke-chains, for it was plain that unless
Moby Dick
666 of 1047
artificially upheld, the body would at once sink to the
bottom.
It so chanced that almost upon first cutting into him
with the spade, the entire length of a corroded harpoon
was found imbedded in his flesh, on the lower part of the
bunch before described. But as the stumps of harpoons are
frequently found in the dead bodies of captured whales,
with the flesh perfectly healed around them, and no
prominence of any kind to denote their place; therefore,
there must needs have been some other unknown reason
in the present case fully to account for the ulceration
alluded to. But still more curious was the fact of a lancehead
of stone being found in him, not far from the buried
iron, the flesh perfectly firm about it. Who had darted that
stone lance? And when? It might have been darted by
some Nor’ West Indian long before America was
discovered.
What other marvels might have been rummaged out of
this monstrous cabinet there is no telling. But a sudden
stop was put to further discoveries, by the ship’s being
unprecedentedly dragged over sideways to the sea, owing
to the body’s immensely increasing tendency to sink.
However, Starbuck, who had the ordering of affairs, hung
on to it to the last; hung on to it so resolutely, indeed, that
Moby Dick
667 of 1047
when at length the ship would have been capsized, if still
persisting in locking arms with the body; then, when the
command was given to break clear from it, such was the
immovable strain upon the timber-heads to which the
fluke-chains and cables were fastened, that it was
impossible to cast them off. Meantime everything in the
Pequod was aslant. To cross to the other side of the deck
was like walking up the steep gabled roof of a house. The
ship groaned and gasped. Many of the ivory inlayings of
her bulwarks and cabins were started from their places, by
the unnatural dislocation. In vain handspikes and crows
were brought to bear upon the immovable fluke-chains,
to pry them adrift from the timberheads; and so low had
the whale now settled that the submerged ends could not
be at all approached, while every moment whole tons of
ponderosity seemed added to the sinking bulk, and the
ship seemed on the point of going over.
‘Hold on, hold on, won’t ye?’ cried Stubb to the body,
‘don’t be in such a devil of a hurry to sink! By thunder,
men, we must do something or go for it. No use prying
there; avast, I say with your handspikes, and run one of ye
for a prayer book and a pen-knife, and cut the big chains.’
‘Knife? Aye, aye,’ cried Queequeg, and seizing the
carpenter’s heavy hatchet, he leaned out of a porthole, and
Moby Dick
668 of 1047
steel to iron, began slashing at the largest fluke-chains. But
a few strokes, full of sparks, were given, when the
exceeding strain effected the rest. With a terrific snap,
every fastening went adrift; the ship righted, the carcase
sank.
Now, this occasional inevitable sinking of the recently
killed Sperm Whale is a very curious thing; nor has any
fisherman yet adequately accounted for it. Usually the
dead Sperm Whale floats with great buoyancy, with its
side or belly considerably elevated above the surface. If the
only whales that thus sank were old, meagre, and brokenhearted
creatures, their pads of lard diminished and all
their bones heavy and rheumatic; then you might with
some reason assert that this sinking is caused by an
uncommon specific gravity in the fish so sinking,
consequent upon this absence of buoyant matter in him.
But it is not so. For young whales, in the highest health,
and swelling with noble aspirations, prematurely cut off in
the warm flush and May of life, with all their panting lard
about them; even these brawny, buoyant heroes do
sometimes sink.
Be it said, however, that the Sperm Whale is far less
liable to this accident than any other species. Where one
of that sort go down, twenty Right Whales do. This
Moby Dick
669 of 1047
difference in the species is no doubt imputable in no small
degree to the greater quantity of bone in the Right
Whale; his Venetian blinds alone sometimes weighing
more than a ton; from this incumbrance the Sperm Whale
is wholly free. But there are instances where, after the
lapse of many hours or several days, the sunken whale
again rises, more buoyant than in life. But the reason of
this is obvious. Gases are generated in him; he swells to a
prodigious magnitude; becomes a sort of animal balloon. A
line-of-battle ship could hardly keep him under then. In
the Shore Whaling, on soundings, among the Bays of
New Zealand, when a Right Whale gives token of
sinking, they fasten buoys to him, with plenty of rope; so
that when the body has gone down, they know where to
look for it when it shall have ascended again.
It was not long after the sinking of the body that a cry
was heard from the Pequod’s mast-heads, announcing that
the Jungfrau was again lowering her boats; though the
only spout in sight was that of a Fin-Back, belonging to
the species of uncapturable whales, because of its
incredible power of swimming. Nevertheless, the FinBack’s
spout is so similar to the Sperm Whale’s, that by
unskilful fishermen it is often mistaken for it. And
consequently Derick and all his host were now in valiant
Moby Dick
670 of 1047
chase of this unnearable brute. The Virgin crowding all
sail, made after her four young keels, and thus they all
disappeared far to leeward, still in bold, hopeful chase.
Oh! many are the Fin-Backs, and many are the
Dericks, my friend.
Moby Dick
671 of 1047
Chapter 82
The Honour and Glory of Whaling.
There are some enterprises in which a careful
disorderliness is the true method.
The more I dive into this matter of whaling, and push
my researches up to the very spring-head of it so much the
more am I impressed with its great honourableness and
antiquity; and especially when I find so many great demigods
and heroes, prophets of all sorts, who one way or
other have shed distinction upon it, I am transported with
the reflection that I myself belong, though but
subordinately, to so emblazoned a fraternity.
The gallant Perseus, a son of Jupiter, was the first
whaleman; and to the eternal honour of our calling be it
said, that the first whale attacked by our brotherhood was
not killed with any sordid intent. Those were the knightly
days of our profession, when we only bore arms to succor
the distressed, and not to fill men’s lamp-feeders. Every
one knows the fine story of Perseus and Andromeda; how
the lovely Andromeda, the daughter of a king, was tied to
a rock on the sea-coast, and as Leviathan was in the very
act of carrying her off, Perseus, the prince of whalemen,
Moby Dick
672 of 1047
intrepidly advancing, harpooned the monster, and
delivered and married the maid. It was an admirable
artistic exploit, rarely achieved by the best harpooneers of
the present day; inasmuch as this Leviathan was slain at the
very first dart. And let no man doubt this Arkite story; for
in the ancient Joppa, now Jaffa, on the Syrian coast, in one
of the Pagan temples, there stood for many ages the vast
skeleton of a whale, which the city’s legends and all the
inhabitants asserted to be the identical bones of the
monster that Perseus slew. When the Romans took Joppa,
the same skeleton was carried to Italy in triumph. What
seems most singular and suggestively important in this
story, is this: it was from Joppa that Jonah set sail.
Akin to the adventure of Perseus and Andromeda—
indeed, by some supposed to be indirectly derived from
it—is that famous story of St. George and the Dragon;
which dragon I maintain to have been a whale; for in
many old chronicles whales and dragons are strangely
jumbled together, and often stand for each other. ‘Thou
art as a lion of the waters, and as a dragon of the sea,’ saith
Ezekiel; hereby, plainly meaning a whale; in truth, some
versions of the Bible use that word itself. Besides, it would
much subtract from the glory of the exploit had St.
George but encountered a crawling reptile of the land,
Moby Dick
673 of 1047
instead of doing battle with the great monster of the deep.
Any man may kill a snake, but only a Perseus, a St.
George, a Coffin, have the heart in them to march boldly
up to a whale.
Let not the modern paintings of this scene mislead us;
for though the creature encountered by that valiant
whaleman of old is vaguely represented of a griffin-like
shape, and though the battle is depicted on land and the
saint on horseback, yet considering the great ignorance of
those times, when the true form of the whale was
unknown to artists; and considering that as in Perseus’
case, St. George’s whale might have crawled up out of the
sea on the beach; and considering that the animal ridden
by St. George might have been only a large seal, or seahorse;
bearing all this in mind, it will not appear altogether
incompatible with the sacred legend and the ancientest
draughts of the scene, to hold this so-called dragon no
other than the great Leviathan himself. In fact, placed
before the strict and piercing truth, this whole story will
fare like that fish, flesh, and fowl idol of the Philistines,
Dagon by name; who being planted before the ark of
Israel, his horse’s head and both the palms of his hands fell
off from him, and only the stump or fishy part of him
remained. Thus, then, one of our own noble stamp, even
Moby Dick
674 of 1047
a whaleman, is the tutelary guardian of England; and by
good rights, we harpooneers of Nantucket should be
enrolled in the most noble order of St. George. And
therefore, let not the knights of that honourable company
(none of whom, I venture to say, have ever had to do
with a whale like their great patron), let them never eye a
Nantucketer with disdain, since even in our woollen
frocks and tarred trowsers we are much better entitled to
St. George’s decoration than they.
Whether to admit Hercules among us or not,
concerning this I long remained dubious: for though
according to the Greek mythologies, that antique Crockett
and Kit Carson—that brawny doer of rejoicing good
deeds, was swallowed down and thrown up by a whale;
still, whether that strictly makes a whaleman of him, that
might be mooted. It nowhere appears that he ever actually
harpooned his fish, unless, indeed, from the inside.
Nevertheless, he may be deemed a sort of involuntary
whaleman; at any rate the whale caught him, if he did not
the whale. I claim him for one of our clan.
But, by the best contradictory authorities, this Grecian
story of Hercules and the whale is considered to be
derived from the still more ancient Hebrew story of Jonah
Moby Dick
675 of 1047
and the whale; and vice versa; certainly they are very
similar. If I claim the demigod then, why not the prophet?
Nor do heroes, saints, demigods, and prophets alone
comprise the whole roll of our order. Our grand master is
still to be named; for like royal kings of old times, we find
the head waters of our fraternity in nothing short of the
great gods themselves. That wondrous oriental story is
now to be rehearsed from the Shaster, which gives us the
dread Vishnoo, one of the three persons in the godhead of
the Hindoos; gives us this divine Vishnoo himself for our
Lord;—Vishnoo, who, by the first of his ten earthly
incarnations, has for ever set apart and sanctified the
whale. When Brahma, or the God of Gods, saith the
Shaster, resolved to recreate the world after one of its
periodical dissolutions, he gave birth to Vishnoo, to
preside over the work; but the Vedas, or mystical books,
whose perusal would seem to have been indispensable to
Vishnoo before beginning the creation, and which
therefore must have contained something in the shape of
practical hints to young architects, these Vedas were lying
at the bottom of the waters; so Vishnoo became incarnate
in a whale, and sounding down in him to the uttermost
depths, rescued the sacred volumes. Was not this Vishnoo
Moby Dick
676 of 1047
a whaleman, then? even as a man who rides a horse is
called a horseman?
Perseus, St. George, Hercules, Jonah, and Vishnoo!
there’s a member-roll for you! What club but the
whaleman’s can head off like that?
Moby Dick
677 of 1047
Chapter 83
Jonah Historically Regarded.
Reference was made to the historical story of Jonah and
the whale in the preceding chapter. Now some
Nantucketers rather distrust this historical story of Jonah
and the whale. But then there were some sceptical Greeks
and Romans, who, standing out from the orthodox pagans
of their times, equally doubted the story of Hercules and
the whale, and Arion and the dolphin; and yet their
doubting those traditions did not make those traditions
one whit the less facts, for all that.
One old Sag-Harbor whaleman’s chief reason for
questioning the Hebrew story was this:—He had one of
those quaint old-fashioned Bibles, embellished with
curious, unscientific plates; one of which represented
Jonah’s whale with two spouts in his head—a peculiarity
only true with respect to a species of the Leviathan (the
Right Whale, and the varieties of that order), concerning
which the fishermen have this saying, ‘A penny roll would
choke him"; his swallow is so very small. But, to this,
Bishop Jebb’s anticipative answer is ready. It is not
necessary, hints the Bishop, that we consider Jonah as
Moby Dick
678 of 1047
tombed in the whale’s belly, but as temporarily lodged in
some part of his mouth. And this seems reasonable enough
in the good Bishop. For truly, the Right Whale’s mouth
would accommodate a couple of whist-tables, and
comfortably seat all the players. Possibly, too, Jonah might
have ensconced himself in a hollow tooth; but, on second
thoughts, the Right Whale is toothless.
Another reason which Sag-Harbor (he went by that
name) urged for his want of faith in this matter of the
prophet, was something obscurely in reference to his
incarcerated body and the whale’s gastric juices. But this
objection likewise falls to the ground, because a German
exegetist supposes that Jonah must have taken refuge in
the floating body of a DEAD whale—even as the French
soldiers in the Russian campaign turned their dead horses
into tents, and crawled into them. Besides, it has been
divined by other continental commentators, that when
Jonah was thrown overboard from the Joppa ship, he
straightway effected his escape to another vessel near by,
some vessel with a whale for a figure-head; and, I would
add, possibly called ‘The Whale,’ as some craft are
nowadays christened the ‘Shark,’ the ‘Gull,’ the ‘Eagle.’
Nor have there been wanting learned exegetists who have
opined that the whale mentioned in the book of Jonah
Moby Dick
679 of 1047
merely meant a life-preserver—an inflated bag of wind—
which the endangered prophet swam to, and so was saved
from a watery doom. Poor Sag-Harbor, therefore, seems
worsted all round. But he had still another reason for his
want of faith. It was this, if I remember right: Jonah was
swallowed by the whale in the Mediterranean Sea, and
after three days he was vomited up somewhere within
three days’ journey of Nineveh, a city on the Tigris, very
much more than three days’ journey across from the
nearest point of the Mediterranean coast. How is that?
But was there no other way for the whale to land the
prophet within that short distance of Nineveh? Yes. He
might have carried him round by the way of the Cape of
Good Hope. But not to speak of the passage through the
whole length of the Mediterranean, and another passage
up the Persian Gulf and Red Sea, such a supposition
would involve the complete circumnavigation of all Africa
in three days, not to speak of the Tigris waters, near the
site of Nineveh, being too shallow for any whale to swim
in. Besides, this idea of Jonah’s weathering the Cape of
Good Hope at so early a day would wrest the honour of
the discovery of that great headland from Bartholomew
Diaz, its reputed discoverer, and so make modern history a
liar.
Moby Dick
680 of 1047
But all these foolish arguments of old Sag-Harbor only
evinced his foolish pride of reason—a thing still more
reprehensible in him, seeing that he had but little learning
except what he had picked up from the sun and the sea. I
say it only shows his foolish, impious pride, and
abominable, devilish rebellion against the reverend clergy.
For by a Portuguese Catholic priest, this very idea of
Jonah’s going to Nineveh via the Cape of Good Hope was
advanced as a signal magnification of the general miracle.
And so it was. Besides, to this day, the highly enlightened
Turks devoutly believe in the historical story of Jonah.
And some three centuries ago, an English traveller in old
Harris’s Voyages, speaks of a Turkish Mosque built in
honour of Jonah, in which Mosque was a miraculous lamp
that burnt without any oil.
Moby Dick
681 of 1047
Chapter 84
Pitchpoling.
To make them run easily and swiftly, the axles of
carriages are anointed; and for much the same purpose,
some whalers perform an analogous operation upon their
boat; they grease the bottom. Nor is it to be doubted that
as such a procedure can do no harm, it may possibly be of
no contemptible advantage; considering that oil and water
are hostile; that oil is a sliding thing, and that the object in
view is to make the boat slide bravely. Queequeg believed
strongly in anointing his boat, and one morning not long
after the German ship Jungfrau disappeared, took more
than customary pains in that occupation; crawling under
its bottom, where it hung over the side, and rubbing in
the unctuousness as though diligently seeking to insure a
crop of hair from the craft’s bald keel. He seemed to be
working in obedience to some particular presentiment.
Nor did it remain unwarranted by the event.
Towards noon whales were raised; but so soon as the
ship sailed down to them, they turned and fled with swift
precipitancy; a disordered flight, as of Cleopatra’s barges
from Actium.
Moby Dick
682 of 1047
Nevertheless, the boats pursued, and Stubb’s was
foremost. By great exertion, Tashtego at last succeeded in
planting one iron; but the stricken whale, without at all
sounding, still continued his horizontal flight, with added
fleetness. Such unintermitted strainings upon the planted
iron must sooner or later inevitably extract it. It became
imperative to lance the flying whale, or be content to lose
him. But to haul the boat up to his flank was impossible,
he swam so fast and furious. What then remained?
Of all the wondrous devices and dexterities, the sleights
of hand and countless subtleties, to which the veteran
whaleman is so often forced, none exceed that fine
manoeuvre with the lance called pitchpoling. Small sword,
or broad sword, in all its exercises boasts nothing like it. It
is only indispensable with an inveterate running whale; its
grand fact and feature is the wonderful distance to which
the long lance is accurately darted from a violently
rocking, jerking boat, under extreme headway. Steel and
wood included, the entire spear is some ten or twelve feet
in length; the staff is much slighter than that of the
harpoon, and also of a lighter material—pine. It is
furnished with a small rope called a warp, of considerable
length, by which it can be hauled back to the hand after
darting.
Moby Dick
683 of 1047
But before going further, it is important to mention
here, that though the harpoon may be pitchpoled in the
same way with the lance, yet it is seldom done; and when
done, is still less frequently successful, on account of the
greater weight and inferior length of the harpoon as
compared with the lance, which in effect become serious
drawbacks. As a general thing, therefore, you must first get
fast to a whale, before any pitchpoling comes into play.
Look now at Stubb; a man who from his humorous,
deliberate coolness and equanimity in the direst
emergencies, was specially qualified to excel in
pitchpoling. Look at him; he stands upright in the tossed
bow of the flying boat; wrapt in fleecy foam, the towing
whale is forty feet ahead. Handling the long lance lightly,
glancing twice or thrice along its length to see if it be
exactly straight, Stubb whistlingly gathers up the coil of
the warp in one hand, so as to secure its free end in his
grasp, leaving the rest unobstructed. Then holding the
lance full before his waistband’s middle, he levels it at the
whale; when, covering him with it, he steadily depresses
the butt-end in his hand, thereby elevating the point till
the weapon stands fairly balanced upon his palm, fifteen
feet in the air. He minds you somewhat of a juggler,
balancing a long staff on his chin. Next moment with a
Moby Dick
684 of 1047
rapid, nameless impulse, in a superb lofty arch the bright
steel spans the foaming distance, and quivers in the life
spot of the whale. Instead of sparkling water, he now
spouts red blood.
‘That drove the spigot out of him!’ cried Stubb. ‘‘Tis
July’s immortal Fourth; all fountains must run wine today!
Would now, it were old Orleans whiskey, or old Ohio, or
unspeakable old Monongahela! Then, Tashtego, lad, I’d
have ye hold a canakin to the jet, and we’d drink round it!
Yea, verily, hearts alive, we’d brew choice punch in the
spread of his spout-hole there, and from that live punchbowl
quaff the living stuff.’
Again and again to such gamesome talk, the dexterous
dart is repeated, the spear returning to its master like a
greyhound held in skilful leash. The agonized whale goes
into his flurry; the tow-line is slackened, and the
pitchpoler dropping astern, folds his hands, and mutely
watches the monster die.
Moby Dick
685 of 1047
Chapter 85
The Fountain.
That for six thousand years—and no one knows how
many millions of ages before—the great whales should
have been spouting all over the sea, and sprinkling and
mistifying the gardens of the deep, as with so many
sprinkling or mistifying pots; and that for some centuries
back, thousands of hunters should have been close by the
fountain of the whale, watching these sprinklings and
spoutings—that all this should be, and yet, that down to
this blessed minute (fifteen and a quarter minutes past one
o’clock P.M. of this sixteenth day of December, A.D.
1851), it should still remain a problem, whether these
spoutings are, after all, really water, or nothing but
vapour—this is surely a noteworthy thing.
Let us, then, look at this matter, along with some
interesting items contingent. Every one knows that by the
peculiar cunning of their gills, the finny tribes in general
breathe the air which at all times is combined with the
element in which they swim; hence, a herring or a cod
might live a century, and never once raise its head above
the surface. But owing to his marked internal structure
Moby Dick
686 of 1047
which gives him regular lungs, like a human being’s, the
whale can only live by inhaling the disengaged air in the
open atmosphere. Wherefore the necessity for his
periodical visits to the upper world. But he cannot in any
degree breathe through his mouth, for, in his ordinary
attitude, the Sperm Whale’s mouth is buried at least eight
feet beneath the surface; and what is still more, his
windpipe has no connexion with his mouth. No, he
breathes through his spiracle alone; and this is on the top
of his head.
If I say, that in any creature breathing is only a function
indispensable to vitality, inasmuch as it withdraws from
the air a certain element, which being subsequently
brought into contact with the blood imparts to the blood
its vivifying principle, I do not think I shall err; though I
may possibly use some superfluous scientific words.
Assume it, and it follows that if all the blood in a man
could be aerated with one breath, he might then seal up
his nostrils and not fetch another for a considerable time.
That is to say, he would then live without breathing.
Anomalous as it may seem, this is precisely the case with
the whale, who systematically lives, by intervals, his full
hour and more (when at the bottom) without drawing a
single breath, or so much as in any way inhaling a particle
Moby Dick
687 of 1047
of air; for, remember, he has no gills. How is this?
Between his ribs and on each side of his spine he is
supplied with a remarkable involved Cretan labyrinth of
vermicelli-like vessels, which vessels, when he quits the
surface, are completely distended with oxygenated blood.
So that for an hour or more, a thousand fathoms in the
sea, he carries a surplus stock of vitality in him, just as the
camel crossing the waterless desert carries a surplus supply
of drink for future use in its four supplementary stomachs.
The anatomical fact of this labyrinth is indisputable; and
that the supposition founded upon it is reasonable and
true, seems the more cogent to me, when I consider the
otherwise inexplicable obstinacy of that leviathan in
HAVING HIS SPOUTINGS OUT, as the fishermen
phrase it. This is what I mean. If unmolested, upon rising
to the surface, the Sperm Whale will continue there for a
period of time exactly uniform with all his other
unmolested risings. Say he stays eleven minutes, and jets
seventy times, that is, respires seventy breaths; then
whenever he rises again, he will be sure to have his
seventy breaths over again, to a minute. Now, if after he
fetches a few breaths you alarm him, so that he sounds, he
will be always dodging up again to make good his regular
allowance of air. And not till those seventy breaths are
Moby Dick
688 of 1047
told, will he finally go down to stay out his full term
below. Remark, however, that in different individuals
these rates are different; but in any one they are alike.
Now, why should the whale thus insist upon having his
spoutings out, unless it be to replenish his reservoir of air,
ere descending for good? How obvious is it, too, that this
necessity for the whale’s rising exposes him to all the fatal
hazards of the chase. For not by hook or by net could this
vast leviathan be caught, when sailing a thousand fathoms
beneath the sunlight. Not so much thy skill, then, O
hunter, as the great necessities that strike the victory to
thee!
In man, breathing is incessantly going on—one breath
only serving for two or three pulsations; so that whatever
other business he has to attend to, waking or sleeping,
breathe he must, or die he will. But the Sperm Whale
only breathes about one seventh or Sunday of his time.
It has been said that the whale only breathes through
his spout-hole; if it could truthfully be added that his
spouts are mixed with water, then I opine we should be
furnished with the reason why his sense of smell seems
obliterated in him; for the only thing about him that at all
answers to his nose is that identical spout-hole; and being
so clogged with two elements, it could not be expected to
Moby Dick
689 of 1047
have the power of smelling. But owing to the mystery of
the spout—whether it be water or whether it be vapour—
no absolute certainty can as yet be arrived at on this head.
Sure it is, nevertheless, that the Sperm Whale has no
proper olfactories. But what does he want of them? No
roses, no violets, no Cologne-water in the sea.
Furthermore, as his windpipe solely opens into the tube
of his spouting canal, and as that long canal—like the
grand Erie Canal—is furnished with a sort of locks (that
open and shut) for the downward retention of air or the
upward exclusion of water, therefore the whale has no
voice; unless you insult him by saying, that when he so
strangely rumbles, he talks through his nose. But then
again, what has the whale to say? Seldom have I known
any profound being that had anything to say to this world,
unless forced to stammer out something by way of getting
a living. Oh! happy that the world is such an excellent
listener!
Now, the spouting canal of the Sperm Whale, chiefly
intended as it is for the conveyance of air, and for several
feet laid along, horizontally, just beneath the upper surface
of his head, and a little to one side; this curious canal is
very much like a gas-pipe laid down in a city on one side
of a street. But the question returns whether this gas-pipe
Moby Dick
690 of 1047
is also a water-pipe; in other words, whether the spout of
the Sperm Whale is the mere vapour of the exhaled
breath, or whether that exhaled breath is mixed with
water taken in at the mouth, and discharged through the
spiracle. It is certain that the mouth indirectly
communicates with the spouting canal; but it cannot be
proved that this is for the purpose of discharging water
through the spiracle. Because the greatest necessity for so
doing would seem to be, when in feeding he accidentally
takes in water. But the Sperm Whale’s food is far beneath
the surface, and there he cannot spout even if he would.
Besides, if you regard him very closely, and time him with
your watch, you will find that when unmolested, there is
an undeviating rhyme between the periods of his jets and
the ordinary periods of respiration.
But why pester one with all this reasoning on the
subject? Speak out! You have seen him spout; then declare
what the spout is; can you not tell water from air? My
dear sir, in this world it is not so easy to settle these plain
things. I have ever found your plain things the knottiest of
all. And as for this whale spout, you might almost stand in
it, and yet be undecided as to what it is precisely.
The central body of it is hidden in the snowy sparkling
mist enveloping it; and how can you certainly tell whether
Moby Dick
691 of 1047
any water falls from it, when, always, when you are close
enough to a whale to get a close view of his spout, he is in
a prodigious commotion, the water cascading all around
him. And if at such times you should think that you really
perceived drops of moisture in the spout, how do you
know that they are not merely condensed from its vapour;
or how do you know that they are not those identical
drops superficially lodged in the spout-hole fissure, which
is countersunk into the summit of the whale’s head? For
even when tranquilly swimming through the mid-day sea
in a calm, with his elevated hump sun-dried as a
dromedary’s in the desert; even then, the whale always
carries a small basin of water on his head, as under a
blazing sun you will sometimes see a cavity in a rock filled
up with rain.
Nor is it at all prudent for the hunter to be over curious
touching the precise nature of the whale spout. It will not
do for him to be peering into it, and putting his face in it.
You cannot go with your pitcher to this fountain and fill
it, and bring it away. For even when coming into slight
contact with the outer, vapoury shreds of the jet, which
will often happen, your skin will feverishly smart, from the
acridness of the thing so touching it. And I know one,
who coming into still closer contact with the spout,
Moby Dick
692 of 1047
whether with some scientific object in view, or otherwise,
I cannot say, the skin peeled off from his cheek and arm.
Wherefore, among whalemen, the spout is deemed
poisonous; they try to evade it. Another thing; I have
heard it said, and I do not much doubt it, that if the jet is
fairly spouted into your eyes, it will blind you. The wisest
thing the investigator can do then, it seems to me, is to let
this deadly spout alone.
Still, we can hypothesize, even if we cannot prove and
establish. My hypothesis is this: that the spout is nothing
but mist. And besides other reasons, to this conclusion I
am impelled, by considerations touching the great inherent
dignity and sublimity of the Sperm Whale; I account him
no common, shallow being, inasmuch as it is an
undisputed fact that he is never found on soundings, or
near shores; all other whales sometimes are. He is both
ponderous and profound. And I am convinced that from
the heads of all ponderous profound beings, such as Plato,
Pyrrho, the Devil, Jupiter, Dante, and so on, there always
goes up a certain semi-visible steam, while in the act of
thinking deep thoughts. While composing a little treatise
on Eternity, I had the curiosity to place a mirror before
me; and ere long saw reflected there, a curious involved
worming and undulation in the atmosphere over my head.
Moby Dick
693 of 1047
The invariable moisture of my hair, while plunged in deep
thought, after six cups of hot tea in my thin shingled attic,
of an August noon; this seems an additional argument for
the above supposition.
And how nobly it raises our conceit of the mighty,
misty monster, to behold him solemnly sailing through a
calm tropical sea; his vast, mild head overhung by a
canopy of vapour, engendered by his incommunicable
contemplations, and that vapour—as you will sometimes
see it—glorified by a rainbow, as if Heaven itself had put
its seal upon his thoughts. For, d’ye see, rainbows do not
visit the clear air; they only irradiate vapour. And so,
through all the thick mists of the dim doubts in my mind,
divine intuitions now and then shoot, enkindling my fog
with a heavenly ray. And for this I thank God; for all have
doubts; many deny; but doubts or denials, few along with
them, have intuitions. Doubts of all things earthly, and
intuitions of some things heavenly; this combination
makes neither believer nor infidel, but makes a man who
regards them both with equal eye.
Moby Dick
694 of 1047
Chapter 86
The Tail.
Other poets have warbled the praises of the soft eye of
the antelope, and the lovely plumage of the bird that never
alights; less celestial, I celebrate a tail.
Reckoning the largest sized Sperm Whale’s tail to
begin at that point of the trunk where it tapers to about
the girth of a man, it comprises upon its upper surface
alone, an area of at least fifty square feet. The compact
round body of its root expands into two broad, firm, flat
palms or flukes, gradually shoaling away to less than an
inch in thickness. At the crotch or junction, these flukes
slightly overlap, then sideways recede from each other like
wings, leaving a wide vacancy between. In no living thing
are the lines of beauty more exquisitely defined than in the
crescentic borders of these flukes. At its utmost expansion
in the full grown whale, the tail will considerably exceed
twenty feet across.
The entire member seems a dense webbed bed of
welded sinews; but cut into it, and you find that three
distinct strata compose it:—upper, middle, and lower. The
fibres in the upper and lower layers, are long and
Moby Dick
695 of 1047
horizontal; those of the middle one, very short, and
running crosswise between the outside layers. This triune
structure, as much as anything else, imparts power to the
tail. To the student of old Roman walls, the middle layer
will furnish a curious parallel to the thin course of tiles
always alternating with the stone in those wonderful relics
of the antique, and which undoubtedly contribute so
much to the great strength of the masonry.
But as if this vast local power in the tendinous tail were
not enough, the whole bulk of the leviathan is knit over
with a warp and woof of muscular fibres and filaments,
which passing on either side the loins and running down
into the flukes, insensibly blend with them, and largely
contribute to their might; so that in the tail the confluent
measureless force of the whole whale seems concentrated
to a point. Could annihilation occur to matter, this were
the thing to do it.
Nor does this—its amazing strength, at all tend to
cripple the graceful flexion of its motions; where
infantileness of ease undulates through a Titanism of
power. On the contrary, those motions derive their most
appalling beauty from it. Real strength never impairs
beauty or harmony, but it often bestows it; and in
everything imposingly beautiful, strength has much to do
Moby Dick
696 of 1047
with the magic. Take away the tied tendons that all over
seem bursting from the marble in the carved Hercules, and
its charm would be gone. As devout Eckerman lifted the
linen sheet from the naked corpse of Goethe, he was
overwhelmed with the massive chest of the man, that
seemed as a Roman triumphal arch. When Angelo paints
even God the Father in human form, mark what
robustness is there. And whatever they may reveal of the
divine love in the Son, the soft, curled, hermaphroditical
Italian pictures, in which his idea has been most
successfully embodied; these pictures, so destitute as they
are of all brawniness, hint nothing of any power, but the
mere negative, feminine one of submission and endurance,
which on all hands it is conceded, form the peculiar
practical virtues of his teachings.
Such is the subtle elasticity of the organ I treat of, that
whether wielded in sport, or in earnest, or in anger,
whatever be the mood it be in, its flexions are invariably
marked by exceeding grace. Therein no fairy’s arm can
transcend it.
Five great motions are peculiar to it. First, when used as
a fin for progression; Second, when used as a mace in
battle; Third, in sweeping; Fourth, in lobtailing; Fifth, in
peaking flukes.
Moby Dick
697 of 1047
First: Being horizontal in its position, the Leviathan’s
tail acts in a different manner from the tails of all other sea
creatures. It never wriggles. In man or fish, wriggling is a
sign of inferiority. To the whale, his tail is the sole means
of propulsion. Scroll-wise coiled forwards beneath the
body, and then rapidly sprung backwards, it is this which
gives that singular darting, leaping motion to the monster
when furiously swimming. His side-fins only serve to steer
by.
Second: It is a little significant, that while one sperm
whale only fights another sperm whale with his head and
jaw, nevertheless, in his conflicts with man, he chiefly and
contemptuously uses his tail. In striking at a boat, he
swiftly curves away his flukes from it, and the blow is only
inflicted by the recoil. If it be made in the unobstructed
air, especially if it descend to its mark, the stroke is then
simply irresistible. No ribs of man or boat can withstand it.
Your only salvation lies in eluding it; but if it comes
sideways through the opposing water, then partly owing
to the light buoyancy of the whale boat, and the elasticity
of its materials, a cracked rib or a dashed plank or two, a
sort of stitch in the side, is generally the most serious
result. These submerged side blows are so often received
Moby Dick
698 of 1047
in the fishery, that they are accounted mere child’s play.
Some one strips off a frock, and the hole is stopped.
Third: I cannot demonstrate it, but it seems to me, that
in the whale the sense of touch is concentrated in the tail;
for in this respect there is a delicacy in it only equalled by
the daintiness of the elephant’s trunk. This delicacy is
chiefly evinced in the action of sweeping, when in
maidenly gentleness the whale with a certain soft slowness
moves his immense flukes from side to side upon the
surface of the sea; and if he feel but a sailor’s whisker, woe
to that sailor, whiskers and all. What tenderness there is in
that preliminary touch! Had this tail any prehensile power,
I should straightway bethink me of Darmonodes’ elephant
that so frequented the flower-market, and with low
salutations presented nosegays to damsels, and then
caressed their zones. On more accounts than one, a pity it
is that the whale does not possess this prehensile virtue in
his tail; for I have heard of yet another elephant, that
when wounded in the fight, curved round his trunk and
extracted the dart.
Fourth: Stealing unawares upon the whale in the
fancied security of the middle of solitary seas, you find him
unbent from the vast corpulence of his dignity, and kittenlike,
he plays on the ocean as if it were a hearth. But still
Moby Dick
699 of 1047
you see his power in his play. The broad palms of his tail
are flirted high into the air; then smiting the surface, the
thunderous concussion resounds for miles. You would
almost think a great gun had been discharged; and if you
noticed the light wreath of vapour from the spiracle at his
other extremity, you would think that that was the smoke
from the touch-hole.
Fifth: As in the ordinary floating posture of the
leviathan the flukes lie considerably below the level of his
back, they are then completely out of sight beneath the
surface; but when he is about to plunge into the deeps, his
entire flukes with at least thirty feet of his body are tossed
erect in the air, and so remain vibrating a moment, till
they downwards shoot out of view. Excepting the sublime
BREACH—somewhere else to be described—this
peaking of the whale’s flukes is perhaps the grandest sight
to be seen in all animated nature. Out of the bottomless
profundities the gigantic tail seems spasmodically snatching
at the highest heaven. So in dreams, have I seen majestic
Satan thrusting forth his tormented colossal claw from the
flame Baltic of Hell. But in gazing at such scenes, it is all
in all what mood you are in; if in the Dantean, the devils
will occur to you; if in that of Isaiah, the archangels.
Standing at the mast-head of my ship during a sunrise that
Moby Dick
700 of 1047
crimsoned sky and sea, I once saw a large herd of whales
in the east, all heading towards the sun, and for a moment
vibrating in concert with peaked flukes. As it seemed to
me at the time, such a grand embodiment of adoration of
the gods was never beheld, even in Persia, the home of
the fire worshippers. As Ptolemy Philopater testified of the
African elephant, I then testified of the whale,
pronouncing him the most devout of all beings. For
according to King Juba, the military elephants of antiquity
often hailed the morning with their trunks uplifted in the
profoundest silence.
The chance comparison in this chapter, between the
whale and the elephant, so far as some aspects of the tail of
the one and the trunk of the other are concerned, should
not tend to place those two opposite organs on an
equality, much less the creatures to which they
respectively belong. For as the mightiest elephant is but a
terrier to Leviathan, so, compared with Leviathan’s tail, his
trunk is but the stalk of a lily. The most direful blow from
the elephant’s trunk were as the playful tap of a fan,
compared with the measureless crush and crash of the
sperm whale’s ponderous flukes, which in repeated
instances have one after the other hurled entire boats with
Moby Dick
701 of 1047
all their oars and crews into the air, very much as an
Indian juggler tosses his balls.*
*Though all comparison in the way of general bulk
between the whale and the elephant is preposterous,
inasmuch as in that particular the elephant stands in much
the same respect to the whale that a dog does to the
elephant; nevertheless, there are not wanting some points
of curious similitude; among these is the spout. It is well
known that the elephant will often draw up water or dust
in his trunk, and then elevating it, jet it forth in a stream.
The more I consider this mighty tail, the more do I
deplore my inability to express it. At times there are
gestures in it, which, though they would well grace the
hand of man, remain wholly inexplicable. In an extensive
herd, so remarkable, occasionally, are these mystic
gestures, that I have heard hunters who have declared
them akin to Free-Mason signs and symbols; that the
whale, indeed, by these methods intelligently conversed
with the world. Nor are there wanting other motions of
the whale in his general body, full of strangeness, and
unaccountable to his most experienced assailant. Dissect
him how I may, then, I but go skin deep; I know him not,
and never will. But if I know not even the tail of this
whale, how understand his head? much more, how
Moby Dick
702 of 1047
comprehend his face, when face he has none? Thou shalt
see my back parts, my tail, he seems to say, but my face
shall not be seen. But I cannot completely make out his
back parts; and hint what he will about his face, I say again
he has no face.
Moby Dick
703 of 1047
Chapter 87
The Grand Armada.
The long and narrow peninsula of Malacca, extending
south-eastward from the territories of Birmah, forms the
most southerly point of all Asia. In a continuous line from
that peninsula stretch the long islands of Sumatra, Java,
Bally, and Timor; which, with many others, form a vast
mole, or rampart, lengthwise connecting Asia with
Australia, and dividing the long unbroken Indian ocean
from the thickly studded oriental archipelagoes. This
rampart is pierced by several sally-ports for the
convenience of ships and whales; conspicuous among
which are the straits of Sunda and Malacca. By the straits
of Sunda, chiefly, vessels bound to China from the west,
emerge into the China seas.
Those narrow straits of Sunda divide Sumatra from
Java; and standing midway in that vast rampart of islands,
buttressed by that bold green promontory, known to
seamen as Java Head; they not a little correspond to the
central gateway opening into some vast walled empire:
and considering the inexhaustible wealth of spices, and
silks, and jewels, and gold, and ivory, with which the
Moby Dick
704 of 1047
thousand islands of that oriental sea are enriched, it seems a
significant provision of nature, that such treasures, by the
very formation of the land, should at least bear the
appearance, however ineffectual, of being guarded from
the all-grasping western world. The shores of the Straits of
Sunda are unsupplied with those domineering fortresses
which guard the entrances to the Mediterranean, the
Baltic, and the Propontis. Unlike the Danes, these
Orientals do not demand the obsequious homage of
lowered top-sails from the endless procession of ships
before the wind, which for centuries past, by night and by
day, have passed between the islands of Sumatra and Java,
freighted with the costliest cargoes of the east. But while
they freely waive a ceremonial like this, they do by no
means renounce their claim to more solid tribute.
Time out of mind the piratical proas of the Malays,
lurking among the low shaded coves and islets of Sumatra,
have sallied out upon the vessels sailing through the straits,
fiercely demanding tribute at the point of their spears.
Though by the repeated bloody chastisements they have
received at the hands of European cruisers, the audacity of
these corsairs has of late been somewhat repressed; yet,
even at the present day, we occasionally hear of English
Moby Dick
705 of 1047
and American vessels, which, in those waters, have been
remorselessly boarded and pillaged.
With a fair, fresh wind, the Pequod was now drawing
nigh to these straits; Ahab purposing to pass through them
into the Javan sea, and thence, cruising northwards, over
waters known to be frequented here and there by the
Sperm Whale, sweep inshore by the Philippine Islands,
and gain the far coast of Japan, in time for the great
whaling season there. By these means, the
circumnavigating Pequod would sweep almost all the
known Sperm Whale cruising grounds of the world,
previous to descending upon the Line in the Pacific;
where Ahab, though everywhere else foiled in his pursuit,
firmly counted upon giving battle to Moby Dick, in the
sea he was most known to frequent; and at a season when
he might most reasonably be presumed to be haunting it.
But how now? in this zoned quest, does Ahab touch no
land? does his crew drink air? Surely, he will stop for
water. Nay. For a long time, now, the circus-running sun
has raced within his fiery ring, and needs no sustenance
but what’s in himself. So Ahab. Mark this, too, in the
whaler. While other hulls are loaded down with alien
stuff, to be transferred to foreign wharves; the worldwandering
whale-ship carries no cargo but herself and
Moby Dick
706 of 1047
crew, their weapons and their wants. She has a whole
lake’s contents bottled in her ample hold. She is ballasted
with utilities; not altogether with unusable pig-lead and
kentledge. She carries years’ water in her. Clear old prime
Nantucket water; which, when three years afloat, the
Nantucketer, in the Pacific, prefers to drink before the
brackish fluid, but yesterday rafted off in casks, from the
Peruvian or Indian streams. Hence it is, that, while other
ships may have gone to China from New York, and back
again, touching at a score of ports, the whale-ship, in all
that interval, may not have sighted one grain of soil; her
crew having seen no man but floating seamen like
themselves. So that did you carry them the news that
another flood had come; they would only answer—‘Well,
boys, here’s the ark!’
Now, as many Sperm Whales had been captured off the
western coast of Java, in the near vicinity of the Straits of
Sunda; indeed, as most of the ground, roundabout, was
generally recognised by the fishermen as an excellent spot
for cruising; therefore, as the Pequod gained more and
more upon Java Head, the look-outs were repeatedly
hailed, and admonished to keep wide awake. But though
the green palmy cliffs of the land soon loomed on the
starboard bow, and with delighted nostrils the fresh
Moby Dick
707 of 1047
cinnamon was snuffed in the air, yet not a single jet was
descried. Almost renouncing all thought of falling in with
any game hereabouts, the ship had well nigh entered the
straits, when the customary cheering cry was heard from
aloft, and ere long a spectacle of singular magnificence
saluted us.
But here be it premised, that owing to the unwearied
activity with which of late they have been hunted over all
four oceans, the Sperm Whales, instead of almost
invariably sailing in small detached companies, as in former
times, are now frequently met with in extensive herds,
sometimes embracing so great a multitude, that it would
almost seem as if numerous nations of them had sworn
solemn league and covenant for mutual assistance and
protection. To this aggregation of the Sperm Whale into
such immense caravans, may be imputed the circumstance
that even in the best cruising grounds, you may now
sometimes sail for weeks and months together, without
being greeted by a single spout; and then be suddenly
saluted by what sometimes seems thousands on thousands.
Broad on both bows, at the distance of some two or
three miles, and forming a great semicircle, embracing one
half of the level horizon, a continuous chain of whale-jets
were up-playing and sparkling in the noon-day air. Unlike
Moby Dick
708 of 1047
the straight perpendicular twin-jets of the Right Whale,
which, dividing at top, fall over in two branches, like the
cleft drooping boughs of a willow, the single forwardslanting
spout of the Sperm Whale presents a thick curled
bush of white mist, continually rising and falling away to
leeward.
Seen from the Pequod’s deck, then, as she would rise
on a high hill of the sea, this host of vapoury spouts,
individually curling up into the air, and beheld through a
blending atmosphere of bluish haze, showed like the
thousand cheerful chimneys of some dense metropolis,
descried of a balmy autumnal morning, by some horseman
on a height.
As marching armies approaching an unfriendly defile in
the mountains, accelerate their march, all eagerness to
place that perilous passage in their rear, and once more
expand in comparative security upon the plain; even so
did this vast fleet of whales now seem hurrying forward
through the straits; gradually contracting the wings of their
semicircle, and swimming on, in one solid, but still
crescentic centre.
Crowding all sail the Pequod pressed after them; the
harpooneers handling their weapons, and loudly cheering
from the heads of their yet suspended boats. If the wind
Moby Dick
709 of 1047
only held, little doubt had they, that chased through these
Straits of Sunda, the vast host would only deploy into the
Oriental seas to witness the capture of not a few of their
number. And who could tell whether, in that congregated
caravan, Moby Dick himself might not temporarily be
swimming, like the worshipped white-elephant in the
coronation procession of the Siamese! So with stun-sail
piled on stun-sail, we sailed along, driving these leviathans
before us; when, of a sudden, the voice of Tashtego was
heard, loudly directing attention to something in our
wake.
Corresponding to the crescent in our van, we beheld
another in our rear. It seemed formed of detached white
vapours, rising and falling something like the spouts of the
whales; only they did not so completely come and go; for
they constantly hovered, without finally disappearing.
Levelling his glass at this sight, Ahab quickly revolved in
his pivot-hole, crying, ‘Aloft there, and rig whips and
buckets to wet the sails;—Malays, sir, and after us!’
As if too long lurking behind the headlands, till the
Pequod should fairly have entered the straits, these rascally
Asiatics were now in hot pursuit, to make up for their
over-cautious delay. But when the swift Pequod, with a
fresh leading wind, was herself in hot chase; how very
Moby Dick
710 of 1047
kind of these tawny philanthropists to assist in speeding
her on to her own chosen pursuit,—mere riding-whips
and rowels to her, that they were. As with glass under
arm, Ahab to-and-fro paced the deck; in his forward turn
beholding the monsters he chased, and in the after one the
bloodthirsty pirates chasing him; some such fancy as the
above seemed his. And when he glanced upon the green
walls of the watery defile in which the ship was then
sailing, and bethought him that through that gate lay the
route to his vengeance, and beheld, how that through that
same gate he was now both chasing and being chased to
his deadly end; and not only that, but a herd of remorseless
wild pirates and inhuman atheistical devils were infernally
cheering him on with their curses;—when all these
conceits had passed through his brain, Ahab’s brow was
left gaunt and ribbed, like the black sand beach after some
stormy tide has been gnawing it, without being able to
drag the firm thing from its place.
But thoughts like these troubled very few of the
reckless crew; and when, after steadily dropping and
dropping the pirates astern, the Pequod at last shot by the
vivid green Cockatoo Point on the Sumatra side,
emerging at last upon the broad waters beyond; then, the
harpooneers seemed more to grieve that the swift whales
Moby Dick
711 of 1047
had been gaining upon the ship, than to rejoice that the
ship had so victoriously gained upon the Malays. But still
driving on in the wake of the whales, at length they
seemed abating their speed; gradually the ship neared
them; and the wind now dying away, word was passed to
spring to the boats. But no sooner did the herd, by some
presumed wonderful instinct of the Sperm Whale, become
notified of the three keels that were after them,—though
as yet a mile in their rear,—than they rallied again, and
forming in close ranks and battalions, so that their spouts
all looked like flashing lines of stacked bayonets, moved on
with redoubled velocity.
Stripped to our shirts and drawers, we sprang to the
white-ash, and after several hours’ pulling were almost
disposed to renounce the chase, when a general pausing
commotion among the whales gave animating token that
they were now at last under the influence of that strange
perplexity of inert irresolution, which, when the
fishermen perceive it in the whale, they say he is gallied.
The compact martial columns in which they had been
hitherto rapidly and steadily swimming, were now broken
up in one measureless rout; and like King Porus’ elephants
in the Indian battle with Alexander, they seemed going
mad with consternation. In all directions expanding in vast
Moby Dick
712 of 1047
irregular circles, and aimlessly swimming hither and
thither, by their short thick spoutings, they plainly
betrayed their distraction of panic. This was still more
strangely evinced by those of their number, who,
completely paralysed as it were, helplessly floated like
water-logged dismantled ships on the sea. Had these
Leviathans been but a flock of simple sheep, pursued over
the pasture by three fierce wolves, they could not possibly
have evinced such excessive dismay. But this occasional
timidity is characteristic of almost all herding creatures.
Though banding together in tens of thousands, the lionmaned
buffaloes of the West have fled before a solitary
horseman. Witness, too, all human beings, how when
herded together in the sheepfold of a theatre’s pit, they
will, at the slightest alarm of fire, rush helter-skelter for the
outlets, crowding, trampling, jamming, and remorselessly
dashing each other to death. Best, therefore, withhold any
amazement at the strangely gallied whales before us, for
there is no folly of the beasts of the earth which is not
infinitely outdone by the madness of men.
Though many of the whales, as has been said, were in
violent motion, yet it is to be observed that as a whole the
herd neither advanced nor retreated, but collectively
remained in one place. As is customary in those cases, the
Moby Dick
713 of 1047
boats at once separated, each making for some one lone
whale on the outskirts of the shoal. In about three
minutes’ time, Queequeg’s harpoon was flung; the
stricken fish darted blinding spray in our faces, and then
running away with us like light, steered straight for the
heart of the herd. Though such a movement on the part
of the whale struck under such circumstances, is in no
wise unprecedented; and indeed is almost always more or
less anticipated; yet does it present one of the more
perilous vicissitudes of the fishery. For as the swift monster
drags you deeper and deeper into the frantic shoal, you bid
adieu to circumspect life and only exist in a delirious
throb.
As, blind and deaf, the whale plunged forward, as if by
sheer power of speed to rid himself of the iron leech that
had fastened to him; as we thus tore a white gash in the
sea, on all sides menaced as we flew, by the crazed
creatures to and fro rushing about us; our beset boat was
like a ship mobbed by ice-isles in a tempest, and striving to
steer through their complicated channels and straits,
knowing not at what moment it may be locked in and
crushed.
But not a bit daunted, Queequeg steered us manfully;
now sheering off from this monster directly across our
Moby Dick
714 of 1047
route in advance; now edging away from that, whose
colossal flukes were suspended overhead, while all the
time, Starbuck stood up in the bows, lance in hand,
pricking out of our way whatever whales he could reach
by short darts, for there was no time to make long ones.
Nor were the oarsmen quite idle, though their wonted
duty was now altogether dispensed with. They chiefly
attended to the shouting part of the business. ‘Out of the
way, Commodore!’ cried one, to a great dromedary that
of a sudden rose bodily to the surface, and for an instant
threatened to swamp us. ‘Hard down with your tail,
there!’ cried a second to another, which, close to our
gunwale, seemed calmly cooling himself with his own fanlike
extremity.
All whaleboats carry certain curious contrivances,
originally invented by the Nantucket Indians, called
druggs. Two thick squares of wood of equal size are
stoutly clenched together, so that they cross each other’s
grain at right angles; a line of considerable length is then
attached to the middle of this block, and the other end of
the line being looped, it can in a moment be fastened to a
harpoon. It is chiefly among gallied whales that this drugg
is used. For then, more whales are close round you than
you can possibly chase at one time. But sperm whales are
Moby Dick
715 of 1047
not every day encountered; while you may, then, you
must kill all you can. And if you cannot kill them all at
once, you must wing them, so that they can be afterwards
killed at your leisure. Hence it is, that at times like these
the drugg, comes into requisition. Our boat was furnished
with three of them. The first and second were successfully
darted, and we saw the whales staggeringly running off,
fettered by the enormous sidelong resistance of the towing
drugg. They were cramped like malefactors with the chain
and ball. But upon flinging the third, in the act of tossing
overboard the clumsy wooden block, it caught under one
of the seats of the boat, and in an instant tore it out and
carried it away, dropping the oarsman in the boat’s bottom
as the seat slid from under him. On both sides the sea
came in at the wounded planks, but we stuffed two or
three drawers and shirts in, and so stopped the leaks for the
time.
It had been next to impossible to dart these druggedharpoons,
were it not that as we advanced into the herd,
our whale’s way greatly diminished; moreover, that as we
went still further and further from the circumference of
commotion, the direful disorders seemed waning. So that
when at last the jerking harpoon drew out, and the towing
whale sideways vanished; then, with the tapering force of
Moby Dick
716 of 1047
his parting momentum, we glided between two whales
into the innermost heart of the shoal, as if from some
mountain torrent we had slid into a serene valley lake.
Here the storms in the roaring glens between the
outermost whales, were heard but not felt. In this central
expanse the sea presented that smooth satin-like surface,
called a sleek, produced by the subtle moisture thrown off
by the whale in his more quiet moods. Yes, we were now
in that enchanted calm which they say lurks at the heart of
every commotion. And still in the distracted distance we
beheld the tumults of the outer concentric circles, and saw
successive pods of whales, eight or ten in each, swiftly
going round and round, like multiplied spans of horses in a
ring; and so closely shoulder to shoulder, that a Titanic
circus-rider might easily have over-arched the middle
ones, and so have gone round on their backs. Owing to
the density of the crowd of reposing whales, more
immediately surrounding the embayed axis of the herd, no
possible chance of escape was at present afforded us. We
must watch for a breach in the living wall that hemmed us
in; the wall that had only admitted us in order to shut us
up. Keeping at the centre of the lake, we were
occasionally visited by small tame cows and calves; the
women and children of this routed host.
Moby Dick
717 of 1047
Now, inclusive of the occasional wide intervals
between the revolving outer circles, and inclusive of the
spaces between the various pods in any one of those
circles, the entire area at this juncture, embraced by the
whole multitude, must have contained at least two or
three square miles. At any rate—though indeed such a test
at such a time might be deceptive—spoutings might be
discovered from our low boat that seemed playing up
almost from the rim of the horizon. I mention this
circumstance, because, as if the cows and calves had been
purposely locked up in this innermost fold; and as if the
wide extent of the herd had hitherto prevented them from
learning the precise cause of its stopping; or, possibly,
being so young, unsophisticated, and every way innocent
and inexperienced; however it may have been, these
smaller whales—now and then visiting our becalmed boat
from the margin of the lake—evinced a wondrous
fearlessness and confidence, or else a still becharmed panic
which it was impossible not to marvel at. Like household
dogs they came snuffling round us, right up to our
gunwales, and touching them; till it almost seemed that
some spell had suddenly domesticated them. Queequeg
patted their foreheads; Starbuck scratched their backs with
Moby Dick
718 of 1047
his lance; but fearful of the consequences, for the time
refrained from darting it.
But far beneath this wondrous world upon the surface,
another and still stranger world met our eyes as we gazed
over the side. For, suspended in those watery vaults,
floated the forms of the nursing mothers of the whales,
and those that by their enormous girth seemed shortly to
become mothers. The lake, as I have hinted, was to a
considerable depth exceedingly transparent; and as human
infants while suckling will calmly and fixedly gaze away
from the breast, as if leading two different lives at the time;
and while yet drawing mortal nourishment, be still
spiritually feasting upon some unearthly reminiscence;—
even so did the young of these whales seem looking up
towards us, but not at us, as if we were but a bit of
Gulfweed in their new-born sight. Floating on their sides,
the mothers also seemed quietly eyeing us. One of these
little infants, that from certain queer tokens seemed hardly
a day old, might have measured some fourteen feet in
length, and some six feet in girth. He was a little frisky;
though as yet his body seemed scarce yet recovered from
that irksome position it had so lately occupied in the
maternal reticule; where, tail to head, and all ready for the
final spring, the unborn whale lies bent like a Tartar’s
Moby Dick
719 of 1047
bow. The delicate side-fins, and the palms of his flukes,
still freshly retained the plaited crumpled appearance of a
baby’s ears newly arrived from foreign parts.
‘Line! line!’ cried Queequeg, looking over the
gunwale; ‘him fast! him fast!—Who line him! Who
struck?—Two whale; one big, one little!’
‘What ails ye, man?’ cried Starbuck.
‘Look-e here,’ said Queequeg, pointing down.
As when the stricken whale, that from the tub has
reeled out hundreds of fathoms of rope; as, after deep
sounding, he floats up again, and shows the slackened
curling line buoyantly rising and spiralling towards the air;
so now, Starbuck saw long coils of the umbilical cord of
Madame Leviathan, by which the young cub seemed still
tethered to its dam. Not seldom in the rapid vicissitudes of
the chase, this natural line, with the maternal end loose,
becomes entangled with the hempen one, so that the cub
is thereby trapped. Some of the subtlest secrets of the seas
seemed divulged to us in this enchanted pond. We saw
young Leviathan amours in the deep.*
*The sperm whale, as with all other species of the
Leviathan, but unlike most other fish, breeds indifferently
at all seasons; after a gestation which may probably be set
down at nine months, producing but one at a time;
Moby Dick
720 of 1047
though in some few known instances giving birth to an
Esau and Jacob:—a contingency provided for in suckling
by two teats, curiously situated, one on each side of the
anus; but the breasts themselves extend upwards from that.
When by chance these precious parts in a nursing whale
are cut by the hunter’s lance, the mother’s pouring milk
and blood rivallingly discolour the sea for rods. The milk
is very sweet and rich; it has been tasted by man; it might
do well with strawberries. When overflowing with mutual
esteem, the whales salute MORE HOMINUM.
And thus, though surrounded by circle upon circle of
consternations and affrights, did these inscrutable creatures
at the centre freely and fearlessly indulge in all peaceful
concernments; yea, serenely revelled in dalliance and
delight. But even so, amid the tornadoed Atlantic of my
being, do I myself still for ever centrally disport in mute
calm; and while ponderous planets of unwaning woe
revolve round me, deep down and deep inland there I still
bathe me in eternal mildness of joy.
Meanwhile, as we thus lay entranced, the occasional
sudden frantic spectacles in the distance evinced the
activity of the other boats, still engaged in drugging the
whales on the frontier of the host; or possibly carrying on
the war within the first circle, where abundance of room
Moby Dick
721 of 1047
and some convenient retreats were afforded them. But the
sight of the enraged drugged whales now and then blindly
darting to and fro across the circles, was nothing to what at
last met our eyes. It is sometimes the custom when fast to
a whale more than commonly powerful and alert, to seek
to hamstring him, as it were, by sundering or maiming his
gigantic tail-tendon. It is done by darting a short-handled
cutting-spade, to which is attached a rope for hauling it
back again. A whale wounded (as we afterwards learned)
in this part, but not effectually, as it seemed, had broken
away from the boat, carrying along with him half of the
harpoon line; and in the extraordinary agony of the
wound, he was now dashing among the revolving circles
like the lone mounted desperado Arnold, at the battle of
Saratoga, carrying dismay wherever he went.
But agonizing as was the wound of this whale, and an
appalling spectacle enough, any way; yet the peculiar
horror with which he seemed to inspire the rest of the
herd, was owing to a cause which at first the intervening
distance obscured from us. But at length we perceived that
by one of the unimaginable accidents of the fishery, this
whale had become entangled in the harpoon-line that he
towed; he had also run away with the cutting-spade in
him; and while the free end of the rope attached to that
Moby Dick
722 of 1047
weapon, had permanently caught in the coils of the
harpoon-line round his tail, the cutting-spade itself had
worked loose from his flesh. So that tormented to
madness, he was now churning through the water,
violently flailing with his flexible tail, and tossing the keen
spade about him, wounding and murdering his own
comrades.
This terrific object seemed to recall the whole herd
from their stationary fright. First, the whales forming the
margin of our lake began to crowd a little, and tumble
against each other, as if lifted by half spent billows from
afar; then the lake itself began faintly to heave and swell;
the submarine bridal-chambers and nurseries vanished; in
more and more contracting orbits the whales in the more
central circles began to swim in thickening clusters. Yes,
the long calm was departing. A low advancing hum was
soon heard; and then like to the tumultuous masses of
block-ice when the great river Hudson breaks up in
Spring, the entire host of whales came tumbling upon
their inner centre, as if to pile themselves up in one
common mountain. Instantly Starbuck and Queequeg
changed places; Starbuck taking the stern.
‘Oars! Oars!’ he intensely whispered, seizing the
helm—‘gripe your oars, and clutch your souls, now! My
Moby Dick
723 of 1047
God, men, stand by! Shove him off, you Queequeg—the
whale there!—prick him!—hit him! Stand up—stand up,
and stay so! Spring, men—pull, men; never mind their
backs—scrape them!—scrape away!’
The boat was now all but jammed between two vast
black bulks, leaving a narrow Dardanelles between their
long lengths. But by desperate endeavor we at last shot
into a temporary opening; then giving way rapidly, and at
the same time earnestly watching for another outlet. After
many similar hair-breadth escapes, we at last swiftly glided
into what had just been one of the outer circles, but now
crossed by random whales, all violently making for one
centre. This lucky salvation was cheaply purchased by the
loss of Queequeg’s hat, who, while standing in the bows
to prick the fugitive whales, had his hat taken clean from
his head by the air-eddy made by the sudden tossing of a
pair of broad flukes close by.
Riotous and disordered as the universal commotion
now was, it soon resolved itself into what seemed a
systematic movement; for having clumped together at last
in one dense body, they then renewed their onward flight
with augmented fleetness. Further pursuit was useless; but
the boats still lingered in their wake to pick up what
drugged whales might be dropped astern, and likewise to
Moby Dick
724 of 1047
secure one which Flask had killed and waifed. The waif is
a pennoned pole, two or three of which are carried by
every boat; and which, when additional game is at hand,
are inserted upright into the floating body of a dead whale,
both to mark its place on the sea, and also as token of
prior possession, should the boats of any other ship draw
near.
The result of this lowering was somewhat illustrative of
that sagacious saying in the Fishery,—the more whales the
less fish. Of all the drugged whales only one was captured.
The rest contrived to escape for the time, but only to be
taken, as will hereafter be seen, by some other craft than
the Pequod.
Moby Dick
725 of 1047
Chapter 88
Schools and Schoolmasters.
The previous chapter gave account of an immense
body or herd of Sperm Whales, and there was also then
given the probable cause inducing those vast aggregations.
Now, though such great bodies are at times
encountered, yet, as must have been seen, even at the
present day, small detached bands are occasionally
observed, embracing from twenty to fifty individuals each.
Such bands are known as schools. They generally are of
two sorts; those composed almost entirely of females, and
those mustering none but young vigorous males, or bulls,
as they are familiarly designated.
In cavalier attendance upon the school of females, you
invariably see a male of full grown magnitude, but not old;
who, upon any alarm, evinces his gallantry by falling in the
rear and covering the flight of his ladies. In truth, this
gentleman is a luxurious Ottoman, swimming about over
the watery world, surroundingly accompanied by all the
solaces and endearments of the harem. The contrast
between this Ottoman and his concubines is striking;
because, while he is always of the largest leviathanic
Moby Dick
726 of 1047
proportions, the ladies, even at full growth, are not more
than one-third of the bulk of an average-sized male. They
are comparatively delicate, indeed; I dare say, not to
exceed half a dozen yards round the waist. Nevertheless, it
cannot be denied, that upon the whole they are
hereditarily entitled to EMBONPOINT.
It is very curious to watch this harem and its lord in
their indolent ramblings. Like fashionables, they are for
ever on the move in leisurely search of variety. You meet
them on the Line in time for the full flower of the
Equatorial feeding season, having just returned, perhaps,
from spending the summer in the Northern seas, and so
cheating summer of all unpleasant weariness and warmth.
By the time they have lounged up and down the
promenade of the Equator awhile, they start for the
Oriental waters in anticipation of the cool season there,
and so evade the other excessive temperature of the year.
When serenely advancing on one of these journeys, if
any strange suspicious sights are seen, my lord whale keeps
a wary eye on his interesting family. Should any
unwarrantably pert young Leviathan coming that way,
presume to draw confidentially close to one of the ladies,
with what prodigious fury the Bashaw assails him, and
chases him away! High times, indeed, if unprincipled
Moby Dick
727 of 1047
young rakes like him are to be permitted to invade the
sanctity of domestic bliss; though do what the Bashaw
will, he cannot keep the most notorious Lothario out of
his bed; for, alas! all fish bed in common. As ashore, the
ladies often cause the most terrible duels among their rival
admirers; just so with the whales, who sometimes come to
deadly battle, and all for love. They fence with their long
lower jaws, sometimes locking them together, and so
striving for the supremacy like elks that warringly
interweave their antlers. Not a few are captured having
the deep scars of these encounters,—furrowed heads,
broken teeth, scolloped fins; and in some instances,
wrenched and dislocated mouths.
But supposing the invader of domestic bliss to betake
himself away at the first rush of the harem’s lord, then is it
very diverting to watch that lord. Gently he insinuates his
vast bulk among them again and revels there awhile, still
in tantalizing vicinity to young Lothario, like pious
Solomon devoutly worshipping among his thousand
concubines. Granting other whales to be in sight, the
fishermen will seldom give chase to one of these Grand
Turks; for these Grand Turks are too lavish of their
strength, and hence their unctuousness is small. As for the
sons and the daughters they beget, why, those sons and
Moby Dick
728 of 1047
daughters must take care of themselves; at least, with only
the maternal help. For like certain other omnivorous
roving lovers that might be named, my Lord Whale has no
taste for the nursery, however much for the bower; and
so, being a great traveller, he leaves his anonymous babies
all over the world; every baby an exotic. In good time,
nevertheless, as the ardour of youth declines; as years and
dumps increase; as reflection lends her solemn pauses; in
short, as a general lassitude overtakes the sated Turk; then
a love of ease and virtue supplants the love for maidens;
our Ottoman enters upon the impotent, repentant,
admonitory stage of life, forswears, disbands the harem,
and grown to an exemplary, sulky old soul, goes about all
alone among the meridians and parallels saying his prayers,
and warning each young Leviathan from his amorous
errors.
Now, as the harem of whales is called by the fishermen
a school, so is the lord and master of that school
technically known as the schoolmaster. It is therefore not
in strict character, however admirably satirical, that after
going to school himself, he should then go abroad
inculcating not what he learned there, but the folly of it.
His title, schoolmaster, would very naturally seem derived
from the name bestowed upon the harem itself, but some
Moby Dick
729 of 1047
have surmised that the man who first thus entitled this sort
of Ottoman whale, must have read the memoirs of
Vidocq, and informed himself what sort of a countryschoolmaster
that famous Frenchman was in his younger
days, and what was the nature of those occult lessons he
inculcated into some of his pupils.
The same secludedness and isolation to which the
schoolmaster whale betakes himself in his advancing years,
is true of all aged Sperm Whales. Almost universally, a
lone whale—as a solitary Leviathan is called—proves an
ancient one. Like venerable moss-bearded Daniel Boone,
he will have no one near him but Nature herself; and her
he takes to wife in the wilderness of waters, and the best of
wives she is, though she keeps so many moody secrets.
The schools composing none but young and vigorous
males, previously mentioned, offer a strong contrast to the
harem schools. For while those female whales are
characteristically timid, the young males, or forty-barrelbulls,
as they call them, are by far the most pugnacious of
all Leviathans, and proverbially the most dangerous to
encounter; excepting those wondrous grey-headed,
grizzled whales, sometimes met, and these will fight you
like grim fiends exasperated by a penal gout.
Moby Dick
730 of 1047
The Forty-barrel-bull schools are larger than the harem
schools. Like a mob of young collegians, they are full of
fight, fun, and wickedness, tumbling round the world at
such a reckless, rollicking rate, that no prudent
underwriter would insure them any more than he would a
riotous lad at Yale or Harvard. They soon relinquish this
turbulence though, and when about three-fourths grown,
break up, and separately go about in quest of settlements,
that is, harems.
Another point of difference between the male and
female schools is still more characteristic of the sexes. Say
you strike a Forty-barrel-bull—poor devil! all his comrades
quit him. But strike a member of the harem school, and
her companions swim around her with every token of
concern, sometimes lingering so near her and so long, as
themselves to fall a prey.
Moby Dick
731 of 1047
Chapter 89
Fast-Fish and Loose-Fish.
The allusion to the waif and waif-poles in the last
chapter but one, necessitates some account of the laws and
regulations of the whale fishery, of which the waif may be
deemed the grand symbol and badge.
It frequently happens that when several ships are
cruising in company, a whale may be struck by one vessel,
then escape, and be finally killed and captured by another
vessel; and herein are indirectly comprised many minor
contingencies, all partaking of this one grand feature. For
example,—after a weary and perilous chase and capture of
a whale, the body may get loose from the ship by reason
of a violent storm; and drifting far away to leeward, be
retaken by a second whaler, who, in a calm, snugly tows it
alongside, without risk of life or line. Thus the most
vexatious and violent disputes would often arise between
the fishermen, were there not some written or unwritten,
universal, undisputed law applicable to all cases.
Perhaps the only formal whaling code authorized by
legislative enactment, was that of Holland. It was decreed
by the States-General in A.D. 1695. But though no other
Moby Dick
732 of 1047
nation has ever had any written whaling law, yet the
American fishermen have been their own legislators and
lawyers in this matter. They have provided a system which
for terse comprehensiveness surpasses Justinian’s Pandects
and the By-laws of the Chinese Society for the
Suppression of Meddling with other People’s Business.
Yes; these laws might be engraven on a Queen Anne’s
forthing, or the barb of a harpoon, and worn round the
neck, so small are they.
I. A Fast-Fish belongs to the party fast to it.
II. A Loose-Fish is fair game for anybody who can
soonest catch it.
But what plays the mischief with this masterly code is
the admirable brevity of it, which necessitates a vast
volume of commentaries to expound it.
First: What is a Fast-Fish? Alive or dead a fish is
technically fast, when it is connected with an occupied
ship or boat, by any medium at all controllable by the
occupant or occupants,—a mast, an oar, a nine-inch cable,
a telegraph wire, or a strand of cobweb, it is all the same.
Likewise a fish is technically fast when it bears a waif, or
any other recognised symbol of possession; so long as the
party waifing it plainly evince their ability at any time to
take it alongside, as well as their intention so to do.
Moby Dick
733 of 1047
These are scientific commentaries; but the
commentaries of the whalemen themselves sometimes
consist in hard words and harder knocks—the Cokeupon-Littleton
of the fist. True, among the more upright
and honourable whalemen allowances are always made for
peculiar cases, where it would be an outrageous moral
injustice for one party to claim possession of a whale
previously chased or killed by another party. But others
are by no means so scrupulous.
Some fifty years ago there was a curious case of whaletrover
litigated in England, wherein the plaintiffs set forth
that after a hard chase of a whale in the Northern seas; and
when indeed they (the plaintiffs) had succeeded in
harpooning the fish; they were at last, through peril of
their lives, obliged to forsake not only their lines, but their
boat itself. Ultimately the defendants (the crew of another
ship) came up with the whale, struck, killed, seized, and
finally appropriated it before the very eyes of the plaintiffs.
And when those defendants were remonstrated with, their
captain snapped his fingers in the plaintiffs’ teeth, and
assured them that by way of doxology to the deed he had
done, he would now retain their line, harpoons, and boat,
which had remained attached to the whale at the time of
the seizure. Wherefore the plaintiffs now sued for the
Moby Dick
734 of 1047
recovery of the value of their whale, line, harpoons, and
boat.
Mr. Erskine was counsel for the defendants; Lord
Ellenborough was the judge. In the course of the defence,
the witty Erskine went on to illustrate his position, by
alluding to a recent crim. con. case, wherein a gentleman,
after in vain trying to bridle his wife’s viciousness, had at
last abandoned her upon the seas of life; but in the course
of years, repenting of that step, he instituted an action to
recover possession of her. Erskine was on the other side;
and he then supported it by saying, that though the
gentleman had originally harpooned the lady, and had
once had her fast, and only by reason of the great stress of
her plunging viciousness, had at last abandoned her; yet
abandon her he did, so that she became a loose-fish; and
therefore when a subsequent gentleman re-harpooned her,
the lady then became that subsequent gentleman’s
property, along with whatever harpoon might have been
found sticking in her.
Now in the present case Erskine contended that the
examples of the whale and the lady were reciprocally
illustrative of each other.
These pleadings, and the counter pleadings, being duly
heard, the very learned Judge in set terms decided, to
Moby Dick
735 of 1047
wit,—That as for the boat, he awarded it to the plaintiffs,
because they had merely abandoned it to save their lives;
but that with regard to the controverted whale, harpoons,
and line, they belonged to the defendants; the whale,
because it was a Loose-Fish at the time of the final
capture; and the harpoons and line because when the fish
made off with them, it (the fish) acquired a property in
those articles; and hence anybody who afterwards took the
fish had a right to them. Now the defendants afterwards
took the fish; ergo, the aforesaid articles were theirs.
A common man looking at this decision of the very
learned Judge, might possibly object to it. But ploughed
up to the primary rock of the matter, the two great
principles laid down in the twin whaling laws previously
quoted, and applied and elucidated by Lord Ellenborough
in the above cited case; these two laws touching Fast-Fish
and Loose-Fish, I say, will, on reflection, be found the
fundamentals of all human jurisprudence; for
notwithstanding its complicated tracery of sculpture, the
Temple of the Law, like the Temple of the Philistines, has
but two props to stand on.
Is it not a saying in every one’s mouth, Possession is
half of the law: that is, regardless of how the thing came
into possession? But often possession is the whole of the
Moby Dick
736 of 1047
law. What are the sinews and souls of Russian serfs and
Republican slaves but Fast-Fish, whereof possession is the
whole of the law? What to the rapacious landlord is the
widow’s last mite but a Fast-Fish? What is yonder
undetected villain’s marble mansion with a door-plate for
a waif; what is that but a Fast-Fish? What is the ruinous
discount which Mordecai, the broker, gets from poor
Woebegone, the bankrupt, on a loan to keep
Woebegone’s family from starvation; what is that ruinous
discount but a Fast-Fish? What is the Archbishop of
Savesoul’s income of L100,000 seized from the scant bread
and cheese of hundreds of thousands of broken-backed
laborers (all sure of heaven without any of Savesoul’s help)
what is that globular L100,000 but a Fast-Fish? What are
the Duke of Dunder’s hereditary towns and hamlets but
Fast-Fish? What to that redoubted harpooneer, John Bull,
is poor Ireland, but a Fast-Fish? What to that apostolic
lancer, Brother Jonathan, is Texas but a Fast-Fish? And
concerning all these, is not Possession the whole of the
law?
But if the doctrine of Fast-Fish be pretty generally
applicable, the kindred doctrine of Loose-Fish is still more
widely so. That is internationally and universally
applicable.
Moby Dick
737 of 1047
What was America in 1492 but a Loose-Fish, in which
Columbus struck the Spanish standard by way of waifing it
for his royal master and mistress? What was Poland to the
Czar? What Greece to the Turk? What India to England?
What at last will Mexico be to the United States? All
Loose-Fish.
What are the Rights of Man and the Liberties of the
World but Loose-Fish? What all men’s minds and
opinions but Loose-Fish? What is the principle of religious
belief in them but a Loose-Fish? What to the ostentatious
smuggling verbalists are the thoughts of thinkers but
Loose-Fish? What is the great globe itself but a LooseFish?
And what are you, reader, but a Loose-Fish and a
Fast-Fish, too?
Moby Dick
738 of 1047
Chapter 90
Heads or Tails.
‘De balena vero sufficit, si rex habeat caput, et regina
caudam.’ BRACTON, L. 3, C. 3.
Latin from the books of the Laws of England, which
taken along with the context, means, that of all whales
captured by anybody on the coast of that land, the King,
as Honourary Grand Harpooneer, must have the head, and
the Queen be respectfully presented with the tail. A
division which, in the whale, is much like halving an
apple; there is no intermediate remainder. Now as this
law, under a modified form, is to this day in force in
England; and as it offers in various respects a strange
anomaly touching the general law of Fast and Loose-Fish,
it is here treated of in a separate chapter, on the same
courteous principle that prompts the English railways to be
at the expense of a separate car, specially reserved for the
accommodation of royalty. In the first place, in curious
proof of the fact that the above-mentioned law is still in
force, I proceed to lay before you a circumstance that
happened within the last two years.
Moby Dick
739 of 1047
It seems that some honest mariners of Dover, or
Sandwich, or some one of the Cinque Ports, had after a
hard chase succeeded in killing and beaching a fine whale
which they had originally descried afar off from the shore.
Now the Cinque Ports are partially or somehow under the
jurisdiction of a sort of policeman or beadle, called a Lord
Warden. Holding the office directly from the crown, I
believe, all the royal emoluments incident to the Cinque
Port territories become by assignment his. By some writers
this office is called a sinecure. But not so. Because the
Lord Warden is busily employed at times in fobbing his
perquisites; which are his chiefly by virtue of that same
fobbing of them.
Now when these poor sun-burnt mariners, barefooted,
and with their trowsers rolled high up on their
eely legs, had wearily hauled their fat fish high and dry,
promising themselves a good L150 from the precious oil
and bone; and in fantasy sipping rare tea with their wives,
and good ale with their cronies, upon the strength of their
respective shares; up steps a very learned and most
Christian and charitable gentleman, with a copy of
Blackstone under his arm; and laying it upon the whale’s
head, he says—‘Hands off! this fish, my masters, is a FastFish.
I seize it as the Lord Warden’s.’ Upon this the poor
Moby Dick
740 of 1047
mariners in their respectful consternation—so truly
English—knowing not what to say, fall to vigorously
scratching their heads all round; meanwhile ruefully
glancing from the whale to the stranger. But that did in
nowise mend the matter, or at all soften the hard heart of
the learned gentleman with the copy of Blackstone. At
length one of them, after long scratching about for his
ideas, made bold to speak,
‘Please, sir, who is the Lord Warden?’
‘The Duke.’
‘But the duke had nothing to do with taking this fish?’
‘It is his.’
‘We have been at great trouble, and peril, and some
expense, and is all that to go to the Duke’s benefit; we
getting nothing at all for our pains but our blisters?’
‘It is his.’
‘Is the Duke so very poor as to be forced to this
desperate mode of getting a livelihood?’
‘It is his.’
‘I thought to relieve my old bed-ridden mother by part
of my share of this whale.’
‘It is his.’
‘Won’t the Duke be content with a quarter or a half?’
‘It is his.’
Moby Dick
741 of 1047
In a word, the whale was seized and sold, and his Grace
the Duke of Wellington received the money. Thinking
that viewed in some particular lights, the case might by a
bare possibility in some small degree be deemed, under the
circumstances, a rather hard one, an honest clergyman of
the town respectfully addressed a note to his Grace,
begging him to take the case of those unfortunate mariners
into full consideration. To which my Lord Duke in
substance replied (both letters were published) that he had
already done so, and received the money, and would be
obliged to the reverend gentleman if for the future he (the
reverend gentleman) would decline meddling with other
people’s business. Is this the still militant old man, standing
at the corners of the three kingdoms, on all hands coercing
alms of beggars?
It will readily be seen that in this case the alleged right
of the Duke to the whale was a delegated one from the
Sovereign. We must needs inquire then on what principle
the Sovereign is originally invested with that right. The
law itself has already been set forth. But Plowdon gives us
the reason for it. Says Plowdon, the whale so caught
belongs to the King and Queen, ‘because of its superior
excellence.’ And by the soundest commentators this has
ever been held a cogent argument in such matters.
Moby Dick
742 of 1047
But why should the King have the head, and the
Queen the tail? A reason for that, ye lawyers!
In his treatise on ‘Queen-Gold,’ or Queen-pinmoney,
an old King’s Bench author, one William Prynne, thus
discourseth: ‘Ye tail is ye Queen’s, that ye Queen’s
wardrobe may be supplied with ye whalebone.’ Now this
was written at a time when the black limber bone of the
Greenland or Right whale was largely used in ladies’
bodices. But this same bone is not in the tail; it is in the
head, which is a sad mistake for a sagacious lawyer like
Prynne. But is the Queen a mermaid, to be presented with
a tail? An allegorical meaning may lurk here.
There are two royal fish so styled by the English law
writers—the whale and the sturgeon; both royal property
under certain limitations, and nominally supplying the
tenth branch of the crown’s ordinary revenue. I know not
that any other author has hinted of the matter; but by
inference it seems to me that the sturgeon must be divided
in the same way as the whale, the King receiving the
highly dense and elastic head peculiar to that fish, which,
symbolically regarded, may possibly be humorously
grounded upon some presumed congeniality. And thus
there seems a reason in all things, even in law.
Moby Dick
743 of 1047
Chapter 91
The Pequod Meets The Rose-Bud.
‘In vain it was to rake for Ambergriese in the paunch of
this Leviathan, insufferable fetor denying not inquiry.’ SIR
T. BROWNE, V.E.
It was a week or two after the last whaling scene
recounted, and when we were slowly sailing over a sleepy,
vapoury, mid-day sea, that the many noses on the
Pequod’s deck proved more vigilant discoverers than the
three pairs of eyes aloft. A peculiar and not very pleasant
smell was smelt in the sea.
‘I will bet something now,’ said Stubb, ‘that
somewhere hereabouts are some of those drugged whales
we tickled the other day. I thought they would keel up
before long.’
Presently, the vapours in advance slid aside; and there
in the distance lay a ship, whose furled sails betokened that
some sort of whale must be alongside. As we glided
nearer, the stranger showed French colours from his peak;
and by the eddying cloud of vulture sea-fowl that circled,
and hovered, and swooped around him, it was plain that
the whale alongside must be what the fishermen call a
Moby Dick
744 of 1047
blasted whale, that is, a whale that has died unmolested on
the sea, and so floated an unappropriated corpse. It may
well be conceived, what an unsavory odor such a mass
must exhale; worse than an Assyrian city in the plague,
when the living are incompetent to bury the departed. So
intolerable indeed is it regarded by some, that no cupidity
could persuade them to moor alongside of it. Yet are there
those who will still do it; notwithstanding the fact that the
oil obtained from such subjects is of a very inferior quality,
and by no means of the nature of attar-of-rose.
Coming still nearer with the expiring breeze, we saw
that the Frenchman had a second whale alongside; and this
second whale seemed even more of a nosegay than the
first. In truth, it turned out to be one of those
problematical whales that seem to dry up and die with a
sort of prodigious dyspepsia, or indigestion; leaving their
defunct bodies almost entirely bankrupt of anything like
oil. Nevertheless, in the proper place we shall see that no
knowing fisherman will ever turn up his nose at such a
whale as this, however much he may shun blasted whales
in general.
The Pequod had now swept so nigh to the stranger,
that Stubb vowed he recognised his cutting spade-pole
Moby Dick
745 of 1047
entangled in the lines that were knotted round the tail of
one of these whales.
‘There’s a pretty fellow, now,’ he banteringly laughed,
standing in the ship’s bows, ‘there’s a jackal for ye! I well
know that these Crappoes of Frenchmen are but poor
devils in the fishery; sometimes lowering their boats for
breakers, mistaking them for Sperm Whale spouts; yes,
and sometimes sailing from their port with their hold full
of boxes of tallow candles, and cases of snuffers, foreseeing
that all the oil they will get won’t be enough to dip the
Captain’s wick into; aye, we all know these things; but
look ye, here’s a Crappo that is content with our leavings,
the drugged whale there, I mean; aye, and is content too
with scraping the dry bones of that other precious fish he
has there. Poor devil! I say, pass round a hat, some one,
and let’s make him a present of a little oil for dear charity’s
sake. For what oil he’ll get from that drugged whale there,
wouldn’t be fit to burn in a jail; no, not in a condemned
cell. And as for the other whale, why, I’ll agree to get
more oil by chopping up and trying out these three masts
of ours, than he’ll get from that bundle of bones; though,
now that I think of it, it may contain something worth a
good deal more than oil; yes, ambergris. I wonder now if
Moby Dick
746 of 1047
our old man has thought of that. It’s worth trying. Yes,
I’m for it;’ and so saying he started for the quarter-deck.
By this time the faint air had become a complete calm;
so that whether or no, the Pequod was now fairly
entrapped in the smell, with no hope of escaping except
by its breezing up again. Issuing from the cabin, Stubb
now called his boat’s crew, and pulled off for the stranger.
Drawing across her bow, he perceived that in accordance
with the fanciful French taste, the upper part of her stempiece
was carved in the likeness of a huge drooping stalk,
was painted green, and for thorns had copper spikes
projecting from it here and there; the whole terminating
in a symmetrical folded bulb of a bright red colour. Upon
her head boards, in large gilt letters, he read ‘Bouton de
Rose,’—Rose-button, or Rose-bud; and this was the
romantic name of this aromatic ship.
Though Stubb did not understand the BOUTON part
of the inscription, yet the word ROSE, and the bulbous
figure-head put together, sufficiently explained the whole
to him.
‘A wooden rose-bud, eh?’ he cried with his hand to his
nose, ‘that will do very well; but how like all creation it
smells!’
Moby Dick
747 of 1047
Now in order to hold direct communication with the
people on deck, he had to pull round the bows to the
starboard side, and thus come close to the blasted whale;
and so talk over it.
Arrived then at this spot, with one hand still to his
nose, he bawled—‘Bouton-de-Rose, ahoy! are there any
of you Bouton-de-Roses that speak English?’
‘Yes,’ rejoined a Guernsey-man from the bulwarks,
who turned out to be the chief-mate.
‘Well, then, my Bouton-de-Rose-bud, have you seen
the White Whale?’
‘WHAT whale?’
‘The WHITE Whale—a Sperm Whale—Moby Dick,
have ye seen him?
‘Never heard of such a whale. Cachalot Blanche! White
Whale—no.’
‘Very good, then; good bye now, and I’ll call again in a
minute.’
Then rapidly pulling back towards the Pequod, and
seeing Ahab leaning over the quarter-deck rail awaiting his
report, he moulded his two hands into a trumpet and
shouted—‘No, Sir! No!’ Upon which Ahab retired, and
Stubb returned to the Frenchman.
Moby Dick
748 of 1047
He now perceived that the Guernsey-man, who had
just got into the chains, and was using a cutting-spade, had
slung his nose in a sort of bag.
‘What’s the matter with your nose, there?’ said Stubb.
‘Broke it?’
‘I wish it was broken, or that I didn’t have any nose at
all!’ answered the Guernsey-man, who did not seem to
relish the job he was at very much. ‘But what are you
holding YOURS for?’
‘Oh, nothing! It’s a wax nose; I have to hold it on. Fine
day, ain’t it? Air rather gardenny, I should say; throw us a
bunch of posies, will ye, Bouton-de-Rose?’
‘What in the devil’s name do you want here?’ roared
the Guernseyman, flying into a sudden passion.
‘Oh! keep cool—cool? yes, that’s the word! why don’t
you pack those whales in ice while you’re working at ‘em?
But joking aside, though; do you know, Rose-bud, that
it’s all nonsense trying to get any oil out of such whales?
As for that dried up one, there, he hasn’t a gill in his
whole carcase.’
‘I know that well enough; but, d’ye see, the Captain
here won’t believe it; this is his first voyage; he was a
Cologne manufacturer before. But come aboard, and
Moby Dick
749 of 1047
mayhap he’ll believe you, if he won’t me; and so I’ll get
out of this dirty scrape.’
‘Anything to oblige ye, my sweet and pleasant fellow,’
rejoined Stubb, and with that he soon mounted to the
deck. There a queer scene presented itself. The sailors, in
tasselled caps of red worsted, were getting the heavy
tackles in readiness for the whales. But they worked rather
slow and talked very fast, and seemed in anything but a
good humor. All their noses upwardly projected from
their faces like so many jib-booms. Now and then pairs of
them would drop their work, and run up to the mast-head
to get some fresh air. Some thinking they would catch the
plague, dipped oakum in coal-tar, and at intervals held it
to their nostrils. Others having broken the stems of their
pipes almost short off at the bowl, were vigorously puffing
tobacco-smoke, so that it constantly filled their olfactories.
Stubb was struck by a shower of outcries and anathemas
proceeding from the Captain’s round-house abaft; and
looking in that direction saw a fiery face thrust from
behind the door, which was held ajar from within. This
was the tormented surgeon, who, after in vain
remonstrating against the proceedings of the day, had
betaken himself to the Captain’s round-house (CABINET
Moby Dick
750 of 1047
he called it) to avoid the pest; but still, could not help
yelling out his entreaties and indignations at times.
Marking all this, Stubb argued well for his scheme, and
turning to the Guernsey-man had a little chat with him,
during which the stranger mate expressed his detestation
of his Captain as a conceited ignoramus, who had brought
them all into so unsavory and unprofitable a pickle.
Sounding him carefully, Stubb further perceived that the
Guernsey-man had not the slightest suspicion concerning
the ambergris. He therefore held his peace on that head,
but otherwise was quite frank and confidential with him,
so that the two quickly concocted a little plan for both
circumventing and satirizing the Captain, without his at all
dreaming of distrusting their sincerity. According to this
little plan of theirs, the Guernsey-man, under cover of an
interpreter’s office, was to tell the Captain what he
pleased, but as coming from Stubb; and as for Stubb, he
was to utter any nonsense that should come uppermost in
him during the interview.
By this time their destined victim appeared from his
cabin. He was a small and dark, but rather delicate looking
man for a sea-captain, with large whiskers and moustache,
however; and wore a red cotton velvet vest with watchseals
at his side. To this gentleman, Stubb was now
Moby Dick
751 of 1047
politely introduced by the Guernsey-man, who at once
ostentatiously put on the aspect of interpreting between
them.
‘What shall I say to him first?’ said he.
‘Why,’ said Stubb, eyeing the velvet vest and the watch
and seals, ‘you may as well begin by telling him that he
looks a sort of babyish to me, though I don’t pretend to be
a judge.’
‘He says, Monsieur,’ said the Guernsey-man, in French,
turning to his captain, ‘that only yesterday his ship spoke a
vessel, whose captain and chief-mate, with six sailors, had
all died of a fever caught from a blasted whale they had
brought alongside.’
Upon this the captain started, and eagerly desired to
know more.
‘What now?’ said the Guernsey-man to Stubb.
‘Why, since he takes it so easy, tell him that now I have
eyed him carefully, I’m quite certain that he’s no more fit
to command a whale-ship than a St. Jago monkey. In fact,
tell him from me he’s a baboon.’
‘He vows and declares, Monsieur, that the other whale,
the dried one, is far more deadly than the blasted one; in
fine, Monsieur, he conjures us, as we value our lives, to
cut loose from these fish.’
Moby Dick
752 of 1047
Instantly the captain ran forward, and in a loud voice
commanded his crew to desist from hoisting the cuttingtackles,
and at once cast loose the cables and chains
confining the whales to the ship.
‘What now?’ said the Guernsey-man, when the
Captain had returned to them.
‘Why, let me see; yes, you may as well tell him now
that—that—in fact, tell him I’ve diddled him, and (aside
to himself) perhaps somebody else.’
‘He says, Monsieur, that he’s very happy to have been
of any service to us.’
Hearing this, the captain vowed that they were the
grateful parties (meaning himself and mate) and concluded
by inviting Stubb down into his cabin to drink a bottle of
Bordeaux.
‘He wants you to take a glass of wine with him,’ said
the interpreter.
‘Thank him heartily; but tell him it’s against my
principles to drink with the man I’ve diddled. In fact, tell
him I must go.’
‘He says, Monsieur, that his principles won’t admit of
his drinking; but that if Monsieur wants to live another
day to drink, then Monsieur had best drop all four boats,
Moby Dick
753 of 1047
and pull the ship away from these whales, for it’s so calm
they won’t drift.’
By this time Stubb was over the side, and getting into
his boat, hailed the Guernsey-man to this effect,—that
having a long tow-line in his boat, he would do what he
could to help them, by pulling out the lighter whale of the
two from the ship’s side. While the Frenchman’s boats,
then, were engaged in towing the ship one way, Stubb
benevolently towed away at his whale the other way,
ostentatiously slacking out a most unusually long tow-line.
Presently a breeze sprang up; Stubb feigned to cast off
from the whale; hoisting his boats, the Frenchman soon
increased his distance, while the Pequod slid in between
him and Stubb’s whale. Whereupon Stubb quickly pulled
to the floating body, and hailing the Pequod to give notice
of his intentions, at once proceeded to reap the fruit of his
unrighteous cunning. Seizing his sharp boat-spade, he
commenced an excavation in the body, a little behind the
side fin. You would almost have thought he was digging a
cellar there in the sea; and when at length his spade struck
against the gaunt ribs, it was like turning up old Roman
tiles and pottery buried in fat English loam. His boat’s
crew were all in high excitement, eagerly helping their
chief, and looking as anxious as gold-hunters.
Moby Dick
754 of 1047
And all the time numberless fowls were diving, and
ducking, and screaming, and yelling, and fighting around
them. Stubb was beginning to look disappointed,
especially as the horrible nosegay increased, when
suddenly from out the very heart of this plague, there stole
a faint stream of perfume, which flowed through the tide
of bad smells without being absorbed by it, as one river
will flow into and then along with another, without at all
blending with it for a time.
‘I have it, I have it,’ cried Stubb, with delight, striking
something in the subterranean regions, ‘a purse! a purse!’
Dropping his spade, he thrust both hands in, and drew
out handfuls of something that looked like ripe Windsor
soap, or rich mottled old cheese; very unctuous and savory
withal. You might easily dent it with your thumb; it is of a
hue between yellow and ash colour. And this, good
friends, is ambergris, worth a gold guinea an ounce to any
druggist. Some six handfuls were obtained; but more was
unavoidably lost in the sea, and still more, perhaps, might
have been secured were it not for impatient Ahab’s loud
command to Stubb to desist, and come on board, else the
ship would bid them good bye.
Moby Dick
755 of 1047
Chapter 92
Ambergris.
Now this ambergris is a very curious substance, and so
important as an article of commerce, that in 1791 a certain
Nantucket-born Captain Coffin was examined at the bar
of the English House of Commons on that subject. For at
that time, and indeed until a comparatively late day, the
precise origin of ambergris remained, like amber itself, a
problem to the learned. Though the word ambergris is but
the French compound for grey amber, yet the two
substances are quite distinct. For amber, though at times
found on the sea-coast, is also dug up in some far inland
soils, whereas ambergris is never found except upon the
sea. Besides, amber is a hard, transparent, brittle, odorless
substance, used for mouth-pieces to pipes, for beads and
ornaments; but ambergris is soft, waxy, and so highly
fragrant and spicy, that it is largely used in perfumery, in
pastiles, precious candles, hair-powders, and pomatum.
The Turks use it in cooking, and also carry it to Mecca,
for the same purpose that frankincense is carried to St.
Peter’s in Rome. Some wine merchants drop a few grains
into claret, to flavor it.
Moby Dick
756 of 1047
Who would think, then, that such fine ladies and
gentlemen should regale themselves with an essence found
in the inglorious bowels of a sick whale! Yet so it is. By
some, ambergris is supposed to be the cause, and by others
the effect, of the dyspepsia in the whale. How to cure such
a dyspepsia it were hard to say, unless by administering
three or four boat loads of Brandreth’s pills, and then
running out of harm’s way, as laborers do in blasting
rocks.
I have forgotten to say that there were found in this
ambergris, certain hard, round, bony plates, which at first
Stubb thought might be sailors’ trowsers buttons; but it
afterwards turned out that they were nothing more than
pieces of small squid bones embalmed in that manner.
Now that the incorruption of this most fragrant
ambergris should be found in the heart of such decay; is
this nothing? Bethink thee of that saying of St. Paul in
Corinthians, about corruption and incorruption; how that
we are sown in dishonour, but raised in glory. And
likewise call to mind that saying of Paracelsus about what
it is that maketh the best musk. Also forget not the strange
fact that of all things of ill-savor, Cologne-water, in its
rudimental manufacturing stages, is the worst.
Moby Dick
757 of 1047
I should like to conclude the chapter with the above
appeal, but cannot, owing to my anxiety to repel a charge
often made against whalemen, and which, in the
estimation of some already biased minds, might be
considered as indirectly substantiated by what has been
said of the Frenchman’s two whales. Elsewhere in this
volume the slanderous aspersion has been disproved, that
the vocation of whaling is throughout a slatternly, untidy
business. But there is another thing to rebut. They hint
that all whales always smell bad. Now how did this odious
stigma originate?
I opine, that it is plainly traceable to the first arrival of
the Greenland whaling ships in London, more than two
centuries ago. Because those whalemen did not then, and
do not now, try out their oil at sea as the Southern ships
have always done; but cutting up the fresh blubber in
small bits, thrust it through the bung holes of large casks,
and carry it home in that manner; the shortness of the
season in those Icy Seas, and the sudden and violent storms
to which they are exposed, forbidding any other course.
The consequence is, that upon breaking into the hold, and
unloading one of these whale cemeteries, in the Greenland
dock, a savor is given forth somewhat similar to that
Moby Dick
758 of 1047
arising from excavating an old city grave-yard, for the
foundations of a Lying-in-Hospital.
I partly surmise also, that this wicked charge against
whalers may be likewise imputed to the existence on the
coast of Greenland, in former times, of a Dutch village
called Schmerenburgh or Smeerenberg, which latter name
is the one used by the learned Fogo Von Slack, in his great
work on Smells, a text-book on that subject. As its name
imports (smeer, fat; berg, to put up), this village was
founded in order to afford a place for the blubber of the
Dutch whale fleet to be tried out, without being taken
home to Holland for that purpose. It was a collection of
furnaces, fat-kettles, and oil sheds; and when the works
were in full operation certainly gave forth no very pleasant
savor. But all this is quite different with a South Sea Sperm
Whaler; which in a voyage of four years perhaps, after
completely filling her hold with oil, does not, perhaps,
consume fifty days in the business of boiling out; and in
the state that it is casked, the oil is nearly scentless. The
truth is, that living or dead, if but decently treated, whales
as a species are by no means creatures of ill odor; nor can
whalemen be recognised, as the people of the middle ages
affected to detect a Jew in the company, by the nose. Nor
indeed can the whale possibly be otherwise than fragrant,
Moby Dick
759 of 1047
when, as a general thing, he enjoys such high health;
taking abundance of exercise; always out of doors; though,
it is true, seldom in the open air. I say, that the motion of
a Sperm Whale’s flukes above water dispenses a perfume,
as when a musk-scented lady rustles her dress in a warm
parlor. What then shall I liken the Sperm Whale to for
fragrance, considering his magnitude? Must it not be to
that famous elephant, with jewelled tusks, and redolent
with myrrh, which was led out of an Indian town to do
honour to Alexander the Great?
Moby Dick
760 of 1047
Chapter 93
The Castaway.
It was but some few days after encountering the
Frenchman, that a most significant event befell the most
insignificant of the Pequod’s crew; an event most
lamentable; and which ended in providing the sometimes
madly merry and predestinated craft with a living and ever
accompanying prophecy of whatever shattered sequel
might prove her own.
Now, in the whale ship, it is not every one that goes in
the boats. Some few hands are reserved called shipkeepers,
whose province it is to work the vessel while the
boats are pursuing the whale. As a general thing, these
ship-keepers are as hardy fellows as the men comprising
the boats’ crews. But if there happen to be an unduly
slender, clumsy, or timorous wight in the ship, that wight
is certain to be made a ship-keeper. It was so in the
Pequod with the little negro Pippin by nick-name, Pip by
abbreviation. Poor Pip! ye have heard of him before; ye
must remember his tambourine on that dramatic midnight,
so gloomy-jolly.
Moby Dick
761 of 1047
In outer aspect, Pip and Dough-Boy made a match,
like a black pony and a white one, of equal developments,
though of dissimilar colour, driven in one eccentric span.
But while hapless Dough-Boy was by nature dull and
torpid in his intellects, Pip, though over tender-hearted,
was at bottom very bright, with that pleasant, genial, jolly
brightness peculiar to his tribe; a tribe, which ever enjoy
all holidays and festivities with finer, freer relish than any
other race. For blacks, the year’s calendar should show
naught but three hundred and sixty-five Fourth of Julys
and New Year’s Days. Nor smile so, while I write that this
little black was brilliant, for even blackness has its
brilliancy; behold yon lustrous ebony, panelled in king’s
cabinets. But Pip loved life, and all life’s peaceable
securities; so that the panic-striking business in which he
had somehow unaccountably become entrapped, had most
sadly blurred his brightness; though, as ere long will be
seen, what was thus temporarily subdued in him, in the
end was destined to be luridly illumined by strange wild
fires, that fictitiously showed him off to ten times the
natural lustre with which in his native Tolland County in
Connecticut, he had once enlivened many a fiddler’s frolic
on the green; and at melodious even-tide, with his gay haha!
had turned the round horizon into one star-belled
Moby Dick
762 of 1047
tambourine. So, though in the clear air of day, suspended
against a blue-veined neck, the pure-watered diamond
drop will healthful glow; yet, when the cunning jeweller
would show you the diamond in its most impressive lustre,
he lays it against a gloomy ground, and then lights it up,
not by the sun, but by some unnatural gases. Then come
out those fiery effulgences, infernally superb; then the evilblazing
diamond, once the divinest symbol of the crystal
skies, looks like some crown-jewel stolen from the King
of Hell. But let us to the story.
It came to pass, that in the ambergris affair Stubb’s
after-oarsman chanced so to sprain his hand, as for a time
to become quite maimed; and, temporarily, Pip was put
into his place.
The first time Stubb lowered with him, Pip evinced
much nervousness; but happily, for that time, escaped
close contact with the whale; and therefore came off not
altogether discreditably; though Stubb observing him,
took care, afterwards, to exhort him to cherish his
courageousness to the utmost, for he might often find it
needful.
Now upon the second lowering, the boat paddled upon
the whale; and as the fish received the darted iron, it gave
its customary rap, which happened, in this instance, to be
Moby Dick
763 of 1047
right under poor Pip’s seat. The involuntary consternation
of the moment caused him to leap, paddle in hand, out of
the boat; and in such a way, that part of the slack whale
line coming against his chest, he breasted it overboard
with him, so as to become entangled in it, when at last
plumping into the water. That instant the stricken whale
started on a fierce run, the line swiftly straightened; and
presto! poor Pip came all foaming up to the chocks of the
boat, remorselessly dragged there by the line, which had
taken several turns around his chest and neck.
Tashtego stood in the bows. He was full of the fire of
the hunt. He hated Pip for a poltroon. Snatching the boatknife
from its sheath, he suspended its sharp edge over the
line, and turning towards Stubb, exclaimed interrogatively,
‘Cut?’ Meantime Pip’s blue, choked face plainly looked,
Do, for God’s sake! All passed in a flash. In less than half a
minute, this entire thing happened.
‘Damn him, cut!’ roared Stubb; and so the whale was
lost and Pip was saved.
So soon as he recovered himself, the poor little negro
was assailed by yells and execrations from the crew.
Tranquilly permitting these irregular cursings to evaporate,
Stubb then in a plain, business-like, but still half humorous
manner, cursed Pip officially; and that done, unofficially
Moby Dick
764 of 1047
gave him much wholesome advice. The substance was,
Never jump from a boat, Pip, except—but all the rest was
indefinite, as the soundest advice ever is. Now, in general,
STICK TO THE BOAT, is your true motto in whaling;
but cases will sometimes happen when LEAP FROM
THE BOAT, is still better. Moreover, as if perceiving at
last that if he should give undiluted conscientious advice to
Pip, he would be leaving him too wide a margin to jump
in for the future; Stubb suddenly dropped all advice, and
concluded with a peremptory command, ‘Stick to the
boat, Pip, or by the Lord, I won’t pick you up if you
jump; mind that. We can’t afford to lose whales by the
likes of you; a whale would sell for thirty times what you
would, Pip, in Alabama. Bear that in mind, and don’t
jump any more.’ Hereby perhaps Stubb indirectly hinted,
that though man loved his fellow, yet man is a moneymaking
animal, which propensity too often interferes with
his benevolence.
But we are all in the hands of the Gods; and Pip
jumped again. It was under very similar circumstances to
the first performance; but this time he did not breast out
the line; and hence, when the whale started to run, Pip
was left behind on the sea, like a hurried traveller’s trunk.
Alas! Stubb was but too true to his word. It was a
Moby Dick
765 of 1047
beautiful, bounteous, blue day; the spangled sea calm and
cool, and flatly stretching away, all round, to the horizon,
like gold-beater’s skin hammered out to the extremest.
Bobbing up and down in that sea, Pip’s ebon head showed
like a head of cloves. No boat-knife was lifted when he
fell so rapidly astern. Stubb’s inexorable back was turned
upon him; and the whale was winged. In three minutes, a
whole mile of shoreless ocean was between Pip and Stubb.
Out from the centre of the sea, poor Pip turned his crisp,
curling, black head to the sun, another lonely castaway,
though the loftiest and the brightest.
Now, in calm weather, to swim in the open ocean is as
easy to the practised swimmer as to ride in a springcarriage
ashore. But the awful lonesomeness is intolerable.
The intense concentration of self in the middle of such a
heartless immensity, my God! who can tell it? Mark, how
when sailors in a dead calm bathe in the open sea—mark
how closely they hug their ship and only coast along her
sides.
But had Stubb really abandoned the poor little negro to
his fate? No; he did not mean to, at least. Because there
were two boats in his wake, and he supposed, no doubt,
that they would of course come up to Pip very quickly,
and pick him up; though, indeed, such considerations
Moby Dick
766 of 1047
towards oarsmen jeopardized through their own timidity,
is not always manifested by the hunters in all similar
instances; and such instances not unfrequently occur;
almost invariably in the fishery, a coward, so called, is
marked with the same ruthless detestation peculiar to
military navies and armies.
But it so happened, that those boats, without seeing
Pip, suddenly spying whales close to them on one side,
turned, and gave chase; and Stubb’s boat was now so far
away, and he and all his crew so intent upon his fish, that
Pip’s ringed horizon began to expand around him
miserably. By the merest chance the ship itself at last
rescued him; but from that hour the little negro went
about the deck an idiot; such, at least, they said he was.
The sea had jeeringly kept his finite body up, but drowned
the infinite of his soul. Not drowned entirely, though.
Rather carried down alive to wondrous depths, where
strange shapes of the unwarped primal world glided to and
fro before his passive eyes; and the miser-merman,
Wisdom, revealed his hoarded heaps; and among the
joyous, heartless, ever-juvenile eternities, Pip saw the
multitudinous, God-omnipresent, coral insects, that out of
the firmament of waters heaved the colossal orbs. He saw
God’s foot upon the treadle of the loom, and spoke it; and
Moby Dick
767 of 1047
therefore his shipmates called him mad. So man’s insanity
is heaven’s sense; and wandering from all mortal reason,
man comes at last to that celestial thought, which, to
reason, is absurd and frantic; and weal or woe, feels then
uncompromised, indifferent as his God.
For the rest, blame not Stubb too hardly. The thing is
common in that fishery; and in the sequel of the narrative,
it will then be seen what like abandonment befell myself.
Moby Dick
768 of 1047
Chapter 94
A Squeeze of the Hand.
That whale of Stubb’s, so dearly purchased, was duly
brought to the Pequod’s side, where all those cutting and
hoisting operations previously detailed, were regularly
gone through, even to the baling of the Heidelburgh Tun,
or Case.
While some were occupied with this latter duty, others
were employed in dragging away the larger tubs, so soon
as filled with the sperm; and when the proper time
arrived, this same sperm was carefully manipulated ere
going to the try-works, of which anon.
It had cooled and crystallized to such a degree, that
when, with several others, I sat down before a large
Constantine’s bath of it, I found it strangely concreted into
lumps, here and there rolling about in the liquid part. It
was our business to squeeze these lumps back into fluid. A
sweet and unctuous duty! No wonder that in old times
this sperm was such a favourite cosmetic. Such a clearer!
such a sweetener! such a softener! such a delicious
molifier! After having my hands in it for only a few
Moby Dick
769 of 1047
minutes, my fingers felt like eels, and began, as it were, to
serpentine and spiralise.
As I sat there at my ease, cross-legged on the deck; after
the bitter exertion at the windlass; under a blue tranquil
sky; the ship under indolent sail, and gliding so serenely
along; as I bathed my hands among those soft, gentle
globules of infiltrated tissues, woven almost within the
hour; as they richly broke to my fingers, and discharged all
their opulence, like fully ripe grapes their wine; as I
snuffed up that uncontaminated aroma,—literally and
truly, like the smell of spring violets; I declare to you, that
for the time I lived as in a musky meadow; I forgot all
about our horrible oath; in that inexpressible sperm, I
washed my hands and my heart of it; I almost began to
credit the old Paracelsan superstition that sperm is of rare
virtue in allaying the heat of anger; while bathing in that
bath, I felt divinely free from all ill-will, or petulance, or
malice, of any sort whatsoever.
Squeeze! squeeze! squeeze! all the morning long; I
squeezed that sperm till I myself almost melted into it; I
squeezed that sperm till a strange sort of insanity came
over me; and I found myself unwittingly squeezing my
co-laborers’ hands in it, mistaking their hands for the
gentle globules. Such an abounding, affectionate, friendly,
Moby Dick
770 of 1047
loving feeling did this avocation beget; that at last I was
continually squeezing their hands, and looking up into
their eyes sentimentally; as much as to say,—Oh! my dear
fellow beings, why should we longer cherish any social
acerbities, or know the slightest ill-humor or envy! Come;
let us squeeze hands all round; nay, let us all squeeze
ourselves into each other; let us squeeze ourselves
universally into the very milk and sperm of kindness.
Would that I could keep squeezing that sperm for ever!
For now, since by many prolonged, repeated experiences,
I have perceived that in all cases man must eventually
lower, or at least shift, his conceit of attainable felicity; not
placing it anywhere in the intellect or the fancy; but in the
wife, the heart, the bed, the table, the saddle, the fireside,
the country; now that I have perceived all this, I am ready
to squeeze case eternally. In thoughts of the visions of the
night, I saw long rows of angels in paradise, each with his
hands in a jar of spermaceti.
Now, while discoursing of sperm, it behooves to speak
of other things akin to it, in the business of preparing the
sperm whale for the try-works.
First comes white-horse, so called, which is obtained
from the tapering part of the fish, and also from the
thicker portions of his flukes. It is tough with congealed
Moby Dick
771 of 1047
tendons—a wad of muscle—but still contains some oil.
After being severed from the whale, the white-horse is
first cut into portable oblongs ere going to the mincer.
They look much like blocks of Berkshire marble.
Plum-pudding is the term bestowed upon certain
fragmentary parts of the whale’s flesh, here and there
adhering to the blanket of blubber, and often participating
to a considerable degree in its unctuousness. It is a most
refreshing, convivial, beautiful object to behold. As its
name imports, it is of an exceedingly rich, mottled tint,
with a bestreaked snowy and golden ground, dotted with
spots of the deepest crimson and purple. It is plums of
rubies, in pictures of citron. Spite of reason, it is hard to
keep yourself from eating it. I confess, that once I stole
behind the foremast to try it. It tasted something as I
should conceive a royal cutlet from the thigh of Louis le
Gros might have tasted, supposing him to have been killed
the first day after the venison season, and that particular
venison season contemporary with an unusually fine
vintage of the vineyards of Champagne.
There is another substance, and a very singular one,
which turns up in the course of this business, but which I
feel it to be very puzzling adequately to describe. It is
called slobgollion; an appellation original with the
Moby Dick
772 of 1047
whalemen, and even so is the nature of the substance. It is
an ineffably oozy, stringy affair, most frequently found in
the tubs of sperm, after a prolonged squeezing, and
subsequent decanting. I hold it to be the wondrously thin,
ruptured membranes of the case, coalescing.
Gurry, so called, is a term properly belonging to right
whalemen, but sometimes incidentally used by the sperm
fishermen. It designates the dark, glutinous substance
which is scraped off the back of the Greenland or right
whale, and much of which covers the decks of those
inferior souls who hunt that ignoble Leviathan.
Nippers. Strictly this word is not indigenous to the
whale’s vocabulary. But as applied by whalemen, it
becomes so. A whaleman’s nipper is a short firm strip of
tendinous stuff cut from the tapering part of Leviathan’s
tail: it averages an inch in thickness, and for the rest, is
about the size of the iron part of a hoe. Edgewise moved
along the oily deck, it operates like a leathern squilgee;
and by nameless blandishments, as of magic, allures along
with it all impurities.
But to learn all about these recondite matters, your best
way is at once to descend into the blubber-room, and
have a long talk with its inmates. This place has previously
been mentioned as the receptacle for the blanket-pieces,
Moby Dick
773 of 1047
when stript and hoisted from the whale. When the proper
time arrives for cutting up its contents, this apartment is a
scene of terror to all tyros, especially by night. On one
side, lit by a dull lantern, a space has been left clear for the
workmen. They generally go in pairs,—a pike-andgaffman
and a spade-man. The whaling-pike is similar to a
frigate’s boarding-weapon of the same name. The gaff is
something like a boat-hook. With his gaff, the gaffman
hooks on to a sheet of blubber, and strives to hold it from
slipping, as the ship pitches and lurches about. Meanwhile,
the spade-man stands on the sheet itself, perpendicularly
chopping it into the portable horse-pieces. This spade is
sharp as hone can make it; the spademan’s feet are
shoeless; the thing he stands on will sometimes irresistibly
slide away from him, like a sledge. If he cuts off one of his
own toes, or one of his assistants’, would you be very
much astonished? Toes are scarce among veteran blubberroom
men.
Moby Dick
774 of 1047
Chapter 95
The Cassock.
Had you stepped on board the Pequod at a certain
juncture of this post-mortemizing of the whale; and had
you strolled forward nigh the windlass, pretty sure am I
that you would have scanned with no small curiosity a
very strange, enigmatical object, which you would have
seen there, lying along lengthwise in the lee scuppers. Not
the wondrous cistern in the whale’s huge head; not the
prodigy of his unhinged lower jaw; not the miracle of his
symmetrical tail; none of these would so surprise you, as
half a glimpse of that unaccountable cone,—longer than a
Kentuckian is tall, nigh a foot in diameter at the base, and
jet-black as Yojo, the ebony idol of Queequeg. And an
idol, indeed, it is; or, rather, in old times, its likeness was.
Such an idol as that found in the secret groves of Queen
Maachah in Judea; and for worshipping which, King Asa,
her son, did depose her, and destroyed the idol, and burnt
it for an abomination at the brook Kedron, as darkly set
forth in the 15th chapter of the First Book of Kings.
Look at the sailor, called the mincer, who now comes
along, and assisted by two allies, heavily backs the
Moby Dick
775 of 1047
grandissimus, as the mariners call it, and with bowed
shoulders, staggers off with it as if he were a grenadier
carrying a dead comrade from the field. Extending it upon
the forecastle deck, he now proceeds cylindrically to
remove its dark pelt, as an African hunter the pelt of a boa.
This done he turns the pelt inside out, like a pantaloon
leg; gives it a good stretching, so as almost to double its
diameter; and at last hangs it, well spread, in the rigging, to
dry. Ere long, it is taken down; when removing some
three feet of it, towards the pointed extremity, and then
cutting two slits for arm-holes at the other end, he
lengthwise slips himself bodily into it. The mincer now
stands before you invested in the full canonicals of his
calling. Immemorial to all his order, this investiture alone
will adequately protect him, while employed in the
peculiar functions of his office.
That office consists in mincing the horse-pieces of
blubber for the pots; an operation which is conducted at a
curious wooden horse, planted endwise against the
bulwarks, and with a capacious tub beneath it, into which
the minced pieces drop, fast as the sheets from a rapt
orator’s desk. Arrayed in decent black; occupying a
conspicuous pulpit; intent on bible leaves; what a
Moby Dick
776 of 1047
candidate for an archbishopric, what a lad for a Pope were
this mincer!*
*Bible leaves! Bible leaves! This is the invariable cry
from the mates to the mincer. It enjoins him to be careful,
and cut his work into as thin slices as possible, inasmuch as
by so doing the business of boiling out the oil is much
accelerated, and its quantity considerably increased, besides
perhaps improving it in quality.
Moby Dick
777 of 1047
Chapter 96
The Try-Works.
Besides her hoisted boats, an American whaler is
outwardly distinguished by her try-works. She presents the
curious anomaly of the most solid masonry joining with
oak and hemp in constituting the completed ship. It is as if
from the open field a brick-kiln were transported to her
planks.
The try-works are planted between the foremast and
mainmast, the most roomy part of the deck. The timbers
beneath are of a peculiar strength, fitted to sustain the
weight of an almost solid mass of brick and mortar, some
ten feet by eight square, and five in height. The
foundation does not penetrate the deck, but the masonry
is firmly secured to the surface by ponderous knees of iron
bracing it on all sides, and screwing it down to the
timbers. On the flanks it is cased with wood, and at top
completely covered by a large, sloping, battened
hatchway. Removing this hatch we expose the great trypots,
two in number, and each of several barrels’ capacity.
When not in use, they are kept remarkably clean.
Sometimes they are polished with soapstone and sand, till
Moby Dick
778 of 1047
they shine within like silver punch-bowls. During the
night-watches some cynical old sailors will crawl into
them and coil themselves away there for a nap. While
employed in polishing them—one man in each pot, side
by side—many confidential communications are carried
on, over the iron lips. It is a place also for profound
mathematical meditation. It was in the left hand try-pot of
the Pequod, with the soapstone diligently circling round
me, that I was first indirectly struck by the remarkable fact,
that in geometry all bodies gliding along the cycloid, my
soapstone for example, will descend from any point in
precisely the same time.
Removing the fire-board from the front of the tryworks,
the bare masonry of that side is exposed, penetrated
by the two iron mouths of the furnaces, directly
underneath the pots. These mouths are fitted with heavy
doors of iron. The intense heat of the fire is prevented
from communicating itself to the deck, by means of a
shallow reservoir extending under the entire inclosed
surface of the works. By a tunnel inserted at the rear, this
reservoir is kept replenished with water as fast as it
evaporates. There are no external chimneys; they open
direct from the rear wall. And here let us go back for a
moment.
Moby Dick
779 of 1047
It was about nine o’clock at night that the Pequod’s
try-works were first started on this present voyage. It
belonged to Stubb to oversee the business.
‘All ready there? Off hatch, then, and start her. You
cook, fire the works.’ This was an easy thing, for the
carpenter had been thrusting his shavings into the furnace
throughout the passage. Here be it said that in a whaling
voyage the first fire in the try-works has to be fed for a
time with wood. After that no wood is used, except as a
means of quick ignition to the staple fuel. In a word, after
being tried out, the crisp, shrivelled blubber, now called
scraps or fritters, still contains considerable of its unctuous
properties. These fritters feed the flames. Like a plethoric
burning martyr, or a self-consuming misanthrope, once
ignited, the whale supplies his own fuel and burns by his
own body. Would that he consumed his own smoke! for
his smoke is horrible to inhale, and inhale it you must, and
not only that, but you must live in it for the time. It has an
unspeakable, wild, Hindoo odor about it, such as may lurk
in the vicinity of funereal pyres. It smells like the left wing
of the day of judgment; it is an argument for the pit.
By midnight the works were in full operation. We
were clear from the carcase; sail had been made; the wind
was freshening; the wild ocean darkness was intense. But
Moby Dick
780 of 1047
that darkness was licked up by the fierce flames, which at
intervals forked forth from the sooty flues, and illuminated
every lofty rope in the rigging, as with the famed Greek
fire. The burning ship drove on, as if remorselessly
commissioned to some vengeful deed. So the pitch and
sulphur-freighted brigs of the bold Hydriote, Canaris,
issuing from their midnight harbors, with broad sheets of
flame for sails, bore down upon the Turkish frigates, and
folded them in conflagrations.
The hatch, removed from the top of the works, now
afforded a wide hearth in front of them. Standing on this
were the Tartarean shapes of the pagan harpooneers,
always the whale-ship’s stokers. With huge pronged poles
they pitched hissing masses of blubber into the scalding
pots, or stirred up the fires beneath, till the snaky flames
darted, curling, out of the doors to catch them by the feet.
The smoke rolled away in sullen heaps. To every pitch of
the ship there was a pitch of the boiling oil, which seemed
all eagerness to leap into their faces. Opposite the mouth
of the works, on the further side of the wide wooden
hearth, was the windlass. This served for a sea-sofa. Here
lounged the watch, when not otherwise employed,
looking into the red heat of the fire, till their eyes felt
scorched in their heads. Their tawny features, now all
Moby Dick
781 of 1047
begrimed with smoke and sweat, their matted beards, and
the contrasting barbaric brilliancy of their teeth, all these
were strangely revealed in the capricious emblazonings of
the works. As they narrated to each other their unholy
adventures, their tales of terror told in words of mirth; as
their uncivilized laughter forked upwards out of them, like
the flames from the furnace; as to and fro, in their front,
the harpooneers wildly gesticulated with their huge
pronged forks and dippers; as the wind howled on, and the
sea leaped, and the ship groaned and dived, and yet
steadfastly shot her red hell further and further into the
blackness of the sea and the night, and scornfully champed
the white bone in her mouth, and viciously spat round her
on all sides; then the rushing Pequod, freighted with
savages, and laden with fire, and burning a corpse, and
plunging into that blackness of darkness, seemed the
material counterpart of her monomaniac commander’s
soul.
So seemed it to me, as I stood at her helm, and for long
hours silently guided the way of this fire-ship on the sea.
Wrapped, for that interval, in darkness myself, I but the
better saw the redness, the madness, the ghastliness of
others. The continual sight of the fiend shapes before me,
capering half in smoke and half in fire, these at last begat
Moby Dick
782 of 1047
kindred visions in my soul, so soon as I began to yield to
that unaccountable drowsiness which ever would come
over me at a midnight helm.
But that night, in particular, a strange (and ever since
inexplicable) thing occurred to me. Starting from a brief
standing sleep, I was horribly conscious of something
fatally wrong. The jaw-bone tiller smote my side, which
leaned against it; in my ears was the low hum of sails, just
beginning to shake in the wind; I thought my eyes were
open; I was half conscious of putting my fingers to the lids
and mechanically stretching them still further apart. But,
spite of all this, I could see no compass before me to steer
by; though it seemed but a minute since I had been
watching the card, by the steady binnacle lamp
illuminating it. Nothing seemed before me but a jet
gloom, now and then made ghastly by flashes of redness.
Uppermost was the impression, that whatever swift,
rushing thing I stood on was not so much bound to any
haven ahead as rushing from all havens astern. A stark,
bewildered feeling, as of death, came over me.
Convulsively my hands grasped the tiller, but with the
crazy conceit that the tiller was, somehow, in some
enchanted way, inverted. My God! what is the matter
with me? thought I. Lo! in my brief sleep I had turned
Moby Dick
783 of 1047
myself about, and was fronting the ship’s stern, with my
back to her prow and the compass. In an instant I faced
back, just in time to prevent the vessel from flying up into
the wind, and very probably capsizing her. How glad and
how grateful the relief from this unnatural hallucination of
the night, and the fatal contingency of being brought by
the lee!
Look not too long in the face of the fire, O man!
Never dream with thy hand on the helm! Turn not thy
back to the compass; accept the first hint of the hitching
tiller; believe not the artificial fire, when its redness makes
all things look ghastly. To-morrow, in the natural sun, the
skies will be bright; those who glared like devils in the
forking flames, the morn will show in far other, at least
gentler, relief; the glorious, golden, glad sun, the only true
lamp—all others but liars!
Nevertheless the sun hides not Virginia’s Dismal
Swamp, nor Rome’s accursed Campagna, nor wide
Sahara, nor all the millions of miles of deserts and of griefs
beneath the moon. The sun hides not the ocean, which is
the dark side of this earth, and which is two thirds of this
earth. So, therefore, that mortal man who hath more of
joy than sorrow in him, that mortal man cannot be true—
not true, or undeveloped. With books the same. The
Moby Dick
784 of 1047
truest of all men was the Man of Sorrows, and the truest of
all books is Solomon’s, and Ecclesiastes is the fine
hammered steel of woe. ‘All is vanity.’ ALL. This wilful
world hath not got hold of unchristian Solomon’s wisdom
yet. But he who dodges hospitals and jails, and walks fast
crossing graveyards, and would rather talk of operas than
hell; calls Cowper, Young, Pascal, Rousseau, poor devils
all of sick men; and throughout a care-free lifetime swears
by Rabelais as passing wise, and therefore jolly;—not that
man is fitted to sit down on tomb-stones, and break the
green damp mould with unfathomably wondrous
Solomon.
But even Solomon, he says, ‘the man that wandereth
out of the way of understanding shall remain’ (I.E., even
while living) ‘in the congregation of the dead.’ Give not
thyself up, then, to fire, lest it invert thee, deaden thee; as
for the time it did me. There is a wisdom that is woe; but
there is a woe that is madness. And there is a Catskill eagle
in some souls that can alike dive down into the blackest
gorges, and soar out of them again and become invisible in
the sunny spaces. And even if he for ever flies within the
gorge, that gorge is in the mountains; so that even in his
lowest swoop the mountain eagle is still higher than other
birds upon the plain, even though they soar.
Moby Dick
785 of 1047
Chapter 97
The Lamp.
Had you descended from the Pequod’s try-works to
the Pequod’s forecastle, where the off duty watch were
sleeping, for one single moment you would have almost
thought you were standing in some illuminated shrine of
canonized kings and counsellors. There they lay in their
triangular oaken vaults, each mariner a chiselled muteness;
a score of lamps flashing upon his hooded eyes.
In merchantmen, oil for the sailor is more scarce than
the milk of queens. To dress in the dark, and eat in the
dark, and stumble in darkness to his pallet, this is his usual
lot. But the whaleman, as he seeks the food of light, so he
lives in light. He makes his berth an Aladdin’s lamp, and
lays him down in it; so that in the pitchiest night the ship’s
black hull still houses an illumination.
See with what entire freedom the whaleman takes his
handful of lamps—often but old bottles and vials,
though—to the copper cooler at the try-works, and
replenishes them there, as mugs of ale at a vat. He burns,
too, the purest of oil, in its unmanufactured, and,
therefore, unvitiated state; a fluid unknown to solar, lunar,
Moby Dick
786 of 1047
or astral contrivances ashore. It is sweet as early grass
butter in April. He goes and hunts for his oil, so as to be
sure of its freshness and genuineness, even as the traveller
on the prairie hunts up his own supper of game.
Moby Dick
787 of 1047
Chapter 98
Stowing Down and Clearing Up.
Already has it been related how the great leviathan is
afar off descried from the mast-head; how he is chased
over the watery moors, and slaughtered in the valleys of
the deep; how he is then towed alongside and beheaded;
and how (on the principle which entitled the headsman of
old to the garments in which the beheaded was killed) his
great padded surtout becomes the property of his
executioner; how, in due time, he is condemned to the
pots, and, like Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, his
spermaceti, oil, and bone pass unscathed through the
fire;—but now it remains to conclude the last chapter of
this part of the description by rehearsing—singing, if I
may—the romantic proceeding of decanting off his oil
into the casks and striking them down into the hold,
where once again leviathan returns to his native
profundities, sliding along beneath the surface as before;
but, alas! never more to rise and blow.
While still warm, the oil, like hot punch, is received
into the six-barrel casks; and while, perhaps, the ship is
pitching and rolling this way and that in the midnight sea,
Moby Dick
788 of 1047
the enormous casks are slewed round and headed over,
end for end, and sometimes perilously scoot across the
slippery deck, like so many land slides, till at last manhandled
and stayed in their course; and all round the
hoops, rap, rap, go as many hammers as can play upon
them, for now, EX OFFICIO, every sailor is a cooper.
At length, when the last pint is casked, and all is cool,
then the great hatchways are unsealed, the bowels of the
ship are thrown open, and down go the casks to their final
rest in the sea. This done, the hatches are replaced, and
hermetically closed, like a closet walled up.
In the sperm fishery, this is perhaps one of the most
remarkable incidents in all the business of whaling. One
day the planks stream with freshets of blood and oil; on
the sacred quarter-deck enormous masses of the whale’s
head are profanely piled; great rusty casks lie about, as in a
brewery yard; the smoke from the try-works has besooted
all the bulwarks; the mariners go about suffused with
unctuousness; the entire ship seems great leviathan himself;
while on all hands the din is deafening.
But a day or two after, you look about you, and prick
your ears in this self-same ship; and were it not for the
tell-tale boats and try-works, you would all but swear you
trod some silent merchant vessel, with a most scrupulously
Moby Dick
789 of 1047
neat commander. The unmanufactured sperm oil possesses
a singularly cleansing virtue. This is the reason why the
decks never look so white as just after what they call an
affair of oil. Besides, from the ashes of the burned scraps of
the whale, a potent lye is readily made; and whenever any
adhesiveness from the back of the whale remains clinging
to the side, that lye quickly exterminates it. Hands go
diligently along the bulwarks, and with buckets of water
and rags restore them to their full tidiness. The soot is
brushed from the lower rigging. All the numerous
implements which have been in use are likewise faithfully
cleansed and put away. The great hatch is scrubbed and
placed upon the try-works, completely hiding the pots;
every cask is out of sight; all tackles are coiled in unseen
nooks; and when by the combined and simultaneous
industry of almost the entire ship’s company, the whole of
this conscientious duty is at last concluded, then the crew
themselves proceed to their own ablutions; shift
themselves from top to toe; and finally issue to the
immaculate deck, fresh and all aglow, as bridegrooms
new-leaped from out the daintiest Holland.
Now, with elated step, they pace the planks in twos
and threes, and humorously discourse of parlors, sofas,
carpets, and fine cambrics; propose to mat the deck; think
Moby Dick
790 of 1047
of having hanging to the top; object not to taking tea by
moonlight on the piazza of the forecastle. To hint to such
musked mariners of oil, and bone, and blubber, were little
short of audacity. They know not the thing you distantly
allude to. Away, and bring us napkins!
But mark: aloft there, at the three mast heads, stand
three men intent on spying out more whales, which, if
caught, infallibly will again soil the old oaken furniture,
and drop at least one small grease-spot somewhere. Yes;
and many is the time, when, after the severest
uninterrupted labors, which know no night; continuing
straight through for ninety-six hours; when from the boat,
where they have swelled their wrists with all day rowing
on the Line,—they only step to the deck to carry vast
chains, and heave the heavy windlass, and cut and slash,
yea, and in their very sweatings to be smoked and burned
anew by the combined fires of the equatorial sun and the
equatorial try-works; when, on the heel of all this, they
have finally bestirred themselves to cleanse the ship, and
make a spotless dairy room of it; many is the time the poor
fellows, just buttoning the necks of their clean frocks, are
startled by the cry of ‘There she blows!’ and away they fly
to fight another whale, and go through the whole weary
thing again. Oh! my friends, but this is man-killing! Yet
Moby Dick
791 of 1047
this is life. For hardly have we mortals by long toilings
extracted from this world’s vast bulk its small but valuable
sperm; and then, with weary patience, cleansed ourselves
from its defilements, and learned to live here in clean
tabernacles of the soul; hardly is this done, when—
THERE SHE BLOWS!—the ghost is spouted up, and
away we sail to fight some other world, and go through
young life’s old routine again.
Oh! the metempsychosis! Oh! Pythagoras, that in bright
Greece, two thousand years ago, did die, so good, so wise,
so mild; I sailed with thee along the Peruvian coast last
voyage—and, foolish as I am, taught thee, a green simple
boy, how to splice a rope!
Moby Dick
792 of 1047
Chapter 99
The Doubloon.
Ere now it has been related how Ahab was wont to
pace his quarter-deck, taking regular turns at either limit,
the binnacle and mainmast; but in the multiplicity of other
things requiring narration it has not been added how that
sometimes in these walks, when most plunged in his
mood, he was wont to pause in turn at each spot, and
stand there strangely eyeing the particular object before
him. When he halted before the binnacle, with his glance
fastened on the pointed needle in the compass, that glance
shot like a javelin with the pointed intensity of his
purpose; and when resuming his walk he again paused
before the mainmast, then, as the same riveted glance
fastened upon the riveted gold coin there, he still wore the
same aspect of nailed firmness, only dashed with a certain
wild longing, if not hopefulness.
But one morning, turning to pass the doubloon, he
seemed to be newly attracted by the strange figures and
inscriptions stamped on it, as though now for the first time
beginning to interpret for himself in some monomaniac
way whatever significance might lurk in them. And some
Moby Dick
793 of 1047
certain significance lurks in all things, else all things are
little worth, and the round world itself but an empty
cipher, except to sell by the cartload, as they do hills about
Boston, to fill up some morass in the Milky Way.
Now this doubloon was of purest, virgin gold, raked
somewhere out of the heart of gorgeous hills, whence, east
and west, over golden sands, the head-waters of many a
Pactolus flows. And though now nailed amidst all the
rustiness of iron bolts and the verdigris of copper spikes,
yet, untouchable and immaculate to any foulness, it still
preserved its Quito glow. Nor, though placed amongst a
ruthless crew and every hour passed by ruthless hands, and
through the livelong nights shrouded with thick darkness
which might cover any pilfering approach, nevertheless
every sunrise found the doubloon where the sunset left it
last. For it was set apart and sanctified to one awe-striking
end; and however wanton in their sailor ways, one and all,
the mariners revered it as the white whale’s talisman.
Sometimes they talked it over in the weary watch by
night, wondering whose it was to be at last, and whether
he would ever live to spend it.
Now those noble golden coins of South America are as
medals of the sun and tropic token-pieces. Here palms,
alpacas, and volcanoes; sun’s disks and stars; ecliptics,
Moby Dick
794 of 1047
horns-of-plenty, and rich banners waving, are in luxuriant
profusion stamped; so that the precious gold seems almost
to derive an added preciousness and enhancing glories, by
passing through those fancy mints, so Spanishly poetic.
It so chanced that the doubloon of the Pequod was a
most wealthy example of these things. On its round
border it bore the letters, REPUBLICA DEL
ECUADOR: QUITO. So this bright coin came from a
country planted in the middle of the world, and beneath
the great equator, and named after it; and it had been cast
midway up the Andes, in the unwaning clime that knows
no autumn. Zoned by those letters you saw the likeness of
three Andes’ summits; from one a flame; a tower on
another; on the third a crowing cock; while arching over
all was a segment of the partitioned zodiac, the signs all
marked with their usual cabalistics, and the keystone sun
entering the equinoctial point at Libra.
Before this equatorial coin, Ahab, not unobserved by
others, was now pausing.
‘There’s something ever egotistical in mountain-tops
and towers, and all other grand and lofty things; look
here,—three peaks as proud as Lucifer. The firm tower,
that is Ahab; the volcano, that is Ahab; the courageous,
the undaunted, and victorious fowl, that, too, is Ahab; all
Moby Dick
795 of 1047
are Ahab; and this round gold is but the image of the
rounder globe, which, like a magician’s glass, to each and
every man in turn but mirrors back his own mysterious
self. Great pains, small gains for those who ask the world
to solve them; it cannot solve itself. Methinks now this
coined sun wears a ruddy face; but see! aye, he enters the
sign of storms, the equinox! and but six months before he
wheeled out of a former equinox at Aries! From storm to
storm! So be it, then. Born in throes, ‘t is fit that man
should live in pains and die in pangs! So be it, then! Here’s
stout stuff for woe to work on. So be it, then.’
‘No fairy fingers can have pressed the gold, but devil’s
claws must have left their mouldings there since
yesterday,’ murmured Starbuck to himself, leaning against
the bulwarks. ‘The old man seems to read Belshazzar’s
awful writing. I have never marked the coin inspectingly.
He goes below; let me read. A dark valley between three
mighty, heaven-abiding peaks, that almost seem the
Trinity, in some faint earthly symbol. So in this vale of
Death, God girds us round; and over all our gloom, the
sun of Righteousness still shines a beacon and a hope. If
we bend down our eyes, the dark vale shows her mouldy
soil; but if we lift them, the bright sun meets our glance
half way, to cheer. Yet, oh, the great sun is no fixture; and
Moby Dick
796 of 1047
if, at midnight, we would fain snatch some sweet solace
from him, we gaze for him in vain! This coin speaks
wisely, mildly, truly, but still sadly to me. I will quit it, lest
Truth shake me falsely.’
‘There now’s the old Mogul,’ soliloquized Stubb by the
try-works, ‘he’s been twigging it; and there goes Starbuck
from the same, and both with faces which I should say
might be somewhere within nine fathoms long. And all
from looking at a piece of gold, which did I have it now
on Negro Hill or in Corlaer’s Hook, I’d not look at it
very long ere spending it. Humph! in my poor,
insignificant opinion, I regard this as queer. I have seen
doubloons before now in my voyagings; your doubloons
of old Spain, your doubloons of Peru, your doubloons of
Chili, your doubloons of Bolivia, your doubloons of
Popayan; with plenty of gold moidores and pistoles, and
joes, and half joes, and quarter joes. What then should
there be in this doubloon of the Equator that is so killing
wonderful? By Golconda! let me read it once. Halloa!
here’s signs and wonders truly! That, now, is what old
Bowditch in his Epitome calls the zodiac, and what my
almanac below calls ditto. I’ll get the almanac and as I have
heard devils can be raised with Daboll’s arithmetic, I’ll try
my hand at raising a meaning out of these queer curvicues
Moby Dick
797 of 1047
here with the Massachusetts calendar. Here’s the book.
Let’s see now. Signs and wonders; and the sun, he’s always
among ‘em. Hem, hem, hem; here they are—here they
go—all alive:—Aries, or the Ram; Taurus, or the Bull and
Jimimi! here’s Gemini himself, or the Twins. Well; the
sun he wheels among ‘em. Aye, here on the coin he’s just
crossing the threshold between two of twelve sittingrooms
all in a ring. Book! you lie there; the fact is, you
books must know your places. You’ll do to give us the
bare words and facts, but we come in to supply the
thoughts. That’s my small experience, so far as the
Massachusetts calendar, and Bowditch’s navigator, and
Daboll’s arithmetic go. Signs and wonders, eh? Pity if
there is nothing wonderful in signs, and significant in
wonders! There’s a clue somewhere; wait a bit; hist—hark!
By Jove, I have it! Look you, Doubloon, your zodiac here
is the life of man in one round chapter; and now I’ll read
it off, straight out of the book. Come, Almanack! To
begin: there’s Aries, or the Ram—lecherous dog, he
begets us; then, Taurus, or the Bull—he bumps us the first
thing; then Gemini, or the Twins—that is, Virtue and
Vice; we try to reach Virtue, when lo! comes Cancer the
Crab, and drags us back; and here, going from Virtue,
Leo, a roaring Lion, lies in the path—he gives a few fierce
Moby Dick
798 of 1047
bites and surly dabs with his paw; we escape, and hail
Virgo, the Virgin! that’s our first love; we marry and think
to be happy for aye, when pop comes Libra, or the
Scales—happiness weighed and found wanting; and while
we are very sad about that, Lord! how we suddenly jump,
as Scorpio, or the Scorpion, stings us in the rear; we are
curing the wound, when whang come the arrows all
round; Sagittarius, or the Archer, is amusing himself. As
we pluck out the shafts, stand aside! here’s the batteringram,
Capricornus, or the Goat; full tilt, he comes rushing,
and headlong we are tossed; when Aquarius, or the
Water-bearer, pours out his whole deluge and drowns us;
and to wind up with Pisces, or the Fishes, we sleep.
There’s a sermon now, writ in high heaven, and the sun
goes through it every year, and yet comes out of it all alive
and hearty. Jollily he, aloft there, wheels through toil and
trouble; and so, alow here, does jolly Stubb. Oh, jolly’s
the word for aye! Adieu, Doubloon! But stop; here comes
little King-Post; dodge round the try-works, now, and
let’s hear what he’ll have to say. There; he’s before it; he’ll
out with something presently. So, so; he’s beginning.’
‘I see nothing here, but a round thing made of gold,
and whoever raises a certain whale, this round thing
belongs to him. So, what’s all this staring been about? It is
Moby Dick
799 of 1047
worth sixteen dollars, that’s true; and at two cents the
cigar, that’s nine hundred and sixty cigars. I won’t smoke
dirty pipes like Stubb, but I like cigars, and here’s nine
hundred and sixty of them; so here goes Flask aloft to spy
‘em out.’
‘Shall I call that wise or foolish, now; if it be really wise
it has a foolish look to it; yet, if it be really foolish, then
has it a sort of wiseish look to it. But, avast; here comes
our old Manxman—the old hearse-driver, he must have
been, that is, before he took to the sea. He luffs up before
the doubloon; halloa, and goes round on the other side of
the mast; why, there’s a horse-shoe nailed on that side;
and now he’s back again; what does that mean? Hark! he’s
muttering—voice like an old worn-out coffee-mill. Prick
ears, and listen!’
‘If the White Whale be raised, it must be in a month
and a day, when the sun stands in some one of these signs.
I’ve studied signs, and know their marks; they were taught
me two score years ago, by the old witch in Copenhagen.
Now, in what sign will the sun then be? The horse-shoe
sign; for there it is, right opposite the gold. And what’s the
horse-shoe sign? The lion is the horse-shoe sign—the
roaring and devouring lion. Ship, old ship! my old head
shakes to think of thee.’
Moby Dick
800 of 1047
‘There’s another rendering now; but still one text. All
sorts of men in one kind of world, you see. Dodge again!
here comes Queequeg—all tattooing—looks like the signs
of the Zodiac himself. What says the Cannibal? As I live
he’s comparing notes; looking at his thigh bone; thinks the
sun is in the thigh, or in the calf, or in the bowels, I
suppose, as the old women talk Surgeon’s Astronomy in
the back country. And by Jove, he’s found something
there in the vicinity of his thigh—I guess it’s Sagittarius, or
the Archer. No: he don’t know what to make of the
doubloon; he takes it for an old button off some king’s
trowsers. But, aside again! here comes that ghost-devil,
Fedallah; tail coiled out of sight as usual, oakum in the toes
of his pumps as usual. What does he say, with that look of
his? Ah, only makes a sign to the sign and bows himself;
there is a sun on the coin—fire worshipper, depend upon
it. Ho! more and more. This way comes Pip—poor boy!
would he had died, or I; he’s half horrible to me. He too
has been watching all of these interpreters—myself
included—and look now, he comes to read, with that
unearthly idiot face. Stand away again and hear him.
Hark!’
‘I look, you look, he looks; we look, ye look, they
look.’
Moby Dick
801 of 1047
‘Upon my soul, he’s been studying Murray’s Grammar!
Improving his mind, poor fellow! But what’s that he says
now—hist!’
‘I look, you look, he looks; we look, ye look, they
look.’
‘Why, he’s getting it by heart—hist! again.’
‘I look, you look, he looks; we look, ye look, they
look.’
‘Well, that’s funny.’
‘And I, you, and he; and we, ye, and they, are all bats;
and I’m a crow, especially when I stand a’top of this pine
tree here. Caw! caw! caw! caw! caw! caw! Ain’t I a crow?
And where’s the scare-crow? There he stands; two bones
stuck into a pair of old trowsers, and two more poked into
the sleeves of an old jacket.’
‘Wonder if he means me?—complimentary!—poor
lad!—I could go hang myself. Any way, for the present,
I’ll quit Pip’s vicinity. I can stand the rest, for they have
plain wits; but he’s too crazy-witty for my sanity. So, so, I
leave him muttering.’
‘Here’s the ship’s navel, this doubloon here, and they
are all on fire to unscrew it. But, unscrew your navel, and
what’s the consequence? Then again, if it stays here, that is
ugly, too, for when aught’s nailed to the mast it’s a sign
Moby Dick
802 of 1047
that things grow desperate. Ha, ha! old Ahab! the White
Whale; he’ll nail ye! This is a pine tree. My father, in old
Tolland county, cut down a pine tree once, and found a
silver ring grown over in it; some old darkey’s wedding
ring. How did it get there? And so they’ll say in the
resurrection, when they come to fish up this old mast, and
find a doubloon lodged in it, with bedded oysters for the
shaggy bark. Oh, the gold! the precious, precious, gold!
the green miser’ll hoard ye soon! Hish! hish! God goes
‘mong the worlds blackberrying. Cook! ho, cook! and
cook us! Jenny! hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, Jenny, Jenny! and
get your hoe-cake done!’
Moby Dick
803 of 1047
Chapter 100
Leg and Arm.
The Pequod, of Nantucket, Meets the Samuel
Enderby, of London.
‘Ship, ahoy! Hast seen the White Whale?’
So cried Ahab, once more hailing a ship showing
English colours, bearing down under the stern. Trumpet
to mouth, the old man was standing in his hoisted quarterboat,
his ivory leg plainly revealed to the stranger captain,
who was carelessly reclining in his own boat’s bow. He
was a darkly-tanned, burly, good-natured, fine-looking
man, of sixty or thereabouts, dressed in a spacious
roundabout, that hung round him in festoons of blue
pilot-cloth; and one empty arm of this jacket streamed
behind him like the broidered arm of a hussar’s surcoat.
‘Hast seen the White Whale!’
‘See you this?’ and withdrawing it from the folds that
had hidden it, he held up a white arm of sperm whale
bone, terminating in a wooden head like a mallet.
‘Man my boat!’ cried Ahab, impetuously, and tossing
about the oars near him—‘Stand by to lower!’
Moby Dick
804 of 1047
In less than a minute, without quitting his little craft, he
and his crew were dropped to the water, and were soon
alongside of the stranger. But here a curious difficulty
presented itself. In the excitement of the moment, Ahab
had forgotten that since the loss of his leg he had never
once stepped on board of any vessel at sea but his own,
and then it was always by an ingenious and very handy
mechanical contrivance peculiar to the Pequod, and a
thing not to be rigged and shipped in any other vessel at a
moment’s warning. Now, it is no very easy matter for
anybody—except those who are almost hourly used to it,
like whalemen—to clamber up a ship’s side from a boat on
the open sea; for the great swells now lift the boat high up
towards the bulwarks, and then instantaneously drop it half
way down to the kelson. So, deprived of one leg, and the
strange ship of course being altogether unsupplied with the
kindly invention, Ahab now found himself abjectly
reduced to a clumsy landsman again; hopelessly eyeing the
uncertain changeful height he could hardly hope to attain.
It has before been hinted, perhaps, that every little
untoward circumstance that befell him, and which
indirectly sprang from his luckless mishap, almost
invariably irritated or exasperated Ahab. And in the
present instance, all this was heightened by the sight of the
Moby Dick
805 of 1047
two officers of the strange ship, leaning over the side, by
the perpendicular ladder of nailed cleets there, and
swinging towards him a pair of tastefully-ornamented
man-ropes; for at first they did not seem to bethink them
that a one-legged man must be too much of a cripple to
use their sea bannisters. But this awkwardness only lasted a
minute, because the strange captain, observing at a glance
how affairs stood, cried out, ‘I see, I see!—avast heaving
there! Jump, boys, and swing over the cutting-tackle.’
As good luck would have it, they had had a whale
alongside a day or two previous, and the great tackles were
still aloft, and the massive curved blubber-hook, now
clean and dry, was still attached to the end. This was
quickly lowered to Ahab, who at once comprehending it
all, slid his solitary thigh into the curve of the hook (it was
like sitting in the fluke of an anchor, or the crotch of an
apple tree), and then giving the word, held himself fast,
and at the same time also helped to hoist his own weight,
by pulling hand-over-hand upon one of the running parts
of the tackle. Soon he was carefully swung inside the high
bulwarks, and gently landed upon the capstan head. With
his ivory arm frankly thrust forth in welcome, the other
captain advanced, and Ahab, putting out his ivory leg, and
crossing the ivory arm (like two sword-fish blades) cried
Moby Dick
806 of 1047
out in his walrus way, ‘Aye, aye, hearty! let us shake bones
together!—an arm and a leg!—an arm that never can
shrink, d’ye see; and a leg that never can run. Where did’st
thou see the White Whale?—how long ago?’
‘The White Whale,’ said the Englishman, pointing his
ivory arm towards the East, and taking a rueful sight along
it, as if it had been a telescope; ‘there I saw him, on the
Line, last season.’
‘And he took that arm off, did he?’ asked Ahab, now
sliding down from the capstan, and resting on the
Englishman’s shoulder, as he did so.
‘Aye, he was the cause of it, at least; and that leg, too?’
‘Spin me the yarn,’ said Ahab; ‘how was it?’
‘It was the first time in my life that I ever cruised on
the Line,’ began the Englishman. ‘I was ignorant of the
White Whale at that time. Well, one day we lowered for a
pod of four or five whales, and my boat fastened to one of
them; a regular circus horse he was, too, that went milling
and milling round so, that my boat’s crew could only trim
dish, by sitting all their sterns on the outer gunwale.
Presently up breaches from the bottom of the sea a
bouncing great whale, with a milky-white head and
hump, all crows’ feet and wrinkles.’
Moby Dick
807 of 1047
‘It was he, it was he!’ cried Ahab, suddenly letting out
his suspended breath.
‘And harpoons sticking in near his starboard fin.’
‘Aye, aye—they were mine—MY irons,’ cried Ahab,
exultingly—‘but on!’
‘Give me a chance, then,’ said the Englishman, goodhumoredly.
‘Well, this old great-grandfather, with the
white head and hump, runs all afoam into the pod, and
goes to snapping furiously at my fast-line!
‘Aye, I see!—wanted to part it; free the fast-fish—an
old trick—I know him.’
‘How it was exactly,’ continued the one-armed
commander, ‘I do not know; but in biting the line, it got
foul of his teeth, caught there somehow; but we didn’t
know it then; so that when we afterwards pulled on the
line, bounce we came plump on to his hump! instead of
the other whale’s; that went off to windward, all fluking.
Seeing how matters stood, and what a noble great whale it
was—the noblest and biggest I ever saw, sir, in my life—I
resolved to capture him, spite of the boiling rage he
seemed to be in. And thinking the hap-hazard line would
get loose, or the tooth it was tangled to might draw (for I
have a devil of a boat’s crew for a pull on a whale-line);
seeing all this, I say, I jumped into my first mate’s boat—
Moby Dick
808 of 1047
Mr. Mounttop’s here (by the way, Captain—Mounttop;
Mounttop—the captain);—as I was saying, I jumped into
Mounttop’s boat, which, d’ye see, was gunwale and
gunwale with mine, then; and snatching the first harpoon,
let this old great-grandfather have it. But, Lord, look you,
sir—hearts and souls alive, man—the next instant, in a jiff,
I was blind as a bat—both eyes out—all befogged and
bedeadened with black foam—the whale’s tail looming
straight up out of it, perpendicular in the air, like a marble
steeple. No use sterning all, then; but as I was groping at
midday, with a blinding sun, all crown-jewels; as I was
groping, I say, after the second iron, to toss it overboard—
down comes the tail like a Lima tower, cutting my boat in
two, leaving each half in splinters; and, flukes first, the
white hump backed through the wreck, as though it was
all chips. We all struck out. To escape his terrible flailings,
I seized hold of my harpoon-pole sticking in him, and for
a moment clung to that like a sucking fish. But a combing
sea dashed me off, and at the same instant, the fish, taking
one good dart forwards, went down like a flash; and the
barb of that cursed second iron towing along near me
caught me here’ (clapping his hand just below his
shoulder); ‘yes, caught me just here, I say, and bore me
down to Hell’s flames, I was thinking; when, when, all of
Moby Dick
809 of 1047
a sudden, thank the good God, the barb ript its way along
the flesh—clear along the whole length of my arm—came
out nigh my wrist, and up I floated;—and that gentleman
there will tell you the rest (by the way, captain—Dr.
Bunger, ship’s surgeon: Bunger, my lad,—the captain).
Now, Bunger boy, spin your part of the yarn.’
The professional gentleman thus familiarly pointed out,
had been all the time standing near them, with nothing
specific visible, to denote his gentlemanly rank on board.
His face was an exceedingly round but sober one; he was
dressed in a faded blue woollen frock or shirt, and patched
trowsers; and had thus far been dividing his attention
between a marlingspike he held in one hand, and a pillbox
held in the other, occasionally casting a critical glance
at the ivory limbs of the two crippled captains. But, at his
superior’s introduction of him to Ahab, he politely bowed,
and straightway went on to do his captain’s bidding.
‘It was a shocking bad wound,’ began the whalesurgeon;
‘and, taking my advice, Captain Boomer here,
stood our old Sammy—‘
‘Samuel Enderby is the name of my ship,’ interrupted
the one-armed captain, addressing Ahab; ‘go on, boy.’
‘Stood our old Sammy off to the northward, to get out
of the blazing hot weather there on the Line. But it was
Moby Dick
810 of 1047
no use—I did all I could; sat up with him nights; was very
severe with him in the matter of diet—‘
‘Oh, very severe!’ chimed in the patient himself; then
suddenly altering his voice, ‘Drinking hot rum toddies
with me every night, till he couldn’t see to put on the
bandages; and sending me to bed, half seas over, about
three o’clock in the morning. Oh, ye stars! he sat up with
me indeed, and was very severe in my diet. Oh! a great
watcher, and very dietetically severe, is Dr. Bunger.
(Bunger, you dog, laugh out! why don’t ye? You know
you’re a precious jolly rascal.) But, heave ahead, boy, I’d
rather be killed by you than kept alive by any other man.’
‘My captain, you must have ere this perceived,
respected sir’—said the imperturbable godly-looking
Bunger, slightly bowing to Ahab—‘is apt to be facetious at
times; he spins us many clever things of that sort. But I
may as well say—en passant, as the French remark—that I
myself—that is to say, Jack Bunger, late of the reverend
clergy—am a strict total abstinence man; I never drink—‘
‘Water!’ cried the captain; ‘he never drinks it; it’s a sort
of fits to him; fresh water throws him into the
hydrophobia; but go on—go on with the arm story.’
‘Yes, I may as well,’ said the surgeon, coolly. ‘I was
about observing, sir, before Captain Boomer’s facetious
Moby Dick
811 of 1047
interruption, that spite of my best and severest endeavors,
the wound kept getting worse and worse; the truth was,
sir, it was as ugly gaping wound as surgeon ever saw; more
than two feet and several inches long. I measured it with
the lead line. In short, it grew black; I knew what was
threatened, and off it came. But I had no hand in shipping
that ivory arm there; that thing is against all rule’—
pointing at it with the marlingspike—‘that is the captain’s
work, not mine; he ordered the carpenter to make it; he
had that club-hammer there put to the end, to knock
some one’s brains out with, I suppose, as he tried mine
once. He flies into diabolical passions sometimes. Do ye
see this dent, sir’—removing his hat, and brushing aside
his hair, and exposing a bowl-like cavity in his skull, but
which bore not the slightest scarry trace, or any token of
ever having been a wound—‘Well, the captain there will
tell you how that came here; he knows.’
‘No, I don’t,’ said the captain, ‘but his mother did; he
was born with it. Oh, you solemn rogue, you—you
Bunger! was there ever such another Bunger in the watery
world? Bunger, when you die, you ought to die in pickle,
you dog; you should be preserved to future ages, you
rascal.’
Moby Dick
812 of 1047
‘What became of the White Whale?’ now cried Ahab,
who thus far had been impatiently listening to this by-play
between the two Englishmen.
‘Oh!’ cried the one-armed captain, ‘oh, yes! Well; after
he sounded, we didn’t see him again for some time; in
fact, as I before hinted, I didn’t then know what whale it
was that had served me such a trick, till some time
afterwards, when coming back to the Line, we heard
about Moby Dick—as some call him—and then I knew it
was he.’
‘Did’st thou cross his wake again?’
‘Twice.’
‘But could not fasten?’
‘Didn’t want to try to: ain’t one limb enough? What
should I do without this other arm? And I’m thinking
Moby Dick doesn’t bite so much as he swallows.’
‘Well, then,’ interrupted Bunger, ‘give him your left
arm for bait to get the right. Do you know, gentlemen’—
very gravely and mathematically bowing to each Captain
in succession—‘Do you know, gentlemen, that the
digestive organs of the whale are so inscrutably
constructed by Divine Providence, that it is quite
impossible for him to completely digest even a man’s arm?
And he knows it too. So that what you take for the White
Moby Dick
813 of 1047
Whale’s malice is only his awkwardness. For he never
means to swallow a single limb; he only thinks to terrify
by feints. But sometimes he is like the old juggling fellow,
formerly a patient of mine in Ceylon, that making believe
swallow jack-knives, once upon a time let one drop into
him in good earnest, and there it stayed for a twelvemonth
or more; when I gave him an emetic, and he heaved it up
in small tacks, d’ye see. No possible way for him to digest
that jack-knife, and fully incorporate it into his general
bodily system. Yes, Captain Boomer, if you are quick
enough about it, and have a mind to pawn one arm for
the sake of the privilege of giving decent burial to the
other, why in that case the arm is yours; only let the whale
have another chance at you shortly, that’s all.’
‘No, thank ye, Bunger,’ said the English Captain, ‘he’s
welcome to the arm he has, since I can’t help it, and didn’t
know him then; but not to another one. No more White
Whales for me; I’ve lowered for him once, and that has
satisfied me. There would be great glory in killing him, I
know that; and there is a ship-load of precious sperm in
him, but, hark ye, he’s best let alone; don’t you think so,
Captain?’—glancing at the ivory leg.
‘He is. But he will still be hunted, for all that. What is
best let alone, that accursed thing is not always what least
Moby Dick
814 of 1047
allures. He’s all a magnet! How long since thou saw’st him
last? Which way heading?’
‘Bless my soul, and curse the foul fiend’s,’ cried
Bunger, stoopingly walking round Ahab, and like a dog,
strangely snuffing; ‘this man’s blood—bring the
thermometer!—it’s at the boiling point!—his pulse makes
these planks beat!—sir!’—taking a lancet from his pocket,
and drawing near to Ahab’s arm.
‘Avast!’ roared Ahab, dashing him against the
bulwarks—‘Man the boat! Which way heading?’
‘Good God!’ cried the English Captain, to whom the
question was put. ‘What’s the matter? He was heading
east, I think.—Is your Captain crazy?’ whispering
Fedallah.
But Fedallah, putting a finger on his lip, slid over the
bulwarks to take the boat’s steering oar, and Ahab,
swinging the cutting-tackle towards him, commanded the
ship’s sailors to stand by to lower.
In a moment he was standing in the boat’s stern, and
the Manilla men were springing to their oars. In vain the
English Captain hailed him. With back to the stranger
ship, and face set like a flint to his own, Ahab stood
upright till alongside of the Pequod.
Moby Dick
815 of 1047
Chapter 101
The Decanter.
Ere the English ship fades from sight, be it set down
here, that she hailed from London, and was named after
the late Samuel Enderby, merchant of that city, the
original of the famous whaling house of Enderby & Sons;
a house which in my poor whaleman’s opinion, comes not
far behind the united royal houses of the Tudors and
Bourbons, in point of real historical interest. How long,
prior to the year of our Lord 1775, this great whaling
house was in existence, my numerous fish-documents do
not make plain; but in that year (1775) it fitted out the
first English ships that ever regularly hunted the Sperm
Whale; though for some score of years previous (ever
since 1726) our valiant Coffins and Maceys of Nantucket
and the Vineyard had in large fleets pursued that
Leviathan, but only in the North and South Atlantic: not
elsewhere. Be it distinctly recorded here, that the
Nantucketers were the first among mankind to harpoon
with civilized steel the great Sperm Whale; and that for
half a century they were the only people of the whole
globe who so harpooned him.
Moby Dick
816 of 1047
In 1778, a fine ship, the Amelia, fitted out for the
express purpose, and at the sole charge of the vigorous
Enderbys, boldly rounded Cape Horn, and was the first
among the nations to lower a whale-boat of any sort in the
great South Sea. The voyage was a skilful and lucky one;
and returning to her berth with her hold full of the
precious sperm, the Amelia’s example was soon followed
by other ships, English and American, and thus the vast
Sperm Whale grounds of the Pacific were thrown open.
But not content with this good deed, the indefatigable
house again bestirred itself: Samuel and all his Sons—how
many, their mother only knows—and under their
immediate auspices, and partly, I think, at their expense,
the British government was induced to send the sloop-ofwar
Rattler on a whaling voyage of discovery into the
South Sea. Commanded by a naval Post-Captain, the
Rattler made a rattling voyage of it, and did some service;
how much does not appear. But this is not all. In 1819,
the same house fitted out a discovery whale ship of their
own, to go on a tasting cruise to the remote waters of
Japan. That ship—well called the ‘Syren’—made a noble
experimental cruise; and it was thus that the great Japanese
Whaling Ground first became generally known. The
Moby Dick
817 of 1047
Syren in this famous voyage was commanded by a Captain
Coffin, a Nantucketer.
All honour to the Enderbies, therefore, whose house, I
think, exists to the present day; though doubtless the
original Samuel must long ago have slipped his cable for
the great South Sea of the other world.
The ship named after him was worthy of the honour,
being a very fast sailer and a noble craft every way. I
boarded her once at midnight somewhere off the
Patagonian coast, and drank good flip down in the
forecastle. It was a fine gam we had, and they were all
trumps—every soul on board. A short life to them, and a
jolly death. And that fine gam I had—long, very long after
old Ahab touched her planks with his ivory heel—it minds
me of the noble, solid, Saxon hospitality of that ship; and
may my parson forget me, and the devil remember me, if I
ever lose sight of it. Flip? Did I say we had flip? Yes, and
we flipped it at the rate of ten gallons the hour; and when
the squall came (for it’s squally off there by Patagonia), and
all hands—visitors and all—were called to reef topsails, we
were so top-heavy that we had to swing each other aloft
in bowlines; and we ignorantly furled the skirts of our
jackets into the sails, so that we hung there, reefed fast in
the howling gale, a warning example to all drunken tars.
Moby Dick
818 of 1047
However, the masts did not go overboard; and by and by
we scrambled down, so sober, that we had to pass the flip
again, though the savage salt spray bursting down the
forecastle scuttle, rather too much diluted and pickled it to
my taste.
The beef was fine—tough, but with body in it. They
said it was bull-beef; others, that it was dromedary beef;
but I do not know, for certain, how that was. They had
dumplings too; small, but substantial, symmetrically
globular, and indestructible dumplings. I fancied that you
could feel them, and roll them about in you after they
were swallowed. If you stooped over too far forward, you
risked their pitching out of you like billiard-balls. The
bread—but that couldn’t be helped; besides, it was an antiscorbutic;
in short, the bread contained the only fresh fare
they had. But the forecastle was not very light, and it was
very easy to step over into a dark corner when you ate it.
But all in all, taking her from truck to helm, considering
the dimensions of the cook’s boilers, including his own
live parchment boilers; fore and aft, I say, the Samuel
Enderby was a jolly ship; of good fare and plenty; fine flip
and strong; crack fellows all, and capital from boot heels to
hat-band.
Moby Dick
819 of 1047
But why was it, think ye, that the Samuel Enderby, and
some other English whalers I know of—not all though—
were such famous, hospitable ships; that passed round the
beef, and the bread, and the can, and the joke; and were
not soon weary of eating, and drinking, and laughing? I
will tell you. The abounding good cheer of these English
whalers is matter for historical research. Nor have I been at
all sparing of historical whale research, when it has seemed
needed.
The English were preceded in the whale fishery by the
Hollanders, Zealanders, and Danes; from whom they
derived many terms still extant in the fishery; and what is
yet more, their fat old fashions, touching plenty to eat and
drink. For, as a general thing, the English merchant-ship
scrimps her crew; but not so the English whaler. Hence, in
the English, this thing of whaling good cheer is not
normal and natural, but incidental and particular; and,
therefore, must have some special origin, which is here
pointed out, and will be still further elucidated.
During my researches in the Leviathanic histories, I
stumbled upon an ancient Dutch volume, which, by the
musty whaling smell of it, I knew must be about whalers.
The title was, ‘Dan Coopman,’ wherefore I concluded
that this must be the invaluable memoirs of some
Moby Dick
820 of 1047
Amsterdam cooper in the fishery, as every whale ship must
carry its cooper. I was reinforced in this opinion by seeing
that it was the production of one ‘Fitz Swackhammer.’
But my friend Dr. Snodhead, a very learned man,
professor of Low Dutch and High German in the college
of Santa Claus and St. Pott’s, to whom I handed the work
for translation, giving him a box of sperm candles for his
trouble—this same Dr. Snodhead, so soon as he spied the
book, assured me that ‘Dan Coopman’ did not mean ‘The
Cooper,’ but ‘The Merchant.’ In short, this ancient and
learned Low Dutch book treated of the commerce of
Holland; and, among other subjects, contained a very
interesting account of its whale fishery. And in this chapter
it was, headed, ‘Smeer,’ or ‘Fat,’ that I found a long
detailed list of the outfits for the larders and cellars of 180
sail of Dutch whalemen; from which list, as translated by
Dr. Snodhead, I transcribe the following:
400,000 lbs. of beef. 60,000 lbs. Friesland pork.
150,000 lbs. of stock fish. 550,000 lbs. of biscuit. 72,000
lbs. of soft bread. 2,800 firkins of butter. 20,000 lbs. Texel
& Leyden cheese. 144,000 lbs. cheese (probably an inferior
article). 550 ankers of Geneva. 10,800 barrels of beer.
Most statistical tables are parchingly dry in the reading;
not so in the present case, however, where the reader is
Moby Dick
821 of 1047
flooded with whole pipes, barrels, quarts, and gills of good
gin and good cheer.
At the time, I devoted three days to the studious
digesting of all this beer, beef, and bread, during which
many profound thoughts were incidentally suggested to
me, capable of a transcendental and Platonic application;
and, furthermore, I compiled supplementary tables of my
own, touching the probable quantity of stock-fish, etc.,
consumed by every Low Dutch harpooneer in that ancient
Greenland and Spitzbergen whale fishery. In the first
place, the amount of butter, and Texel and Leyden cheese
consumed, seems amazing. I impute it, though, to their
naturally unctuous natures, being rendered still more
unctuous by the nature of their vocation, and especially by
their pursuing their game in those frigid Polar Seas, on the
very coasts of that Esquimaux country where the convivial
natives pledge each other in bumpers of train oil.
The quantity of beer, too, is very large, 10,800 barrels.
Now, as those polar fisheries could only be prosecuted in
the short summer of that climate, so that the whole cruise
of one of these Dutch whalemen, including the short
voyage to and from the Spitzbergen sea, did not much
exceed three months, say, and reckoning 30 men to each
of their fleet of 180 sail, we have 5,400 Low Dutch
Moby Dick
822 of 1047
seamen in all; therefore, I say, we have precisely two
barrels of beer per man, for a twelve weeks’ allowance,
exclusive of his fair proportion of that 550 ankers of gin.
Now, whether these gin and beer harpooneers, so fuddled
as one might fancy them to have been, were the right sort
of men to stand up in a boat’s head, and take good aim at
flying whales; this would seem somewhat improbable. Yet
they did aim at them, and hit them too. But this was very
far North, be it remembered, where beer agrees well with
the constitution; upon the Equator, in our southern
fishery, beer would be apt to make the harpooneer sleepy
at the mast-head and boozy in his boat; and grievous loss
might ensue to Nantucket and New Bedford.
But no more; enough has been said to show that the
old Dutch whalers of two or three centuries ago were high
livers; and that the English whalers have not neglected so
excellent an example. For, say they, when cruising in an
empty ship, if you can get nothing better out of the world,
get a good dinner out of it, at least. And this empties the
decanter.
Moby Dick
823 of 1047
Chapter 102
A Bower in the Arsacides.
Hitherto, in descriptively treating of the Sperm Whale,
I have chiefly dwelt upon the marvels of his outer aspect;
or separately and in detail upon some few interior
structural features. But to a large and thorough sweeping
comprehension of him, it behooves me now to unbutton
him still further, and untagging the points of his hose,
unbuckling his garters, and casting loose the hooks and the
eyes of the joints of his innermost bones, set him before
you in his ultimatum; that is to say, in his unconditional
skeleton.
But how now, Ishmael? How is it, that you, a mere
oarsman in the fishery, pretend to know aught about the
subterranean parts of the whale? Did erudite Stubb,
mounted upon your capstan, deliver lectures on the
anatomy of the Cetacea; and by help of the windlass, hold
up a specimen rib for exhibition? Explain thyself, Ishmael.
Can you land a full-grown whale on your deck for
examination, as a cook dishes a roast-pig? Surely not. A
veritable witness have you hitherto been, Ishmael; but
have a care how you seize the privilege of Jonah alone; the
Moby Dick
824 of 1047
privilege of discoursing upon the joists and beams; the
rafters, ridge-pole, sleepers, and under-pinnings, making
up the frame-work of leviathan; and belike of the tallowvats,
dairy-rooms, butteries, and cheeseries in his bowels.
I confess, that since Jonah, few whalemen have
penetrated very far beneath the skin of the adult whale;
nevertheless, I have been blessed with an opportunity to
dissect him in miniature. In a ship I belonged to, a small
cub Sperm Whale was once bodily hoisted to the deck for
his poke or bag, to make sheaths for the barbs of the
harpoons, and for the heads of the lances. Think you I let
that chance go, without using my boat-hatchet and jackknife,
and breaking the seal and reading all the contents of
that young cub?
And as for my exact knowledge of the bones of the
leviathan in their gigantic, full grown development, for
that rare knowledge I am indebted to my late royal friend
Tranquo, king of Tranque, one of the Arsacides. For
being at Tranque, years ago, when attached to the tradingship
Dey of Algiers, I was invited to spend part of the
Arsacidean holidays with the lord of Tranque, at his
retired palm villa at Pupella; a sea-side glen not very far
distant from what our sailors called Bamboo-Town, his
capital.
Moby Dick
825 of 1047
Among many other fine qualities, my royal friend
Tranquo, being gifted with a devout love for all matters of
barbaric vertu, had brought together in Pupella whatever
rare things the more ingenious of his people could invent;
chiefly carved woods of wonderful devices, chiselled shells,
inlaid spears, costly paddles, aromatic canoes; and all these
distributed among whatever natural wonders, the wonderfreighted,
tribute-rendering waves had cast upon his
shores.
Chief among these latter was a great Sperm Whale,
which, after an unusually long raging gale, had been found
dead and stranded, with his head against a cocoa-nut tree,
whose plumage-like, tufted droopings seemed his verdant
jet. When the vast body had at last been stripped of its
fathom-deep enfoldings, and the bones become dust dry in
the sun, then the skeleton was carefully transported up the
Pupella glen, where a grand temple of lordly palms now
sheltered it.
The ribs were hung with trophies; the vertebrae were
carved with Arsacidean annals, in strange hieroglyphics; in
the skull, the priests kept up an unextinguished aromatic
flame, so that the mystic head again sent forth its vapoury
spout; while, suspended from a bough, the terrific lower
Moby Dick
826 of 1047
jaw vibrated over all the devotees, like the hair-hung
sword that so affrighted Damocles.
It was a wondrous sight. The wood was green as
mosses of the Icy Glen; the trees stood high and haughty,
feeling their living sap; the industrious earth beneath was
as a weaver’s loom, with a gorgeous carpet on it, whereof
the ground-vine tendrils formed the warp and woof, and
the living flowers the figures. All the trees, with all their
laden branches; all the shrubs, and ferns, and grasses; the
message-carrying air; all these unceasingly were active.
Through the lacings of the leaves, the great sun seemed a
flying shuttle weaving the unwearied verdure. Oh, busy
weaver! unseen weaver!—pause!—one word!—whither
flows the fabric? what palace may it deck? wherefore all
these ceaseless toilings? Speak, weaver!—stay thy hand!—
but one single word with thee! Nay—the shuttle flies—the
figures float from forth the loom; the freshet-rushing
carpet for ever slides away. The weaver-god, he weaves;
and by that weaving is he deafened, that he hears no
mortal voice; and by that humming, we, too, who look on
the loom are deafened; and only when we escape it shall
we hear the thousand voices that speak through it. For
even so it is in all material factories. The spoken words
that are inaudible among the flying spindles; those same
Moby Dick
827 of 1047
words are plainly heard without the walls, bursting from
the opened casements. Thereby have villainies been
detected. Ah, mortal! then, be heedful; for so, in all this
din of the great world’s loom, thy subtlest thinkings may
be overheard afar.
Now, amid the green, life-restless loom of that
Arsacidean wood, the great, white, worshipped skeleton
lay lounging—a gigantic idler! Yet, as the ever-woven
verdant warp and woof intermixed and hummed around
him, the mighty idler seemed the cunning weaver; himself
all woven over with the vines; every month assuming
greener, fresher verdure; but himself a skeleton. Life
folded Death; Death trellised Life; the grim god wived
with youthful Life, and begat him curly-headed glories.
Now, when with royal Tranquo I visited this
wondrous whale, and saw the skull an altar, and the
artificial smoke ascending from where the real jet had
issued, I marvelled that the king should regard a chapel as
an object of vertu. He laughed. But more I marvelled that
the priests should swear that smoky jet of his was genuine.
To and fro I paced before this skeleton—brushed the vines
aside—broke through the ribs—and with a ball of
Arsacidean twine, wandered, eddied long amid its many
winding, shaded colonnades and arbours. But soon my
Moby Dick
828 of 1047
line was out; and following it back, I emerged from the
opening where I entered. I saw no living thing within;
naught was there but bones.
Cutting me a green measuring-rod, I once more dived
within the skeleton. From their arrow-slit in the skull, the
priests perceived me taking the altitude of the final rib,
‘How now!’ they shouted; ‘Dar’st thou measure this our
god! That’s for us.’ ‘Aye, priests—well, how long do ye
make him, then?’ But hereupon a fierce contest rose
among them, concerning feet and inches; they cracked
each other’s sconces with their yard-sticks—the great skull
echoed—and seizing that lucky chance, I quickly
concluded my own admeasurements.
These admeasurements I now propose to set before
you. But first, be it recorded, that, in this matter, I am not
free to utter any fancied measurement I please. Because
there are skeleton authorities you can refer to, to test my
accuracy. There is a Leviathanic Museum, they tell me, in
Hull, England, one of the whaling ports of that country,
where they have some fine specimens of fin-backs and
other whales. Likewise, I have heard that in the museum
of Manchester, in New Hampshire, they have what the
proprietors call ‘the only perfect specimen of a Greenland
or River Whale in the United States.’ Moreover, at a
Moby Dick
829 of 1047
place in Yorkshire, England, Burton Constable by name, a
certain Sir Clifford Constable has in his possession the
skeleton of a Sperm Whale, but of moderate size, by no
means of the full-grown magnitude of my friend King
Tranquo’s.
In both cases, the stranded whales to which these two
skeletons belonged, were originally claimed by their
proprietors upon similar grounds. King Tranquo seizing
his because he wanted it; and Sir Clifford, because he was
lord of the seignories of those parts. Sir Clifford’s whale
has been articulated throughout; so that, like a great chest
of drawers, you can open and shut him, in all his bony
cavities—spread out his ribs like a gigantic fan—and swing
all day upon his lower jaw. Locks are to be put upon some
of his trap-doors and shutters; and a footman will show
round future visitors with a bunch of keys at his side. Sir
Clifford thinks of charging twopence for a peep at the
whispering gallery in the spinal column; threepence to
hear the echo in the hollow of his cerebellum; and
sixpence for the unrivalled view from his forehead.
The skeleton dimensions I shall now proceed to set
down are copied verbatim from my right arm, where I
had them tattooed; as in my wild wanderings at that
period, there was no other secure way of preserving such
Moby Dick
830 of 1047
valuable statistics. But as I was crowded for space, and
wished the other parts of my body to remain a blank page
for a poem I was then composing—at least, what
untattooed parts might remain—I did not trouble myself
with the odd inches; nor, indeed, should inches at all enter
into a congenial admeasurement of the whale.
Moby Dick
831 of 1047
Chapter 103
Measurement of The Whale’s Skeleton.
In the first place, I wish to lay before you a particular,
plain statement, touching the living bulk of this leviathan,
whose skeleton we are briefly to exhibit. Such a statement
may prove useful here.
According to a careful calculation I have made, and
which I partly base upon Captain Scoresby’s estimate, of
seventy tons for the largest sized Greenland whale of sixty
feet in length; according to my careful calculation, I say, a
Sperm Whale of the largest magnitude, between eightyfive
and ninety feet in length, and something less than
forty feet in its fullest circumference, such a whale will
weigh at least ninety tons; so that, reckoning thirteen men
to a ton, he would considerably outweigh the combined
population of a whole village of one thousand one
hundred inhabitants.
Think you not then that brains, like yoked cattle,
should be put to this leviathan, to make him at all budge
to any landsman’s imagination?
Having already in various ways put before you his skull,
spout-hole, jaw, teeth, tail, forehead, fins, and divers other
Moby Dick
832 of 1047
parts, I shall now simply point out what is most interesting
in the general bulk of his unobstructed bones. But as the
colossal skull embraces so very large a proportion of the
entire extent of the skeleton; as it is by far the most
complicated part; and as nothing is to be repeated
concerning it in this chapter, you must not fail to carry it
in your mind, or under your arm, as we proceed,
otherwise you will not gain a complete notion of the
general structure we are about to view.
In length, the Sperm Whale’s skeleton at Tranque
measured seventy-two Feet; so that when fully invested
and extended in life, he must have been ninety feet long;
for in the whale, the skeleton loses about one fifth in
length compared with the living body. Of this seventytwo
feet, his skull and jaw comprised some twenty feet,
leaving some fifty feet of plain back-bone. Attached to this
back-bone, for something less than a third of its length,
was the mighty circular basket of ribs which once enclosed
his vitals.
To me this vast ivory-ribbed chest, with the long,
unrelieved spine, extending far away from it in a straight
line, not a little resembled the hull of a great ship new-laid
upon the stocks, when only some twenty of her naked
Moby Dick
833 of 1047
bow-ribs are inserted, and the keel is otherwise, for the
time, but a long, disconnected timber.
The ribs were ten on a side. The first, to begin from
the neck, was nearly six feet long; the second, third, and
fourth were each successively longer, till you came to the
climax of the fifth, or one of the middle ribs, which
measured eight feet and some inches. From that part, the
remaining ribs diminished, till the tenth and last only
spanned five feet and some inches. In general thickness,
they all bore a seemly correspondence to their length. The
middle ribs were the most arched. In some of the
Arsacides they are used for beams whereon to lay footpath
bridges over small streams.
In considering these ribs, I could not but be struck
anew with the circumstance, so variously repeated in this
book, that the skeleton of the whale is by no means the
mould of his invested form. The largest of the Tranque
ribs, one of the middle ones, occupied that part of the fish
which, in life, is greatest in depth. Now, the greatest depth
of the invested body of this particular whale must have
been at least sixteen feet; whereas, the corresponding rib
measured but little more than eight feet. So that this rib
only conveyed half of the true notion of the living
magnitude of that part. Besides, for some way, where I
Moby Dick
834 of 1047
now saw but a naked spine, all that had been once
wrapped round with tons of added bulk in flesh, muscle,
blood, and bowels. Still more, for the ample fins, I here
saw but a few disordered joints; and in place of the
weighty and majestic, but boneless flukes, an utter blank!
How vain and foolish, then, thought I, for timid
untravelled man to try to comprehend aright this
wondrous whale, by merely poring over his dead
attenuated skeleton, stretched in this peaceful wood. No.
Only in the heart of quickest perils; only when within the
eddyings of his angry flukes; only on the profound
unbounded sea, can the fully invested whale be truly and
livingly found out.
But the spine. For that, the best way we can consider it
is, with a crane, to pile its bones high up on end. No
speedy enterprise. But now it’s done, it looks much like
Pompey’s Pillar.
There are forty and odd vertebrae in all, which in the
skeleton are not locked together. They mostly lie like the
great knobbed blocks on a Gothic spire, forming solid
courses of heavy masonry. The largest, a middle one, is in
width something less than three feet, and in depth more
than four. The smallest, where the spine tapers away into
the tail, is only two inches in width, and looks something
Moby Dick
835 of 1047
like a white billiard-ball. I was told that there were still
smaller ones, but they had been lost by some little cannibal
urchins, the priest’s children, who had stolen them to play
marbles with. Thus we see how that the spine of even the
hugest of living things tapers off at last into simple child’s
play.
Moby Dick
836 of 1047
Chapter 104
The Fossil Whale.
From his mighty bulk the whale affords a most
congenial theme whereon to enlarge, amplify, and
generally expatiate. Would you, you could not compress
him. By good rights he should only be treated of in
imperial folio. Not to tell over again his furlongs from
spiracle to tail, and the yards he measures about the waist;
only think of the gigantic involutions of his intestines,
where they lie in him like great cables and hawsers coiled
away in the subterranean orlop-deck of a line-of-battleship.

Since I have undertaken to manhandle this Leviathan, it
behooves me to approve myself omnisciently exhaustive in
the enterprise; not overlooking the minutest seminal
germs of his blood, and spinning him out to the uttermost
coil of his bowels. Having already described him in most
of his present habitatory and anatomical peculiarities, it
now remains to magnify him in an archaeological,
fossiliferous, and antediluvian point of view. Applied to
any other creature than the Leviathan—to an ant or a
flea—such portly terms might justly be deemed
Moby Dick
837 of 1047
unwarrantably grandiloquent. But when Leviathan is the
text, the case is altered. Fain am I to stagger to this emprise
under the weightiest words of the dictionary. And here be
it said, that whenever it has been convenient to consult
one in the course of these dissertations, I have invariably
used a huge quarto edition of Johnson, expressly purchased
for that purpose; because that famous lexicographer’s
uncommon personal bulk more fitted him to compile a
lexicon to be used by a whale author like me.
One often hears of writers that rise and swell with their
subject, though it may seem but an ordinary one. How,
then, with me, writing of this Leviathan? Unconsciously
my chirography expands into placard capitals. Give me a
condor’s quill! Give me Vesuvius’ crater for an inkstand!
Friends, hold my arms! For in the mere act of penning my
thoughts of this Leviathan, they weary me, and make me
faint with their outreaching comprehensiveness of sweep,
as if to include the whole circle of the sciences, and all the
generations of whales, and men, and mastodons, past,
present, and to come, with all the revolving panoramas of
empire on earth, and throughout the whole universe, not
excluding its suburbs. Such, and so magnifying, is the
virtue of a large and liberal theme! We expand to its bulk.
To produce a mighty book, you must choose a mighty
Moby Dick
838 of 1047
theme. No great and enduring volume can ever be written
on the flea, though many there be who have tried it.
Ere entering upon the subject of Fossil Whales, I
present my credentials as a geologist, by stating that in my
miscellaneous time I have been a stone-mason, and also a
great digger of ditches, canals and wells, wine-vaults,
cellars, and cisterns of all sorts. Likewise, by way of
preliminary, I desire to remind the reader, that while in
the earlier geological strata there are found the fossils of
monsters now almost completely extinct; the subsequent
relics discovered in what are called the Tertiary formations
seem the connecting, or at any rate intercepted links,
between the antichronical creatures, and those whose
remote posterity are said to have entered the Ark; all the
Fossil Whales hitherto discovered belong to the Tertiary
period, which is the last preceding the superficial
formations. And though none of them precisely answer to
any known species of the present time, they are yet
sufficiently akin to them in general respects, to justify their
taking rank as Cetacean fossils.
Detached broken fossils of pre-adamite whales,
fragments of their bones and skeletons, have within thirty
years past, at various intervals, been found at the base of
the Alps, in Lombardy, in France, in England, in Scotland,
Moby Dick
839 of 1047
and in the States of Louisiana, Mississippi, and Alabama.
Among the more curious of such remains is part of a skull,
which in the year 1779 was disinterred in the Rue
Dauphine in Paris, a short street opening almost directly
upon the palace of the Tuileries; and bones disinterred in
excavating the great docks of Antwerp, in Napoleon’s
time. Cuvier pronounced these fragments to have
belonged to some utterly unknown Leviathanic species.
But by far the most wonderful of all Cetacean relics was
the almost complete vast skeleton of an extinct monster,
found in the year 1842, on the plantation of Judge
Creagh, in Alabama. The awe-stricken credulous slaves in
the vicinity took it for the bones of one of the fallen
angels. The Alabama doctors declared it a huge reptile,
and bestowed upon it the name of Basilosaurus. But some
specimen bones of it being taken across the sea to Owen,
the English Anatomist, it turned out that this alleged
reptile was a whale, though of a departed species. A
significant illustration of the fact, again and again repeated
in this book, that the skeleton of the whale furnishes but
little clue to the shape of his fully invested body. So Owen
rechristened the monster Zeuglodon; and in his paper read
before the London Geological Society, pronounced it, in
Moby Dick
840 of 1047
substance, one of the most extraordinary creatures which
the mutations of the globe have blotted out of existence.
When I stand among these mighty Leviathan skeletons,
skulls, tusks, jaws, ribs, and vertebrae, all characterized by
partial resemblances to the existing breeds of sea-monsters;
but at the same time bearing on the other hand similar
affinities to the annihilated antichronical Leviathans, their
incalculable seniors; I am, by a flood, borne back to that
wondrous period, ere time itself can be said to have
begun; for time began with man. Here Saturn’s grey chaos
rolls over me, and I obtain dim, shuddering glimpses into
those Polar eternities; when wedged bastions of ice pressed
hard upon what are now the Tropics; and in all the 25,000
miles of this world’s circumference, not an inhabitable
hand’s breadth of land was visible. Then the whole world
was the whale’s; and, king of creation, he left his wake
along the present lines of the Andes and the Himmalehs.
Who can show a pedigree like Leviathan? Ahab’s harpoon
had shed older blood than the Pharaoh’s. Methuselah
seems a school-boy. I look round to shake hands with
Shem. I am horror-struck at this antemosaic, unsourced
existence of the unspeakable terrors of the whale, which,
having been before all time, must needs exist after all
humane ages are over.
Moby Dick
841 of 1047
But not alone has this Leviathan left his pre-adamite
traces in the stereotype plates of nature, and in limestone
and marl bequeathed his ancient bust; but upon Egyptian
tablets, whose antiquity seems to claim for them an almost
fossiliferous character, we find the unmistakable print of
his fin. In an apartment of the great temple of Denderah,
some fifty years ago, there was discovered upon the granite
ceiling a sculptured and painted planisphere, abounding in
centaurs, griffins, and dolphins, similar to the grotesque
figures on the celestial globe of the moderns. Gliding
among them, old Leviathan swam as of yore; was there
swimming in that planisphere, centuries before Solomon
was cradled.
Nor must there be omitted another strange attestation
of the antiquity of the whale, in his own osseous postdiluvian
reality, as set down by the venerable John Leo,
the old Barbary traveller.
‘Not far from the Sea-side, they have a Temple, the
Rafters and Beams of which are made of Whale-Bones;
for Whales of a monstrous size are oftentimes cast up dead
upon that shore. The Common People imagine, that by a
secret Power bestowed by God upon the temple, no
Whale can pass it without immediate death. But the truth
of the Matter is, that on either side of the Temple, there
Moby Dick
842 of 1047
are Rocks that shoot two Miles into the Sea, and wound
the Whales when they light upon ‘em. They keep a
Whale’s Rib of an incredible length for a Miracle, which
lying upon the Ground with its convex part uppermost,
makes an Arch, the Head of which cannot be reached by a
Man upon a Camel’s Back. This Rib (says John Leo) is
said to have layn there a hundred Years before I saw it.
Their Historians affirm, that a Prophet who prophesy’d of
Mahomet, came from this Temple, and some do not stand
to assert, that the Prophet Jonas was cast forth by the
Whale at the Base of the Temple.’
In this Afric Temple of the Whale I leave you, reader,
and if you be a Nantucketer, and a whaleman, you will
silently worship there.
Moby Dick
843 of 1047
Chapter 105
Does the Whale’s Magnitude Diminish?—Will He
Perish?
Inasmuch, then, as this Leviathan comes floundering
down upon us from the head-waters of the Eternities, it
may be fitly inquired, whether, in the long course of his
generations, he has not degenerated from the original bulk
of his sires.
But upon investigation we find, that not only are the
whales of the present day superior in magnitude to those
whose fossil remains are found in the Tertiary system
(embracing a distinct geological period prior to man), but
of the whales found in that Tertiary system, those
belonging to its latter formations exceed in size those of its
earlier ones.
Of all the pre-adamite whales yet exhumed, by far the
largest is the Alabama one mentioned in the last chapter,
and that was less than seventy feet in length in the
skeleton. Whereas, we have already seen, that the tapemeasure
gives seventy-two feet for the skeleton of a large
sized modern whale. And I have heard, on whalemen’s
Moby Dick
844 of 1047
authority, that Sperm Whales have been captured near a
hundred feet long at the time of capture.
But may it not be, that while the whales of the present
hour are an advance in magnitude upon those of all
previous geological periods; may it not be, that since
Adam’s time they have degenerated?
Assuredly, we must conclude so, if we are to credit the
accounts of such gentlemen as Pliny, and the ancient
naturalists generally. For Pliny tells us of Whales that
embraced acres of living bulk, and Aldrovandus of others
which measured eight hundred feet in length—Rope
Walks and Thames Tunnels of Whales! And even in the
days of Banks and Solander, Cooke’s naturalists, we find a
Danish member of the Academy of Sciences setting down
certain Iceland Whales (reydan-siskur, or Wrinkled
Bellies) at one hundred and twenty yards; that is, three
hundred and sixty feet. And Lacepede, the French
naturalist, in his elaborate history of whales, in the very
beginning of his work (page 3), sets down the Right
Whale at one hundred metres, three hundred and twentyeight
feet. And this work was published so late as A.D.
1825.
But will any whaleman believe these stories? No. The
whale of to-day is as big as his ancestors in Pliny’s time.
Moby Dick
845 of 1047
And if ever I go where Pliny is, I, a whaleman (more than
he was), will make bold to tell him so. Because I cannot
understand how it is, that while the Egyptian mummies
that were buried thousands of years before even Pliny was
born, do not measure so much in their coffins as a modern
Kentuckian in his socks; and while the cattle and other
animals sculptured on the oldest Egyptian and Nineveh
tablets, by the relative proportions in which they are
drawn, just as plainly prove that the high-bred, stall-fed,
prize cattle of Smithfield, not only equal, but far exceed in
magnitude the fattest of Pharaoh’s fat kine; in the face of
all this, I will not admit that of all animals the whale alone
should have degenerated.
But still another inquiry remains; one often agitated by
the more recondite Nantucketers. Whether owing to the
almost omniscient look-outs at the mast-heads of the
whaleships, now penetrating even through Behring’s
straits, and into the remotest secret drawers and lockers of
the world; and the thousand harpoons and lances darted
along all continental coasts; the moot point is, whether
Leviathan can long endure so wide a chase, and so
remorseless a havoc; whether he must not at last be
exterminated from the waters, and the last whale, like the
Moby Dick
846 of 1047
last man, smoke his last pipe, and then himself evaporate in
the final puff.
Comparing the humped herds of whales with the
humped herds of buffalo, which, not forty years ago,
overspread by tens of thousands the prairies of Illinois and
Missouri, and shook their iron manes and scowled with
their thunder-clotted brows upon the sites of populous
river-capitals, where now the polite broker sells you land
at a dollar an inch; in such a comparison an irresistible
argument would seem furnished, to show that the hunted
whale cannot now escape speedy extinction.
But you must look at this matter in every light.
Though so short a period ago—not a good lifetime—the
census of the buffalo in Illinois exceeded the census of
men now in London, and though at the present day not
one horn or hoof of them remains in all that region; and
though the cause of this wondrous extermination was the
spear of man; yet the far different nature of the whalehunt
peremptorily forbids so inglorious an end to the
Leviathan. Forty men in one ship hunting the Sperm
Whales for forty-eight months think they have done
extremely well, and thank God, if at last they carry home
the oil of forty fish. Whereas, in the days of the old
Canadian and Indian hunters and trappers of the West,
Moby Dick
847 of 1047
when the far west (in whose sunset suns still rise) was a
wilderness and a virgin, the same number of moccasined
men, for the same number of months, mounted on horse
instead of sailing in ships, would have slain not forty, but
forty thousand and more buffaloes; a fact that, if need
were, could be statistically stated.
Nor, considered aright, does it seem any argument in
favour of the gradual extinction of the Sperm Whale, for
example, that in former years (the latter part of the last
century, say) these Leviathans, in small pods, were
encountered much oftener than at present, and, in
consequence, the voyages were not so prolonged, and
were also much more remunerative. Because, as has been
elsewhere noticed, those whales, influenced by some
views to safety, now swim the seas in immense caravans,
so that to a large degree the scattered solitaries, yokes, and
pods, and schools of other days are now aggregated into
vast but widely separated, unfrequent armies. That is all.
And equally fallacious seems the conceit, that because the
so-called whale-bone whales no longer haunt many
grounds in former years abounding with them, hence that
species also is declining. For they are only being driven
from promontory to cape; and if one coast is no longer
enlivened with their jets, then, be sure, some other and
Moby Dick
848 of 1047
remoter strand has been very recently startled by the
unfamiliar spectacle.
Furthermore: concerning these last mentioned
Leviathans, they have two firm fortresses, which, in all
human probability, will for ever remain impregnable. And
as upon the invasion of their valleys, the frosty Swiss have
retreated to their mountains; so, hunted from the savannas
and glades of the middle seas, the whale-bone whales can
at last resort to their Polar citadels, and diving under the
ultimate glassy barriers and walls there, come up among
icy fields and floes; and in a charmed circle of everlasting
December, bid defiance to all pursuit from man.
But as perhaps fifty of these whale-bone whales are
harpooned for one cachalot, some philosophers of the
forecastle have concluded that this positive havoc has
already very seriously diminished their battalions. But
though for some time past a number of these whales, not
less than 13,000, have been annually slain on the nor’-west
coast by the Americans alone; yet there are considerations
which render even this circumstance of little or no
account as an opposing argument in this matter.
Natural as it is to be somewhat incredulous concerning
the populousness of the more enormous creatures of the
globe, yet what shall we say to Harto, the historian of
Moby Dick
849 of 1047
Goa, when he tells us that at one hunting the King of
Siam took 4,000 elephants; that in those regions elephants
are numerous as droves of cattle in the temperate climes.
And there seems no reason to doubt that if these
elephants, which have now been hunted for thousands of
years, by Semiramis, by Porus, by Hannibal, and by all the
successive monarchs of the East—if they still survive there
in great numbers, much more may the great whale outlast
all hunting, since he has a pasture to expatiate in, which is
precisely twice as large as all Asia, both Americas, Europe
and Africa, New Holland, and all the Isles of the sea
combined.
Moreover: we are to consider, that from the presumed
great longevity of whales, their probably attaining the age
of a century and more, therefore at any one period of
time, several distinct adult generations must be
contemporary. And what that is, we may soon gain some
idea of, by imagining all the grave-yards, cemeteries, and
family vaults of creation yielding up the live bodies of all
the men, women, and children who were alive seventyfive
years ago; and adding this countless host to the present
human population of the globe.
Wherefore, for all these things, we account the whale
immortal in his species, however perishable in his
Moby Dick
850 of 1047
individuality. He swam the seas before the continents
broke water; he once swam over the site of the Tuileries,
and Windsor Castle, and the Kremlin. In Noah’s flood he
despised Noah’s Ark; and if ever the world is to be again
flooded, like the Netherlands, to kill off its rats, then the
eternal whale will still survive, and rearing upon the
topmost crest of the equatorial flood, spout his frothed
defiance to the skies.
Moby Dick
851 of 1047
Chapter 106
Ahab’s Leg.
The precipitating manner in which Captain Ahab had
quitted the Samuel Enderby of London, had not been
unattended with some small violence to his own person.
He had lighted with such energy upon a thwart of his boat
that his ivory leg had received a half-splintering shock.
And when after gaining his own deck, and his own pivothole
there, he so vehemently wheeled round with an
urgent command to the steersman (it was, as ever,
something about his not steering inflexibly enough); then,
the already shaken ivory received such an additional twist
and wrench, that though it still remained entire, and to all
appearances lusty, yet Ahab did not deem it entirely
trustworthy.
And, indeed, it seemed small matter for wonder, that
for all his pervading, mad recklessness, Ahab did at times
give careful heed to the condition of that dead bone upon
which he partly stood. For it had not been very long prior
to the Pequod’s sailing from Nantucket, that he had been
found one night lying prone upon the ground, and
insensible; by some unknown, and seemingly inexplicable,
Moby Dick
852 of 1047
unimaginable casualty, his ivory limb having been so
violently displaced, that it had stake-wise smitten, and all
but pierced his groin; nor was it without extreme
difficulty that the agonizing wound was entirely cured.
Nor, at the time, had it failed to enter his monomaniac
mind, that all the anguish of that then present suffering
was but the direct issue of a former woe; and he too
plainly seemed to see, that as the most poisonous reptile of
the marsh perpetuates his kind as inevitably as the sweetest
songster of the grove; so, equally with every felicity, all
miserable events do naturally beget their like. Yea, more
than equally, thought Ahab; since both the ancestry and
posterity of Grief go further than the ancestry and
posterity of Joy. For, not to hint of this: that it is an
inference from certain canonic teachings, that while some
natural enjoyments here shall have no children born to
them for the other world, but, on the contrary, shall be
followed by the joy-childlessness of all hell’s despair;
whereas, some guilty mortal miseries shall still fertilely
beget to themselves an eternally progressive progeny of
griefs beyond the grave; not at all to hint of this, there still
seems an inequality in the deeper analysis of the thing.
For, thought Ahab, while even the highest earthly felicities
ever have a certain unsignifying pettiness lurking in them,
Moby Dick
853 of 1047
but, at bottom, all heartwoes, a mystic significance, and, in
some men, an archangelic grandeur; so do their diligent
tracings-out not belie the obvious deduction. To trail the
genealogies of these high mortal miseries, carries us at last
among the sourceless primogenitures of the gods; so that,
in the face of all the glad, hay-making suns, and soft
cymballing, round harvest-moons, we must needs give in
to this: that the gods themselves are not for ever glad. The
ineffaceable, sad birth-mark in the brow of man, is but the
stamp of sorrow in the signers.
Unwittingly here a secret has been divulged, which
perhaps might more properly, in set way, have been
disclosed before. With many other particulars concerning
Ahab, always had it remained a mystery to some, why it
was, that for a certain period, both before and after the
sailing of the Pequod, he had hidden himself away with
such Grand-Lama-like exclusiveness; and, for that one
interval, sought speechless refuge, as it were, among the
marble senate of the dead. Captain Peleg’s bruited reason
for this thing appeared by no means adequate; though,
indeed, as touching all Ahab’s deeper part, every
revelation partook more of significant darkness than of
explanatory light. But, in the end, it all came out; this one
matter did, at least. That direful mishap was at the bottom
Moby Dick
854 of 1047
of his temporary recluseness. And not only this, but to that
ever-contracting, dropping circle ashore, who, for any
reason, possessed the privilege of a less banned approach to
him; to that timid circle the above hinted casualty—
remaining, as it did, moodily unaccounted for by Ahab—
invested itself with terrors, not entirely underived from the
land of spirits and of wails. So that, through their zeal for
him, they had all conspired, so far as in them lay, to muffle
up the knowledge of this thing from others; and hence it
was, that not till a considerable interval had elapsed, did it
transpire upon the Pequod’s decks.
But be all this as it may; let the unseen, ambiguous
synod in the air, or the vindictive princes and potentates of
fire, have to do or not with earthly Ahab, yet, in this
present matter of his leg, he took plain practical
procedures;—he called the carpenter.
And when that functionary appeared before him, he
bade him without delay set about making a new leg, and
directed the mates to see him supplied with all the studs
and joists of jaw-ivory (Sperm Whale) which had thus far
been accumulated on the voyage, in order that a careful
selection of the stoutest, clearest-grained stuff might be
secured. This done, the carpenter received orders to have
the leg completed that night; and to provide all the fittings
Moby Dick
855 of 1047
for it, independent of those pertaining to the distrusted
one in use. Moreover, the ship’s forge was ordered to be
hoisted out of its temporary idleness in the hold; and, to
accelerate the affair, the blacksmith was commanded to
proceed at once to the forging of whatever iron
contrivances might be needed.
Moby Dick
856 of 1047
Chapter 107
The Carpenter.
Seat thyself sultanically among the moons of Saturn,
and take high abstracted man alone; and he seems a
wonder, a grandeur, and a woe. But from the same point,
take mankind in mass, and for the most part, they seem a
mob of unnecessary duplicates, both contemporary and
hereditary. But most humble though he was, and far from
furnishing an example of the high, humane abstraction;
the Pequod’s carpenter was no duplicate; hence, he now
comes in person on this stage.
Like all sea-going ship carpenters, and more especially
those belonging to whaling vessels, he was, to a certain
off-handed, practical extent, alike experienced in
numerous trades and callings collateral to his own; the
carpenter’s pursuit being the ancient and outbranching
trunk of all those numerous handicrafts which more or less
have to do with wood as an auxiliary material. But, besides
the application to him of the generic remark above, this
carpenter of the Pequod was singularly efficient in those
thousand nameless mechanical emergencies continually
recurring in a large ship, upon a three or four years’
Moby Dick
857 of 1047
voyage, in uncivilized and far-distant seas. For not to speak
of his readiness in ordinary duties:—repairing stove boats,
sprung spars, reforming the shape of clumsy-bladed oars,
inserting bull’s eyes in the deck, or new tree-nails in the
side planks, and other miscellaneous matters more directly
pertaining to his special business; he was moreover
unhesitatingly expert in all manner of conflicting aptitudes,
both useful and capricious.
The one grand stage where he enacted all his various
parts so manifold, was his vice-bench; a long rude
ponderous table furnished with several vices, of different
sizes, and both of iron and of wood. At all times except
when whales were alongside, this bench was securely
lashed athwartships against the rear of the Try-works.
A belaying pin is found too large to be easily inserted
into its hole: the carpenter claps it into one of his everready
vices, and straightway files it smaller. A lost landbird
of strange plumage strays on board, and is made a
captive: out of clean shaved rods of right-whale bone, and
cross-beams of sperm whale ivory, the carpenter makes a
pagoda-looking cage for it. An oarsman sprains his wrist:
the carpenter concocts a soothing lotion. Stubb longed for
vermillion stars to be painted upon the blade of his every
oar; screwing each oar in his big vice of wood, the
Moby Dick
858 of 1047
carpenter symmetrically supplies the constellation. A sailor
takes a fancy to wear shark-bone ear-rings: the carpenter
drills his ears. Another has the toothache: the carpenter
out pincers, and clapping one hand upon his bench bids
him be seated there; but the poor fellow unmanageably
winces under the unconcluded operation; whirling round
the handle of his wooden vice, the carpenter signs him to
clap his jaw in that, if he would have him draw the tooth.
Thus, this carpenter was prepared at all points, and alike
indifferent and without respect in all. Teeth he accounted
bits of ivory; heads he deemed but top-blocks; men
themselves he lightly held for capstans. But while now
upon so wide a field thus variously accomplished and with
such liveliness of expertness in him, too; all this would
seem to argue some uncommon vivacity of intelligence.
But not precisely so. For nothing was this man more
remarkable, than for a certain impersonal stolidity as it
were; impersonal, I say; for it so shaded off into the
surrounding infinite of things, that it seemed one with the
general stolidity discernible in the whole visible world;
which while pauselessly active in uncounted modes, still
eternally holds its peace, and ignores you, though you dig
foundations for cathedrals. Yet was this half-horrible
stolidity in him, involving, too, as it appeared, an all-
Moby Dick
859 of 1047
ramifying heartlessness;—yet was it oddly dashed at times,
with an old, crutch-like, antediluvian, wheezing
humorousness, not unstreaked now and then with a
certain grizzled wittiness; such as might have served to pass
the time during the midnight watch on the bearded
forecastle of Noah’s ark. Was it that this old carpenter had
been a life-long wanderer, whose much rolling, to and fro,
not only had gathered no moss; but what is more, had
rubbed off whatever small outward clingings might have
originally pertained to him? He was a stript abstract; an
unfractioned integral; uncompromised as a new-born
babe; living without premeditated reference to this world
or the next. You might almost say, that this strange
uncompromisedness in him involved a sort of
unintelligence; for in his numerous trades, he did not seem
to work so much by reason or by instinct, or simply
because he had been tutored to it, or by any intermixture
of all these, even or uneven; but merely by a kind of deaf
and dumb, spontaneous literal process. He was a pure
manipulator; his brain, if he had ever had one, must have
early oozed along into the muscles of his fingers. He was
like one of those unreasoning but still highly useful,
MULTUM IN PARVO, Sheffield contrivances, assuming
the exterior—though a little swelled—of a common
Moby Dick
860 of 1047
pocket knife; but containing, not only blades of various
sizes, but also screw-drivers, cork-screws, tweezers, awls,
pens, rulers, nail-filers, countersinkers. So, if his superiors
wanted to use the carpenter for a screw-driver, all they
had to do was to open that part of him, and the screw was
fast: or if for tweezers, take him up by the legs, and there
they were.
Yet, as previously hinted, this omnitooled, open-andshut
carpenter, was, after all, no mere machine of an
automaton. If he did not have a common soul in him, he
had a subtle something that somehow anomalously did its
duty. What that was, whether essence of quicksilver, or a
few drops of hartshorn, there is no telling. But there it
was; and there it had abided for now some sixty years or
more. And this it was, this same unaccountable, cunning
life-principle in him; this it was, that kept him a great part
of the time soliloquizing; but only like an unreasoning
wheel, which also hummingly soliloquizes; or rather, his
body was a sentry-box and this soliloquizer on guard
there, and talking all the time to keep himself awake.
Moby Dick
861 of 1047
Chapter 108
Ahab and the Carpenter.
The Deck—First Night Watch.
(CARPENTER STANDING BEFORE HIS VICEBENCH,
AND BY THE LIGHT OF TWO
LANTERNS BUSILY FILING THE IVORY JOIST
FOR THE LEG, WHICH JOIST IS FIRMLY FIXED
IN THE VICE. SLABS OF IVORY, LEATHER
STRAPS, PADS, SCREWS, AND VARIOUS TOOLS
OF ALL SORTS LYING ABOUT THE BENCH.
FORWARD, THE RED FLAME OF THE FORGE IS
SEEN, WHERE THE BLACKSMITH IS AT WORK.)
Drat the file, and drat the bone! That is hard which
should be soft, and that is soft which should be hard. So
we go, who file old jaws and shinbones. Let’s try another.
Aye, now, this works better (SNEEZES). Halloa, this
bone dust is (SNEEZES)—why it’s (SNEEZES)—yes it’s
(SNEEZES)—bless my soul, it won’t let me speak! This is
what an old fellow gets now for working in dead lumber.
Saw a live tree, and you don’t get this dust; amputate a
live bone, and you don’t get it (SNEEZES). Come, come,
you old Smut, there, bear a hand, and let’s have that ferule
Moby Dick
862 of 1047
and buckle-screw; I’ll be ready for them presently. Lucky
now (SNEEZES) there’s no knee-joint to make; that
might puzzle a little; but a mere shinbone—why it’s easy
as making hop-poles; only I should like to put a good
finish on. Time, time; if I but only had the time, I could
turn him out as neat a leg now as ever (SNEEZES)
scraped to a lady in a parlor. Those buckskin legs and
calves of legs I’ve seen in shop windows wouldn’t
compare at all. They soak water, they do; and of course
get rheumatic, and have to be doctored (SNEEZES) with
washes and lotions, just like live legs. There; before I saw
it off, now, I must call his old Mogulship, and see whether
the length will be all right; too short, if anything, I guess.
Ha! that’s the heel; we are in luck; here he comes, or it’s
somebody else, that’s certain.
AHAB (ADVANCING)
(DURING THE ENSUING SCENE, THE
CARPENTER CONTINUES SNEEZING AT TIMES)
Well, manmaker!
Just in time, sir. If the captain pleases, I will now mark
the length. Let me measure, sir.
Measured for a leg! good. Well, it’s not the first time.
About it! There; keep thy finger on it. This is a cogent
Moby Dick
863 of 1047
vice thou hast here, carpenter; let me feel its grip once. So,
so; it does pinch some.
Oh, sir, it will break bones—beware, beware!
No fear; I like a good grip; I like to feel something in
this slippery world that can hold, man. What’s Prometheus
about there?—the blacksmith, I mean—what’s he about?
He must be forging the buckle-screw, sir, now.
Right. It’s a partnership; he supplies the muscle part.
He makes a fierce red flame there!
Aye, sir; he must have the white heat for this kind of
fine work.
Um-m. So he must. I do deem it now a most meaning
thing, that that old Greek, Prometheus, who made men,
they say, should have been a blacksmith, and animated
them with fire; for what’s made in fire must properly
belong to fire; and so hell’s probable. How the soot flies!
This must be the remainder the Greek made the Africans
of. Carpenter, when he’s through with that buckle, tell
him to forge a pair of steel shoulder-blades; there’s a pedlar
aboard with a crushing pack.
Sir?
Hold; while Prometheus is about it, I’ll order a
complete man after a desirable pattern. Imprimis, fifty feet
high in his socks; then, chest modelled after the Thames
Moby Dick
864 of 1047
Tunnel; then, legs with roots to ‘em, to stay in one place;
then, arms three feet through the wrist; no heart at all,
brass forehead, and about a quarter of an acre of fine
brains; and let me see—shall I order eyes to see outwards?
No, but put a sky-light on top of his head to illuminate
inwards. There, take the order, and away.
Now, what’s he speaking about, and who’s he speaking
to, I should like to know? Shall I keep standing here?
(ASIDE).
’Tis but indifferent architecture to make a blind dome;
here’s one. No, no, no; I must have a lantern.
Ho, ho! That’s it, hey? Here are two, sir; one will serve
my turn.
What art thou thrusting that thief-catcher into my face
for, man? Thrusted light is worse than presented pistols.
I thought, sir, that you spoke to carpenter.
Carpenter? why that’s—but no;—a very tidy, and, I
may say, an extremely gentlemanlike sort of business thou
art in here, carpenter;—or would’st thou rather work in
clay?
Sir?—Clay? clay, sir? That’s mud; we leave clay to
ditchers, sir.
The fellow’s impious! What art thou sneezing about?
Bone is rather dusty, sir.
Moby Dick
865 of 1047
Take the hint, then; and when thou art dead, never
bury thyself under living people’s noses.
Sir?—oh! ah!—I guess so;—yes—dear!
Look ye, carpenter, I dare say thou callest thyself a right
good workmanlike workman, eh? Well, then, will it speak
thoroughly well for thy work, if, when I come to mount
this leg thou makest, I shall nevertheless feel another leg in
the same identical place with it; that is, carpenter, my old
lost leg; the flesh and blood one, I mean. Canst thou not
drive that old Adam away?
Truly, sir, I begin to understand somewhat now. Yes, I
have heard something curious on that score, sir; how that
a dismasted man never entirely loses the feeling of his old
spar, but it will be still pricking him at times. May I
humbly ask if it be really so, sir?
It is, man. Look, put thy live leg here in the place
where mine once was; so, now, here is only one distinct
leg to the eye, yet two to the soul. Where thou feelest
tingling life; there, exactly there, there to a hair, do I. Is’t a
riddle?
I should humbly call it a poser, sir.
Hist, then. How dost thou know that some entire,
living, thinking thing may not be invisibly and
uninterpenetratingly standing precisely where thou now
Moby Dick
866 of 1047
standest; aye, and standing there in thy spite? In thy most
solitary hours, then, dost thou not fear eavesdroppers?
Hold, don’t speak! And if I still feel the smart of my
crushed leg, though it be now so long dissolved; then,
why mayst not thou, carpenter, feel the fiery pains of hell
for ever, and without a body? Hah!
Good Lord! Truly, sir, if it comes to that, I must
calculate over again; I think I didn’t carry a small figure,
sir.
Look ye, pudding-heads should never grant
premises.—How long before the leg is done?
Perhaps an hour, sir.
Bungle away at it then, and bring it to me (TURNS
TO GO). Oh, Life! Here I am, proud as Greek god, and
yet standing debtor to this blockhead for a bone to stand
on! Cursed be that mortal inter-indebtedness which will
not do away with ledgers. I would be free as air; and I’m
down in the whole world’s books. I am so rich, I could
have given bid for bid with the wealthiest Praetorians at
the auction of the Roman empire (which was the
world’s); and yet I owe for the flesh in the tongue I brag
with. By heavens! I’ll get a crucible, and into it, and
dissolve myself down to one small, compendious vertebra.
So.
Moby Dick
867 of 1047
CARPENTER (RESUMING HIS WORK).
Well, well, well! Stubb knows him best of all, and
Stubb always says he’s queer; says nothing but that one
sufficient little word queer; he’s queer, says Stubb; he’s
queer—queer, queer; and keeps dinning it into Mr.
Starbuck all the time—queer—sir—queer, queer, very
queer. And here’s his leg! Yes, now that I think of it,
here’s his bedfellow! has a stick of whale’s jaw-bone for a
wife! And this is his leg; he’ll stand on this. What was that
now about one leg standing in three places, and all three
places standing in one hell—how was that? Oh! I don’t
wonder he looked so scornful at me! I’m a sort of strangethoughted
sometimes, they say; but that’s only haphazardlike.
Then, a short, little old body like me, should never
undertake to wade out into deep waters with tall, heronbuilt
captains; the water chucks you under the chin pretty
quick, and there’s a great cry for life-boats. And here’s the
heron’s leg! long and slim, sure enough! Now, for most
folks one pair of legs lasts a lifetime, and that must be
because they use them mercifully, as a tender-hearted old
lady uses her roly-poly old coach-horses. But Ahab; oh
he’s a hard driver. Look, driven one leg to death, and
spavined the other for life, and now wears out bone legs
by the cord. Halloa, there, you Smut! bear a hand there
Moby Dick
868 of 1047
with those screws, and let’s finish it before the resurrection
fellow comes a-calling with his horn for all legs, true or
false, as brewery-men go round collecting old beer barrels,
to fill ‘em up again. What a leg this is! It looks like a real
live leg, filed down to nothing but the core; he’ll be
standing on this to-morrow; he’ll be taking altitudes on it.
Halloa! I almost forgot the little oval slate, smoothed
ivory, where he figures up the latitude. So, so; chisel, file,
and sand-paper, now!
Moby Dick
869 of 1047
Chapter 109
Ahab and Starbuck in the Cabin.
According to usage they were pumping the ship next
morning; and lo! no inconsiderable oil came up with the
water; the casks below must have sprung a bad leak. Much
concern was shown; and Starbuck went down into the
cabin to report this unfavourable affair.*
*In Sperm-whalemen with any considerable quantity of
oil on board, it is a regular semiweekly duty to conduct a
hose into the hold, and drench the casks with sea-water;
which afterwards, at varying intervals, is removed by the
ship’s pumps. Hereby the casks are sought to be kept
damply tight; while by the changed character of the
withdrawn water, the mariners readily detect any serious
leakage in the precious cargo.
Now, from the South and West the Pequod was
drawing nigh to Formosa and the Bashee Isles, between
which lies one of the tropical outlets from the China
waters into the Pacific. And so Starbuck found Ahab with
a general chart of the oriental archipelagoes spread before
him; and another separate one representing the long
eastern coasts of the Japanese islands—Niphon, Matsmai,
Moby Dick
870 of 1047
and Sikoke. With his snow-white new ivory leg braced
against the screwed leg of his table, and with a long
pruning-hook of a jack-knife in his hand, the wondrous
old man, with his back to the gangway door, was
wrinkling his brow, and tracing his old courses again.
‘Who’s there?’ hearing the footstep at the door, but not
turning round to it. ‘On deck! Begone!’
‘Captain Ahab mistakes; it is I. The oil in the hold is
leaking, sir. We must up Burtons and break out.’
‘Up Burtons and break out? Now that we are nearing
Japan; heave-to here for a week to tinker a parcel of old
hoops?’
‘Either do that, sir, or waste in one day more oil than
we may make good in a year. What we come twenty
thousand miles to get is worth saving, sir.’
‘So it is, so it is; if we get it.’
‘I was speaking of the oil in the hold, sir.’
‘And I was not speaking or thinking of that at all.
Begone! Let it leak! I’m all aleak myself. Aye! leaks in
leaks! not only full of leaky casks, but those leaky casks are
in a leaky ship; and that’s a far worse plight than the
Pequod’s, man. Yet I don’t stop to plug my leak; for who
can find it in the deep-loaded hull; or how hope to plug
Moby Dick
871 of 1047
it, even if found, in this life’s howling gale? Starbuck! I’ll
not have the Burtons hoisted.’
‘What will the owners say, sir?’
‘Let the owners stand on Nantucket beach and outyell
the Typhoons. What cares Ahab? Owners, owners? Thou
art always prating to me, Starbuck, about those miserly
owners, as if the owners were my conscience. But look ye,
the only real owner of anything is its commander; and
hark ye, my conscience is in this ship’s keel.—On deck!’
‘Captain Ahab,’ said the reddening mate, moving
further into the cabin, with a daring so strangely respectful
and cautious that it almost seemed not only every way
seeking to avoid the slightest outward manifestation of
itself, but within also seemed more than half distrustful of
itself; ‘A better man than I might well pass over in thee
what he would quickly enough resent in a younger man;
aye, and in a happier, Captain Ahab.’
‘Devils! Dost thou then so much as dare to critically
think of me?—On deck!’
‘Nay, sir, not yet; I do entreat. And I do dare, sir—to
be forbearing! Shall we not understand each other better
than hitherto, Captain Ahab?’
Ahab seized a loaded musket from the rack (forming
part of most South-Sea-men’s cabin furniture), and
Moby Dick
872 of 1047
pointing it towards Starbuck, exclaimed: ‘There is one
God that is Lord over the earth, and one Captain that is
lord over the Pequod.—On deck!’
For an instant in the flashing eyes of the mate, and his
fiery cheeks, you would have almost thought that he had
really received the blaze of the levelled tube. But,
mastering his emotion, he half calmly rose, and as he
quitted the cabin, paused for an instant and said: ‘Thou
hast outraged, not insulted me, sir; but for that I ask thee
not to beware of Starbuck; thou wouldst but laugh; but let
Ahab beware of Ahab; beware of thyself, old man.’
‘He waxes brave, but nevertheless obeys; most careful
bravery that!’ murmured Ahab, as Starbuck disappeared.
‘What’s that he said—Ahab beware of Ahab—there’s
something there!’ Then unconsciously using the musket
for a staff, with an iron brow he paced to and fro in the
little cabin; but presently the thick plaits of his forehead
relaxed, and returning the gun to the rack, he went to the
deck.
‘Thou art but too good a fellow, Starbuck,’ he said
lowly to the mate; then raising his voice to the crew: ‘Furl
the t’gallant-sails, and close-reef the top-sails, fore and aft;
back the main-yard; up Burton, and break out in the
main-hold.’
Moby Dick
873 of 1047
It were perhaps vain to surmise exactly why it was, that
as respecting Starbuck, Ahab thus acted. It may have been
a flash of honesty in him; or mere prudential policy which,
under the circumstance, imperiously forbade the slightest
symptom of open disaffection, however transient, in the
important chief officer of his ship. However it was, his
orders were executed; and the Burtons were hoisted.
Moby Dick
874 of 1047
Chapter 110
Queequeg in His Coffin.
Upon searching, it was found that the casks last struck
into the hold were perfectly sound, and that the leak must
be further off. So, it being calm weather, they broke out
deeper and deeper, disturbing the slumbers of the huge
ground-tier butts; and from that black midnight sending
those gigantic moles into the daylight above. So deep did
they go; and so ancient, and corroded, and weedy the
aspect of the lowermost puncheons, that you almost
looked next for some mouldy corner-stone cask
containing coins of Captain Noah, with copies of the
posted placards, vainly warning the infatuated old world
from the flood. Tierce after tierce, too, of water, and
bread, and beef, and shooks of staves, and iron bundles of
hoops, were hoisted out, till at last the piled decks were
hard to get about; and the hollow hull echoed under foot,
as if you were treading over empty catacombs, and reeled
and rolled in the sea like an air-freighted demijohn. Topheavy
was the ship as a dinnerless student with all Aristotle
in his head. Well was it that the Typhoons did not visit
them then.
Moby Dick
875 of 1047
Now, at this time it was that my poor pagan
companion, and fast bosom-friend, Queequeg, was seized
with a fever, which brought him nigh to his endless end.
Be it said, that in this vocation of whaling, sinecures are
unknown; dignity and danger go hand in hand; till you get
to be Captain, the higher you rise the harder you toil. So
with poor Queequeg, who, as harpooneer, must not only
face all the rage of the living whale, but—as we have
elsewhere seen—mount his dead back in a rolling sea; and
finally descend into the gloom of the hold, and bitterly
sweating all day in that subterraneous confinement,
resolutely manhandle the clumsiest casks and see to their
stowage. To be short, among whalemen, the harpooneers
are the holders, so called.
Poor Queequeg! when the ship was about half
disembowelled, you should have stooped over the
hatchway, and peered down upon him there; where,
stripped to his woollen drawers, the tattooed savage was
crawling about amid that dampness and slime, like a green
spotted lizard at the bottom of a well. And a well, or an
ice-house, it somehow proved to him, poor pagan; where,
strange to say, for all the heat of his sweatings, he caught a
terrible chill which lapsed into a fever; and at last, after
some days’ suffering, laid him in his hammock, close to
Moby Dick
876 of 1047
the very sill of the door of death. How he wasted and
wasted away in those few long-lingering days, till there
seemed but little left of him but his frame and tattooing.
But as all else in him thinned, and his cheek-bones grew
sharper, his eyes, nevertheless, seemed growing fuller and
fuller; they became of a strange softness of lustre; and
mildly but deeply looked out at you there from his
sickness, a wondrous testimony to that immortal health in
him which could not die, or be weakened. And like
circles on the water, which, as they grow fainter, expand;
so his eyes seemed rounding and rounding, like the rings
of Eternity. An awe that cannot be named would steal
over you as you sat by the side of this waning savage, and
saw as strange things in his face, as any beheld who were
bystanders when Zoroaster died. For whatever is truly
wondrous and fearful in man, never yet was put into
words or books. And the drawing near of Death, which
alike levels all, alike impresses all with a last revelation,
which only an author from the dead could adequately tell.
So that—let us say it again—no dying Chaldee or Greek
had higher and holier thoughts than those, whose
mysterious shades you saw creeping over the face of poor
Queequeg, as he quietly lay in his swaying hammock, and
the rolling sea seemed gently rocking him to his final rest,
Moby Dick
877 of 1047
and the ocean’s invisible flood-tide lifted him higher and
higher towards his destined heaven.
Not a man of the crew but gave him up; and, as for
Queequeg himself, what he thought of his case was
forcibly shown by a curious favour he asked. He called
one to him in the grey morning watch, when the day was
just breaking, and taking his hand, said that while in
Nantucket he had chanced to see certain little canoes of
dark wood, like the rich war-wood of his native isle; and
upon inquiry, he had learned that all whalemen who died
in Nantucket, were laid in those same dark canoes, and
that the fancy of being so laid had much pleased him; for it
was not unlike the custom of his own race, who, after
embalming a dead warrior, stretched him out in his canoe,
and so left him to be floated away to the starry
archipelagoes; for not only do they believe that the stars
are isles, but that far beyond all visible horizons, their own
mild, uncontinented seas, interflow with the blue heavens;
and so form the white breakers of the milky way. He
added, that he shuddered at the thought of being buried in
his hammock, according to the usual sea-custom, tossed
like something vile to the death-devouring sharks. No: he
desired a canoe like those of Nantucket, all the more
congenial to him, being a whaleman, that like a whale-
Moby Dick
878 of 1047
boat these coffin-canoes were without a keel; though that
involved but uncertain steering, and much lee-way adown
the dim ages.
Now, when this strange circumstance was made known
aft, the carpenter was at once commanded to do
Queequeg’s bidding, whatever it might include. There
was some heathenish, coffin-coloured old lumber aboard,
which, upon a long previous voyage, had been cut from
the aboriginal groves of the Lackaday islands, and from
these dark planks the coffin was recommended to be
made. No sooner was the carpenter apprised of the order,
than taking his rule, he forthwith with all the indifferent
promptitude of his character, proceeded into the forecastle
and took Queequeg’s measure with great accuracy,
regularly chalking Queequeg’s person as he shifted the
rule.
‘Ah! poor fellow! he’ll have to die now,’ ejaculated the
Long Island sailor.
Going to his vice-bench, the carpenter for convenience
sake and general reference, now transferringly measured
on it the exact length the coffin was to be, and then made
the transfer permanent by cutting two notches at its
extremities. This done, he marshalled the planks and his
tools, and to work.
Moby Dick
879 of 1047
When the last nail was driven, and the lid duly planed
and fitted, he lightly shouldered the coffin and went
forward with it, inquiring whether they were ready for it
yet in that direction.
Overhearing the indignant but half-humorous cries
with which the people on deck began to drive the coffin
away, Queequeg, to every one’s consternation,
commanded that the thing should be instantly brought to
him, nor was there any denying him; seeing that, of all
mortals, some dying men are the most tyrannical; and
certainly, since they will shortly trouble us so little for
evermore, the poor fellows ought to be indulged.
Leaning over in his hammock, Queequeg long
regarded the coffin with an attentive eye. He then called
for his harpoon, had the wooden stock drawn from it, and
then had the iron part placed in the coffin along with one
of the paddles of his boat. All by his own request, also,
biscuits were then ranged round the sides within: a flask of
fresh water was placed at the head, and a small bag of
woody earth scraped up in the hold at the foot; and a
piece of sail-cloth being rolled up for a pillow, Queequeg
now entreated to be lifted into his final bed, that he might
make trial of its comforts, if any it had. He lay without
moving a few minutes, then told one to go to his bag and
Moby Dick
880 of 1047
bring out his little god, Yojo. Then crossing his arms on
his breast with Yojo between, he called for the coffin lid
(hatch he called it) to be placed over him. The head part
turned over with a leather hinge, and there lay Queequeg
in his coffin with little but his composed countenance in
view. ‘Rarmai’ (it will do; it is easy), he murmured at last,
and signed to be replaced in his hammock.
But ere this was done, Pip, who had been slily
hovering near by all this while, drew nigh to him where
he lay, and with soft sobbings, took him by the hand; in
the other, holding his tambourine.
‘Poor rover! will ye never have done with all this weary
roving? where go ye now? But if the currents carry ye to
those sweet Antilles where the beaches are only beat with
water-lilies, will ye do one little errand for me? Seek out
one Pip, who’s now been missing long: I think he’s in
those far Antilles. If ye find him, then comfort him; for he
must be very sad; for look! he’s left his tambourine
behind;—I found it. Rig-a-dig, dig, dig! Now, Queequeg,
die; and I’ll beat ye your dying march.’
‘I have heard,’ murmured Starbuck, gazing down the
scuttle, ‘that in violent fevers, men, all ignorance, have
talked in ancient tongues; and that when the mystery is
probed, it turns out always that in their wholly forgotten
Moby Dick
881 of 1047
childhood those ancient tongues had been really spoken in
their hearing by some lofty scholars. So, to my fond faith,
poor Pip, in this strange sweetness of his lunacy, brings
heavenly vouchers of all our heavenly homes. Where
learned he that, but there?—Hark! he speaks again: but
more wildly now.’
‘Form two and two! Let’s make a General of him! Ho,
where’s his harpoon? Lay it across here.—Rig-a-dig, dig,
dig! huzza! Oh for a game cock now to sit upon his head
and crow! Queequeg dies game!—mind ye that;
Queequeg dies game!—take ye good heed of that;
Queequeg dies game! I say; game, game, game! but base
little Pip, he died a coward; died all a’shiver;—out upon
Pip! Hark ye; if ye find Pip, tell all the Antilles he’s a
runaway; a coward, a coward, a coward! Tell them he
jumped from a whale-boat! I’d never beat my tambourine
over base Pip, and hail him General, if he were once more
dying here. No, no! shame upon all cowards—shame
upon them! Let ‘em go drown like Pip, that jumped from
a whale-boat. Shame! shame!’
During all this, Queequeg lay with closed eyes, as if in
a dream. Pip was led away, and the sick man was replaced
in his hammock.
Moby Dick
882 of 1047
But now that he had apparently made every preparation
for death; now that his coffin was proved a good fit,
Queequeg suddenly rallied; soon there seemed no need of
the carpenter’s box: and thereupon, when some expressed
their delighted surprise, he, in substance, said, that the
cause of his sudden convalescence was this;—at a critical
moment, he had just recalled a little duty ashore, which he
was leaving undone; and therefore had changed his mind
about dying: he could not die yet, he averred. They asked
him, then, whether to live or die was a matter of his own
sovereign will and pleasure. He answered, certainly. In a
word, it was Queequeg’s conceit, that if a man made up
his mind to live, mere sickness could not kill him: nothing
but a whale, or a gale, or some violent, ungovernable,
unintelligent destroyer of that sort.
Now, there is this noteworthy difference between
savage and civilized; that while a sick, civilized man may
be six months convalescing, generally speaking, a sick
savage is almost half-well again in a day. So, in good time
my Queequeg gained strength; and at length after sitting
on the windlass for a few indolent days (but eating with a
vigorous appetite) he suddenly leaped to his feet, threw
out his arms and legs, gave himself a good stretching,
yawned a little bit, and then springing into the head of his
Moby Dick
883 of 1047
hoisted boat, and poising a harpoon, pronounced himself
fit for a fight.
With a wild whimsiness, he now used his coffin for a
sea-chest; and emptying into it his canvas bag of clothes,
set them in order there. Many spare hours he spent, in
carving the lid with all manner of grotesque figures and
drawings; and it seemed that hereby he was striving, in his
rude way, to copy parts of the twisted tattooing on his
body. And this tattooing had been the work of a departed
prophet and seer of his island, who, by those hieroglyphic
marks, had written out on his body a complete theory of
the heavens and the earth, and a mystical treatise on the art
of attaining truth; so that Queequeg in his own proper
person was a riddle to unfold; a wondrous work in one
volume; but whose mysteries not even himself could read,
though his own live heart beat against them; and these
mysteries were therefore destined in the end to moulder
away with the living parchment whereon they were
inscribed, and so be unsolved to the last. And this thought
it must have been which suggested to Ahab that wild
exclamation of his, when one morning turning away from
surveying poor Queequeg—‘Oh, devilish tantalization of
the gods!’
Moby Dick
884 of 1047
Chapter 111
The Pacific.
When gliding by the Bashee isles we emerged at last
upon the great South Sea; were it not for other things, I
could have greeted my dear Pacific with uncounted
thanks, for now the long supplication of my youth was
answered; that serene ocean rolled eastwards from me a
thousand leagues of blue.
There is, one knows not what sweet mystery about this
sea, whose gently awful stirrings seem to speak of some
hidden soul beneath; like those fabled undulations of the
Ephesian sod over the buried Evangelist St. John. And
meet it is, that over these sea-pastures, wide-rolling watery
prairies and Potters’ Fields of all four continents, the waves
should rise and fall, and ebb and flow unceasingly; for
here, millions of mixed shades and shadows, drowned
dreams, somnambulisms, reveries; all that we call lives and
souls, lie dreaming, dreaming, still; tossing like slumberers
in their beds; the ever-rolling waves but made so by their
restlessness.
To any meditative Magian rover, this serene Pacific,
once beheld, must ever after be the sea of his adoption. It
Moby Dick
885 of 1047
rolls the midmost waters of the world, the Indian ocean
and Atlantic being but its arms. The same waves wash the
moles of the new-built Californian towns, but yesterday
planted by the recentest race of men, and lave the faded
but still gorgeous skirts of Asiatic lands, older than
Abraham; while all between float milky-ways of coral isles,
and low-lying, endless, unknown Archipelagoes, and
impenetrable Japans. Thus this mysterious, divine Pacific
zones the world’s whole bulk about; makes all coasts one
bay to it; seems the tide-beating heart of earth. Lifted by
those eternal swells, you needs must own the seductive
god, bowing your head to Pan.
But few thoughts of Pan stirred Ahab’s brain, as
standing like an iron statue at his accustomed place beside
the mizen rigging, with one nostril he unthinkingly
snuffed the sugary musk from the Bashee isles (in whose
sweet woods mild lovers must be walking), and with the
other consciously inhaled the salt breath of the new found
sea; that sea in which the hated White Whale must even
then be swimming. Launched at length upon these almost
final waters, and gliding towards the Japanese cruisingground,
the old man’s purpose intensified itself. His firm
lips met like the lips of a vice; the Delta of his forehead’s
veins swelled like overladen brooks; in his very sleep, his
Moby Dick
886 of 1047
ringing cry ran through the vaulted hull, ‘Stern all! the
White Whale spouts thick blood!’
Moby Dick
887 of 1047
Chapter 112
The Blacksmith.
Availing himself of the mild, summer-cool weather that
now reigned in these latitudes, and in preparation for the
peculiarly active pursuits shortly to be anticipated, Perth,
the begrimed, blistered old blacksmith, had not removed
his portable forge to the hold again, after concluding his
contributory work for Ahab’s leg, but still retained it on
deck, fast lashed to ringbolts by the foremast; being now
almost incessantly invoked by the headsmen, and
harpooneers, and bowsmen to do some little job for them;
altering, or repairing, or new shaping their various
weapons and boat furniture. Often he would be
surrounded by an eager circle, all waiting to be served;
holding boat-spades, pike-heads, harpoons, and lances, and
jealously watching his every sooty movement, as he toiled.
Nevertheless, this old man’s was a patient hammer wielded
by a patient arm. No murmur, no impatience, no
petulance did come from him. Silent, slow, and solemn;
bowing over still further his chronically broken back, he
toiled away, as if toil were life itself, and the heavy beating
Moby Dick
888 of 1047
of his hammer the heavy beating of his heart. And so it
was.—Most miserable!
A peculiar walk in this old man, a certain slight but
painful appearing yawing in his gait, had at an early period
of the voyage excited the curiosity of the mariners. And to
the importunity of their persisted questionings he had
finally given in; and so it came to pass that every one now
knew the shameful story of his wretched fate.
Belated, and not innocently, one bitter winter’s
midnight, on the road running between two country
towns, the blacksmith half-stupidly felt the deadly
numbness stealing over him, and sought refuge in a
leaning, dilapidated barn. The issue was, the loss of the
extremities of both feet. Out of this revelation, part by
part, at last came out the four acts of the gladness, and the
one long, and as yet uncatastrophied fifth act of the grief
of his life’s drama.
He was an old man, who, at the age of nearly sixty, had
postponedly encountered that thing in sorrow’s technicals
called ruin. He had been an artisan of famed excellence,
and with plenty to do; owned a house and garden;
embraced a youthful, daughter-like, loving wife, and three
blithe, ruddy children; every Sunday went to a cheerfullooking
church, planted in a grove. But one night, under
Moby Dick
889 of 1047
cover of darkness, and further concealed in a most
cunning disguisement, a desperate burglar slid into his
happy home, and robbed them all of everything. And
darker yet to tell, the blacksmith himself did ignorantly
conduct this burglar into his family’s heart. It was the
Bottle Conjuror! Upon the opening of that fatal cork,
forth flew the fiend, and shrivelled up his home. Now, for
prudent, most wise, and economic reasons, the
blacksmith’s shop was in the basement of his dwelling, but
with a separate entrance to it; so that always had the young
and loving healthy wife listened with no unhappy
nervousness, but with vigorous pleasure, to the stout
ringing of her young-armed old husband’s hammer; whose
reverberations, muffled by passing through the floors and
walls, came up to her, not unsweetly, in her nursery; and
so, to stout Labor’s iron lullaby, the blacksmith’s infants
were rocked to slumber.
Oh, woe on woe! Oh, Death, why canst thou not
sometimes be timely? Hadst thou taken this old blacksmith
to thyself ere his full ruin came upon him, then had the
young widow had a delicious grief, and her orphans a
truly venerable, legendary sire to dream of in their after
years; and all of them a care-killing competency. But
Death plucked down some virtuous elder brother, on
Moby Dick
890 of 1047
whose whistling daily toil solely hung the responsibilities
of some other family, and left the worse than useless old
man standing, till the hideous rot of life should make him
easier to harvest.
Why tell the whole? The blows of the basement
hammer every day grew more and more between; and
each blow every day grew fainter than the last; the wife sat
frozen at the window, with tearless eyes, glitteringly
gazing into the weeping faces of her children; the bellows
fell; the forge choked up with cinders; the house was sold;
the mother dived down into the long church-yard grass;
her children twice followed her thither; and the houseless,
familyless old man staggered off a vagabond in crape; his
every woe unreverenced; his grey head a scorn to flaxen
curls!
Death seems the only desirable sequel for a career like
this; but Death is only a launching into the region of the
strange Untried; it is but the first salutation to the
possibilities of the immense Remote, the Wild, the
Watery, the Unshored; therefore, to the death-longing
eyes of such men, who still have left in them some interior
compunctions against suicide, does the all-contributed and
all-receptive ocean alluringly spread forth his whole plain
of unimaginable, taking terrors, and wonderful, new-life
Moby Dick
891 of 1047
adventures; and from the hearts of infinite Pacifics, the
thousand mermaids sing to them—‘Come hither, brokenhearted;
here is another life without the guilt of
intermediate death; here are wonders supernatural,
without dying for them. Come hither! bury thyself in a
life which, to your now equally abhorred and abhorring,
landed world, is more oblivious than death. Come hither!
put up THY gravestone, too, within the churchyard, and
come hither, till we marry thee!’
Hearkening to these voices, East and West, by early
sunrise, and by fall of eve, the blacksmith’s soul responded,
Aye, I come! And so Perth went a-whaling.
Moby Dick
892 of 1047
Chapter 113
The Forge.
With matted beard, and swathed in a bristling sharkskin
apron, about mid-day, Perth was standing between
his forge and anvil, the latter placed upon an iron-wood
log, with one hand holding a pike-head in the coals, and
with the other at his forge’s lungs, when Captain Ahab
came along, carrying in his hand a small rusty-looking
leathern bag. While yet a little distance from the forge,
moody Ahab paused; till at last, Perth, withdrawing his
iron from the fire, began hammering it upon the anvil—
the red mass sending off the sparks in thick hovering
flights, some of which flew close to Ahab.
‘Are these thy Mother Carey’s chickens, Perth? they are
always flying in thy wake; birds of good omen, too, but
not to all;—look here, they burn; but thou—thou liv’st
among them without a scorch.’
‘Because I am scorched all over, Captain Ahab,’
answered Perth, resting for a moment on his hammer; ‘I
am past scorching; not easily can’st thou scorch a scar.’
‘Well, well; no more. Thy shrunk voice sounds too
calmly, sanely woeful to me. In no Paradise myself, I am
Moby Dick
893 of 1047
impatient of all misery in others that is not mad. Thou
should’st go mad, blacksmith; say, why dost thou not go
mad? How can’st thou endure without being mad? Do the
heavens yet hate thee, that thou can’st not go mad?—
What wert thou making there?’
‘Welding an old pike-head, sir; there were seams and
dents in it.’
‘And can’st thou make it all smooth again, blacksmith,
after such hard usage as it had?’
‘I think so, sir.’
‘And I suppose thou can’st smoothe almost any seams
and dents; never mind how hard the metal, blacksmith?’
‘Aye, sir, I think I can; all seams and dents but one.’
‘Look ye here, then,’ cried Ahab, passionately
advancing, and leaning with both hands on Perth’s
shoulders; ‘look ye here—HERE—can ye smoothe out a
seam like this, blacksmith,’ sweeping one hand across his
ribbed brow; ‘if thou could’st, blacksmith, glad enough
would I lay my head upon thy anvil, and feel thy heaviest
hammer between my eyes. Answer! Can’st thou smoothe
this seam?’
‘Oh! that is the one, sir! Said I not all seams and dents
but one?’
Moby Dick
894 of 1047
‘Aye, blacksmith, it is the one; aye, man, it is
unsmoothable; for though thou only see’st it here in my
flesh, it has worked down into the bone of my skull—
THAT is all wrinkles! But, away with child’s play; no
more gaffs and pikes to-day. Look ye here!’ jingling the
leathern bag, as if it were full of gold coins. ‘I, too, want a
harpoon made; one that a thousand yoke of fiends could
not part, Perth; something that will stick in a whale like
his own fin-bone. There’s the stuff,’ flinging the pouch
upon the anvil. ‘Look ye, blacksmith, these are the
gathered nail-stubbs of the steel shoes of racing horses.’
‘Horse-shoe stubbs, sir? Why, Captain Ahab, thou hast
here, then, the best and stubbornest stuff we blacksmiths
ever work.’
‘I know it, old man; these stubbs will weld together
like glue from the melted bones of murderers. Quick!
forge me the harpoon. And forge me first, twelve rods for
its shank; then wind, and twist, and hammer these twelve
together like the yarns and strands of a tow-line. Quick!
I’ll blow the fire.’
When at last the twelve rods were made, Ahab tried
them, one by one, by spiralling them, with his own hand,
round a long, heavy iron bolt. ‘A flaw!’ rejecting the last
one. ‘Work that over again, Perth.’
Moby Dick
895 of 1047
This done, Perth was about to begin welding the
twelve into one, when Ahab stayed his hand, and said he
would weld his own iron. As, then, with regular, gasping
hems, he hammered on the anvil, Perth passing to him the
glowing rods, one after the other, and the hard pressed
forge shooting up its intense straight flame, the Parsee
passed silently, and bowing over his head towards the fire,
seemed invoking some curse or some blessing on the toil.
But, as Ahab looked up, he slid aside.
‘What’s that bunch of lucifers dodging about there for?’
muttered Stubb, looking on from the forecastle. ‘That
Parsee smells fire like a fusee; and smells of it himself, like
a hot musket’s powder-pan.’
At last the shank, in one complete rod, received its final
heat; and as Perth, to temper it, plunged it all hissing into
the cask of water near by, the scalding steam shot up into
Ahab’s bent face.
‘Would’st thou brand me, Perth?’ wincing for a
moment with the pain; ‘have I been but forging my own
branding-iron, then?’
‘Pray God, not that; yet I fear something, Captain
Ahab. Is not this harpoon for the White Whale?’
‘For the white fiend! But now for the barbs; thou must
make them thyself, man. Here are my razors—the best of
Moby Dick
896 of 1047
steel; here, and make the barbs sharp as the needle-sleet of
the Icy Sea.’
For a moment, the old blacksmith eyed the razors as
though he would fain not use them.
‘Take them, man, I have no need for them; for I now
neither shave, sup, nor pray till—but here—to work!’
Fashioned at last into an arrowy shape, and welded by
Perth to the shank, the steel soon pointed the end of the
iron; and as the blacksmith was about giving the barbs
their final heat, prior to tempering them, he cried to Ahab
to place the water-cask near.
‘No, no—no water for that; I want it of the true deathtemper.
Ahoy, there! Tashtego, Queequeg, Daggoo! What
say ye, pagans! Will ye give me as much blood as will
cover this barb?’ holding it high up. A cluster of dark nods
replied, Yes. Three punctures were made in the heathen
flesh, and the White Whale’s barbs were then tempered.
‘Ego non baptizo te in nomine patris, sed in nomine
diaboli!’ deliriously howled Ahab, as the malignant iron
scorchingly devoured the baptismal blood.
Now, mustering the spare poles from below, and
selecting one of hickory, with the bark still investing it,
Ahab fitted the end to the socket of the iron. A coil of
new tow-line was then unwound, and some fathoms of it
Moby Dick
897 of 1047
taken to the windlass, and stretched to a great tension.
Pressing his foot upon it, till the rope hummed like a
harp-string, then eagerly bending over it, and seeing no
strandings, Ahab exclaimed, ‘Good! and now for the
seizings.’
At one extremity the rope was unstranded, and the
separate spread yarns were all braided and woven round
the socket of the harpoon; the pole was then driven hard
up into the socket; from the lower end the rope was
traced half-way along the pole’s length, and firmly secured
so, with intertwistings of twine. This done, pole, iron, and
rope—like the Three Fates—remained inseparable, and
Ahab moodily stalked away with the weapon; the sound
of his ivory leg, and the sound of the hickory pole, both
hollowly ringing along every plank. But ere he entered his
cabin, light, unnatural, half-bantering, yet most piteous
sound was heard. Oh, Pip! thy wretched laugh, thy idle
but unresting eye; all thy strange mummeries not
unmeaningly blended with the black tragedy of the
melancholy ship, and mocked it!
Moby Dick
898 of 1047
Chapter 114
The Gilder.
Penetrating further and further into the heart of the
Japanese cruising ground, the Pequod was soon all astir in
the fishery. Often, in mild, pleasant weather, for twelve,
fifteen, eighteen, and twenty hours on the stretch, they
were engaged in the boats, steadily pulling, or sailing, or
paddling after the whales, or for an interlude of sixty or
seventy minutes calmly awaiting their uprising; though
with but small success for their pains.
At such times, under an abated sun; afloat all day upon
smooth, slow heaving swells; seated in his boat, light as a
birch canoe; and so sociably mixing with the soft waves
themselves, that like hearth-stone cats they purr against the
gunwale; these are the times of dreamy quietude, when
beholding the tranquil beauty and brilliancy of the ocean’s
skin, one forgets the tiger heart that pants beneath it; and
would not willingly remember, that this velvet paw but
conceals a remorseless fang.
These are the times, when in his whale-boat the rover
softly feels a certain filial, confident, land-like feeling
towards the sea; that he regards it as so much flowery
Moby Dick
899 of 1047
earth; and the distant ship revealing only the tops of her
masts, seems struggling forward, not through high rolling
waves, but through the tall grass of a rolling prairie: as
when the western emigrants’ horses only show their
erected ears, while their hidden bodies widely wade
through the amazing verdure.
The long-drawn virgin vales; the mild blue hill-sides; as
over these there steals the hush, the hum; you almost
swear that play-wearied children lie sleeping in these
solitudes, in some glad May-time, when the flowers of the
woods are plucked. And all this mixes with your most
mystic mood; so that fact and fancy, half-way meeting,
interpenetrate, and form one seamless whole.
Nor did such soothing scenes, however temporary, fail
of at least as temporary an effect on Ahab. But if these
secret golden keys did seem to open in him his own secret
golden treasuries, yet did his breath upon them prove but
tarnishing.
Oh, grassy glades! oh, ever vernal endless landscapes in
the soul; in ye,—though long parched by the dead
drought of the earthy life,—in ye, men yet may roll, like
young horses in new morning clover; and for some few
fleeting moments, feel the cool dew of the life immortal
on them. Would to God these blessed calms would last.
Moby Dick
900 of 1047
But the mingled, mingling threads of life are woven by
warp and woof: calms crossed by storms, a storm for every
calm. There is no steady unretracing progress in this life;
we do not advance through fixed gradations, and at the
last one pause:—through infancy’s unconscious spell,
boyhood’s thoughtless faith, adolescence’ doubt (the
common doom), then scepticism, then disbelief, resting at
last in manhood’s pondering repose of If. But once gone
through, we trace the round again; and are infants, boys,
and men, and Ifs eternally. Where lies the final harbor,
whence we unmoor no more? In what rapt ether sails the
world, of which the weariest will never weary? Where is
the foundling’s father hidden? Our souls are like those
orphans whose unwedded mothers die in bearing them:
the secret of our paternity lies in their grave, and we must
there to learn it.
And that same day, too, gazing far down from his boat’s
side into that same golden sea, Starbuck lowly
murmured:—
‘Loveliness unfathomable, as ever lover saw in his
young bride’s eye!—Tell me not of thy teeth-tiered
sharks, and thy kidnapping cannibal ways. Let faith oust
fact; let fancy oust memory; I look deep down and do
believe.’
Moby Dick
901 of 1047
And Stubb, fish-like, with sparkling scales, leaped up in
that same golden light:—
‘I am Stubb, and Stubb has his history; but here Stubb
takes oaths that he has always been jolly!’
Moby Dick
902 of 1047
Chapter 115
The Pequod Meets The Bachelor.
And jolly enough were the sights and the sounds that
came bearing down before the wind, some few weeks
after Ahab’s harpoon had been welded.
It was a Nantucket ship, the Bachelor, which had just
wedged in her last cask of oil, and bolted down her
bursting hatches; and now, in glad holiday apparel, was
joyously, though somewhat vain-gloriously, sailing round
among the widely-separated ships on the ground, previous
to pointing her prow for home.
The three men at her mast-head wore long streamers of
narrow red bunting at their hats; from the stern, a whaleboat
was suspended, bottom down; and hanging captive
from the bowsprit was seen the long lower jaw of the last
whale they had slain. Signals, ensigns, and jacks of all
colours were flying from her rigging, on every side.
Sideways lashed in each of her three basketed tops were
two barrels of sperm; above which, in her top-mast crosstrees,
you saw slender breakers of the same precious fluid;
and nailed to her main truck was a brazen lamp.
Moby Dick
903 of 1047
As was afterwards learned, the Bachelor had met with
the most surprising success; all the more wonderful, for
that while cruising in the same seas numerous other vessels
had gone entire months without securing a single fish. Not
only had barrels of beef and bread been given away to
make room for the far more valuable sperm, but additional
supplemental casks had been bartered for, from the ships
she had met; and these were stowed along the deck, and in
the captain’s and officers’ state-rooms. Even the cabin
table itself had been knocked into kindling-wood; and the
cabin mess dined off the broad head of an oil-butt, lashed
down to the floor for a centrepiece. In the forecastle, the
sailors had actually caulked and pitched their chests, and
filled them; it was humorously added, that the cook had
clapped a head on his largest boiler, and filled it; that the
steward had plugged his spare coffee-pot and filled it; that
the harpooneers had headed the sockets of their irons and
filled them; that indeed everything was filled with sperm,
except the captain’s pantaloons pockets, and those he
reserved to thrust his hands into, in self-complacent
testimony of his entire satisfaction.
As this glad ship of good luck bore down upon the
moody Pequod, the barbarian sound of enormous drums
came from her forecastle; and drawing still nearer, a crowd
Moby Dick
904 of 1047
of her men were seen standing round her huge try-pots,
which, covered with the parchment-like POKE or
stomach skin of the black fish, gave forth a loud roar to
every stroke of the clenched hands of the crew. On the
quarter-deck, the mates and harpooneers were dancing
with the olive-hued girls who had eloped with them from
the Polynesian Isles; while suspended in an ornamented
boat, firmly secured aloft between the foremast and
mainmast, three Long Island negroes, with glittering
fiddle-bows of whale ivory, were presiding over the
hilarious jig. Meanwhile, others of the ship’s company
were tumultuously busy at the masonry of the try-works,
from which the huge pots had been removed. You would
have almost thought they were pulling down the cursed
Bastille, such wild cries they raised, as the now useless
brick and mortar were being hurled into the sea.
Lord and master over all this scene, the captain stood
erect on the ship’s elevated quarter-deck, so that the
whole rejoicing drama was full before him, and seemed
merely contrived for his own individual diversion.
And Ahab, he too was standing on his quarter-deck,
shaggy and black, with a stubborn gloom; and as the two
ships crossed each other’s wakes—one all jubilations for
things passed, the other all forebodings as to things to
Moby Dick
905 of 1047
come—their two captains in themselves impersonated the
whole striking contrast of the scene.
‘Come aboard, come aboard!’ cried the gay Bachelor’s
commander, lifting a glass and a bottle in the air.
‘Hast seen the White Whale?’ gritted Ahab in reply.
‘No; only heard of him; but don’t believe in him at all,’
said the other good-humoredly. ‘Come aboard!’
‘Thou art too damned jolly. Sail on. Hast lost any
men?’
‘Not enough to speak of—two islanders, that’s all;—but
come aboard, old hearty, come along. I’ll soon take that
black from your brow. Come along, will ye (merry’s the
play); a full ship and homeward-bound.’
‘How wondrous familiar is a fool!’ muttered Ahab;
then aloud, ‘Thou art a full ship and homeward bound,
thou sayst; well, then, call me an empty ship, and
outward-bound. So go thy ways, and I will mine. Forward
there! Set all sail, and keep her to the wind!’
And thus, while the one ship went cheerily before the
breeze, the other stubbornly fought against it; and so the
two vessels parted; the crew of the Pequod looking with
grave, lingering glances towards the receding Bachelor;
but the Bachelor’s men never heeding their gaze for the
lively revelry they were in. And as Ahab, leaning over the
Moby Dick
906 of 1047
taffrail, eyed the homewardbound craft, he took from his
pocket a small vial of sand, and then looking from the ship
to the vial, seemed thereby bringing two remote
associations together, for that vial was filled with
Nantucket soundings.
Moby Dick
907 of 1047
Chapter 116
The Dying Whale.
Not seldom in this life, when, on the right side,
fortune’s favourites sail close by us, we, though all adroop
before, catch somewhat of the rushing breeze, and joyfully
feel our bagging sails fill out. So seemed it with the
Pequod. For next day after encountering the gay Bachelor,
whales were seen and four were slain; and one of them by
Ahab.
It was far down the afternoon; and when all the
spearings of the crimson fight were done: and floating in
the lovely sunset sea and sky, sun and whale both stilly
died together; then, such a sweetness and such
plaintiveness, such inwreathing orisons curled up in that
rosy air, that it almost seemed as if far over from the deep
green convent valleys of the Manilla isles, the Spanish
land-breeze, wantonly turned sailor, had gone to sea,
freighted with these vesper hymns.
Soothed again, but only soothed to deeper gloom,
Ahab, who had sterned off from the whale, sat intently
watching his final wanings from the now tranquil boat.
For that strange spectacle observable in all sperm whales
Moby Dick
908 of 1047
dying—the turning sunwards of the head, and so
expiring—that strange spectacle, beheld of such a placid
evening, somehow to Ahab conveyed a wondrousness
unknown before.
‘He turns and turns him to it,—how slowly, but how
steadfastly, his homage-rendering and invoking brow, with
his last dying motions. He too worships fire; most faithful,
broad, baronial vassal of the sun!—Oh that these toofavouring
eyes should see these too-favouring sights. Look!
here, far water-locked; beyond all hum of human weal or
woe; in these most candid and impartial seas; where to
traditions no rocks furnish tablets; where for long Chinese
ages, the billows have still rolled on speechless and
unspoken to, as stars that shine upon the Niger’s unknown
source; here, too, life dies sunwards full of faith; but see!
no sooner dead, than death whirls round the corpse, and it
heads some other way.
‘Oh, thou dark Hindoo half of nature, who of drowned
bones hast builded thy separate throne somewhere in the
heart of these unverdured seas; thou art an infidel, thou
queen, and too truly speakest to me in the wideslaughtering
Typhoon, and the hushed burial of its after
calm. Nor has this thy whale sunwards turned his dying
head, and then gone round again, without a lesson to me.
Moby Dick
909 of 1047
‘Oh, trebly hooped and welded hip of power! Oh, high
aspiring, rainbowed jet!—that one strivest, this one jettest
all in vain! In vain, oh whale, dost thou seek intercedings
with yon all-quickening sun, that only calls forth life, but
gives it not again. Yet dost thou, darker half, rock me with
a prouder, if a darker faith. All thy unnamable imminglings
float beneath me here; I am buoyed by breaths of once
living things, exhaled as air, but water now.
‘Then hail, for ever hail, O sea, in whose eternal
tossings the wild fowl finds his only rest. Born of earth, yet
suckled by the sea; though hill and valley mothered me, ye
billows are my foster-brothers!’
Moby Dick
910 of 1047
Chapter 117
The Whale Watch.
The four whales slain that evening had died wide apart;
one, far to windward; one, less distant, to leeward; one
ahead; one astern. These last three were brought alongside
ere nightfall; but the windward one could not be reached
till morning; and the boat that had killed it lay by its side
all night; and that boat was Ahab’s.
The waif-pole was thrust upright into the dead whale’s
spout-hole; and the lantern hanging from its top, cast a
troubled flickering glare upon the black, glossy back, and
far out upon the midnight waves, which gently chafed the
whale’s broad flank, like soft surf upon a beach.
Ahab and all his boat’s crew seemed asleep but the
Parsee; who crouching in the bow, sat watching the
sharks, that spectrally played round the whale, and tapped
the light cedar planks with their tails. A sound like the
moaning in squadrons over Asphaltites of unforgiven
ghosts of Gomorrah, ran shuddering through the air.
Started from his slumbers, Ahab, face to face, saw the
Parsee; and hooped round by the gloom of the night they
Moby Dick
911 of 1047
seemed the last men in a flooded world. ‘I have dreamed it
again,’ said he.
‘Of the hearses? Have I not said, old man, that neither
hearse nor coffin can be thine?’
‘And who are hearsed that die on the sea?’
‘But I said, old man, that ere thou couldst die on this
voyage, two hearses must verily be seen by thee on the
sea; the first not made by mortal hands; and the visible
wood of the last one must be grown in America.’
‘Aye, aye! a strange sight that, Parsee:—a hearse and its
plumes floating over the ocean with the waves for the
pall-bearers. Ha! Such a sight we shall not soon see.’
‘Believe it or not, thou canst not die till it be seen, old
man.’
‘And what was that saying about thyself?’
‘Though it come to the last, I shall still go before thee
thy pilot.’
‘And when thou art so gone before—if that ever
befall—then ere I can follow, thou must still appear to me,
to pilot me still?—Was it not so? Well, then, did I believe
all ye say, oh my pilot! I have here two pledges that I shall
yet slay Moby Dick and survive it.’
Moby Dick
912 of 1047
‘Take another pledge, old man,’ said the Parsee, as his
eyes lighted up like fire-flies in the gloom—‘Hemp only
can kill thee.’
‘The gallows, ye mean.—I am immortal then, on land
and on sea,’ cried Ahab, with a laugh of derision;—
‘Immortal on land and on sea!’
Both were silent again, as one man. The grey dawn
came on, and the slumbering crew arose from the boat’s
bottom, and ere noon the dead whale was brought to the
ship.
Moby Dick
913 of 1047
Chapter 118
The Quadrant.
The season for the Line at length drew near; and every
day when Ahab, coming from his cabin, cast his eyes aloft,
the vigilant helmsman would ostentatiously handle his
spokes, and the eager mariners quickly run to the braces,
and would stand there with all their eyes centrally fixed on
the nailed doubloon; impatient for the order to point the
ship’s prow for the equator. In good time the order came.
It was hard upon high noon; and Ahab, seated in the bows
of his high-hoisted boat, was about taking his wonted
daily observation of the sun to determine his latitude.
Now, in that Japanese sea, the days in summer are as
freshets of effulgences. That unblinkingly vivid Japanese
sun seems the blazing focus of the glassy ocean’s
immeasurable burning-glass. The sky looks lacquered;
clouds there are none; the horizon floats; and this
nakedness of unrelieved radiance is as the insufferable
splendors of God’s throne. Well that Ahab’s quadrant was
furnished with coloured glasses, through which to take
sight of that solar fire. So, swinging his seated form to the
roll of the ship, and with his astrological-looking
Moby Dick
914 of 1047
instrument placed to his eye, he remained in that posture
for some moments to catch the precise instant when the
sun should gain its precise meridian. Meantime while his
whole attention was absorbed, the Parsee was kneeling
beneath him on the ship’s deck, and with face thrown up
like Ahab’s, was eyeing the same sun with him; only the
lids of his eyes half hooded their orbs, and his wild face
was subdued to an earthly passionlessness. At length the
desired observation was taken; and with his pencil upon
his ivory leg, Ahab soon calculated what his latitude must
be at that precise instant. Then falling into a moment’s
revery, he again looked up towards the sun and murmured
to himself: ‘Thou sea-mark! thou high and mighty Pilot!
thou tellest me truly where I AM—but canst thou cast the
least hint where I SHALL be? Or canst thou tell where
some other thing besides me is this moment living? Where
is Moby Dick? This instant thou must be eyeing him.
These eyes of mine look into the very eye that is even
now beholding him; aye, and into the eye that is even
now equally beholding the objects on the unknown,
thither side of thee, thou sun!’
Then gazing at his quadrant, and handling, one after
the other, its numerous cabalistical contrivances, he
pondered again, and muttered: ‘Foolish toy! babies’
Moby Dick
915 of 1047
plaything of haughty Admirals, and Commodores, and
Captains; the world brags of thee, of thy cunning and
might; but what after all canst thou do, but tell the poor,
pitiful point, where thou thyself happenest to be on this
wide planet, and the hand that holds thee: no! not one jot
more! Thou canst not tell where one drop of water or one
grain of sand will be to-morrow noon; and yet with thy
impotence thou insultest the sun! Science! Curse thee,
thou vain toy; and cursed be all the things that cast man’s
eyes aloft to that heaven, whose live vividness but scorches
him, as these old eyes are even now scorched with thy
light, O sun! Level by nature to this earth’s horizon are the
glances of man’s eyes; not shot from the crown of his
head, as if God had meant him to gaze on his firmament.
Curse thee, thou quadrant!’ dashing it to the deck, ‘no
longer will I guide my earthly way by thee; the level ship’s
compass, and the level deadreckoning, by log and by line;
THESE shall conduct me, and show me my place on the
sea. Aye,’ lighting from the boat to the deck, ‘thus I
trample on thee, thou paltry thing that feebly pointest on
high; thus I split and destroy thee!’
As the frantic old man thus spoke and thus trampled
with his live and dead feet, a sneering triumph that seemed
meant for Ahab, and a fatalistic despair that seemed meant
Moby Dick
916 of 1047
for himself—these passed over the mute, motionless
Parsee’s face. Unobserved he rose and glided away; while,
awestruck by the aspect of their commander, the seamen
clustered together on the forecastle, till Ahab, troubledly
pacing the deck, shouted out—‘To the braces! Up
helm!—square in!’
In an instant the yards swung round; and as the ship
half-wheeled upon her heel, her three firm-seated graceful
masts erectly poised upon her long, ribbed hull, seemed as
the three Horatii pirouetting on one sufficient steed.
Standing between the knight-heads, Starbuck watched
the Pequod’s tumultuous way, and Ahab’s also, as he went
lurching along the deck.
‘I have sat before the dense coal fire and watched it all
aglow, full of its tormented flaming life; and I have seen it
wane at last, down, down, to dumbest dust. Old man of
oceans! of all this fiery life of thine, what will at length
remain but one little heap of ashes!’
‘Aye,’ cried Stubb, ‘but sea-coal ashes—mind ye that,
Mr. Starbuck—sea-coal, not your common charcoal.
Well, well; I heard Ahab mutter, ‘Here some one thrusts
these cards into these old hands of mine; swears that I
must play them, and no others.’ And damn me, Ahab, but
thou actest right; live in the game, and die in it!’
Moby Dick
917 of 1047
Chapter 119
The Candles.
Warmest climes but nurse the cruellest fangs: the tiger
of Bengal crouches in spiced groves of ceaseless verdure.
Skies the most effulgent but basket the deadliest thunders:
gorgeous Cuba knows tornadoes that never swept tame
northern lands. So, too, it is, that in these resplendent
Japanese seas the mariner encounters the direst of all
storms, the Typhoon. It will sometimes burst from out
that cloudless sky, like an exploding bomb upon a dazed
and sleepy town.
Towards evening of that day, the Pequod was torn of
her canvas, and bare-poled was left to fight a Typhoon
which had struck her directly ahead. When darkness came
on, sky and sea roared and split with the thunder, and
blazed with the lightning, that showed the disabled masts
fluttering here and there with the rags which the first fury
of the tempest had left for its after sport.
Holding by a shroud, Starbuck was standing on the
quarter-deck; at every flash of the lightning glancing aloft,
to see what additional disaster might have befallen the
intricate hamper there; while Stubb and Flask were
Moby Dick
918 of 1047
directing the men in the higher hoisting and firmer lashing
of the boats. But all their pains seemed naught. Though
lifted to the very top of the cranes, the windward quarter
boat (Ahab’s) did not escape. A great rolling sea, dashing
high up against the reeling ship’s high teetering side, stove
in the boat’s bottom at the stern, and left it again, all
dripping through like a sieve.
‘Bad work, bad work! Mr. Starbuck,’ said Stubb,
regarding the wreck, ‘but the sea will have its way. Stubb,
for one, can’t fight it. You see, Mr. Starbuck, a wave has
such a great long start before it leaps, all round the world it
runs, and then comes the spring! But as for me, all the start
I have to meet it, is just across the deck here. But never
mind; it’s all in fun: so the old song says;’—(SINGS.)
Oh! jolly is the gale,
And a joker is the whale,
A’ flourishin’ his tail,—
Such a funny, sporty, gamy, jesty, joky, hoky-poky lad, is
the Ocean, oh!
The scud all a flyin’,
That’s his flip only foamin’;
When he stirs in the spicin’,—
Such a funny, sporty, gamy, jesty, joky, hoky-poky lad, is
the Ocean, oh!
Moby Dick
919 of 1047
Thunder splits the ships,
But he only smacks his lips,
A tastin’ of this flip,—
Such a funny, sporty, gamy, jesty, joky, hoky-poky lad, is
the Ocean, oh!
‘Avast Stubb,’ cried Starbuck, ‘let the Typhoon sing,
and strike his harp here in our rigging; but if thou art a
brave man thou wilt hold thy peace.’
‘But I am not a brave man; never said I was a brave
man; I am a coward; and I sing to keep up my spirits. And
I tell you what it is, Mr. Starbuck, there’s no way to stop
my singing in this world but to cut my throat. And when
that’s done, ten to one I sing ye the doxology for a windup.’

‘Madman! look through my eyes if thou hast none of
thine own.’
‘What! how can you see better of a dark night than
anybody else, never mind how foolish?’
‘Here!’ cried Starbuck, seizing Stubb by the shoulder,
and pointing his hand towards the weather bow, ‘markest
thou not that the gale comes from the eastward, the very
course Ahab is to run for Moby Dick? the very course he
swung to this day noon? now mark his boat there; where
is that stove? In the stern-sheets, man; where he is wont to
Moby Dick
920 of 1047
stand—his stand-point is stove, man! Now jump
overboard, and sing away, if thou must!
‘I don’t half understand ye: what’s in the wind?’
‘Yes, yes, round the Cape of Good Hope is the shortest
way to Nantucket,’ soliloquized Starbuck suddenly,
heedless of Stubb’s question. ‘The gale that now hammers
at us to stave us, we can turn it into a fair wind that will
drive us towards home. Yonder, to windward, all is
blackness of doom; but to leeward, homeward—I see it
lightens up there; but not with the lightning.’
At that moment in one of the intervals of profound
darkness, following the flashes, a voice was heard at his
side; and almost at the same instant a volley of thunder
peals rolled overhead.
‘Who’s there?’
‘Old Thunder!’ said Ahab, groping his way along the
bulwarks to his pivot-hole; but suddenly finding his path
made plain to him by elbowed lances of fire.
Now, as the lightning rod to a spire on shore is
intended to carry off the perilous fluid into the soil; so the
kindred rod which at sea some ships carry to each mast, is
intended to conduct it into the water. But as this
conductor must descend to considerable depth, that its end
may avoid all contact with the hull; and as moreover, if
Moby Dick
921 of 1047
kept constantly towing there, it would be liable to many
mishaps, besides interfering not a little with some of the
rigging, and more or less impeding the vessel’s way in the
water; because of all this, the lower parts of a ship’s
lightning-rods are not always overboard; but are generally
made in long slender links, so as to be the more readily
hauled up into the chains outside, or thrown down into
the sea, as occasion may require.
‘The rods! the rods!’ cried Starbuck to the crew,
suddenly admonished to vigilance by the vivid lightning
that had just been darting flambeaux, to light Ahab to his
post. ‘Are they overboard? drop them over, fore and aft.
Quick!’
‘Avast!’ cried Ahab; ‘let’s have fair play here, though
we be the weaker side. Yet I’ll contribute to raise rods on
the Himmalehs and Andes, that all the world may be
secured; but out on privileges! Let them be, sir.’
‘Look aloft!’ cried Starbuck. ‘The corpusants! the
corpusants!
All the yard-arms were tipped with a pallid fire; and
touched at each tri-pointed lightning-rod-end with three
tapering white flames, each of the three tall masts was
silently burning in that sulphurous air, like three gigantic
wax tapers before an altar.
Moby Dick
922 of 1047
‘Blast the boat! let it go!’ cried Stubb at this instant, as a
swashing sea heaved up under his own little craft, so that
its gunwale violently jammed his hand, as he was passing a
lashing. ‘Blast it!’—but slipping backward on the deck, his
uplifted eyes caught the flames; and immediately shifting
his tone he cried—‘The corpusants have mercy on us all!’
To sailors, oaths are household words; they will swear
in the trance of the calm, and in the teeth of the tempest;
they will imprecate curses from the topsail-yard-arms,
when most they teeter over to a seething sea; but in all my
voyagings, seldom have I heard a common oath when
God’s burning finger has been laid on the ship; when His
‘Mene, Mene, Tekel Upharsin’ has been woven into the
shrouds and the cordage.
While this pallidness was burning aloft, few words were
heard from the enchanted crew; who in one thick cluster
stood on the forecastle, all their eyes gleaming in that pale
phosphorescence, like a far away constellation of stars.
Relieved against the ghostly light, the gigantic jet negro,
Daggoo, loomed up to thrice his real stature, and seemed
the black cloud from which the thunder had come. The
parted mouth of Tashtego revealed his shark-white teeth,
which strangely gleamed as if they too had been tipped by
corpusants; while lit up by the preternatural light,
Moby Dick
923 of 1047
Queequeg’s tattooing burned like Satanic blue flames on
his body.
The tableau all waned at last with the pallidness aloft;
and once more the Pequod and every soul on her decks
were wrapped in a pall. A moment or two passed, when
Starbuck, going forward, pushed against some one. It was
Stubb. ‘What thinkest thou now, man; I heard thy cry; it
was not the same in the song.’
‘No, no, it wasn’t; I said the corpusants have mercy on
us all; and I hope they will, still. But do they only have
mercy on long faces?—have they no bowels for a laugh?
And look ye, Mr. Starbuck—but it’s too dark to look.
Hear me, then: I take that mast-head flame we saw for a
sign of good luck; for those masts are rooted in a hold that
is going to be chock a’ block with sperm-oil, d’ye see; and
so, all that sperm will work up into the masts, like sap in a
tree. Yes, our three masts will yet be as three spermaceti
candles—that’s the good promise we saw.’
At that moment Starbuck caught sight of Stubb’s face
slowly beginning to glimmer into sight. Glancing upwards,
he cried: ‘See! see!’ and once more the high tapering
flames were beheld with what seemed redoubled
supernaturalness in their pallor.
Moby Dick
924 of 1047
‘The corpusants have mercy on us all,’ cried Stubb,
again.
At the base of the mainmast, full beneath the doubloon
and the flame, the Parsee was kneeling in Ahab’s front, but
with his head bowed away from him; while near by, from
the arched and overhanging rigging, where they had just
been engaged securing a spar, a number of the seamen,
arrested by the glare, now cohered together, and hung
pendulous, like a knot of numbed wasps from a drooping,
orchard twig. In various enchanted attitudes, like the
standing, or stepping, or running skeletons in
Herculaneum, others remained rooted to the deck; but all
their eyes upcast.
‘Aye, aye, men!’ cried Ahab. ‘Look up at it; mark it
well; the white flame but lights the way to the White
Whale! Hand me those mainmast links there; I would fain
feel this pulse, and let mine beat against it; blood against
fire! So.’
Then turning—the last link held fast in his left hand, he
put his foot upon the Parsee; and with fixed upward eye,
and high-flung right arm, he stood erect before the lofty
tri-pointed trinity of flames.
‘Oh! thou clear spirit of clear fire, whom on these seas I
as Persian once did worship, till in the sacramental act so
Moby Dick
925 of 1047
burned by thee, that to this hour I bear the scar; I now
know thee, thou clear spirit, and I now know that thy
right worship is defiance. To neither love nor reverence
wilt thou be kind; and e’en for hate thou canst but kill;
and all are killed. No fearless fool now fronts thee. I own
thy speechless, placeless power; but to the last gasp of my
earthquake life will dispute its unconditional, unintegral
mastery in me. In the midst of the personified impersonal,
a personality stands here. Though but a point at best;
whencesoe’er I came; wheresoe’er I go; yet while I earthly
live, the queenly personality lives in me, and feels her
royal rights. But war is pain, and hate is woe. Come in thy
lowest form of love, and I will kneel and kiss thee; but at
thy highest, come as mere supernal power; and though
thou launchest navies of full-freighted worlds, there’s that
in here that still remains indifferent. Oh, thou clear spirit,
of thy fire thou madest me, and like a true child of fire, I
breathe it back to thee.’
[SUDDEN, REPEATED FLASHES OF
LIGHTNING; THE NINE FLAMES LEAP
LENGTHWISE TO THRICE THEIR PREVIOUS
HEIGHT; AHAB, WITH THE REST, CLOSES HIS
EYES, HIS RIGHT HAND PRESSED HARD UPON
THEM.]
Moby Dick
926 of 1047
‘I own thy speechless, placeless power; said I not so?
Nor was it wrung from me; nor do I now drop these
links. Thou canst blind; but I can then grope. Thou canst
consume; but I can then be ashes. Take the homage of
these poor eyes, and shutter-hands. I would not take it.
The lightning flashes through my skull; mine eye-balls
ache and ache; my whole beaten brain seems as beheaded,
and rolling on some stunning ground. Oh, oh! Yet
blindfold, yet will I talk to thee. Light though thou be,
thou leapest out of darkness; but I am darkness leaping out
of light, leaping out of thee! The javelins cease; open eyes;
see, or not? There burn the flames! Oh, thou
magnanimous! now I do glory in my genealogy. But thou
art but my fiery father; my sweet mother, I know not. Oh,
cruel! what hast thou done with her? There lies my
puzzle; but thine is greater. Thou knowest not how came
ye, hence callest thyself unbegotten; certainly knowest not
thy beginning, hence callest thyself unbegun. I know that
of me, which thou knowest not of thyself, oh, thou
omnipotent. There is some unsuffusing thing beyond thee,
thou clear spirit, to whom all thy eternity is but time, all
thy creativeness mechanical. Through thee, thy flaming
self, my scorched eyes do dimly see it. Oh, thou foundling
fire, thou hermit immemorial, thou too hast thy
Moby Dick
927 of 1047
incommunicable riddle, thy unparticipated grief. Here
again with haughty agony, I read my sire. Leap! leap up,
and lick the sky! I leap with thee; I burn with thee; would
fain be welded with thee; defyingly I worship thee!’
‘The boat! the boat!’ cried Starbuck, ‘look at thy boat,
old man!’
Ahab’s harpoon, the one forged at Perth’s fire,
remained firmly lashed in its conspicuous crotch, so that it
projected beyond his whale-boat’s bow; but the sea that
had stove its bottom had caused the loose leather sheath to
drop off; and from the keen steel barb there now came a
levelled flame of pale, forked fire. As the silent harpoon
burned there like a serpent’s tongue, Starbuck grasped
Ahab by the arm—‘God, God is against thee, old man;
forbear! ‘tis an ill voyage! ill begun, ill continued; let me
square the yards, while we may, old man, and make a fair
wind of it homewards, to go on a better voyage than this.’
Overhearing Starbuck, the panic-stricken crew instantly
ran to the braces—though not a sail was left aloft. For the
moment all the aghast mate’s thoughts seemed theirs; they
raised a half mutinous cry. But dashing the rattling
lightning links to the deck, and snatching the burning
harpoon, Ahab waved it like a torch among them;
swearing to transfix with it the first sailor that but cast
Moby Dick
928 of 1047
loose a rope’s end. Petrified by his aspect, and still more
shrinking from the fiery dart that he held, the men fell
back in dismay, and Ahab again spoke:—
‘All your oaths to hunt the White Whale are as binding
as mine; and heart, soul, and body, lungs and life, old
Ahab is bound. And that ye may know to what tune this
heart beats; look ye here; thus I blow out the last fear!’
And with one blast of his breath he extinguished the
flame.
As in the hurricane that sweeps the plain, men fly the
neighborhood of some lone, gigantic elm, whose very
height and strength but render it so much the more
unsafe, because so much the more a mark for
thunderbolts; so at those last words of Ahab’s many of the
mariners did run from him in a terror of dismay.
Moby Dick
929 of 1047
Chapter 120
The Deck Towards the End of the First Night Watch.
AHAB STANDING BY THE HELM. STARBUCK
APPROACHING HIM.
We must send down the main-top-sail yard, sir. The
band is working loose and the lee lift is half-stranded. Shall
I strike it, sir?’
‘Strike nothing; lash it. If I had sky-sail poles, I’d sway
them up now.’
‘Sir!—in God’s name!—sir?’
‘Well.’
‘The anchors are working, sir. Shall I get them
inboard?’
‘Strike nothing, and stir nothing, but lash everything.
The wind rises, but it has not got up to my table-lands yet.
Quick, and see to it.—By masts and keels! he takes me for
the hunch-backed skipper of some coasting smack. Send
down my main-top-sail yard! Ho, gluepots! Loftiest trucks
were made for wildest winds, and this brain-truck of mine
now sails amid the cloud-scud. Shall I strike that? Oh,
none but cowards send down their brain-trucks in tempest
time. What a hooroosh aloft there! I would e’en take it for
Moby Dick
930 of 1047
sublime, did I not know that the colic is a noisy malady.
Oh, take medicine, take medicine!’
Moby Dick
931 of 1047
Chapter 121
Midnight.—The Forecastle Bulwarks.
STUBB AND FLASK MOUNTED ON THEM,
AND PASSING ADDITIONAL LASHINGS OVER
THE ANCHORS THERE HANGING.
No, Stubb; you may pound that knot there as much as
you please, but you will never pound into me what you
were just now saying. And how long ago is it since you
said the very contrary? Didn’t you once say that whatever
ship Ahab sails in, that ship should pay something extra on
its insurance policy, just as though it were loaded with
powder barrels aft and boxes of lucifers forward? Stop,
now; didn’t you say so?’
‘Well, suppose I did? What then? I’ve part changed my
flesh since that time, why not my mind? Besides,
supposing we ARE loaded with powder barrels aft and
lucifers forward; how the devil could the lucifers get afire
in this drenching spray here? Why, my little man, you
have pretty red hair, but you couldn’t get afire now. Shake
yourself; you’re Aquarius, or the water-bearer, Flask;
might fill pitchers at your coat collar. Don’t you see, then,
that for these extra risks the Marine Insurance companies
Moby Dick
932 of 1047
have extra guarantees? Here are hydrants, Flask. But hark,
again, and I’ll answer ye the other thing. First take your
leg off from the crown of the anchor here, though, so I
can pass the rope; now listen. What’s the mighty
difference between holding a mast’s lightning-rod in the
storm, and standing close by a mast that hasn’t got any
lightning-rod at all in a storm? Don’t you see, you timberhead,
that no harm can come to the holder of the rod,
unless the mast is first struck? What are you talking about,
then? Not one ship in a hundred carries rods, and Ahab,—
aye, man, and all of us,—were in no more danger then, in
my poor opinion, than all the crews in ten thousand ships
now sailing the seas. Why, you King-Post, you, I suppose
you would have every man in the world go about with a
small lightning-rod running up the corner of his hat, like a
militia officer’s skewered feather, and trailing behind like
his sash. Why don’t ye be sensible, Flask? it’s easy to be
sensible; why don’t ye, then? any man with half an eye can
be sensible.’
‘I don’t know that, Stubb. You sometimes find it rather
hard.’
‘Yes, when a fellow’s soaked through, it’s hard to be
sensible, that’s a fact. And I am about drenched with this
spray. Never mind; catch the turn there, and pass it. Seems
Moby Dick
933 of 1047
to me we are lashing down these anchors now as if they
were never going to be used again. Tying these two
anchors here, Flask, seems like tying a man’s hands behind
him. And what big generous hands they are, to be sure.
These are your iron fists, hey? What a hold they have, too!
I wonder, Flask, whether the world is anchored anywhere;
if she is, she swings with an uncommon long cable,
though. There, hammer that knot down, and we’ve done.
So; next to touching land, lighting on deck is the most
satisfactory. I say, just wring out my jacket skirts, will ye?
Thank ye. They laugh at long-togs so, Flask; but seems to
me, a Long tailed coat ought always to be worn in all
storms afloat. The tails tapering down that way, serve to
carry off the water, d’ye see. Same with cocked hats; the
cocks form gable-end eave-troughs, Flask. No more
monkey-jackets and tarpaulins for me; I must mount a
swallow-tail, and drive down a beaver; so. Halloa! whew!
there goes my tarpaulin overboard; Lord, Lord, that the
winds that come from heaven should be so unmannerly!
This is a nasty night, lad.’
Moby Dick
934 of 1047
Chapter 122
Midnight Aloft.—Thunder and Lightning.
THE MAIN-TOP-SAIL YARD.—TASHTEGO
PASSING NEW LASHINGS AROUND IT.
‘Um, um, um. Stop that thunder! Plenty too much
thunder up here. What’s the use of thunder? Um, um,
um. We don’t want thunder; we want rum; give us a glass
of rum. Um, um, um!’
Moby Dick
935 of 1047
Chapter 123
The Musket.
During the most violent shocks of the Typhoon, the
man at the Pequod’s jaw-bone tiller had several times been
reelingly hurled to the deck by its spasmodic motions,
even though preventer tackles had been attached to it—for
they were slack—because some play to the tiller was
indispensable.
In a severe gale like this, while the ship is but a tossed
shuttlecock to the blast, it is by no means uncommon to
see the needles in the compasses, at intervals, go round and
round. It was thus with the Pequod’s; at almost every
shock the helmsman had not failed to notice the whirling
velocity with which they revolved upon the cards; it is a
sight that hardly anyone can behold without some sort of
unwonted emotion.
Some hours after midnight, the Typhoon abated so
much, that through the strenuous exertions of Starbuck
and Stubb—one engaged forward and the other aft—the
shivered remnants of the jib and fore and main-top-sails
were cut adrift from the spars, and went eddying away to
leeward, like the feathers of an albatross, which sometimes
Moby Dick
936 of 1047
are cast to the winds when that storm-tossed bird is on the
wing.
The three corresponding new sails were now bent and
reefed, and a storm-trysail was set further aft; so that the
ship soon went through the water with some precision
again; and the course—for the present, East-south-east—
which he was to steer, if practicable, was once more given
to the helmsman. For during the violence of the gale, he
had only steered according to its vicissitudes. But as he was
now bringing the ship as near her course as possible,
watching the compass meanwhile, lo! a good sign! the
wind seemed coming round astern; aye, the foul breeze
became fair!
Instantly the yards were squared, to the lively song of
‘HO! THE FAIR WIND! OH-YE-HO, CHEERLY
MEN!’ the crew singing for joy, that so promising an
event should so soon have falsified the evil portents
preceding it.
In compliance with the standing order of his
commander—to report immediately, and at any one of the
twenty-four hours, any decided change in the affairs of the
deck,—Starbuck had no sooner trimmed the yards to the
breeze—however reluctantly and gloomily,—than he
Moby Dick
937 of 1047
mechanically went below to apprise Captain Ahab of the
circumstance.
Ere knocking at his state-room, he involuntarily paused
before it a moment. The cabin lamp—taking long swings
this way and that—was burning fitfully, and casting fitful
shadows upon the old man’s bolted door,—a thin one,
with fixed blinds inserted, in place of upper panels. The
isolated subterraneousness of the cabin made a certain
humming silence to reign there, though it was hooped
round by all the roar of the elements. The loaded muskets
in the rack were shiningly revealed, as they stood upright
against the forward bulkhead. Starbuck was an honest,
upright man; but out of Starbuck’s heart, at that instant
when he saw the muskets, there strangely evolved an evil
thought; but so blent with its neutral or good
accompaniments that for the instant he hardly knew it for
itself.
‘He would have shot me once,’ he murmured, ‘yes,
there’s the very musket that he pointed at me;—that one
with the studded stock; let me touch it—lift it. Strange,
that I, who have handled so many deadly lances, strange,
that I should shake so now. Loaded? I must see. Aye, aye;
and powder in the pan;—that’s not good. Best spill it?—
wait. I’ll cure myself of this. I’ll hold the musket boldly
Moby Dick
938 of 1047
while I think.—I come to report a fair wind to him. But
how fair? Fair for death and doom,—THAT’S fair for
Moby Dick. It’s a fair wind that’s only fair for that
accursed fish.—The very tube he pointed at me!—the
very one; THIS one—I hold it here; he would have killed
me with the very thing I handle now.—Aye and he would
fain kill all his crew. Does he not say he will not strike his
spars to any gale? Has he not dashed his heavenly
quadrant? and in these same perilous seas, gropes he not
his way by mere dead reckoning of the error-abounding
log? and in this very Typhoon, did he not swear that he
would have no lightning-rods? But shall this crazed old
man be tamely suffered to drag a whole ship’s company
down to doom with him?—Yes, it would make him the
wilful murderer of thirty men and more, if this ship come
to any deadly harm; and come to deadly harm, my soul
swears this ship will, if Ahab have his way. If, then, he
were this instant—put aside, that crime would not be his.
Ha! is he muttering in his sleep? Yes, just there,—in there,
he’s sleeping. Sleeping? aye, but still alive, and soon awake
again. I can’t withstand thee, then, old man. Not
reasoning; not remonstrance; not entreaty wilt thou
hearken to; all this thou scornest. Flat obedience to thy
own flat commands, this is all thou breathest. Aye, and
Moby Dick
939 of 1047
say’st the men have vow’d thy vow; say’st all of us are
Ahabs. Great God forbid!—But is there no other way? no
lawful way?—Make him a prisoner to be taken home?
What! hope to wrest this old man’s living power from his
own living hands? Only a fool would try it. Say he were
pinioned even; knotted all over with ropes and hawsers;
chained down to ring-bolts on this cabin floor; he would
be more hideous than a caged tiger, then. I could not
endure the sight; could not possibly fly his howlings; all
comfort, sleep itself, inestimable reason would leave me on
the long intolerable voyage. What, then, remains? The
land is hundreds of leagues away, and locked Japan the
nearest. I stand alone here upon an open sea, with two
oceans and a whole continent between me and law.—Aye,
aye, ‘tis so.—Is heaven a murderer when its lightning
strikes a would-be murderer in his bed, tindering sheets
and skin together?—And would I be a murderer, then,
if’—and slowly, stealthily, and half sideways looking, he
placed the loaded musket’s end against the door.
‘On this level, Ahab’s hammock swings within; his
head this way. A touch, and Starbuck may survive to hug
his wife and child again.—Oh Mary! Mary!—boy! boy!
boy!—But if I wake thee not to death, old man, who can
tell to what unsounded deeps Starbuck’s body this day
Moby Dick
940 of 1047
week may sink, with all the crew! Great God, where art
Thou? Shall I? shall I?—The wind has gone down and
shifted, sir; the fore and main topsails are reefed and set;
she heads her course.’
‘Stern all! Oh Moby Dick, I clutch thy heart at last!’
Such were the sounds that now came hurtling from out
the old man’s tormented sleep, as if Starbuck’s voice had
caused the long dumb dream to speak.
The yet levelled musket shook like a drunkard’s arm
against the panel; Starbuck seemed wrestling with an
angel; but turning from the door, he placed the death-tube
in its rack, and left the place.
‘He’s too sound asleep, Mr. Stubb; go thou down, and
wake him, and tell him. I must see to the deck here. Thou
know’st what to say.’
Moby Dick
941 of 1047
Chapter 124
The Needle.
Next morning the not-yet-subsided sea rolled in long
slow billows of mighty bulk, and striving in the Pequod’s
gurgling track, pushed her on like giants’ palms outspread.
The strong, unstaggering breeze abounded so, that sky and
air seemed vast outbellying sails; the whole world boomed
before the wind. Muffled in the full morning light, the
invisible sun was only known by the spread intensity of his
place; where his bayonet rays moved on in stacks.
Emblazonings, as of crowned Babylonian kings and
queens, reigned over everything. The sea was as a crucible
of molten gold, that bubblingly leaps with light and heat.
Long maintaining an enchanted silence, Ahab stood
apart; and every time the tetering ship loweringly pitched
down her bowsprit, he turned to eye the bright sun’s rays
produced ahead; and when she profoundly settled by the
stern, he turned behind, and saw the sun’s rearward place,
and how the same yellow rays were blending with his
undeviating wake.
‘Ha, ha, my ship! thou mightest well be taken now for
the sea-chariot of the sun. Ho, ho! all ye nations before
Moby Dick
942 of 1047
my prow, I bring the sun to ye! Yoke on the further
billows; hallo! a tandem, I drive the sea!’
But suddenly reined back by some counter thought, he
hurried towards the helm, huskily demanding how the
ship was heading.
‘East-sou-east, sir,’ said the frightened steersman.
‘Thou liest!’ smiting him with his clenched fist.
‘Heading East at this hour in the morning, and the sun
astern?’
Upon this every soul was confounded; for the
phenomenon just then observed by Ahab had
unaccountably escaped every one else; but its very
blinding palpableness must have been the cause.
Thrusting his head half way into the binnacle, Ahab
caught one glimpse of the compasses; his uplifted arm
slowly fell; for a moment he almost seemed to stagger.
Standing behind him Starbuck looked, and lo! the two
compasses pointed East, and the Pequod was as infallibly
going West.
But ere the first wild alarm could get out abroad among
the crew, the old man with a rigid laugh exclaimed, ‘I
have it! It has happened before. Mr. Starbuck, last night’s
thunder turned our compasses—that’s all. Thou hast
before now heard of such a thing, I take it.’
Moby Dick
943 of 1047
‘Aye; but never before has it happened to me, sir,’ said
the pale mate, gloomily.
Here, it must needs be said, that accidents like this have
in more than one case occurred to ships in violent storms.
The magnetic energy, as developed in the mariner’s
needle, is, as all know, essentially one with the electricity
beheld in heaven; hence it is not to be much marvelled at,
that such things should be. Instances where the lightning
has actually struck the vessel, so as to smite down some of
the spars and rigging, the effect upon the needle has at
times been still more fatal; all its loadstone virtue being
annihilated, so that the before magnetic steel was of no
more use than an old wife’s knitting needle. But in either
case, the needle never again, of itself, recovers the original
virtue thus marred or lost; and if the binnacle compasses
be affected, the same fate reaches all the others that may be
in the ship; even were the lowermost one inserted into the
kelson.
Deliberately standing before the binnacle, and eyeing
the transpointed compasses, the old man, with the sharp of
his extended hand, now took the precise bearing of the
sun, and satisfied that the needles were exactly inverted,
shouted out his orders for the ship’s course to be changed
accordingly. The yards were hard up; and once more the
Moby Dick
944 of 1047
Pequod thrust her undaunted bows into the opposing
wind, for the supposed fair one had only been juggling
her.
Meanwhile, whatever were his own secret thoughts,
Starbuck said nothing, but quietly he issued all requisite
orders; while Stubb and Flask—who in some small degree
seemed then to be sharing his feelings—likewise
unmurmuringly acquiesced. As for the men, though some
of them lowly rumbled, their fear of Ahab was greater
than their fear of Fate. But as ever before, the pagan
harpooneers remained almost wholly unimpressed; or if
impressed, it was only with a certain magnetism shot into
their congenial hearts from inflexible Ahab’s.
For a space the old man walked the deck in rolling
reveries. But chancing to slip with his ivory heel, he saw
the crushed copper sight-tubes of the quadrant he had the
day before dashed to the deck.
‘Thou poor, proud heaven-gazer and sun’s pilot!
yesterday I wrecked thee, and to-day the compasses would
fain have wrecked me. So, so. But Ahab is lord over the
level loadstone yet. Mr. Starbuck—a lance without a pole;
a top-maul, and the smallest of the sail-maker’s needles.
Quick!’
Moby Dick
945 of 1047
Accessory, perhaps, to the impulse dictating the thing
he was now about to do, were certain prudential motives,
whose object might have been to revive the spirits of his
crew by a stroke of his subtile skill, in a matter so
wondrous as that of the inverted compasses. Besides, the
old man well knew that to steer by transpointed needles,
though clumsily practicable, was not a thing to be passed
over by superstitious sailors, without some shudderings
and evil portents.
‘Men,’ said he, steadily turning upon the crew, as the
mate handed him the things he had demanded, ‘my men,
the thunder turned old Ahab’s needles; but out of this bit
of steel Ahab can make one of his own, that will point as
true as any.’
Abashed glances of servile wonder were exchanged by
the sailors, as this was said; and with fascinated eyes they
awaited whatever magic might follow. But Starbuck
looked away.
With a blow from the top-maul Ahab knocked off the
steel head of the lance, and then handing to the mate the
long iron rod remaining, bade him hold it upright,
without its touching the deck. Then, with the maul, after
repeatedly smiting the upper end of this iron rod, he
placed the blunted needle endwise on the top of it, and
Moby Dick
946 of 1047
less strongly hammered that, several times, the mate still
holding the rod as before. Then going through some small
strange motions with it—whether indispensable to the
magnetizing of the steel, or merely intended to augment
the awe of the crew, is uncertain—he called for linen
thread; and moving to the binnacle, slipped out the two
reversed needles there, and horizontally suspended the sailneedle
by its middle, over one of the compass-cards. At
first, the steel went round and round, quivering and
vibrating at either end; but at last it settled to its place,
when Ahab, who had been intently watching for this
result, stepped frankly back from the binnacle, and
pointing his stretched arm towards it, exclaimed,—‘Look
ye, for yourselves, if Ahab be not lord of the level
loadstone! The sun is East, and that compass swears it!’
One after another they peered in, for nothing but their
own eyes could persuade such ignorance as theirs, and one
after another they slunk away.
In his fiery eyes of scorn and triumph, you then saw
Ahab in all his fatal pride.
Moby Dick
947 of 1047
Chapter 125
The Log and Line.
While now the fated Pequod had been so long afloat
this voyage, the log and line had but very seldom been in
use. Owing to a confident reliance upon other means of
determining the vessel’s place, some merchantmen, and
many whalemen, especially when cruising, wholly neglect
to heave the log; though at the same time, and frequently
more for form’s sake than anything else, regularly putting
down upon the customary slate the course steered by the
ship, as well as the presumed average rate of progression
every hour. It had been thus with the Pequod. The
wooden reel and angular log attached hung, long
untouched, just beneath the railing of the after bulwarks.
Rains and spray had damped it; sun and wind had warped
it; all the elements had combined to rot a thing that hung
so idly. But heedless of all this, his mood seized Ahab, as
he happened to glance upon the reel, not many hours after
the magnet scene, and he remembered how his quadrant
was no more, and recalled his frantic oath about the level
log and line. The ship was sailing plungingly; astern the
billows rolled in riots.
Moby Dick
948 of 1047
‘Forward, there! Heave the log!’
Two seamen came. The golden-hued Tahitian and the
grizzly Manxman. ‘Take the reel, one of ye, I’ll heave.’
They went towards the extreme stern, on the ship’s lee
side, where the deck, with the oblique energy of the
wind, was now almost dipping into the creamy, sidelongrushing
sea.
The Manxman took the reel, and holding it high up,
by the projecting handle-ends of the spindle, round which
the spool of line revolved, so stood with the angular log
hanging downwards, till Ahab advanced to him.
Ahab stood before him, and was lightly unwinding
some thirty or forty turns to form a preliminary hand-coil
to toss overboard, when the old Manxman, who was
intently eyeing both him and the line, made bold to speak.
‘Sir, I mistrust it; this line looks far gone, long heat and
wet have spoiled it.’
‘‘Twill hold, old gentleman. Long heat and wet, have
they spoiled thee? Thou seem’st to hold. Or, truer
perhaps, life holds thee; not thou it.’
‘I hold the spool, sir. But just as my captain says. With
these grey hairs of mine ‘tis not worth while disputing,
‘specially with a superior, who’ll ne’er confess.’
Moby Dick
949 of 1047
‘What’s that? There now’s a patched professor in
Queen Nature’s granite-founded College; but methinks
he’s too subservient. Where wert thou born?’
‘In the little rocky Isle of Man, sir.’
‘Excellent! Thou’st hit the world by that.’
‘I know not, sir, but I was born there.’
‘In the Isle of Man, hey? Well, the other way, it’s good.
Here’s a man from Man; a man born in once independent
Man, and now unmanned of Man; which is sucked in—by
what? Up with the reel! The dead, blind wall butts all
inquiring heads at last. Up with it! So.’
The log was heaved. The loose coils rapidly
straightened out in a long dragging line astern, and then,
instantly, the reel began to whirl. In turn, jerkingly raised
and lowered by the rolling billows, the towing resistance
of the log caused the old reelman to stagger strangely.
‘Hold hard!’
Snap! the overstrained line sagged down in one long
festoon; the tugging log was gone.
‘I crush the quadrant, the thunder turns the needles,
and now the mad sea parts the log-line. But Ahab can
mend all. Haul in here, Tahitian; reel up, Manxman. And
look ye, let the carpenter make another log, and mend
thou the line. See to it.’
Moby Dick
950 of 1047
‘There he goes now; to him nothing’s happened; but to
me, the skewer seems loosening out of the middle of the
world. Haul in, haul in, Tahitian! These lines run whole,
and whirling out: come in broken, and dragging slow. Ha,
Pip? come to help; eh, Pip?’
‘Pip? whom call ye Pip? Pip jumped from the whaleboat.
Pip’s missing. Let’s see now if ye haven’t fished him
up here, fisherman. It drags hard; I guess he’s holding on.
Jerk him, Tahiti! Jerk him off; we haul in no cowards
here. Ho! there’s his arm just breaking water. A hatchet! a
hatchet! cut it off—we haul in no cowards here. Captain
Ahab! sir, sir! here’s Pip, trying to get on board again.’
‘Peace, thou crazy loon,’ cried the Manxman, seizing
him by the arm. ‘Away from the quarter-deck!’
‘The greater idiot ever scolds the lesser,’ muttered
Ahab, advancing. ‘Hands off from that holiness! Where
sayest thou Pip was, boy?
‘Astern there, sir, astern! Lo! lo!’
‘And who art thou, boy? I see not my reflection in the
vacant pupils of thy eyes. Oh God! that man should be a
thing for immortal souls to sieve through! Who art thou,
boy?’
‘Bell-boy, sir; ship’s-crier; ding, dong, ding! Pip! Pip!
Pip! One hundred pounds of clay reward for Pip; five feet
Moby Dick
951 of 1047
high—looks cowardly—quickest known by that! Ding,
dong, ding! Who’s seen Pip the coward?’
‘There can be no hearts above the snow-line. Oh, ye
frozen heavens! look down here. Ye did beget this luckless
child, and have abandoned him, ye creative libertines.
Here, boy; Ahab’s cabin shall be Pip’s home henceforth,
while Ahab lives. Thou touchest my inmost centre, boy;
thou art tied to me by cords woven of my heart-strings.
Come, let’s down.’
‘What’s this? here’s velvet shark-skin,’ intently gazing at
Ahab’s hand, and feeling it. ‘Ah, now, had poor Pip but
felt so kind a thing as this, perhaps he had ne’er been lost!
This seems to me, sir, as a man-rope; something that weak
souls may hold by. Oh, sir, let old Perth now come and
rivet these two hands together; the black one with the
white, for I will not let this go.’
‘Oh, boy, nor will I thee, unless I should thereby drag
thee to worse horrors than are here. Come, then, to my
cabin. Lo! ye believers in gods all goodness, and in man all
ill, lo you! see the omniscient gods oblivious of suffering
man; and man, though idiotic, and knowing not what he
does, yet full of the sweet things of love and gratitude.
Come! I feel prouder leading thee by thy black hand, than
though I grasped an Emperor’s!’
Moby Dick
952 of 1047
‘There go two daft ones now,’ muttered the old
Manxman. ‘One daft with strength, the other daft with
weakness. But here’s the end of the rotten line—all
dripping, too. Mend it, eh? I think we had best have a
new line altogether. I’ll see Mr. Stubb about it.’
Moby Dick
953 of 1047
Chapter 126
The Life-Buoy.
Steering now south-eastward by Ahab’s levelled steel,
and her progress solely determined by Ahab’s level log and
line; the Pequod held on her path towards the Equator.
Making so long a passage through such unfrequented
waters, descrying no ships, and ere long, sideways impelled
by unvarying trade winds, over waves monotonously mild;
all these seemed the strange calm things preluding some
riotous and desperate scene.
At last, when the ship drew near to the outskirts, as it
were, of the Equatorial fishing-ground, and in the deep
darkness that goes before the dawn, was sailing by a cluster
of rocky islets; the watch—then headed by Flask—was
startled by a cry so plaintively wild and unearthly—like
half-articulated wailings of the ghosts of all Herod’s
murdered Innocents—that one and all, they started from
their reveries, and for the space of some moments stood,
or sat, or leaned all transfixedly listening, like the carved
Roman slave, while that wild cry remained within
hearing. The Christian or civilized part of the crew said it
was mermaids, and shuddered; but the pagan harpooneers
Moby Dick
954 of 1047
remained unappalled. Yet the grey Manxman—the oldest
mariner of all—declared that the wild thrilling sounds that
were heard, were the voices of newly drowned men in the
sea.
Below in his hammock, Ahab did not hear of this till
grey dawn, when he came to the deck; it was then
recounted to him by Flask, not unaccompanied with
hinted dark meanings. He hollowly laughed, and thus
explained the wonder.
Those rocky islands the ship had passed were the resort
of great numbers of seals, and some young seals that had
lost their dams, or some dams that had lost their cubs,
must have risen nigh the ship and kept company with her,
crying and sobbing with their human sort of wail. But this
only the more affected some of them, because most
mariners cherish a very superstitious feeling about seals,
arising not only from their peculiar tones when in distress,
but also from the human look of their round heads and
semi-intelligent faces, seen peeringly uprising from the
water alongside. In the sea, under certain circumstances,
seals have more than once been mistaken for men.
But the bodings of the crew were destined to receive a
most plausible confirmation in the fate of one of their
number that morning. At sun-rise this man went from his
Moby Dick
955 of 1047
hammock to his mast-head at the fore; and whether it was
that he was not yet half waked from his sleep (for sailors
sometimes go aloft in a transition state), whether it was
thus with the man, there is now no telling; but, be that as
it may, he had not been long at his perch, when a cry was
heard—a cry and a rushing—and looking up, they saw a
falling phantom in the air; and looking down, a little
tossed heap of white bubbles in the blue of the sea.
The life-buoy—a long slender cask—was dropped from
the stern, where it always hung obedient to a cunning
spring; but no hand rose to seize it, and the sun having
long beat upon this cask it had shrunken, so that it slowly
filled, and that parched wood also filled at its every pore;
and the studded iron-bound cask followed the sailor to the
bottom, as if to yield him his pillow, though in sooth but a
hard one.
And thus the first man of the Pequod that mounted the
mast to look out for the White Whale, on the White
Whale’s own peculiar ground; that man was swallowed up
in the deep. But few, perhaps, thought of that at the time.
Indeed, in some sort, they were not grieved at this event,
at least as a portent; for they regarded it, not as a
foreshadowing of evil in the future, but as the fulfilment of
an evil already presaged. They declared that now they
Moby Dick
956 of 1047
knew the reason of those wild shrieks they had heard the
night before. But again the old Manxman said nay.
The lost life-buoy was now to be replaced; Starbuck
was directed to see to it; but as no cask of sufficient
lightness could be found, and as in the feverish eagerness
of what seemed the approaching crisis of the voyage, all
hands were impatient of any toil but what was directly
connected with its final end, whatever that might prove to
be; therefore, they were going to leave the ship’s stern
unprovided with a buoy, when by certain strange signs
and inuendoes Queequeg hinted a hint concerning his
coffin.
‘A life-buoy of a coffin!’ cried Starbuck, starting.
‘Rather queer, that, I should say,’ said Stubb.
‘It will make a good enough one,’ said Flask, ‘the
carpenter here can arrange it easily.’
‘Bring it up; there’s nothing else for it,’ said Starbuck,
after a melancholy pause. ‘Rig it, carpenter; do not look at
me so—the coffin, I mean. Dost thou hear me? Rig it.’
‘And shall I nail down the lid, sir?’ moving his hand as
with a hammer.
‘Aye.’
‘And shall I caulk the seams, sir?’ moving his hand as
with a caulking-iron.
Moby Dick
957 of 1047
‘Aye.’
‘And shall I then pay over the same with pitch, sir?’
moving his hand as with a pitch-pot.
‘Away! what possesses thee to this? Make a life-buoy of
the coffin, and no more.—Mr. Stubb, Mr. Flask, come
forward with me.’
‘He goes off in a huff. The whole he can endure; at the
parts he baulks. Now I don’t like this. I make a leg for
Captain Ahab, and he wears it like a gentleman; but I
make a bandbox for Queequeg, and he won’t put his head
into it. Are all my pains to go for nothing with that coffin?
And now I’m ordered to make a life-buoy of it. It’s like
turning an old coat; going to bring the flesh on the other
side now. I don’t like this cobbling sort of business—I
don’t like it at all; it’s undignified; it’s not my place. Let
tinkers’ brats do tinkerings; we are their betters. I like to
take in hand none but clean, virgin, fair-and-square
mathematical jobs, something that regularly begins at the
beginning, and is at the middle when midway, and comes
to an end at the conclusion; not a cobbler’s job, that’s at
an end in the middle, and at the beginning at the end. It’s
the old woman’s tricks to be giving cobbling jobs. Lord!
what an affection all old women have for tinkers. I know
an old woman of sixty-five who ran away with a bald-
Moby Dick
958 of 1047
headed young tinker once. And that’s the reason I never
would work for lonely widow old women ashore, when I
kept my job-shop in the Vineyard; they might have taken
it into their lonely old heads to run off with me. But
heigh-ho! there are no caps at sea but snow-caps. Let me
see. Nail down the lid; caulk the seams; pay over the same
with pitch; batten them down tight, and hang it with the
snap-spring over the ship’s stern. Were ever such things
done before with a coffin? Some superstitious old
carpenters, now, would be tied up in the rigging, ere they
would do the job. But I’m made of knotty Aroostook
hemlock; I don’t budge. Cruppered with a coffin! Sailing
about with a grave-yard tray! But never mind. We
workers in woods make bridal-bedsteads and card-tables,
as well as coffins and hearses. We work by the month, or
by the job, or by the profit; not for us to ask the why and
wherefore of our work, unless it be too confounded
cobbling, and then we stash it if we can. Hem! I’ll do the
job, now, tenderly. I’ll have me—let’s see—how many in
the ship’s company, all told? But I’ve forgotten. Any way,
I’ll have me thirty separate, Turk’s-headed life-lines, each
three feet long hanging all round to the coffin. Then, if
the hull go down, there’ll be thirty lively fellows all
fighting for one coffin, a sight not seen very often beneath
Moby Dick
959 of 1047
the sun! Come hammer, caulking-iron, pitch-pot, and
marling-spike! Let’s to it.’
Moby Dick
960 of 1047
Chapter 127
The Deck.
THE COFFIN LAID UPON TWO LINE-TUBS,
BETWEEN THE VICE-BENCH AND THE OPEN
HATCHWAY; THE CARPENTER CAULKING ITS
SEAMS; THE STRING OF TWISTED OAKUM
SLOWLY UNWINDING FROM A LARGE ROLL OF
IT PLACED IN THE BOSOM OF HIS FROCK.—
AHAB COMES SLOWLY FROM THE CABINGANGWAY,
AND HEARS PIP FOLLOWING HIM.
Back, lad; I will be with ye again presently. He goes!
Not this hand complies with my humor more genially
than that boy.—Middle aisle of a church! What’s here?’
‘Life-buoy, sir. Mr. Starbuck’s orders. Oh, look, sir!
Beware the hatchway!’
‘Thank ye, man. Thy coffin lies handy to the vault.’
‘Sir? The hatchway? oh! So it does, sir, so it does.’
‘Art not thou the leg-maker? Look, did not this stump
come from thy shop?’
‘I believe it did, sir; does the ferrule stand, sir?’
‘Well enough. But art thou not also the undertaker?’
Moby Dick
961 of 1047
‘Aye, sir; I patched up this thing here as a coffin for
Queequeg; but they’ve set me now to turning it into
something else.’
‘Then tell me; art thou not an arrant, all-grasping,
intermeddling, monopolising, heathenish old scamp, to be
one day making legs, and the next day coffins to clap them
in, and yet again life-buoys out of those same coffins?
Thou art as unprincipled as the gods, and as much of a
jack-of-all-trades.’
‘But I do not mean anything, sir. I do as I do.’
‘The gods again. Hark ye, dost thou not ever sing
working about a coffin? The Titans, they say, hummed
snatches when chipping out the craters for volcanoes; and
the grave-digger in the play sings, spade in hand. Dost
thou never?’
‘Sing, sir? Do I sing? Oh, I’m indifferent enough, sir,
for that; but the reason why the grave-digger made music
must have been because there was none in his spade, sir.
But the caulking mallet is full of it. Hark to it.’
‘Aye, and that’s because the lid there’s a soundingboard;
and what in all things makes the sounding-board is
this—there’s naught beneath. And yet, a coffin with a
body in it rings pretty much the same, Carpenter. Hast
Moby Dick
962 of 1047
thou ever helped carry a bier, and heard the coffin knock
against the churchyard gate, going in?
‘Faith, sir, I’ve—‘
‘Faith? What’s that?’
‘Why, faith, sir, it’s only a sort of exclamation-like—
that’s all, sir.’
‘Um, um; go on.’
‘I was about to say, sir, that—‘
‘Art thou a silk-worm? Dost thou spin thy own shroud
out of thyself? Look at thy bosom! Despatch! and get these
traps out of sight.’
‘He goes aft. That was sudden, now; but squalls come
sudden in hot latitudes. I’ve heard that the Isle of
Albemarle, one of the Gallipagos, is cut by the Equator
right in the middle. Seems to me some sort of Equator
cuts yon old man, too, right in his middle. He’s always
under the Line—fiery hot, I tell ye! He’s looking this
way—come, oakum; quick. Here we go again. This
wooden mallet is the cork, and I’m the professor of
musical glasses—tap, tap!’
(AHAB TO HIMSELF.)
‘There’s a sight! There’s a sound! The grey-headed
woodpecker tapping the hollow tree! Blind and dumb
might well be envied now. See! that thing rests on two
Moby Dick
963 of 1047
line-tubs, full of tow-lines. A most malicious wag, that
fellow. Rat-tat! So man’s seconds tick! Oh! how
immaterial are all materials! What things real are there, but
imponderable thoughts? Here now’s the very dreaded
symbol of grim death, by a mere hap, made the expressive
sign of the help and hope of most endangered life. A lifebuoy
of a coffin! Does it go further? Can it be that in
some spiritual sense the coffin is, after all, but an
immortality-preserver! I’ll think of that. But no. So far
gone am I in the dark side of earth, that its other side, the
theoretic bright one, seems but uncertain twilight to me.
Will ye never have done, Carpenter, with that accursed
sound? I go below; let me not see that thing here when I
return again. Now, then, Pip, we’ll talk this over; I do
suck most wondrous philosophies from thee! Some
unknown conduits from the unknown worlds must empty
into thee!’
Moby Dick
964 of 1047
Chapter 128
The Pequod Meets The Rachel.
Next day, a large ship, the Rachel, was descried,
bearing directly down upon the Pequod, all her spars
thickly clustering with men. At the time the Pequod was
making good speed through the water; but as the broadwinged
windward stranger shot nigh to her, the boastful
sails all fell together as blank bladders that are burst, and all
life fled from the smitten hull.
‘Bad news; she brings bad news,’ muttered the old
Manxman. But ere her commander, who, with trumpet to
mouth, stood up in his boat; ere he could hopefully hail,
Ahab’s voice was heard.
‘Hast seen the White Whale?’
‘Aye, yesterday. Have ye seen a whale-boat adrift?’
Throttling his joy, Ahab negatively answered this
unexpected question; and would then have fain boarded
the stranger, when the stranger captain himself, having
stopped his vessel’s way, was seen descending her side. A
few keen pulls, and his boat-hook soon clinched the
Pequod’s main-chains, and he sprang to the deck.
Moby Dick
965 of 1047
Immediately he was recognised by Ahab for a Nantucketer
he knew. But no formal salutation was exchanged.
‘Where was he?—not killed!—not killed!’ cried Ahab,
closely advancing. ‘How was it?’
It seemed that somewhat late on the afternoon of the
day previous, while three of the stranger’s boats were
engaged with a shoal of whales, which had led them some
four or five miles from the ship; and while they were yet
in swift chase to windward, the white hump and head of
Moby Dick had suddenly loomed up out of the water, not
very far to leeward; whereupon, the fourth rigged boat—a
reserved one—had been instantly lowered in chase. After a
keen sail before the wind, this fourth boat—the swiftest
keeled of all—seemed to have succeeded in fastening—at
least, as well as the man at the mast-head could tell
anything about it. In the distance he saw the diminished
dotted boat; and then a swift gleam of bubbling white
water; and after that nothing more; whence it was
concluded that the stricken whale must have indefinitely
run away with his pursuers, as often happens. There was
some apprehension, but no positive alarm, as yet. The
recall signals were placed in the rigging; darkness came on;
and forced to pick up her three far to windward boats—
ere going in quest of the fourth one in the precisely
Moby Dick
966 of 1047
opposite direction—the ship had not only been
necessitated to leave that boat to its fate till near midnight,
but, for the time, to increase her distance from it. But the
rest of her crew being at last safe aboard, she crowded all
sail—stunsail on stunsail—after the missing boat; kindling a
fire in her try-pots for a beacon; and every other man aloft
on the look-out. But though when she had thus sailed a
sufficient distance to gain the presumed place of the absent
ones when last seen; though she then paused to lower her
spare boats to pull all around her; and not finding
anything, had again dashed on; again paused, and lowered
her boats; and though she had thus continued doing till
daylight; yet not the least glimpse of the missing keel had
been seen.
The story told, the stranger Captain immediately went
on to reveal his object in boarding the Pequod. He desired
that ship to unite with his own in the search; by sailing
over the sea some four or five miles apart, on parallel lines,
and so sweeping a double horizon, as it were.
‘I will wager something now,’ whispered Stubb to
Flask, ‘that some one in that missing boat wore off that
Captain’s best coat; mayhap, his watch—he’s so cursed
anxious to get it back. Who ever heard of two pious
whale-ships cruising after one missing whale-boat in the
Moby Dick
967 of 1047
height of the whaling season? See, Flask, only see how
pale he looks—pale in the very buttons of his eyes—
look—it wasn’t the coat—it must have been the—‘
‘My boy, my own boy is among them. For God’s
sake—I beg, I conjure’—here exclaimed the stranger
Captain to Ahab, who thus far had but icily received his
petition. ‘For eight-and-forty hours let me charter your
ship—I will gladly pay for it, and roundly pay for it—if
there be no other way—for eight-and-forty hours only—
only that—you must, oh, you must, and you SHALL do
this thing.’
‘His son!’ cried Stubb, ‘oh, it’s his son he’s lost! I take
back the coat and watch—what says Ahab? We must save
that boy.’
‘He’s drowned with the rest on ‘em, last night,’ said the
old Manx sailor standing behind them; ‘I heard; all of ye
heard their spirits.’
Now, as it shortly turned out, what made this incident
of the Rachel’s the more melancholy, was the
circumstance, that not only was one of the Captain’s sons
among the number of the missing boat’s crew; but among
the number of the other boat’s crews, at the same time,
but on the other hand, separated from the ship during the
dark vicissitudes of the chase, there had been still another
Moby Dick
968 of 1047
son; as that for a time, the wretched father was plunged to
the bottom of the cruellest perplexity; which was only
solved for him by his chief mate’s instinctively adopting
the ordinary procedure of a whale-ship in such
emergencies, that is, when placed between jeopardized but
divided boats, always to pick up the majority first. But the
captain, for some unknown constitutional reason, had
refrained from mentioning all this, and not till forced to it
by Ahab’s iciness did he allude to his one yet missing boy;
a little lad, but twelve years old, whose father with the
earnest but unmisgiving hardihood of a Nantucketer’s
paternal love, had thus early sought to initiate him in the
perils and wonders of a vocation almost immemorially the
destiny of all his race. Nor does it unfrequently occur, that
Nantucket captains will send a son of such tender age
away from them, for a protracted three or four years’
voyage in some other ship than their own; so that their
first knowledge of a whaleman’s career shall be
unenervated by any chance display of a father’s natural but
untimely partiality, or undue apprehensiveness and
concern.
Meantime, now the stranger was still beseeching his
poor boon of Ahab; and Ahab still stood like an anvil,
Moby Dick
969 of 1047
receiving every shock, but without the least quivering of
his own.
‘I will not go,’ said the stranger, ‘till you say aye to me.
Do to me as you would have me do to you in the like
case. For YOU too have a boy, Captain Ahab—though
but a child, and nestling safely at home now—a child of
your old age too—Yes, yes, you relent; I see it—run, run,
men, now, and stand by to square in the yards.’
‘Avast,’ cried Ahab—‘touch not a rope-yarn"; then in a
voice that prolongingly moulded every word—‘Captain
Gardiner, I will not do it. Even now I lose time. Goodbye,
good-bye. God bless ye, man, and may I forgive
myself, but I must go. Mr. Starbuck, look at the binnacle
watch, and in three minutes from this present instant warn
off all strangers: then brace forward again, and let the ship
sail as before.’
Hurriedly turning, with averted face, he descended into
his cabin, leaving the strange captain transfixed at this
unconditional and utter rejection of his so earnest suit. But
starting from his enchantment, Gardiner silently hurried to
the side; more fell than stepped into his boat, and returned
to his ship.
Soon the two ships diverged their wakes; and long as
the strange vessel was in view, she was seen to yaw hither
Moby Dick
970 of 1047
and thither at every dark spot, however small, on the sea.
This way and that her yards were swung round; starboard
and larboard, she continued to tack; now she beat against a
head sea; and again it pushed her before it; while all the
while, her masts and yards were thickly clustered with
men, as three tall cherry trees, when the boys are
cherrying among the boughs.
But by her still halting course and winding, woeful
way, you plainly saw that this ship that so wept with spray,
still remained without comfort. She was Rachel, weeping
for her children, because they were not.
Moby Dick
971 of 1047
Chapter 129
The Cabin.
(AHAB MOVING TO GO ON DECK; PIP
CATCHES HIM BY THE HAND TO FOLLOW.)
Lad, lad, I tell thee thou must not follow Ahab now.
The hour is coming when Ahab would not scare thee
from him, yet would not have thee by him. There is that
in thee, poor lad, which I feel too curing to my malady.
Like cures like; and for this hunt, my malady becomes my
most desired health. Do thou abide below here, where
they shall serve thee, as if thou wert the captain. Aye, lad,
thou shalt sit here in my own screwed chair; another
screw to it, thou must be.’
‘No, no, no! ye have not a whole body, sir; do ye but
use poor me for your one lost leg; only tread upon me, sir;
I ask no more, so I remain a part of ye.’
‘Oh! spite of million villains, this makes me a bigot in
the fadeless fidelity of man!—and a black! and crazy!—but
methinks like-cures-like applies to him too; he grows so
sane again.’
‘They tell me, sir, that Stubb did once desert poor little
Pip, whose drowned bones now show white, for all the
Moby Dick
972 of 1047
blackness of his living skin. But I will never desert ye, sir,
as Stubb did him. Sir, I must go with ye.’
‘If thou speakest thus to me much more, Ahab’s
purpose keels up in him. I tell thee no; it cannot be.’
‘Oh good master, master, master!
‘Weep so, and I will murder thee! have a care, for Ahab
too is mad. Listen, and thou wilt often hear my ivory foot
upon the deck, and still know that I am there. And now I
quit thee. Thy hand!—Met! True art thou, lad, as the
circumference to its centre. So: God for ever bless thee;
and if it come to that,—God for ever save thee, let what
will befall.’
(AHAB GOES; PIP STEPS ONE STEP
FORWARD.)
‘Here he this instant stood; I stand in his air,—but I’m
alone. Now were even poor Pip here I could endure it,
but he’s missing. Pip! Pip! Ding, dong, ding! Who’s seen
Pip? He must be up here; let’s try the door. What? neither
lock, nor bolt, nor bar; and yet there’s no opening it. It
must be the spell; he told me to stay here: Aye, and told
me this screwed chair was mine. Here, then, I’ll seat me,
against the transom, in the ship’s full middle, all her keel
and her three masts before me. Here, our old sailors say, in
their black seventy-fours great admirals sometimes sit at
Moby Dick
973 of 1047
table, and lord it over rows of captains and lieutenants. Ha!
what’s this? epaulets! epaulets! the epaulets all come
crowding! Pass round the decanters; glad to see ye; fill up,
monsieurs! What an odd feeling, now, when a black boy’s
host to white men with gold lace upon their coats!—
Monsieurs, have ye seen one Pip?—a little negro lad, five
feet high, hang-dog look, and cowardly! Jumped from a
whale-boat once;—seen him? No! Well then, fill up again,
captains, and let’s drink shame upon all cowards! I name
no names. Shame upon them! Put one foot upon the
table. Shame upon all cowards.—Hist! above there, I hear
ivory—Oh, master! master! I am indeed down-hearted
when you walk over me. But here I’ll stay, though this
stern strikes rocks; and they bulge through; and oysters
come to join me.’
Moby Dick
974 of 1047
Chapter 130
The Hat.
And now that at the proper time and place, after so
long and wide a preliminary cruise, Ahab,—all other
whaling waters swept—seemed to have chased his foe into
an ocean-fold, to slay him the more securely there; now,
that he found himself hard by the very latitude and
longitude where his tormenting wound had been inflicted;
now that a vessel had been spoken which on the very day
preceding had actually encountered Moby Dick;—and
now that all his successive meetings with various ships
contrastingly concurred to show the demoniac
indifference with which the white whale tore his hunters,
whether sinning or sinned against; now it was that there
lurked a something in the old man’s eyes, which it was
hardly sufferable for feeble souls to see. As the unsetting
polar star, which through the livelong, arctic, six months’
night sustains its piercing, steady, central gaze; so Ahab’s
purpose now fixedly gleamed down upon the constant
midnight of the gloomy crew. It domineered above them
so, that all their bodings, doubts, misgivings, fears, were
Moby Dick
975 of 1047
fain to hide beneath their souls, and not sprout forth a
single spear or leaf.
In this foreshadowing interval too, all humor, forced or
natural, vanished. Stubb no more strove to raise a smile;
Starbuck no more strove to check one. Alike, joy and
sorrow, hope and fear, seemed ground to finest dust, and
powdered, for the time, in the clamped mortar of Ahab’s
iron soul. Like machines, they dumbly moved about the
deck, ever conscious that the old man’s despot eye was on
them.
But did you deeply scan him in his more secret
confidential hours; when he thought no glance but one
was on him; then you would have seen that even as
Ahab’s eyes so awed the crew’s, the inscrutable Parsee’s
glance awed his; or somehow, at least, in some wild way,
at times affected it. Such an added, gliding strangeness
began to invest the thin Fedallah now; such ceaseless
shudderings shook him; that the men looked dubious at
him; half uncertain, as it seemed, whether indeed he were
a mortal substance, or else a tremulous shadow cast upon
the deck by some unseen being’s body. And that shadow
was always hovering there. For not by night, even, had
Fedallah ever certainly been known to slumber, or go
below. He would stand still for hours: but never sat or
Moby Dick
976 of 1047
leaned; his wan but wondrous eyes did plainly say—We
two watchmen never rest.
Nor, at any time, by night or day could the mariners
now step upon the deck, unless Ahab was before them;
either standing in his pivot-hole, or exactly pacing the
planks between two undeviating limits,—the main-mast
and the mizen; or else they saw him standing in the cabinscuttle,—his
living foot advanced upon the deck, as if to
step; his hat slouched heavily over his eyes; so that
however motionless he stood, however the days and
nights were added on, that he had not swung in his
hammock; yet hidden beneath that slouching hat, they
could never tell unerringly whether, for all this, his eyes
were really closed at times; or whether he was still intently
scanning them; no matter, though he stood so in the
scuttle for a whole hour on the stretch, and the unheeded
night-damp gathered in beads of dew upon that stonecarved
coat and hat. The clothes that the night had wet,
the next day’s sunshine dried upon him; and so, day after
day, and night after night; he went no more beneath the
planks; whatever he wanted from the cabin that thing he
sent for.
He ate in the same open air; that is, his two only
meals,—breakfast and dinner: supper he never touched;
Moby Dick
977 of 1047
nor reaped his beard; which darkly grew all gnarled, as
unearthed roots of trees blown over, which still grow idly
on at naked base, though perished in the upper verdure.
But though his whole life was now become one watch on
deck; and though the Parsee’s mystic watch was without
intermission as his own; yet these two never seemed to
speak—one man to the other—unless at long intervals
some passing unmomentous matter made it necessary.
Though such a potent spell seemed secretly to join the
twain; openly, and to the awe-struck crew, they seemed
pole-like asunder. If by day they chanced to speak one
word; by night, dumb men were both, so far as concerned
the slightest verbal interchange. At times, for longest
hours, without a single hail, they stood far parted in the
starlight; Ahab in his scuttle, the Parsee by the mainmast;
but still fixedly gazing upon each other; as if in the Parsee
Ahab saw his forethrown shadow, in Ahab the Parsee his
abandoned substance.
And yet, somehow, did Ahab—in his own proper self,
as daily, hourly, and every instant, commandingly revealed
to his subordinates,—Ahab seemed an independent lord;
the Parsee but his slave. Still again both seemed yoked
together, and an unseen tyrant driving them; the lean
Moby Dick
978 of 1047
shade siding the solid rib. For be this Parsee what he may,
all rib and keel was solid Ahab.
At the first faintest glimmering of the dawn, his iron
voice was heard from aft,—‘Man the mast-heads!’—and all
through the day, till after sunset and after twilight, the
same voice every hour, at the striking of the helmsman’s
bell, was heard—‘What d’ye see?—sharp! sharp!’
But when three or four days had slided by, after
meeting the children-seeking Rachel; and no spout had
yet been seen; the monomaniac old man seemed distrustful
of his crew’s fidelity; at least, of nearly all except the Pagan
harpooneers; he seemed to doubt, even, whether Stubb
and Flask might not willingly overlook the sight he
sought. But if these suspicions were really his, he
sagaciously refrained from verbally expressing them,
however his actions might seem to hint them.
‘I will have the first sight of the whale myself,’—he
said. ‘Aye! Ahab must have the doubloon! and with his
own hands he rigged a nest of basketed bowlines; and
sending a hand aloft, with a single sheaved block, to secure
to the main-mast head, he received the two ends of the
downward-reeved rope; and attaching one to his basket
prepared a pin for the other end, in order to fasten it at the
rail. This done, with that end yet in his hand and standing
Moby Dick
979 of 1047
beside the pin, he looked round upon his crew, sweeping
from one to the other; pausing his glance long upon
Daggoo, Queequeg, Tashtego; but shunning Fedallah; and
then settling his firm relying eye upon the chief mate,
said,—‘Take the rope, sir—I give it into thy hands,
Starbuck.’ Then arranging his person in the basket, he
gave the word for them to hoist him to his perch,
Starbuck being the one who secured the rope at last; and
afterwards stood near it. And thus, with one hand clinging
round the royal mast, Ahab gazed abroad upon the sea for
miles and miles,—ahead, astern, this side, and that,—
within the wide expanded circle commanded at so great a
height.
When in working with his hands at some lofty almost
isolated place in the rigging, which chances to afford no
foothold, the sailor at sea is hoisted up to that spot, and
sustained there by the rope; under these circumstances, its
fastened end on deck is always given in strict charge to
some one man who has the special watch of it. Because in
such a wilderness of running rigging, whose various
different relations aloft cannot always be infallibly
discerned by what is seen of them at the deck; and when
the deck-ends of these ropes are being every few minutes
cast down from the fastenings, it would be but a natural
Moby Dick
980 of 1047
fatality, if, unprovided with a constant watchman, the
hoisted sailor should by some carelessness of the crew be
cast adrift and fall all swooping to the sea. So Ahab’s
proceedings in this matter were not unusual; the only
strange thing about them seemed to be, that Starbuck,
almost the one only man who had ever ventured to
oppose him with anything in the slightest degree
approaching to decision—one of those too, whose
faithfulness on the look-out he had seemed to doubt
somewhat;—it was strange, that this was the very man he
should select for his watchman; freely giving his whole life
into such an otherwise distrusted person’s hands.
Now, the first time Ahab was perched aloft; ere he had
been there ten minutes; one of those red-billed savage seahawks
which so often fly incommodiously close round the
manned mast-heads of whalemen in these latitudes; one of
these birds came wheeling and screaming round his head
in a maze of untrackably swift circlings. Then it darted a
thousand feet straight up into the air; then spiralized
downwards, and went eddying again round his head.
But with his gaze fixed upon the dim and distant
horizon, Ahab seemed not to mark this wild bird; nor,
indeed, would any one else have marked it much, it being
no uncommon circumstance; only now almost the least
Moby Dick
981 of 1047
heedful eye seemed to see some sort of cunning meaning
in almost every sight.
‘Your hat, your hat, sir!’ suddenly cried the Sicilian
seaman, who being posted at the mizen-mast-head, stood
directly behind Ahab, though somewhat lower than his
level, and with a deep gulf of air dividing them.
But already the sable wing was before the old man’s
eyes; the long hooked bill at his head: with a scream, the
black hawk darted away with his prize.
An eagle flew thrice round Tarquin’s head, removing
his cap to replace it, and thereupon Tanaquil, his wife,
declared that Tarquin would be king of Rome. But only
by the replacing of the cap was that omen accounted
good. Ahab’s hat was never restored; the wild hawk flew
on and on with it; far in advance of the prow: and at last
disappeared; while from the point of that disappearance, a
minute black spot was dimly discerned, falling from that
vast height into the sea.
Moby Dick
982 of 1047
Chapter 131
The Pequod Meets The Delight.
The intense Pequod sailed on; the rolling waves and
days went by; the life-buoy-coffin still lightly swung; and
another ship, most miserably misnamed the Delight, was
descried. As she drew nigh, all eyes were fixed upon her
broad beams, called shears, which, in some whaling-ships,
cross the quarter-deck at the height of eight or nine feet;
serving to carry the spare, unrigged, or disabled boats.
Upon the stranger’s shears were beheld the shattered,
white ribs, and some few splintered planks, of what had
once been a whale-boat; but you now saw through this
wreck, as plainly as you see through the peeled, halfunhinged,
and bleaching skeleton of a horse.
‘Hast seen the White Whale?’
‘Look!’ replied the hollow-cheeked captain from his
taffrail; and with his trumpet he pointed to the wreck.
‘Hast killed him?’
‘The harpoon is not yet forged that ever will do that,’
answered the other, sadly glancing upon a rounded
hammock on the deck, whose gathered sides some
noiseless sailors were busy in sewing together.
Moby Dick
983 of 1047
‘Not forged!’ and snatching Perth’s levelled iron from
the crotch, Ahab held it out, exclaiming—‘Look ye,
Nantucketer; here in this hand I hold his death! Tempered
in blood, and tempered by lightning are these barbs; and I
swear to temper them triply in that hot place behind the
fin, where the White Whale most feels his accursed life!’
‘Then God keep thee, old man—see’st thou that’—
pointing to the hammock—‘I bury but one of five stout
men, who were alive only yesterday; but were dead ere
night. Only THAT one I bury; the rest were buried
before they died; you sail upon their tomb.’ Then turning
to his crew—‘Are ye ready there? place the plank then on
the rail, and lift the body; so, then—Oh! God’—advancing
towards the hammock with uplifted hands—‘may the
resurrection and the life—‘
‘Brace forward! Up helm!’ cried Ahab like lightning to
his men.
But the suddenly started Pequod was not quick enough
to escape the sound of the splash that the corpse soon
made as it struck the sea; not so quick, indeed, but that
some of the flying bubbles might have sprinkled her hull
with their ghostly baptism.
Moby Dick
984 of 1047
As Ahab now glided from the dejected Delight, the
strange life-buoy hanging at the Pequod’s stern came into
conspicuous relief.
‘Ha! yonder! look yonder, men!’ cried a foreboding
voice in her wake. ‘In vain, oh, ye strangers, ye fly our sad
burial; ye but turn us your taffrail to show us your coffin!’
Moby Dick
985 of 1047
Chapter 132
The Symphony.
It was a clear steel-blue day. The firmaments of air and
sea were hardly separable in that all-pervading azure; only,
the pensive air was transparently pure and soft, with a
woman’s look, and the robust and man-like sea heaved
with long, strong, lingering swells, as Samson’s chest in his
sleep.
Hither, and thither, on high, glided the snow-white
wings of small, unspeckled birds; these were the gentle
thoughts of the feminine air; but to and fro in the deeps,
far down in the bottomless blue, rushed mighty leviathans,
sword-fish, and sharks; and these were the strong,
troubled, murderous thinkings of the masculine sea.
But though thus contrasting within, the contrast was
only in shades and shadows without; those two seemed
one; it was only the sex, as it were, that distinguished
them.
Aloft, like a royal czar and king, the sun seemed giving
this gentle air to this bold and rolling sea; even as bride to
groom. And at the girdling line of the horizon, a soft and
tremulous motion—most seen here at the Equator—
Moby Dick
986 of 1047
denoted the fond, throbbing trust, the loving alarms, with
which the poor bride gave her bosom away.
Tied up and twisted; gnarled and knotted with
wrinkles; haggardly firm and unyielding; his eyes glowing
like coals, that still glow in the ashes of ruin; untottering
Ahab stood forth in the clearness of the morn; lifting his
splintered helmet of a brow to the fair girl’s forehead of
heaven.
Oh, immortal infancy, and innocency of the azure!
Invisible winged creatures that frolic all round us! Sweet
childhood of air and sky! how oblivious were ye of old
Ahab’s close-coiled woe! But so have I seen little Miriam
and Martha, laughing-eyed elves, heedlessly gambol
around their old sire; sporting with the circle of singed
locks which grew on the marge of that burnt-out crater of
his brain.
Slowly crossing the deck from the scuttle, Ahab leaned
over the side and watched how his shadow in the water
sank and sank to his gaze, the more and the more that he
strove to pierce the profundity. But the lovely aromas in
that enchanted air did at last seem to dispel, for a moment,
the cankerous thing in his soul. That glad, happy air, that
winsome sky, did at last stroke and caress him; the stepmother
world, so long cruel—forbidding—now threw
Moby Dick
987 of 1047
affectionate arms round his stubborn neck, and did seem
to joyously sob over him, as if over one, that however
wilful and erring, she could yet find it in her heart to save
and to bless. From beneath his slouched hat Ahab dropped
a tear into the sea; nor did all the Pacific contain such
wealth as that one wee drop.
Starbuck saw the old man; saw him, how he heavily
leaned over the side; and he seemed to hear in his own
true heart the measureless sobbing that stole out of the
centre of the serenity around. Careful not to touch him,
or be noticed by him, he yet drew near to him, and stood
there.
Ahab turned.
‘Starbuck!’
‘Sir.’
‘Oh, Starbuck! it is a mild, mild wind, and a mild
looking sky. On such a day—very much such a sweetness
as this—I struck my first whale—a boy-harpooneer of
eighteen! Forty—forty—forty years ago!—ago! Forty years
of continual whaling! forty years of privation, and peril,
and storm-time! forty years on the pitiless sea! for forty
years has Ahab forsaken the peaceful land, for forty years
to make war on the horrors of the deep! Aye and yes,
Starbuck, out of those forty years I have not spent three
Moby Dick
988 of 1047
ashore. When I think of this life I have led; the desolation
of solitude it has been; the masoned, walled-town of a
Captain’s exclusiveness, which admits but small entrance
to any sympathy from the green country without—oh,
weariness! heaviness! Guinea-coast slavery of solitary
command!—when I think of all this; only half-suspected,
not so keenly known to me before—and how for forty
years I have fed upon dry salted fare—fit emblem of the
dry nourishment of my soil!—when the poorest landsman
has had fresh fruit to his daily hand, and broken the
world’s fresh bread to my mouldy crusts—away, whole
oceans away, from that young girl-wife I wedded past
fifty, and sailed for Cape Horn the next day, leaving but
one dent in my marriage pillow—wife? wife?—rather a
widow with her husband alive! Aye, I widowed that poor
girl when I married her, Starbuck; and then, the madness,
the frenzy, the boiling blood and the smoking brow, with
which, for a thousand lowerings old Ahab has furiously,
foamingly chased his prey—more a demon than a man!—
aye, aye! what a forty years’ fool—fool—old fool, has old
Ahab been! Why this strife of the chase? why weary, and
palsy the arm at the oar, and the iron, and the lance? how
the richer or better is Ahab now? Behold. Oh, Starbuck! is
it not hard, that with this weary load I bear, one poor leg
Moby Dick
989 of 1047
should have been snatched from under me? Here, brush
this old hair aside; it blinds me, that I seem to weep. Locks
so grey did never grow but from out some ashes! But do I
look very old, so very, very old, Starbuck? I feel deadly
faint, bowed, and humped, as though I were Adam,
staggering beneath the piled centuries since Paradise. God!
God! God!—crack my heart!—stave my brain!—mockery!
mockery! bitter, biting mockery of grey hairs, have I lived
enough joy to wear ye; and seem and feel thus intolerably
old? Close! stand close to me, Starbuck; let me look into a
human eye; it is better than to gaze into sea or sky; better
than to gaze upon God. By the green land; by the bright
hearth-stone! this is the magic glass, man; I see my wife
and my child in thine eye. No, no; stay on board, on
board!—lower not when I do; when branded Ahab gives
chase to Moby Dick. That hazard shall not be thine. No,
no! not with the far away home I see in that eye!’
‘Oh, my Captain! my Captain! noble soul! grand old
heart, after all! why should any one give chase to that
hated fish! Away with me! let us fly these deadly waters!
let us home! Wife and child, too, are Starbuck’s—wife and
child of his brotherly, sisterly, play-fellow youth; even as
thine, sir, are the wife and child of thy loving, longing,
paternal old age! Away! let us away!—this instant let me
Moby Dick
990 of 1047
alter the course! How cheerily, how hilariously, O my
Captain, would we bowl on our way to see old Nantucket
again! I think, sir, they have some such mild blue days,
even as this, in Nantucket.’
‘They have, they have. I have seen them—some
summer days in the morning. About this time—yes, it is
his noon nap now—the boy vivaciously wakes; sits up in
bed; and his mother tells him of me, of cannibal old me;
how I am abroad upon the deep, but will yet come back
to dance him again.’
‘‘Tis my Mary, my Mary herself! She promised that my
boy, every morning, should be carried to the hill to catch
the first glimpse of his father’s sail! Yes, yes! no more! it is
done! we head for Nantucket! Come, my Captain, study
out the course, and let us away! See, see! the boy’s face
from the window! the boy’s hand on the hill!’
But Ahab’s glance was averted; like a blighted fruit tree
he shook, and cast his last, cindered apple to the soil.
‘What is it, what nameless, inscrutable, unearthly thing
is it; what cozening, hidden lord and master, and cruel,
remorseless emperor commands me; that against all natural
lovings and longings, I so keep pushing, and crowding,
and jamming myself on all the time; recklessly making me
ready to do what in my own proper, natural heart, I durst
Moby Dick
991 of 1047
not so much as dare? Is Ahab, Ahab? Is it I, God, or who,
that lifts this arm? But if the great sun move not of himself;
but is as an errand-boy in heaven; nor one single star can
revolve, but by some invisible power; how then can this
one small heart beat; this one small brain think thoughts;
unless God does that beating, does that thinking, does that
living, and not I. By heaven, man, we are turned round
and round in this world, like yonder windlass, and Fate is
the handspike. And all the time, lo! that smiling sky, and
this unsounded sea! Look! see yon Albicore! who put it
into him to chase and fang that flying-fish? Where do
murderers go, man! Who’s to doom, when the judge
himself is dragged to the bar? But it is a mild, mild wind,
and a mild looking sky; and the air smells now, as if it
blew from a far-away meadow; they have been making
hay somewhere under the slopes of the Andes, Starbuck,
and the mowers are sleeping among the new-mown hay.
Sleeping? Aye, toil we how we may, we all sleep at last on
the field. Sleep? Aye, and rust amid greenness; as last year’s
scythes flung down, and left in the half-cut swaths—
Starbuck!’
But blanched to a corpse’s hue with despair, the Mate
had stolen away.
Moby Dick
992 of 1047
Ahab crossed the deck to gaze over on the other side;
but started at two reflected, fixed eyes in the water there.
Fedallah was motionlessly leaning over the same rail.
Moby Dick
993 of 1047
Chapter 133
The Chase—First Day.
That night, in the mid-watch, when the old man—as
his wont at intervals—stepped forth from the scuttle in
which he leaned, and went to his pivot-hole, he suddenly
thrust out his face fiercely, snuffing up the sea air as a
sagacious ship’s dog will, in drawing nigh to some
barbarous isle. He declared that a whale must be near.
Soon that peculiar odor, sometimes to a great distance
given forth by the living sperm whale, was palpable to all
the watch; nor was any mariner surprised when, after
inspecting the compass, and then the dog-vane, and then
ascertaining the precise bearing of the odor as nearly as
possible, Ahab rapidly ordered the ship’s course to be
slightly altered, and the sail to be shortened.
The acute policy dictating these movements was
sufficiently vindicated at daybreak, by the sight of a long
sleek on the sea directly and lengthwise ahead, smooth as
oil, and resembling in the pleated watery wrinkles
bordering it, the polished metallic-like marks of some swift
tide-rip, at the mouth of a deep, rapid stream.
‘Man the mast-heads! Call all hands!’
Moby Dick
994 of 1047
Thundering with the butts of three clubbed handspikes
on the forecastle deck, Daggoo roused the sleepers with
such judgment claps that they seemed to exhale from the
scuttle, so instantaneously did they appear with their
clothes in their hands.
‘What d’ye see?’ cried Ahab, flattening his face to the
sky.
‘Nothing, nothing sir!’ was the sound hailing down in
reply.
‘T’gallant sails!—stunsails! alow and aloft, and on both
sides!’
All sail being set, he now cast loose the life-line,
reserved for swaying him to the main royal-mast head; and
in a few moments they were hoisting him thither, when,
while but two thirds of the way aloft, and while peering
ahead through the horizontal vacancy between the maintop-sail
and top-gallant-sail, he raised a gull-like cry in the
air. ‘There she blows!—there she blows! A hump like a
snow-hill! It is Moby Dick!’
Fired by the cry which seemed simultaneously taken up
by the three look-outs, the men on deck rushed to the
rigging to behold the famous whale they had so long been
pursuing. Ahab had now gained his final perch, some feet
above the other look-outs, Tashtego standing just beneath
Moby Dick
995 of 1047
him on the cap of the top-gallant-mast, so that the Indian’s
head was almost on a level with Ahab’s heel. From this
height the whale was now seen some mile or so ahead, at
every roll of the sea revealing his high sparkling hump,
and regularly jetting his silent spout into the air. To the
credulous mariners it seemed the same silent spout they
had so long ago beheld in the moonlit Atlantic and Indian
Oceans.
‘And did none of ye see it before?’ cried Ahab, hailing
the perched men all around him.
‘I saw him almost that same instant, sir, that Captain
Ahab did, and I cried out,’ said Tashtego.
‘Not the same instant; not the same—no, the doubloon
is mine, Fate reserved the doubloon for me. I only; none
of ye could have raised the White Whale first. There she
blows!—there she blows!—there she blows! There
again!—there again!’ he cried, in long-drawn, lingering,
methodic tones, attuned to the gradual prolongings of the
whale’s visible jets. ‘He’s going to sound! In stunsails!
Down top-gallant-sails! Stand by three boats. Mr.
Starbuck, remember, stay on board, and keep the ship.
Helm there! Luff, luff a point! So; steady, man, steady!
There go flukes! No, no; only black water! All ready the
boats there? Stand by, stand by! Lower me, Mr. Starbuck;
Moby Dick
996 of 1047
lower, lower,—quick, quicker!’ and he slid through the air
to the deck.
‘He is heading straight to leeward, sir,’ cried Stubb,
‘right away from us; cannot have seen the ship yet.’
‘Be dumb, man! Stand by the braces! Hard down the
helm!—brace up! Shiver her!—shiver her!—So; well that!
Boats, boats!’
Soon all the boats but Starbuck’s were dropped; all the
boat-sails set—all the paddles plying; with rippling
swiftness, shooting to leeward; and Ahab heading the
onset. A pale, death-glimmer lit up Fedallah’s sunken eyes;
a hideous motion gnawed his mouth.
Like noiseless nautilus shells, their light prows sped
through the sea; but only slowly they neared the foe. As
they neared him, the ocean grew still more smooth;
seemed drawing a carpet over its waves; seemed a noonmeadow,
so serenely it spread. At length the breathless
hunter came so nigh his seemingly unsuspecting prey, that
his entire dazzling hump was distinctly visible, sliding
along the sea as if an isolated thing, and continually set in a
revolving ring of finest, fleecy, greenish foam. He saw the
vast, involved wrinkles of the slightly projecting head
beyond. Before it, far out on the soft Turkish-rugged
waters, went the glistening white shadow from his broad,
Moby Dick
997 of 1047
milky forehead, a musical rippling playfully accompanying
the shade; and behind, the blue waters interchangeably
flowed over into the moving valley of his steady wake;
and on either hand bright bubbles arose and danced by his
side. But these were broken again by the light toes of
hundreds of gay fowl softly feathering the sea, alternate
with their fitful flight; and like to some flag-staff rising
from the painted hull of an argosy, the tall but shattered
pole of a recent lance projected from the white whale’s
back; and at intervals one of the cloud of soft-toed fowls
hovering, and to and fro skimming like a canopy over the
fish, silently perched and rocked on this pole, the long tail
feathers streaming like pennons.
A gentle joyousness—a mighty mildness of repose in
swiftness, invested the gliding whale. Not the white bull
Jupiter swimming away with ravished Europa clinging to
his graceful horns; his lovely, leering eyes sideways intent
upon the maid; with smooth bewitching fleetness, rippling
straight for the nuptial bower in Crete; not Jove, not that
great majesty Supreme! did surpass the glorified White
Whale as he so divinely swam.
On each soft side—coincident with the parted swell,
that but once leaving him, then flowed so wide away—on
each bright side, the whale shed off enticings. No wonder
Moby Dick
998 of 1047
there had been some among the hunters who namelessly
transported and allured by all this serenity, had ventured to
assail it; but had fatally found that quietude but the vesture
of tornadoes. Yet calm, enticing calm, oh, whale! thou
glidest on, to all who for the first time eye thee, no matter
how many in that same way thou may’st have bejuggled
and destroyed before.
And thus, through the serene tranquillities of the
tropical sea, among waves whose hand-clappings were
suspended by exceeding rapture, Moby Dick moved on,
still withholding from sight the full terrors of his
submerged trunk, entirely hiding the wrenched
hideousness of his jaw. But soon the fore part of him
slowly rose from the water; for an instant his whole
marbleized body formed a high arch, like Virginia’s
Natural Bridge, and warningly waving his bannered flukes
in the air, the grand god revealed himself, sounded, and
went out of sight. Hoveringly halting, and dipping on the
wing, the white sea-fowls longingly lingered over the
agitated pool that he left.
With oars apeak, and paddles down, the sheets of their
sails adrift, the three boats now stilly floated, awaiting
Moby Dick’s reappearance.
Moby Dick
999 of 1047
‘An hour,’ said Ahab, standing rooted in his boat’s
stern; and he gazed beyond the whale’s place, towards the
dim blue spaces and wide wooing vacancies to leeward. It
was only an instant; for again his eyes seemed whirling
round in his head as he swept the watery circle. The
breeze now freshened; the sea began to swell.
‘The birds!—the birds!’ cried Tashtego.
In long Indian file, as when herons take wing, the
white birds were now all flying towards Ahab’s boat; and
when within a few yards began fluttering over the water
there, wheeling round and round, with joyous, expectant
cries. Their vision was keener than man’s; Ahab could
discover no sign in the sea. But suddenly as he peered
down and down into its depths, he profoundly saw a
white living spot no bigger than a white weasel, with
wonderful celerity uprising, and magnifying as it rose, till
it turned, and then there were plainly revealed two long
crooked rows of white, glistening teeth, floating up from
the undiscoverable bottom. It was Moby Dick’s open
mouth and scrolled jaw; his vast, shadowed bulk still half
blending with the blue of the sea. The glittering mouth
yawned beneath the boat like an open-doored marble
tomb; and giving one sidelong sweep with his steering oar,
Ahab whirled the craft aside from this tremendous
Moby Dick
1000 of 1047
apparition. Then, calling upon Fedallah to change places
with him, went forward to the bows, and seizing Perth’s
harpoon, commanded his crew to grasp their oars and
stand by to stern.
Now, by reason of this timely spinning round the boat
upon its axis, its bow, by anticipation, was made to face
the whale’s head while yet under water. But as if
perceiving this stratagem, Moby Dick, with that malicious
intelligence ascribed to him, sidelingly transplanted
himself, as it were, in an instant, shooting his pleated head
lengthwise beneath the boat.
Through and through; through every plank and each
rib, it thrilled for an instant, the whale obliquely lying on
his back, in the manner of a biting shark, slowly and
feelingly taking its bows full within his mouth, so that the
long, narrow, scrolled lower jaw curled high up into the
open air, and one of the teeth caught in a row-lock. The
bluish pearl-white of the inside of the jaw was within six
inches of Ahab’s head, and reached higher than that. In
this attitude the White Whale now shook the slight cedar
as a mildly cruel cat her mouse. With unastonished eyes
Fedallah gazed, and crossed his arms; but the tiger-yellow
crew were tumbling over each other’s heads to gain the
uttermost stern.
Moby Dick
1001 of 1047
And now, while both elastic gunwales were springing
in and out, as the whale dallied with the doomed craft in
this devilish way; and from his body being submerged
beneath the boat, he could not be darted at from the
bows, for the bows were almost inside of him, as it were;
and while the other boats involuntarily paused, as before a
quick crisis impossible to withstand, then it was that
monomaniac Ahab, furious with this tantalizing vicinity of
his foe, which placed him all alive and helpless in the very
jaws he hated; frenzied with all this, he seized the long
bone with his naked hands, and wildly strove to wrench it
from its gripe. As now he thus vainly strove, the jaw
slipped from him; the frail gunwales bent in, collapsed,
and snapped, as both jaws, like an enormous shears, sliding
further aft, bit the craft completely in twain, and locked
themselves fast again in the sea, midway between the two
floating wrecks. These floated aside, the broken ends
drooping, the crew at the stern-wreck clinging to the
gunwales, and striving to hold fast to the oars to lash them
across.
At that preluding moment, ere the boat was yet
snapped, Ahab, the first to perceive the whale’s intent, by
the crafty upraising of his head, a movement that loosed
his hold for the time; at that moment his hand had made
Moby Dick
1002 of 1047
one final effort to push the boat out of the bite. But only
slipping further into the whale’s mouth, and tilting over
sideways as it slipped, the boat had shaken off his hold on
the jaw; spilled him out of it, as he leaned to the push; and
so he fell flat-faced upon the sea.
Ripplingly withdrawing from his prey, Moby Dick
now lay at a little distance, vertically thrusting his oblong
white head up and down in the billows; and at the same
time slowly revolving his whole spindled body; so that
when his vast wrinkled forehead rose—some twenty or
more feet out of the water—the now rising swells, with all
their confluent waves, dazzlingly broke against it;
vindictively tossing their shivered spray still higher into the
air.* So, in a gale, the but half baffled Channel billows
only recoil from the base of the Eddystone, triumphantly
to overleap its summit with their scud.
*This motion is peculiar to the sperm whale. It receives
its designation (pitchpoling) from its being likened to that
preliminary up-and-down poise of the whale-lance, in the
exercise called pitchpoling, previously described. By this
motion the whale must best and most comprehensively
view whatever objects may be encircling him.
But soon resuming his horizontal attitude, Moby Dick
swam swiftly round and round the wrecked crew;
Moby Dick
1003 of 1047
sideways churning the water in his vengeful wake, as if
lashing himself up to still another and more deadly assault.
The sight of the splintered boat seemed to madden him, as
the blood of grapes and mulberries cast before Antiochus’s
elephants in the book of Maccabees. Meanwhile Ahab half
smothered in the foam of the whale’s insolent tail, and too
much of a cripple to swim,—though he could still keep
afloat, even in the heart of such a whirlpool as that;
helpless Ahab’s head was seen, like a tossed bubble which
the least chance shock might burst. From the boat’s
fragmentary stern, Fedallah incuriously and mildly eyed
him; the clinging crew, at the other drifting end, could
not succor him; more than enough was it for them to look
to themselves. For so revolvingly appalling was the White
Whale’s aspect, and so planetarily swift the evercontracting
circles he made, that he seemed horizontally
swooping upon them. And though the other boats,
unharmed, still hovered hard by; still they dared not pull
into the eddy to strike, lest that should be the signal for
the instant destruction of the jeopardized castaways, Ahab
and all; nor in that case could they themselves hope to
escape. With straining eyes, then, they remained on the
outer edge of the direful zone, whose centre had now
become the old man’s head.
Moby Dick
1004 of 1047
Meantime, from the beginning all this had been
descried from the ship’s mast heads; and squaring her
yards, she had borne down upon the scene; and was now
so nigh, that Ahab in the water hailed her!—‘Sail on
the’—but that moment a breaking sea dashed on him from
Moby Dick, and whelmed him for the time. But
struggling out of it again, and chancing to rise on a
towering crest, he shouted,—‘Sail on the whale!—Drive
him off!’
The Pequod’s prows were pointed; and breaking up
the charmed circle, she effectually parted the white whale
from his victim. As he sullenly swam off, the boats flew to
the rescue.
Dragged into Stubb’s boat with blood-shot, blinded
eyes, the white brine caking in his wrinkles; the long
tension of Ahab’s bodily strength did crack, and helplessly
he yielded to his body’s doom: for a time, lying all crushed
in the bottom of Stubb’s boat, like one trodden under foot
of herds of elephants. Far inland, nameless wails came from
him, as desolate sounds from out ravines.
But this intensity of his physical prostration did but so
much the more abbreviate it. In an instant’s compass, great
hearts sometimes condense to one deep pang, the sum
total of those shallow pains kindly diffused through feebler
Moby Dick
1005 of 1047
men’s whole lives. And so, such hearts, though summary
in each one suffering; still, if the gods decree it, in their
life-time aggregate a whole age of woe, wholly made up
of instantaneous intensities; for even in their pointless
centres, those noble natures contain the entire
circumferences of inferior souls.
‘The harpoon,’ said Ahab, half way rising, and
draggingly leaning on one bended arm—‘is it safe?’
‘Aye, sir, for it was not darted; this is it,’ said Stubb,
showing it.
‘Lay it before me;—any missing men?’
‘One, two, three, four, five;—there were five oars, sir,
and here are five men.’
‘That’s good.—Help me, man; I wish to stand. So, so, I
see him! there! there! going to leeward still; what a leaping
spout!—Hands off from me! The eternal sap runs up in
Ahab’s bones again! Set the sail; out oars; the helm!’
It is often the case that when a boat is stove, its crew,
being picked up by another boat, help to work that second
boat; and the chase is thus continued with what is called
double-banked oars. It was thus now. But the added
power of the boat did not equal the added power of the
whale, for he seemed to have treble-banked his every fin;
swimming with a velocity which plainly showed, that if
Moby Dick
1006 of 1047
now, under these circumstances, pushed on, the chase
would prove an indefinitely prolonged, if not a hopeless
one; nor could any crew endure for so long a period, such
an unintermitted, intense straining at the oar; a thing
barely tolerable only in some one brief vicissitude. The
ship itself, then, as it sometimes happens, offered the most
promising intermediate means of overtaking the chase.
Accordingly, the boats now made for her, and were soon
swayed up to their cranes—the two parts of the wrecked
boat having been previously secured by her—and then
hoisting everything to her side, and stacking her canvas
high up, and sideways outstretching it with stun-sails, like
the double-jointed wings of an albatross; the Pequod bore
down in the leeward wake of Moby-Dick. At the well
known, methodic intervals, the whale’s glittering spout
was regularly announced from the manned mast-heads;
and when he would be reported as just gone down, Ahab
would take the time, and then pacing the deck, binnaclewatch
in hand, so soon as the last second of the allotted
hour expired, his voice was heard.—‘Whose is the
doubloon now? D’ye see him?’ and if the reply was, No,
sir! straightway he commanded them to lift him to his
perch. In this way the day wore on; Ahab, now aloft and
motionless; anon, unrestingly pacing the planks.
Moby Dick
1007 of 1047
As he was thus walking, uttering no sound, except to
hail the men aloft, or to bid them hoist a sail still higher,
or to spread one to a still greater breadth—thus to and fro
pacing, beneath his slouched hat, at every turn he passed
his own wrecked boat, which had been dropped upon the
quarter-deck, and lay there reversed; broken bow to
shattered stern. At last he paused before it; and as in an
already over-clouded sky fresh troops of clouds will
sometimes sail across, so over the old man’s face there now
stole some such added gloom as this.
Stubb saw him pause; and perhaps intending, not
vainly, though, to evince his own unabated fortitude, and
thus keep up a valiant place in his Captain’s mind, he
advanced, and eyeing the wreck exclaimed—‘The thistle
the ass refused; it pricked his mouth too keenly, sir; ha!
ha!’
‘What soulless thing is this that laughs before a wreck?
Man, man! did I not know thee brave as fearless fire (and
as mechanical) I could swear thou wert a poltroon. Groan
nor laugh should be heard before a wreck.’
‘Aye, sir,’ said Starbuck drawing near, ‘‘tis a solemn
sight; an omen, and an ill one.’
‘Omen? omen?—the dictionary! If the gods think to
speak outright to man, they will honourably speak
Moby Dick
1008 of 1047
outright; not shake their heads, and give an old wives’
darkling hint.—Begone! Ye two are the opposite poles of
one thing; Starbuck is Stubb reversed, and Stubb is
Starbuck; and ye two are all mankind; and Ahab stands
alone among the millions of the peopled earth, nor gods
nor men his neighbors! Cold, cold—I shiver!—How now?
Aloft there! D’ye see him? Sing out for every spout,
though he spout ten times a second!’
The day was nearly done; only the hem of his golden
robe was rustling. Soon, it was almost dark, but the lookout
men still remained unset.
‘Can’t see the spout now, sir;—too dark’—cried a
voice from the air.
‘How heading when last seen?’
‘As before, sir,—straight to leeward.’
‘Good! he will travel slower now ‘tis night. Down
royals and top-gallant stun-sails, Mr. Starbuck. We must
not run over him before morning; he’s making a passage
now, and may heave-to a while. Helm there! keep her full
before the wind!—Aloft! come down!—Mr. Stubb, send a
fresh hand to the fore-mast head, and see it manned till
morning.’—Then advancing towards the doubloon in the
main-mast—‘Men, this gold is mine, for I earned it; but I
shall let it abide here till the White Whale is dead; and
Moby Dick
1009 of 1047
then, whosoever of ye first raises him, upon the day he
shall be killed, this gold is that man’s; and if on that day I
shall again raise him, then, ten times its sum shall be
divided among all of ye! Away now!—the deck is thine,
sir!’
And so saying, he placed himself half way within the
scuttle, and slouching his hat, stood there till dawn, except
when at intervals rousing himself to see how the night
wore on.
Moby Dick
1010 of 1047
Chapter 134
The Chase—Second Day.
At day-break, the three mast-heads were punctually
manned afresh.
‘D’ye see him?’ cried Ahab after allowing a little space
for the light to spread.
‘See nothing, sir.’
‘Turn up all hands and make sail! he travels faster than I
thought for;—the top-gallant sails!—aye, they should have
been kept on her all night. But no matter—’tis but resting
for the rush.’
Here be it said, that this pertinacious pursuit of one
particular whale, continued through day into night, and
through night into day, is a thing by no means
unprecedented in the South sea fishery. For such is the
wonderful skill, prescience of experience, and invincible
confidence acquired by some great natural geniuses among
the Nantucket commanders; that from the simple
observation of a whale when last descried, they will, under
certain given circumstances, pretty accurately foretell both
the direction in which he will continue to swim for a
time, while out of sight, as well as his probable rate of
Moby Dick
1011 of 1047
progression during that period. And, in these cases,
somewhat as a pilot, when about losing sight of a coast,
whose general trending he well knows, and which he
desires shortly to return to again, but at some further
point; like as this pilot stands by his compass, and takes the
precise bearing of the cape at present visible, in order the
more certainly to hit aright the remote, unseen headland,
eventually to be visited: so does the fisherman, at his
compass, with the whale; for after being chased, and
diligently marked, through several hours of daylight, then,
when night obscures the fish, the creature’s future wake
through the darkness is almost as established to the
sagacious mind of the hunter, as the pilot’s coast is to him.
So that to this hunter’s wondrous skill, the proverbial
evanescence of a thing writ in water, a wake, is to all
desired purposes well nigh as reliable as the steadfast land.
And as the mighty iron Leviathan of the modern railway is
so familiarly known in its every pace, that, with watches in
their hands, men time his rate as doctors that of a baby’s
pulse; and lightly say of it, the up train or the down train
will reach such or such a spot, at such or such an hour;
even so, almost, there are occasions when these
Nantucketers time that other Leviathan of the deep,
according to the observed humor of his speed; and say to
Moby Dick
1012 of 1047
themselves, so many hours hence this whale will have
gone two hundred miles, will have about reached this or
that degree of latitude or longitude. But to render this
acuteness at all successful in the end, the wind and the sea
must be the whaleman’s allies; for of what present avail to
the becalmed or windbound mariner is the skill that
assures him he is exactly ninety-three leagues and a quarter
from his port? Inferable from these statements, are many
collateral subtile matters touching the chase of whales.
The ship tore on; leaving such a furrow in the sea as
when a cannon-ball, missent, becomes a plough-share and
turns up the level field.
‘By salt and hemp!’ cried Stubb, ‘but this swift motion
of the deck creeps up one’s legs and tingles at the heart.
This ship and I are two brave fellows!—Ha, ha! Some one
take me up, and launch me, spine-wise, on the sea,—for
by live-oaks! my spine’s a keel. Ha, ha! we go the gait that
leaves no dust behind!’
‘There she blows—she blows!—she blows!—right
ahead!’ was now the mast-head cry.
‘Aye, aye!’ cried Stubb, ‘I knew it—ye can’t escape—
blow on and split your spout, O whale! the mad fiend
himself is after ye! blow your trump—blister your lungs!—
Moby Dick
1013 of 1047
Ahab will dam off your blood, as a miller shuts his
watergate upon the stream!’
And Stubb did but speak out for well nigh all that
crew. The frenzies of the chase had by this time worked
them bubblingly up, like old wine worked anew.
Whatever pale fears and forebodings some of them might
have felt before; these were not only now kept out of
sight through the growing awe of Ahab, but they were
broken up, and on all sides routed, as timid prairie hares
that scatter before the bounding bison. The hand of Fate
had snatched all their souls; and by the stirring perils of the
previous day; the rack of the past night’s suspense; the
fixed, unfearing, blind, reckless way in which their wild
craft went plunging towards its flying mark; by all these
things, their hearts were bowled along. The wind that
made great bellies of their sails, and rushed the vessel on
by arms invisible as irresistible; this seemed the symbol of
that unseen agency which so enslaved them to the race.
They were one man, not thirty. For as the one ship
that held them all; though it was put together of all
contrasting things—oak, and maple, and pine wood; iron,
and pitch, and hemp—yet all these ran into each other in
the one concrete hull, which shot on its way, both
balanced and directed by the long central keel; even so, all
Moby Dick
1014 of 1047
the individualities of the crew, this man’s valor, that man’s
fear; guilt and guiltiness, all varieties were welded into
oneness, and were all directed to that fatal goal which
Ahab their one lord and keel did point to.
The rigging lived. The mast-heads, like the tops of tall
palms, were outspreadingly tufted with arms and legs.
Clinging to a spar with one hand, some reached forth the
other with impatient wavings; others, shading their eyes
from the vivid sunlight, sat far out on the rocking yards; all
the spars in full bearing of mortals, ready and ripe for their
fate. Ah! how they still strove through that infinite
blueness to seek out the thing that might destroy them!
‘Why sing ye not out for him, if ye see him?’ cried
Ahab, when, after the lapse of some minutes since the first
cry, no more had been heard. ‘Sway me up, men; ye have
been deceived; not Moby Dick casts one odd jet that way,
and then disappears.’
It was even so; in their headlong eagerness, the men
had mistaken some other thing for the whale-spout, as the
event itself soon proved; for hardly had Ahab reached his
perch; hardly was the rope belayed to its pin on deck,
when he struck the key-note to an orchestra, that made
the air vibrate as with the combined discharges of rifles.
The triumphant halloo of thirty buckskin lungs was heard,
Moby Dick
1015 of 1047
as—much nearer to the ship than the place of the
imaginary jet, less than a mile ahead—Moby Dick bodily
burst into view! For not by any calm and indolent
spoutings; not by the peaceable gush of that mystic
fountain in his head, did the White Whale now reveal his
vicinity; but by the far more wondrous phenomenon of
breaching. Rising with his utmost velocity from the
furthest depths, the Sperm Whale thus booms his entire
bulk into the pure element of air, and piling up a
mountain of dazzling foam, shows his place to the distance
of seven miles and more. In those moments, the torn,
enraged waves he shakes off, seem his mane; in some cases,
this breaching is his act of defiance.
‘There she breaches! there she breaches!’ was the cry, as
in his immeasurable bravadoes the White Whale tossed
himself salmon-like to Heaven. So suddenly seen in the
blue plain of the sea, and relieved against the still bluer
margin of the sky, the spray that he raised, for the
moment, intolerably glittered and glared like a glacier; and
stood there gradually fading and fading away from its first
sparkling intensity, to the dim mistiness of an advancing
shower in a vale.
‘Aye, breach your last to the sun, Moby Dick!’ cried
Ahab, ‘thy hour and thy harpoon are at hand!—Down!
Moby Dick
1016 of 1047
down all of ye, but one man at the fore. The boats!—stand
by!’
Unmindful of the tedious rope-ladders of the shrouds,
the men, like shooting stars, slid to the deck, by the
isolated backstays and halyards; while Ahab, less dartingly,
but still rapidly was dropped from his perch.
‘Lower away,’ he cried, so soon as he had reached his
boat—a spare one, rigged the afternoon previous. ‘Mr.
Starbuck, the ship is thine—keep away from the boats, but
keep near them. Lower, all!’
As if to strike a quick terror into them, by this time
being the first assailant himself, Moby Dick had turned,
and was now coming for the three crews. Ahab’s boat was
central; and cheering his men, he told them he would take
the whale head-and-head,—that is, pull straight up to his
forehead,—a not uncommon thing; for when within a
certain limit, such a course excludes the coming onset
from the whale’s sidelong vision. But ere that close limit
was gained, and while yet all three boats were plain as the
ship’s three masts to his eye; the White Whale churning
himself into furious speed, almost in an instant as it were,
rushing among the boats with open jaws, and a lashing tail,
offered appalling battle on every side; and heedless of the
irons darted at him from every boat, seemed only intent
Moby Dick
1017 of 1047
on annihilating each separate plank of which those boats
were made. But skilfully manoeuvred, incessantly
wheeling like trained chargers in the field; the boats for a
while eluded him; though, at times, but by a plank’s
breadth; while all the time, Ahab’s unearthly slogan tore
every other cry but his to shreds.
But at last in his untraceable evolutions, the White
Whale so crossed and recrossed, and in a thousand ways
entangled the slack of the three lines now fast to him, that
they foreshortened, and, of themselves, warped the
devoted boats towards the planted irons in him; though
now for a moment the whale drew aside a little, as if to
rally for a more tremendous charge. Seizing that
opportunity, Ahab first paid out more line: and then was
rapidly hauling and jerking in upon it again—hoping that
way to disencumber it of some snarls—when lo!—a sight
more savage than the embattled teeth of sharks!
Caught and twisted—corkscrewed in the mazes of the
line, loose harpoons and lances, with all their bristling
barbs and points, came flashing and dripping up to the
chocks in the bows of Ahab’s boat. Only one thing could
be done. Seizing the boat-knife, he critically reached
within—through—and then, without—the rays of steel;
dragged in the line beyond, passed it, inboard, to the
Moby Dick
1018 of 1047
bowsman, and then, twice sundering the rope near the
chocks—dropped the intercepted fagot of steel into the
sea; and was all fast again. That instant, the White Whale
made a sudden rush among the remaining tangles of the
other lines; by so doing, irresistibly dragged the more
involved boats of Stubb and Flask towards his flukes;
dashed them together like two rolling husks on a surfbeaten
beach, and then, diving down into the sea,
disappeared in a boiling maelstrom, in which, for a space,
the odorous cedar chips of the wrecks danced round and
round, like the grated nutmeg in a swiftly stirred bowl of
punch.
While the two crews were yet circling in the waters,
reaching out after the revolving line-tubs, oars, and other
floating furniture, while aslope little Flask bobbed up and
down like an empty vial, twitching his legs upwards to
escape the dreaded jaws of sharks; and Stubb was lustily
singing out for some one to ladle him up; and while the
old man’s line—now parting—admitted of his pulling into
the creamy pool to rescue whom he could;—in that wild
simultaneousness of a thousand concreted perils,—Ahab’s
yet unstricken boat seemed drawn up towards Heaven by
invisible wires,—as, arrow-like, shooting perpendicularly
from the sea, the White Whale dashed his broad forehead
Moby Dick
1019 of 1047
against its bottom, and sent it, turning over and over, into
the air; till it fell again—gunwale downwards—and Ahab
and his men struggled out from under it, like seals from a
sea-side cave.
The first uprising momentum of the whale—modifying
its direction as he struck the surface—involuntarily
launched him along it, to a little distance from the centre
of the destruction he had made; and with his back to it, he
now lay for a moment slowly feeling with his flukes from
side to side; and whenever a stray oar, bit of plank, the
least chip or crumb of the boats touched his skin, his tail
swiftly drew back, and came sideways smiting the sea. But
soon, as if satisfied that his work for that time was done,
he pushed his pleated forehead through the ocean, and
trailing after him the intertangled lines, continued his
leeward way at a traveller’s methodic pace.
As before, the attentive ship having descried the whole
fight, again came bearing down to the rescue, and
dropping a boat, picked up the floating mariners, tubs,
oars, and whatever else could be caught at, and safely
landed them on her decks. Some sprained shoulders,
wrists, and ankles; livid contusions; wrenched harpoons
and lances; inextricable intricacies of rope; shattered oars
and planks; all these were there; but no fatal or even
Moby Dick
1020 of 1047
serious ill seemed to have befallen any one. As with
Fedallah the day before, so Ahab was now found grimly
clinging to his boat’s broken half, which afforded a
comparatively easy float; nor did it so exhaust him as the
previous day’s mishap.
But when he was helped to the deck, all eyes were
fastened upon him; as instead of standing by himself he still
half-hung upon the shoulder of Starbuck, who had thus far
been the foremost to assist him. His ivory leg had been
snapped off, leaving but one short sharp splinter.
‘Aye, aye, Starbuck, ‘tis sweet to lean sometimes, be
the leaner who he will; and would old Ahab had leaned
oftener than he has.’
‘The ferrule has not stood, sir,’ said the carpenter, now
coming up; ‘I put good work into that leg.’
‘But no bones broken, sir, I hope,’ said Stubb with true
concern.
‘Aye! and all splintered to pieces, Stubb!—d’ye see it.—
But even with a broken bone, old Ahab is untouched; and
I account no living bone of mine one jot more me, than
this dead one that’s lost. Nor white whale, nor man, nor
fiend, can so much as graze old Ahab in his own proper
and inaccessible being. Can any lead touch yonder floor,
any mast scrape yonder roof?—Aloft there! which way?’
Moby Dick
1021 of 1047
‘Dead to leeward, sir.’
‘Up helm, then; pile on the sail again, ship keepers!
down the rest of the spare boats and rig them—Mr.
Starbuck away, and muster the boat’s crews.’
‘Let me first help thee towards the bulwarks, sir.’
‘Oh, oh, oh! how this splinter gores me now! Accursed
fate! that the unconquerable captain in the soul should
have such a craven mate!’
‘Sir?’
‘My body, man, not thee. Give me something for a
cane—there, that shivered lance will do. Muster the men.
Surely I have not seen him yet. By heaven it cannot be!—
missing?—quick! call them all.’
The old man’s hinted thought was true. Upon
mustering the company, the Parsee was not there.
‘The Parsee!’ cried Stubb—‘he must have been caught
in—‘
‘The black vomit wrench thee!—run all of ye above,
alow, cabin, forecastle—find him—not gone—not gone!’
But quickly they returned to him with the tidings that
the Parsee was nowhere to be found.
‘Aye, sir,’ said Stubb—‘caught among the tangles of
your line—I thought I saw him dragging under.’
Moby Dick
1022 of 1047
‘MY line! MY line? Gone?—gone? What means that
little word?—What death-knell rings in it, that old Ahab
shakes as if he were the belfry. The harpoon, too!—toss
over the litter there,—d’ye see it?—the forged iron, men,
the white whale’s—no, no, no,—blistered fool! this hand
did dart it!—’tis in the fish!—Aloft there! Keep him
nailed—Quick!—all hands to the rigging of the boats—
collect the oars—harpooneers! the irons, the irons!—hoist
the royals higher—a pull on all the sheets!—helm there!
steady, steady for your life! I’ll ten times girdle the
unmeasured globe; yea and dive straight through it, but I’ll
slay him yet!
‘Great God! but for one single instant show thyself,’
cried Starbuck; ‘never, never wilt thou capture him, old
man—In Jesus’ name no more of this, that’s worse than
devil’s madness. Two days chased; twice stove to splinters;
thy very leg once more snatched from under thee; thy evil
shadow gone—all good angels mobbing thee with
warnings:— what more wouldst thou have?—Shall we
keep chasing this murderous fish till he swamps the last
man? Shall we be dragged by him to the bottom of the
sea? Shall we be towed by him to the infernal world? Oh,
oh,—Impiety and blasphemy to hunt him more!’
Moby Dick
1023 of 1047
‘Starbuck, of late I’ve felt strangely moved to thee; ever
since that hour we both saw—thou know’st what, in one
another’s eyes. But in this matter of the whale, be the
front of thy face to me as the palm of this hand—a lipless,
unfeatured blank. Ahab is for ever Ahab, man. This whole
act’s immutably decreed. ‘Twas rehearsed by thee and me
a billion years before this ocean rolled. Fool! I am the
Fates’ lieutenant; I act under orders. Look thou, underling!
that thou obeyest mine.—Stand round me, men. Ye see
an old man cut down to the stump; leaning on a shivered
lance; propped up on a lonely foot. ‘Tis Ahab—his body’s
part; but Ahab’s soul’s a centipede, that moves upon a
hundred legs. I feel strained, half stranded, as ropes that
tow dismasted frigates in a gale; and I may look so. But ere
I break, yell hear me crack; and till ye hear THAT, know
that Ahab’s hawser tows his purpose yet. Believe ye, men,
in the things called omens? Then laugh aloud, and cry
encore! For ere they drown, drowning things will twice
rise to the surface; then rise again, to sink for evermore. So
with Moby Dick—two days he’s floated—tomorrow will
be the third. Aye, men, he’ll rise once more,—but only to
spout his last! D’ye feel brave men, brave?’
‘As fearless fire,’ cried Stubb.
Moby Dick
1024 of 1047
‘And as mechanical,’ muttered Ahab. Then as the men
went forward, he muttered on: ‘The things called omens!
And yesterday I talked the same to Starbuck there,
concerning my broken boat. Oh! how valiantly I seek to
drive out of others’ hearts what’s clinched so fast in
mine!—The Parsee—the Parsee!—gone, gone? and he was
to go before:—but still was to be seen again ere I could
perish—How’s that?—There’s a riddle now might baffle
all the lawyers backed by the ghosts of the whole line of
judges:—like a hawk’s beak it pecks my brain. I’LL, I’LL
solve it, though!’
When dusk descended, the whale was still in sight to
leeward.
So once more the sail was shortened, and everything
passed nearly as on the previous night; only, the sound of
hammers, and the hum of the grindstone was heard till
nearly daylight, as the men toiled by lanterns in the
complete and careful rigging of the spare boats and
sharpening their fresh weapons for the morrow.
Meantime, of the broken keel of Ahab’s wrecked craft the
carpenter made him another leg; while still as on the night
before, slouched Ahab stood fixed within his scuttle; his
hid, heliotrope glance anticipatingly gone backward on its
dial; sat due eastward for the earliest sun.
Moby Dick
1025 of 1047
Chapter 135
The Chase.—Third Day.
The morning of the third day dawned fair and fresh,
and once more the solitary night-man at the fore-masthead
was relieved by crowds of the daylight look-outs,
who dotted every mast and almost every spar.
‘D’ye see him?’ cried Ahab; but the whale was not yet
in sight.
‘In his infallible wake, though; but follow that wake,
that’s all. Helm there; steady, as thou goest, and hast been
going. What a lovely day again! were it a new-made
world, and made for a summer-house to the angels, and
this morning the first of its throwing open to them, a fairer
day could not dawn upon that world. Here’s food for
thought, had Ahab time to think; but Ahab never thinks;
he only feels, feels, feels; THAT’S tingling enough for
mortal man! to think’s audacity. God only has that right
and privilege. Thinking is, or ought to be, a coolness and a
calmness; and our poor hearts throb, and our poor brains
beat too much for that. And yet, I’ve sometimes thought
my brain was very calm—frozen calm, this old skull cracks
so, like a glass in which the contents turned to ice, and
Moby Dick
1026 of 1047
shiver it. And still this hair is growing now; this moment
growing, and heat must breed it; but no, it’s like that sort
of common grass that will grow anywhere, between the
earthy clefts of Greenland ice or in Vesuvius lava. How
the wild winds blow it; they whip it about me as the torn
shreds of split sails lash the tossed ship they cling to. A vile
wind that has no doubt blown ere this through prison
corridors and cells, and wards of hospitals, and ventilated
them, and now comes blowing hither as innocent as
fleeces. Out upon it!—it’s tainted. Were I the wind, I’d
blow no more on such a wicked, miserable world. I’d
crawl somewhere to a cave, and slink there. And yet, ‘tis a
noble and heroic thing, the wind! who ever conquered it?
In every fight it has the last and bitterest blow. Run tilting
at it, and you but run through it. Ha! a coward wind that
strikes stark naked men, but will not stand to receive a
single blow. Even Ahab is a braver thing—a nobler thing
than THAT. Would now the wind but had a body; but all
the things that most exasperate and outrage mortal man, all
these things are bodiless, but only bodiless as objects, not
as agents. There’s a most special, a most cunning, oh, a
most malicious difference! And yet, I say again, and swear
it now, that there’s something all glorious and gracious in
the wind. These warm Trade Winds, at least, that in the
Moby Dick
1027 of 1047
clear heavens blow straight on, in strong and steadfast,
vigorous mildness; and veer not from their mark, however
the baser currents of the sea may turn and tack, and
mightiest Mississippies of the land swift and swerve about,
uncertain where to go at last. And by the eternal Poles!
these same Trades that so directly blow my good ship on;
these Trades, or something like them—something so
unchangeable, and full as strong, blow my keeled soul
along! To it! Aloft there! What d’ye see?’
‘Nothing, sir.’
‘Nothing! and noon at hand! The doubloon goes abegging!
See the sun! Aye, aye, it must be so. I’ve
oversailed him. How, got the start? Aye, he’s chasing ME
now; not I, HIM—that’s bad; I might have known it, too.
Fool! the lines—the harpoons he’s towing. Aye, aye, I
have run him by last night. About! about! Come down, all
of ye, but the regular look outs! Man the braces!’
Steering as she had done, the wind had been somewhat
on the Pequod’s quarter, so that now being pointed in the
reverse direction, the braced ship sailed hard upon the
breeze as she rechurned the cream in her own white
wake.
‘Against the wind he now steers for the open jaw,’
murmured Starbuck to himself, as he coiled the new-
Moby Dick
1028 of 1047
hauled main-brace upon the rail. ‘God keep us, but
already my bones feel damp within me, and from the
inside wet my flesh. I misdoubt me that I disobey my God
in obeying him!’
‘Stand by to sway me up!’ cried Ahab, advancing to the
hempen basket. ‘We should meet him soon.’
‘Aye, aye, sir,’ and straightway Starbuck did Ahab’s
bidding, and once more Ahab swung on high.
A whole hour now passed; gold-beaten out to ages.
Time itself now held long breaths with keen suspense. But
at last, some three points off the weather bow, Ahab
descried the spout again, and instantly from the three
mast-heads three shrieks went up as if the tongues of fire
had voiced it.
‘Forehead to forehead I meet thee, this third time,
Moby Dick! On deck there!—brace sharper up; crowd her
into the wind’s eye. He’s too far off to lower yet, Mr.
Starbuck. The sails shake! Stand over that helmsman with
a top-maul! So, so; he travels fast, and I must down. But
let me have one more good round look aloft here at the
sea; there’s time for that. An old, old sight, and yet
somehow so young; aye, and not changed a wink since I
first saw it, a boy, from the sand-hills of Nantucket! The
same!—the same!—the same to Noah as to me. There’s a
Moby Dick
1029 of 1047
soft shower to leeward. Such lovely leewardings! They
must lead somewhere—to something else than common
land, more palmy than the palms. Leeward! the white
whale goes that way; look to windward, then; the better if
the bitterer quarter. But good bye, good bye, old masthead!
What’s this?—green? aye, tiny mosses in these
warped cracks. No such green weather stains on Ahab’s
head! There’s the difference now between man’s old age
and matter’s. But aye, old mast, we both grow old
together; sound in our hulls, though, are we not, my ship?
Aye, minus a leg, that’s all. By heaven this dead wood has
the better of my live flesh every way. I can’t compare with
it; and I’ve known some ships made of dead trees outlast
the lives of men made of the most vital stuff of vital
fathers. What’s that he said? he should still go before me,
my pilot; and yet to be seen again? But where? Will I have
eyes at the bottom of the sea, supposing I descend those
endless stairs? and all night I’ve been sailing from him,
wherever he did sink to. Aye, aye, like many more thou
told’st direful truth as touching thyself, O Parsee; but,
Ahab, there thy shot fell short. Good-bye, mast-head—
keep a good eye upon the whale, the while I’m gone.
We’ll talk to-morrow, nay, to-night, when the white
whale lies down there, tied by head and tail.’
Moby Dick
1030 of 1047
He gave the word; and still gazing round him, was
steadily lowered through the cloven blue air to the deck.
In due time the boats were lowered; but as standing in
his shallop’s stern, Ahab just hovered upon the point of
the descent, he waved to the mate,—who held one of the
tackle-ropes on deck—and bade him pause.
‘Starbuck!’
‘Sir?’
‘For the third time my soul’s ship starts upon this
voyage, Starbuck.’
‘Aye, sir, thou wilt have it so.’
‘Some ships sail from their ports, and ever afterwards
are missing, Starbuck!’
‘Truth, sir: saddest truth.’
‘Some men die at ebb tide; some at low water; some at
the full of the flood;—and I feel now like a billow that’s
all one crested comb, Starbuck. I am old;—shake hands
with me, man.’
Their hands met; their eyes fastened; Starbuck’s tears
the glue.
‘Oh, my captain, my captain!—noble heart—go not—
go not!—see, it’s a brave man that weeps; how great the
agony of the persuasion then!’
Moby Dick
1031 of 1047
‘Lower away!’—cried Ahab, tossing the mate’s arm
from him. ‘Stand by the crew!’
In an instant the boat was pulling round close under the
stern.
‘The sharks! the sharks!’ cried a voice from the low
cabin-window there; ‘O master, my master, come back!’
But Ahab heard nothing; for his own voice was highlifted
then; and the boat leaped on.
Yet the voice spake true; for scarce had he pushed from
the ship, when numbers of sharks, seemingly rising from
out the dark waters beneath the hull, maliciously snapped
at the blades of the oars, every time they dipped in the
water; and in this way accompanied the boat with their
bites. It is a thing not uncommonly happening to the
whale-boats in those swarming seas; the sharks at times
apparently following them in the same prescient way that
vultures hover over the banners of marching regiments in
the east. But these were the first sharks that had been
observed by the Pequod since the White Whale had been
first descried; and whether it was that Ahab’s crew were all
such tiger-yellow barbarians, and therefore their flesh
more musky to the senses of the sharks—a matter
sometimes well known to affect them,—however it was,
Moby Dick
1032 of 1047
they seemed to follow that one boat without molesting the
others.
‘Heart of wrought steel!’ murmured Starbuck gazing
over the side, and following with his eyes the receding
boat—‘canst thou yet ring boldly to that sight?—lowering
thy keel among ravening sharks, and followed by them,
open-mouthed to the chase; and this the critical third
day?—For when three days flow together in one
continuous intense pursuit; be sure the first is the
morning, the second the noon, and the third the evening
and the end of that thing—be that end what it may. Oh!
my God! what is this that shoots through me, and leaves
me so deadly calm, yet expectant,—fixed at the top of a
shudder! Future things swim before me, as in empty
outlines and skeletons; all the past is somehow grown dim.
Mary, girl! thou fadest in pale glories behind me; boy! I
seem to see but thy eyes grown wondrous blue. Strangest
problems of life seem clearing; but clouds sweep
between—Is my journey’s end coming? My legs feel faint;
like his who has footed it all day. Feel thy heart,—beats it
yet? Stir thyself, Starbuck!—stave it off—move, move!
speak aloud!—Mast-head there! See ye my boy’s hand on
the hill?—Crazed;—aloft there!—keep thy keenest eye
upon the boats:— mark well the whale!—Ho! again!—
Moby Dick
1033 of 1047
drive off that hawk! see! he pecks—he tears the vane’—
pointing to the red flag flying at the main-truck—‘Ha! he
soars away with it!—Where’s the old man now? see’st
thou that sight, oh Ahab!—shudder, shudder!’
The boats had not gone very far, when by a signal from
the mast-heads—a downward pointed arm, Ahab knew
that the whale had sounded; but intending to be near him
at the next rising, he held on his way a little sideways from
the vessel; the becharmed crew maintaining the
profoundest silence, as the head-beat waves hammered and
hammered against the opposing bow.
‘Drive, drive in your nails, oh ye waves! to their
uttermost heads drive them in! ye but strike a thing
without a lid; and no coffin and no hearse can be mine:—
and hemp only can kill me! Ha! ha!’
Suddenly the waters around them slowly swelled in
broad circles; then quickly upheaved, as if sideways sliding
from a submerged berg of ice, swiftly rising to the surface.
A low rumbling sound was heard; a subterraneous hum;
and then all held their breaths; as bedraggled with trailing
ropes, and harpoons, and lances, a vast form shot
lengthwise, but obliquely from the sea. Shrouded in a thin
drooping veil of mist, it hovered for a moment in the
rainbowed air; and then fell swamping back into the deep.
Moby Dick
1034 of 1047
Crushed thirty feet upwards, the waters flashed for an
instant like heaps of fountains, then brokenly sank in a
shower of flakes, leaving the circling surface creamed like
new milk round the marble trunk of the whale.
‘Give way!’ cried Ahab to the oarsmen, and the boats
darted forward to the attack; but maddened by yesterday’s
fresh irons that corroded in him, Moby Dick seemed
combinedly possessed by all the angels that fell from
heaven. The wide tiers of welded tendons overspreading
his broad white forehead, beneath the transparent skin,
looked knitted together; as head on, he came churning his
tail among the boats; and once more flailed them apart;
spilling out the irons and lances from the two mates’ boats,
and dashing in one side of the upper part of their bows,
but leaving Ahab’s almost without a scar.
While Daggoo and Queequeg were stopping the
strained planks; and as the whale swimming out from
them, turned, and showed one entire flank as he shot by
them again; at that moment a quick cry went up. Lashed
round and round to the fish’s back; pinioned in the turns
upon turns in which, during the past night, the whale had
reeled the involutions of the lines around him, the half
torn body of the Parsee was seen; his sable raiment frayed
to shreds; his distended eyes turned full upon old Ahab.
Moby Dick
1035 of 1047
The harpoon dropped from his hand.
‘Befooled, befooled!’—drawing in a long lean breath—
‘Aye, Parsee! I see thee again.—Aye, and thou goest
before; and this, THIS then is the hearse that thou didst
promise. But I hold thee to the last letter of thy word.
Where is the second hearse? Away, mates, to the ship!
those boats are useless now; repair them if ye can in time,
and return to me; if not, Ahab is enough to die—Down,
men! the first thing that but offers to jump from this boat I
stand in, that thing I harpoon. Ye are not other men, but
my arms and my legs; and so obey me.—Where’s the
whale? gone down again?’
But he looked too nigh the boat; for as if bent upon
escaping with the corpse he bore, and as if the particular
place of the last encounter had been but a stage in his
leeward voyage, Moby Dick was now again steadily
swimming forward; and had almost passed the ship,—
which thus far had been sailing in the contrary direction to
him, though for the present her headway had been
stopped. He seemed swimming with his utmost velocity,
and now only intent upon pursuing his own straight path
in the sea.
Moby Dick
1036 of 1047
‘Oh! Ahab,’ cried Starbuck, ‘not too late is it, even
now, the third day, to desist. See! Moby Dick seeks thee
not. It is thou, thou, that madly seekest him!’
Setting sail to the rising wind, the lonely boat was
swiftly impelled to leeward, by both oars and canvas. And
at last when Ahab was sliding by the vessel, so near as
plainly to distinguish Starbuck’s face as he leaned over the
rail, he hailed him to turn the vessel about, and follow
him, not too swiftly, at a judicious interval. Glancing
upwards, he saw Tashtego, Queequeg, and Daggoo,
eagerly mounting to the three mast-heads; while the
oarsmen were rocking in the two staved boats which had
but just been hoisted to the side, and were busily at work
in repairing them. One after the other, through the portholes,
as he sped, he also caught flying glimpses of Stubb
and Flask, busying themselves on deck among bundles of
new irons and lances. As he saw all this; as he heard the
hammers in the broken boats; far other hammers seemed
driving a nail into his heart. But he rallied. And now
marking that the vane or flag was gone from the mainmast-head,
he shouted to Tashtego, who had just gained
that perch, to descend again for another flag, and a
hammer and nails, and so nail it to the mast.
Moby Dick
1037 of 1047
Whether fagged by the three days’ running chase, and
the resistance to his swimming in the knotted hamper he
bore; or whether it was some latent deceitfulness and
malice in him: whichever was true, the White Whale’s
way now began to abate, as it seemed, from the boat so
rapidly nearing him once more; though indeed the whale’s
last start had not been so long a one as before. And still as
Ahab glided over the waves the unpitying sharks
accompanied him; and so pertinaciously stuck to the boat;
and so continually bit at the plying oars, that the blades
became jagged and crunched, and left small splinters in the
sea, at almost every dip.
‘Heed them not! those teeth but give new rowlocks to
your oars. Pull on! ‘tis the better rest, the shark’s jaw than
the yielding water.’
‘But at every bite, sir, the thin blades grow smaller and
smaller!’
‘They will last long enough! pull on!—But who can
tell’—he muttered—‘whether these sharks swim to feast
on the whale or on Ahab?—But pull on! Aye, all alive,
now—we near him. The helm! take the helm! let me
pass,’—and so saying two of the oarsmen helped him
forward to the bows of the still flying boat.
Moby Dick
1038 of 1047
At length as the craft was cast to one side, and ran
ranging along with the White Whale’s flank, he seemed
strangely oblivious of its advance—as the whale sometimes
will—and Ahab was fairly within the smoky mountain
mist, which, thrown off from the whale’s spout, curled
round his great, Monadnock hump; he was even thus
close to him; when, with body arched back, and both
arms lengthwise high-lifted to the poise, he darted his
fierce iron, and his far fiercer curse into the hated whale.
As both steel and curse sank to the socket, as if sucked into
a morass, Moby Dick sideways writhed; spasmodically
rolled his nigh flank against the bow, and, without staving
a hole in it, so suddenly canted the boat over, that had it
not been for the elevated part of the gunwale to which he
then clung, Ahab would once more have been tossed into
the sea. As it was, three of the oarsmen—who foreknew
not the precise instant of the dart, and were therefore
unprepared for its effects—these were flung out; but so
fell, that, in an instant two of them clutched the gunwale
again, and rising to its level on a combing wave, hurled
themselves bodily inboard again; the third man helplessly
dropping astern, but still afloat and swimming.
Almost simultaneously, with a mighty volition of
ungraduated, instantaneous swiftness, the White Whale
Moby Dick
1039 of 1047
darted through the weltering sea. But when Ahab cried
out to the steersman to take new turns with the line, and
hold it so; and commanded the crew to turn round on
their seats, and tow the boat up to the mark; the moment
the treacherous line felt that double strain and tug, it
snapped in the empty air!
‘What breaks in me? Some sinew cracks!—’tis whole
again; oars! oars! Burst in upon him!’
Hearing the tremendous rush of the sea-crashing boat,
the whale wheeled round to present his blank forehead at
bay; but in that evolution, catching sight of the nearing
black hull of the ship; seemingly seeing in it the source of
all his persecutions; bethinking it—it may be—a larger and
nobler foe; of a sudden, he bore down upon its advancing
prow, smiting his jaws amid fiery showers of foam.
Ahab staggered; his hand smote his forehead. ‘I grow
blind; hands! stretch out before me that I may yet grope
my way. Is’t night?’
‘The whale! The ship!’ cried the cringing oarsmen.
‘Oars! oars! Slope downwards to thy depths, O sea, that
ere it be for ever too late, Ahab may slide this last, last
time upon his mark! I see: the ship! the ship! Dash on, my
men! Will ye not save my ship?’
Moby Dick
1040 of 1047
But as the oarsmen violently forced their boat through
the sledge-hammering seas, the before whale-smitten
bow-ends of two planks burst through, and in an instant
almost, the temporarily disabled boat lay nearly level with
the waves; its half-wading, splashing crew, trying hard to
stop the gap and bale out the pouring water.
Meantime, for that one beholding instant, Tashtego’s
mast-head hammer remained suspended in his hand; and
the red flag, half-wrapping him as with a plaid, then
streamed itself straight out from him, as his own forwardflowing
heart; while Starbuck and Stubb, standing upon
the bowsprit beneath, caught sight of the down-coming
monster just as soon as he.
‘The whale, the whale! Up helm, up helm! Oh, all ye
sweet powers of air, now hug me close! Let not Starbuck
die, if die he must, in a woman’s fainting fit. Up helm, I
say—ye fools, the jaw! the jaw! Is this the end of all my
bursting prayers? all my life-long fidelities? Oh, Ahab,
Ahab, lo, thy work. Steady! helmsman, steady. Nay, nay!
Up helm again! He turns to meet us! Oh, his unappeasable
brow drives on towards one, whose duty tells him he
cannot depart. My God, stand by me now!’
‘Stand not by me, but stand under me, whoever you
are that will now help Stubb; for Stubb, too, sticks here. I
Moby Dick
1041 of 1047
grin at thee, thou grinning whale! Who ever helped
Stubb, or kept Stubb awake, but Stubb’s own unwinking
eye? And now poor Stubb goes to bed upon a mattrass
that is all too soft; would it were stuffed with brushwood!
I grin at thee, thou grinning whale! Look ye, sun, moon,
and stars! I call ye assassins of as good a fellow as ever
spouted up his ghost. For all that, I would yet ring glasses
with ye, would ye but hand the cup! Oh, oh! oh, oh! thou
grinning whale, but there’ll be plenty of gulping soon!
Why fly ye not, O Ahab! For me, off shoes and jacket to
it; let Stubb die in his drawers! A most mouldy and over
salted death, though;—cherries! cherries! cherries! Oh,
Flask, for one red cherry ere we die!’
‘Cherries? I only wish that we were where they grow.
Oh, Stubb, I hope my poor mother’s drawn my part-pay
ere this; if not, few coppers will now come to her, for the
voyage is up.’
From the ship’s bows, nearly all the seamen now hung
inactive; hammers, bits of plank, lances, and harpoons,
mechanically retained in their hands, just as they had
darted from their various employments; all their enchanted
eyes intent upon the whale, which from side to side
strangely vibrating his predestinating head, sent a broad
band of overspreading semicircular foam before him as he
Moby Dick
1042 of 1047
rushed. Retribution, swift vengeance, eternal malice were
in his whole aspect, and spite of all that mortal man could
do, the solid white buttress of his forehead smote the ship’s
starboard bow, till men and timbers reeled. Some fell flat
upon their faces. Like dislodged trucks, the heads of the
harpooneers aloft shook on their bull-like necks. Through
the breach, they heard the waters pour, as mountain
torrents down a flume.
‘The ship! The hearse!—the second hearse!’ cried Ahab
from the boat; ‘its wood could only be American!’
Diving beneath the settling ship, the whale ran
quivering along its keel; but turning under water, swiftly
shot to the surface again, far off the other bow, but within
a few yards of Ahab’s boat, where, for a time, he lay
quiescent.
‘I turn my body from the sun. What ho, Tashtego! let
me hear thy hammer. Oh! ye three unsurrendered spires of
mine; thou uncracked keel; and only god-bullied hull;
thou firm deck, and haughty helm, and Pole-pointed
prow,—death-glorious ship! must ye then perish, and
without me? Am I cut off from the last fond pride of
meanest shipwrecked captains? Oh, lonely death on lonely
life! Oh, now I feel my topmost greatness lies in my
topmost grief. Ho, ho! from all your furthest bounds, pour
Moby Dick
1043 of 1047
ye now in, ye bold billows of my whole foregone life, and
top this one piled comber of my death! Towards thee I
roll, thou all-destroying but unconquering whale; to the
last I grapple with thee; from hell’s heart I stab at thee; for
hate’s sake I spit my last breath at thee. Sink all coffins and
all hearses to one common pool! and since neither can be
mine, let me then tow to pieces, while still chasing thee,
though tied to thee, thou damned whale! THUS, I give
up the spear!’
The harpoon was darted; the stricken whale flew
forward; with igniting velocity the line ran through the
grooves;—ran foul. Ahab stooped to clear it; he did clear
it; but the flying turn caught him round the neck, and
voicelessly as Turkish mutes bowstring their victim, he
was shot out of the boat, ere the crew knew he was gone.
Next instant, the heavy eye-splice in the rope’s final end
flew out of the stark-empty tub, knocked down an
oarsman, and smiting the sea, disappeared in its depths.
For an instant, the tranced boat’s crew stood still; then
turned. ‘The ship? Great God, where is the ship?’ Soon
they through dim, bewildering mediums saw her sidelong
fading phantom, as in the gaseous Fata Morgana; only the
uppermost masts out of water; while fixed by infatuation,
or fidelity, or fate, to their once lofty perches, the pagan
Moby Dick
1044 of 1047
harpooneers still maintained their sinking lookouts on the
sea. And now, concentric circles seized the lone boat itself,
and all its crew, and each floating oar, and every lancepole,
and spinning, animate and inanimate, all round and
round in one vortex, carried the smallest chip of the
Pequod out of sight.
But as the last whelmings intermixingly poured
themselves over the sunken head of the Indian at the
mainmast, leaving a few inches of the erect spar yet visible,
together with long streaming yards of the flag, which
calmly undulated, with ironical coincidings, over the
destroying billows they almost touched;—at that instant, a
red arm and a hammer hovered backwardly uplifted in the
open air, in the act of nailing the flag faster and yet faster
to the subsiding spar. A sky-hawk that tauntingly had
followed the main-truck downwards from its natural
home among the stars, pecking at the flag, and
incommoding Tashtego there; this bird now chanced to
intercept its broad fluttering wing between the hammer
and the wood; and simultaneously feeling that etherial
thrill, the submerged savage beneath, in his death-gasp,
kept his hammer frozen there; and so the bird of heaven,
with archangelic shrieks, and his imperial beak thrust
upwards, and his whole captive form folded in the flag of
Moby Dick
1045 of 1047
Ahab, went down with his ship, which, like Satan, would
not sink to hell till she had dragged a living part of heaven
along with her, and helmeted herself with it.
Now small fowls flew screaming over the yet yawning
gulf; a sullen white surf beat against its steep sides; then all
collapsed, and the great shroud of the sea rolled on as it
rolled five thousand years ago.
Moby Dick
1046 of 1047
Epilogue
‘AND I ONLY AM ESCAPED ALONE TO TELL
THEE’ Job.
The drama’s done. Why then here does any one step
forth?—Because one did survive the wreck.
It so chanced, that after the Parsee’s disappearance, I
was he whom the Fates ordained to take the place of
Ahab’s bowsman, when that bowsman assumed the vacant
post; the same, who, when on the last day the three men
were tossed from out of the rocking boat, was dropped
astern. So, floating on the margin of the ensuing scene,
and in full sight of it, when the halfspent suction of the
sunk ship reached me, I was then, but slowly, drawn
towards the closing vortex. When I reached it, it had
subsided to a creamy pool. Round and round, then, and
ever contracting towards the button-like black bubble at
the axis of that slowly wheeling circle, like another Ixion I
did revolve. Till, gaining that vital centre, the black
bubble upward burst; and now, liberated by reason of its
cunning spring, and, owing to its great buoyancy, rising
with great force, the coffin life-buoy shot lengthwise from
the sea, fell over, and floated by my side. Buoyed up by
Moby Dick
1047 of 1047
that coffin, for almost one whole day and night, I floated
on a soft and dirgelike main. The unharming sharks, they
glided by as if with padlocks on their mouths; the savage
sea-hawks sailed with sheathed beaks. On the second day,
a sail drew near, nearer, and picked me up at last. It was
the devious-cruising Rachel, that in her retracing search
after her missing children, only found another orphan.
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
Hello, everyone! This is one of the weirdest sites: or your money back! We have ZIM, neopets, music, and much, much, more. E-mail us for questions, comments, complaints and information. Why not click on the Very Weird Stuff link to see more, or click on the music link? We have halloween and christmas pictures on the NeoPics link. Cheese is not a wild thing!!!!!!!!! Now I have decided to go for a world record. I will try to make the longest web page ever, made completely out of text! Won't that be fun? I will just type, and type, and never, ever use copy and paste. Wow...I really must be bored. Just goes to show what boredom can do to you. Any way, that's it for now. Wait, no it isn't, I still have to keep going, and going, and going. Because I do. THE REST OF THE STUFF I TYPE WILL BE COMPLETLY IN CAPS JUST BECAUSE I CAN. THAT IS ALL. SEEYA! Hi, I'm back. So far this is nowhere near the world record. I think. I don't exactly know where it is...oh, well. I'll just have to do the very best that I can. No one is really coming here, anyway. So it doesn't matter. By the way, TAB is a worthwhile, community-service organization. The form link is to a 100% fake TAB registration form that you can fill out just for laughs. I can't believe I'm bothering to do this. I have very low expectations of my site. None ever comes here, I could do this all day long and I still wouldn't have any more hits. This is just a pointless excursive in spelling errors and grammatical imprecision. May your day be shiney! The following is an extremely weird poem-thingy that I wrote when I was in a relatively weird mood:
never mind that noise my dear can anyone pass the cheese only if you say pretty please oh, boy do I have to sneeze. why must everyone always rhyme, why I’m a poet and don’t I know it? what I fear comes right after here not this life or the next will I ever be able to pass the test? we’re stuck in here, (alone my dear) and we’ll problem never get out so don’t start to shout. it’s dark and I want to go home is where the heart was where is it now? we’ll never know but oh crap it’s starting to snow and it’s time to show and tell about the well that you found last summer at camp when it was damp it was near the ramp oh god why must this be I liked that tree but now it’s gone, farewell so long I’ll miss you as long as you write but then I’m afraid to say good-night. my dear there’s nothing to fear that’s only a box that’s made of blocks next to the wagon that looks like a dragon why are you shaking it’s your fear that is making you shiver and act all a quiver. don’t you know that you only need be afraid of fear and never anything here and certainly not a post that acts like a ghost?
See, very weird. At least it fills up my word quota for the day. Not that I exactly have a word quota for the day. It just sounded very professional to say it. Anyway, I still don't think that anyone is actually coming here. You'd have to be an absolute loser (or really bored) to come here. I'd probley come here, but that isn't much of a surprise. After all, I've been to the Really Really Big Button That Doesn't Do Anything website over 50 times. Pathetic. But, whatever. As long as I'm happy, right. Humor the crazy person, okay? Oh, guess what? According to someone you problem don't know, this is the second most pointless website ever! Next to the Really Big Button, of course. I feel special. Come on everyone, group hug. Okay, now I'm starting to scare myself...I'm gonna quit for today. Seeya. Now I'm back. Is this getting confusing to you? Too bad. Now I want you to go to http://quiz.ravenblack.net/blood.pl?biter=eon" If you do this I'll get points in the game. Come on all you non-existing people! Help me! You know you want to! It's a worthy cause! Honestly, the more time I waste playing the game, the less time I'll work on this site and the less stuff you gotta read. Although why you'd be here if you didn't want to read is beyond me. Maybe you're lost. Okay, if you want to get out, click the little refresh button, okay? Good...what? You say it didn't let you out? Oh, well. You must be caught in a time warp. Keep pressing it. Maybe you'll break free. What's that. The little counter at the bottom keeps going up? Never mind. That's just how many times you have to click before you can leave. Good-bye.

Hey, I'm once again: back. I don't suppose you fell for that little thing about the refresh button. After all, you're a responsible, intelligent person who apparently has a lot of time on your hands. Well, you can't possibly have more time than I do. I mean, after all, I made this site. You're only browsing it. And most people don't even come here. Not even my friends...*sniffle* The just ignore this poor, pathetic little page. All they do is fill out the TAB form and leave. I think. Maybe they're here right now! HI! HOW ARE YOU DOING? I'M FINE! THANKS FOR COMING! YES, I'M YELLING! Who am I kidding. This page won't get a single hit, unless I bribe people...now that has possibilities. Okay, fill out the TAB form, so I have proof that you bothered to come here and...uh...I'll...uh...send you a sandwich? Please allow 6-8 weeks for delivery. I'm bored. I'm gonna go hug a moose. MOOSE! I love-d you moose! Hey, I'm back again! Yea...*waits for applause* okay! Now I want all you loyal fans...*cricket chirps* to go to the link to see what I'm like. I took a whole bunch of personality quizzes and posted them there. I'm an evil villain, kitty and a freakazoid so far. And I only took the quiz once, too. Spooky how accurate they are...anyway, I command you to go! I'm going. I'm back. I'm gonna start counting how many times I say back. Let's see: 1...2...3...4...5! Wow. I must really be desperate for something to do. I now officially have proof that someone has been here! It was one of my friends. Apparently this page really is getting long, because my friend said something to that effect. Maybe. Anyway, moving on! I'm just basically typing nothing. Just like all those reports people have to do. You know? With a specific number of words. They start out with half that number, and then just fill in words until they have the right amount. I salute those people. You're great tradition is being carried out here, on the second most pointless site ever! Well. Maybe eventually some weird, bored person will wander onto my site on accident and be mildly entertained be my site until they wander onto a live video feed of a coffee maker. Or maybe not. I only know that I'm entertaining me, which was my original goal. So. I've done what I've set out to accomplish. Yea, me! I'm so special. You see, most people, they don't like reading or writing. So if you're not most people, you've made it down this far without skipping, skimming or getting the spark notes version. (Which I think does not exist) My point is, if you've bothered to read this, then, (like me) you probley have also read the ketchup bottle so many times that you have it down verbatim. Look verbatim up. It's a word. But, you should know that, since you like reading. Or maybe you're just skimming. Anyway, there's nothing wrong with reading food labels. You might be asked a question about them on a quiz show. And now, for the million-dollar question: How many calories are there in a single serving of Mustard? I can just see it now...It could be called Know-Your-Food. Or You are What you Eat. It'd probley be as popular as those game shows that no one's ever heard of. Speaking of food, what's up with pie? There's strawberry pie, apple, pumpkin and so many others, but there is no grape pie! I know. I'm just as upset about this unfortunate lack of development in the pie division. Think about it. Grapes are used to make jelly, jam, juice and raisins. What makes them undesirable for pie? Would they dry into raisins? Couldn't you just stick some jelly in a piecrust and bake it? It just doesn't make any sense. Another thing that bothers me is organ grinders. You know, the foreign guys with the bellhop hats and the little music thingy and the cute little monkey with the bellhop hat who collects the money? Okay. They're basically begging on the street. How did they ever afford an organ-thingy? Wouldn't it make more sense to get a kazoo, if you're broke? And if they're so poor, what possessed them to buy a monkey? I mean, I don't think I could afford a monkey, and I'm not exactly on the streets. Obviously I at least have a computer...so, back to the organ grinders. I would have sold the monkey and the organ and been able to eat for at least a year. Or, if I was weirder than I am, I could at least kill the monkey with the organ and eat it. Why on earth did they keep the monkey? It must have cost a fortune to feed...not to mention the mess. That's just one of those many facts of life that are better left mysteries. Especially since no one but me would ask the question. I better go. I think I hear a monkey...Okay...now I'm back. That's the sixth time I've said back! I realize that this longest text ever must be very boring and not worth anyone's time. But I'd like to take this time to thank the 2 and 1/2 people in the entire universe who have bothered to read this entire thing. I'm not exactly sure who they are, but: thanks! Right now, my spacebar is malfunctioning...that's not good...I have to press it two or three times just to insert a freaking space. Maybe the evil little faeries with the sharp little teeth have put their evil faerie dust on my computer. Or maybe not. This is too frustrating. Goodbye for now...Now I'm back. And still frustrated. But for a different reason. Today I had the misfortune of playing a Treasure Planet game on neopets.com It was terrible. Apparently the point of the game was to get your character to shout "Whoo-Hoo!" as many times as possible before you splattered your brains on the rocks, all the while listening to a soundtrack that is similar to a dying ceiling fan. Of course, when I started out I accidentally hit the rocks approximately three million times. Halfway though I used my four remaining brain-cells to decide that the game was dumb. So my goal changed from surviving to laughing evilly while my character died. So the game naturally did everything it could to preserve my life. The stupid game is still going on and I refuse to quit because I want my points. My character is actually dodging the stupid rocks better now then when I controlled him. I hate irony. Seeya. Okay. Now I'm back again. Today I added an update page, which is basically a less chaotic, outlined version of this without all the ranting. It's more like techno talk about arrays and how much I suck and whether or not the Braves will win this year. Okay, the whole braves thing is made up. But everything else I've said so far is true. I think. Maybe I should start on a boring disclaimer...Eh-hem. All contents of this site were designed for entertainment purposes only. Any use thereof that is not stated in the above mentioned statement would make the author, hereby referred to as Patron Saint of Paper Clips, very angry. Should you violate the purpose of this site: i.e. become not entertained, the Patron Saint of Paper Clips will be forced to take drastic measures. This is specified in Code: 343 of the Flaming Chicken Handbook. Ooooo…that’s a great idea! I’m gonna start quoting from the Flaming Chicken Handbook! Code: 343 of the Flaming Chicken Handbook states that the Patron Saint of Paper Clips (that’s me) is allowed to cause vague, pain like sensations while the offending person (or alien life form, dog, etc.) isn’t paying attention. Now I have a purpose in life! To make up quotes from the non-existent Flaming Chicken Handbook, which I’m sure you have a copy of. No? Too bad. It’s in the mail, I promise! Now I must take my leave…and remember. Cheese is watching. Okay...I'm back...I think that eventually half of this thing will consist of the word back over and over again...that's just weird. Which fits the motif of the rest of the site. There's even a money back guarantee. Isn’t' that nice? See? Now no one can ever say that I don't take care of my viewers. Especially since I don't have viewers. I have readers. Wait...I really don't even know if anyone bothers to read this. Even if I put it in a less chaotic, more user-friendly format people would still ignore this because it involves: reading. Yes. Sad to admit, but the majority of people would rather read the summary at the back of a book rather than the whole book itself. What has the world come to? It's pathetic. Especially since I'm bothering to write all this. It's not fair! Why can't I have more readers?! All the other internet writers have nothing on me, except they're better at advertising, having a central theme/plot and basically more talented. Whereas I'm more into the whole ranting and raving stage right now. Plus, I am horrible at spelling. Which is bad. Thank the powers that be for spell-check. The single greatest invention of the computer gods. I'm getting bored, so I think I'm done for the day. May your day be shiney! I'm back again! And I feel weird! I found at that yet another one of my friends is reading this. Creepy. Just how much time do they have on their hands. Perhaps their just trying to be nice. I can just see it now...an organization devoted not to feeding the hungry, or peace, or love or whatever, but to giving recognition to all those poor, pathetic, unpopular websites. I wonder what it's name would be. Don't Ignore Sites? Would it be called DIS? Isn't that like a slang term for an insult? Would that be considered poetic justice, or just a nice coincidence? And why do I even care? I'll tell you why. Because I have nothing else to do right now. I could be playing neopets, but ever since my bad experience with Treasure Planet, I don't feel like it. Oh, by the way, I noticed that whenever I use spell-check, my stupid computer turns the word probley into to word problem. To prevent this, I did nothing. So, it is now up to you, the imaginary reader, to decide whether I mean probley or problem...it's almost like a game! But without the bad sound track. And I promise not to force you to live when you would rather die. Moving on, I have nothing else to say, but don't feel like quitting just yet. I'm like the little engine that could. Or maybe the Energizer Bunny. I just keep going, and going and going. Or I could be like that annoying guy on T.V. who keeps asking if you can hear him. If my site manages to last a decade, my readers *snicker* will probley wonder what I'm talking about. My answer is simple. It doesn't matter. I'm just rambling. Which means that it doesn't matter if you understand anything I say. Doesn't that make you feel better? I bet it does. Wow. Look how long this has gotten. I even impress myself. Who would have thought I have this much free time? And I congratulate any reader who has gotten this far. Ooooooo! You must check out the fortunes section of the random stuff page! I've just gotten an idea for some more, original, fortunes...I gotta go!(may the moose be with you) And now I am back. I swear. If iI fill out the fake tab form I'm gonna have to put back as my favorite word...I already have filled it out, though. Would it be cheating to fill it out again? Only if I had multiple personalities. Or would it be cheating if I didn't have multiple personalities? The world may never know. Just like how many licks it takes to get to the bottom of a tootsie pop. Would it vary? The number of licks, I mean. Someone could have super-disolving spit, or watery-spit. Or what if you took big ol' slobbery licks? Does the commercial take that into account? No. It doesn't. And let me tell you, it's an outrage. It deludes all of American's sweet, innocent, candy-loving children into thinking that a cartoon owl is smarter than they are! "Mr. Owl, can you tell us how many licks does it take to get to the bottom of a tootsie pop?" Or whatever. And "Mr. Owl" replies "One...Twoo...Three! Chomp" And he bites it. That teaches our youth that it's okay to agree to help someone, and then ruin their experiment. Well...it's not. I am going to start a protest group. Teens Against Cartoon Owls. We could call ourselves TACO! I love the little tacos, I love them good! That is a direct quote from GIR, co-star and comic-relief on INVADER ZIM. Hmmmm...intersting. I put hyphens in both of his titles...it must be a conspiracy! I gotta go. Those TACO buttons don't make themselves, you know. I'm back again. And not so cheesed off about the whole tootsie roll pop thing. Right now, I have another twenty minutes on the Internet before I'm gonna watch T.V. And I can't think of anything else to do. So, predictably, here I am. It's not like I have anything better to do. Obviously, you know this. After all, look how long this text is. I wonder if I've made the world record? If I did, would I stop this? Why bother asking? I'll will most likely still be adding to this on my death bed. Hmmmmm...has any old, senile person ever written anything? Was it coherent? Did it make more sense that this text? Is it possible to make less sense? Am I enjoying asking retorical questions? Yes. Yes, I am. But I seriously wonder what something written by a senile person would be like. I've heard of poems and stuff written by people who were high, insane or paranoid. But never senile. Can a senile person write? Aren't they regressed to a child-like state? Does it even matter? Is anyone even reading this? Did I resume asking retorical questions? Do you care? Is this eating up time? I feel like I'm playing questions only on whose line is it anway. I probley should have capitalized something, or underlined but I'm feeling lazy...hey, you try to keep your two and a half readers happy! It's really stressfull. Someday, I'm gonna snap and just delete this entire thing. Gee, I hope not! I worked sorta hard on this. It's great for making random topics weave together to form an overall infrastructure of chaos. That made little sense. That's why it's here, and not some critically acclaimed site. Ooooooooooooo! I'm gonna quote from the FLAMING CHICKENS HANDBOOK again! Yep! I bet you were just breathless in anticipation. Okay. Here goes. Code: 472 of the Flaming Chickens Handbook states that this site in no way aknowledges the existance of other, better sites (hereon reffered to as the Losers) The Losers are a myth. The Patron Saint of Paper Clips (me again!) claims no knowledge as to where that particullary nasty rumor started, but confirms that this is the best site ever. It would be a sin against humanity for a better site to exist. Should you refuse to aknowledge the Patron Saint of Paper Clips as the ruler of the Internet, you will be subjected to punishment as stated in Code 343 of the Flaming Chicken Handbook (i.e. Experience vague, pain-like sensations when you're not paying attention) This has been a public service announcement. This is a test, I repeat only a test. Had this been an actual emergency, we would have bought up all the can openers and charged 3 cows and a pig for each one. I repeat, lock all you doors and windows, this is it. I repeat, there is nothing to worry about. Everything is fine. The end is not here. I'm going, you're on you're own! Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I'm back!*smiles brightly* And apparantly delusional! Anyway, I just finished rereading my longest text ever. And I became inspired to talk about nothing. You see, I periodically read the longest text ever to check the constant downward spiral of my sanity. Hmmm...I seem to be entertaining myself though, even while reading what I wrote. Which is why I still go to the Really Really Big Button That Doesn't Do Anything website. Because I am easily amused and have lots and lots of time on my hands. Maybe, some day far in the future (like next Thursday) I'll print a copy of this insane text. And then go door to door distributing it. Eventually, this would become a monthly tradition. Whole families would gather around their front door, in breathless anticipation while they attempted to barracade me out. I can just see the whole community rising to thwart my attempts to spread love, joy and insane chaos. I probley wouldn't actually print this out (think how much paper it would take!) but if I do, only friends and enemies will receive copies. Hmmmm...maybe my condition is worsening. Or not. I'm still peeved about the cartoon owl from the Tootsie Roll Pop commercials. He is pure evil. TACO will eventually destroy him. Unless he has already been destroyed by an even more radical Anti-Cartoon-Owl group. I hope not. Or, would that be good? I suppose I could let someone else have the glory. After all, I'm not in this line of buisness for the fame, fortune and power. What line of buisness, do you ask? Why, the assasinating annoying cartoon characters buisness. (Actually I just question them untill they spontaneously combust, I ask lots of questions) So, in conclusion, ladies and gentleman of the jury(that's you) I could not have possibly tortured "Mr. Owl" to death. I love owls. Hmm...I seem to be jumping from one subject to another more frequently. Either I am growing more comfortable with my on-line writing, or I am progressivly getting more insane and chaotic. I also am psyco-analyzing myself a lot today...hmmmm...I'm even saying "hmmmmm..." a lot. Just like a real psychologist. Hmmmmmmm. Time for another boring disclaimer!!!!!!! Code: 742 of the Flaming Chickens Handbook states that in no part does the Patron Saint of Paper Clips (That's still me!) actually claim to be mentally ill. That's either a) a publicity stunt b) An attempt at humor c) a cry for help or d) none of the above You can e-mail your responses by conducting a scavenger hunt of this site. Some of the pages of this site contain a link encouging the two and a half people to e-mail the Patron Saint of Paper Clips. There may also be evil little links that are designed to confuse you. These links send stuff to someone named johnjones333@hotmail.com The Patron Saint of Paper Clips does not know who this individual is, but sincerly wishes that you send all your hate mail to him. Not that the aformentioned individual claims to have received hate mail (or mail of any kind) via a website link. Thank-you for your time. Remember to send your answers to my sanity quiz to the e-mail account, flamingchickens333@hotmail.com Oh, and once I refer to myself in the first person again, the handbook quote is over. I just thought that I might like to mention that. Oh. You're still here. I figured you rush right on over to e-mail me. Perhaps you don't have time to waste e-mailing me. HA! HA! HA! That's funny!!!! If you you don't have time to waste, what are you doing here?!!! Oh, who am I kidding. I figure that even the people I manage to lure onto my site from neopets don't even bother to come to this particular page. Maybe I should make the link come here directly...Hey! What a good idea! That way I can spread my love, joy and insane chaos to more people! I'm a genius. Gotta go, must lure innocent victems to the second most pointless site ever!!!! I'm back. And really angry, and confused. I've always known that I was weird, that's always been a given. But now I realize that I am considerably more normal than the rest of my family. Today we had a "family outing." Now, most families will go bowling, or putt-putt golfing. They may go to a resteraunt with an arcarde, or the movies or to a theme park. Not my family! No, we got the greatest family outing of all. We got to go to a bar and play pool!!!!!*waits for readers to become insanely jealous* Yep, that's right, a bar with a pool table! Not only did we get world class cuisine (under-cooked hotdogs and over-cooked hamburgers), my little sister (age 10) got taught pool by someone I strongly supect is an ex-convict! Naturally when it was announced that we'd be eating dinner in this place, I could hardly contain my excitment(I glared at my mother and asked why we couldn't go to Pizza Hut) When we arrived, we were promptly served (after thirty minutes) In the meantime, we played a family game of pool(my parents played while my brother and sister and I watched) After two rousing rounds, our food came. The food was superb, (our food came the exact opposite of how we ordered it, and half of the onion rings were missing) Then we joyfully returned to our game(my sister and the ex-con played my mom) We spent hours there (from 5p.m.-7:15p.m.) There were many people that were the same age as me and my siblings (no one in the room but us were under 30) Us kids had to be dragged kicking and screaming from the bar ( I almost fell asleep during the last game I watched) As we left, there was a feeling of goodwill and fellowship between all(my sister locked me out of the car and wouldn't let me in untill I started yelling profanity in her general direction) The high point of the entire night was when my mother gave me $21 for my report card. She promptly borrowed $1 to help with the waitresses tip(This part I'm not being sarcastic about) All in all it was a night I'll remember forever (as the lowest point in "family outing"history, except for that time my mom dragged me to a church thing on the concept of truth.) My brother(age 13) even decided upon a new job he wants when he's old enough to work, a busboy at the bar. We had to tell him that he would probley have to wait untill he was 21.(Absolutly nothing about that statement was sarcastic) As you can see, I love my families outings(Not unless you're blind...or stupid) &#!#%&&!!!(*%$ WHAT THE %$#@ WAS MY MOTHER $#$#%$# THINKING!!!!!!!???? BRINGING $#$$# KIDS IN A BAR!? I know it was her idea, 'cause my dad hates it, too. My mom and my stupid little 10-year old sister loves it, though. *sighs* Why does my life have to be so weird? I'm leaving...now I'm back! And not so pissed at my weird family. Now is the time to mourn the loss of one of my most loyal readers (I think she's read the entire thing one time, which is more than anyone else has done so far) She has been banned from accesing any portion of the Internet, do to reasons that must remain confidental due to security reasons. If I told you, I'd have to kill you and all that stuff. So...now I am down to one and a half readers. Untill such time that I have more. I wonder why anyone would read this? You would have to have several characteristics that I possess. First of all, you'd have to have an extrodinary amount of free time. Second of all, you would have to have the patience to read through all of this. And lastly, you'd have to know where the heck this site is. I admit it. I haven't exactly advertised this site. Nor can I find it on any search engines. Some of my pages have stuff written in to make search engines recognize me, but it doesn't seem to be working. What must I do to rise above obscurity? I tell people I know about this site, but they either ignore this page, or don't even bother coming to the site in the first place. I suppose that is the bane of all authors. To pour your heart and soul into a passage, and have everyone ignore it. *sniffle* Why must this be? Maybe I should just give up. After all, no one would really care if I quit updating this site. But I can't help but think of stuff like the evil over lord list and REALLY REALLY BIG BUTTON THAT DOESN'T DO ANYTHING. They are not great neccesarily because of the content, (although that helps some) they are great because of their sheer length. You can read a little each day. And almost never finish. Also, I guess I still am trying to get the world record. I have heard some feedback suggesting that I make someway for people to remember where they stopped reading. It can be very confusing, especially if you weren't paying attention in the first place. Well, I dont want to organize this page, in any manner. This is chaos. And insanity. Not neat little text in classifiable rows, in alphabetical order. If you want neat, go to some other site(though, as mentioned in Flaming Chickens Code:472 there is no such thing as a site better than this one). Otherwise, I guess you're stuck with me. Awwwww...I'm touched! You didn't run screaming to another site, thankfull for the chance to escape this insanity. You're still here, which must mean that you'd rather be here than anywhere else! Hey, where are you going?! I thought you were gonna stay here and keep me company?! *drags reader back* See, I knew you'd stay! *gagged reader glares* What's that? I know this is the best site ever, thanks for the compliment! *reader starts inching towards freedom* I better go...I think that I may have a problem brewing. I'm back. And very concerned about this new, younger generation (all 10 year olds who were born in 1992) They are supposed to be the future. Instead they appear to be a nuclear armagedon in the form of a fifth grader. I chanced to have an interview with an informant from this evil generation (my little sister) who will be called Mrs. X for security reasons (no, she's not married, the "Mrs" makes it good as a disguise) I was quizing Mrs. X on Civil War History for an upcoming test in her classroom (whose location can not be devulged) Mrs. X seemed fluent in the subject. Using prior knowledge, I deduced that Mrs. X was full of crap. Out of sheer curiosity, I asked Mrs. X who participated in the Civil War. She immediatly replied "Clara Barton". I clarified, which countries fought in the Civil War. She answered: England, Russia, and (out of sheer desperation) Iraq. I believe that she was just listing countries she knows America has fought against. Now, correct me if I'm wrong...but Iraq? I don't know if Iraq even existed in the Civil War Era! Why on earth would we go have way across the world to fight them when we didn't even really need oil?!! Moving on, I finaly managed to coax my sister (I'm tired of writing Mrs. X) to tentativly guess that America fought in the Civil War. I mean, who'd a thought? America? Fighting in the American Civil War? In a moment of inspiration, I asked her who America fought. Her first guess was enslaved africans. Well, at least she knows that slaves were involved in the war. Before she could start listing all of America's enemies, I gave her a hint. I said "The Union fought..." With a crack, snaple and pop, some random synapses in her brain connected in the right order and she said "CONFEDERACY!!!" I was very proud of her, just as you would be proud of a two-year-old who has just announced: "I WENT POO-POO ON THE POTTY!!!!!" What I mean is, you wouldn't be very proud if the average person said that they just took a dookey on the toilet, and you wouldn't be very proud if they knew who fought against the Union in the Civil War. I confirmed that the Union was Northern and Free, and that the Confederacy was Southern and Slave. We resumed quizzing and she got every question on the worksheet correct. This is because she memorizes the questions. That way, she can pass the test without actually learning anything. You see, if you memorize stuff, you only have to remember that the answer to number 6 is Clara Barton for a week, rather than having to remember that Clara Barton started the Red Cross for the rest of you life. I sincerely appologize if anyone is offended by my view of memorization. I also would like such persons to immediatly leave my site. You don't belong here. You see...knowledge is good. If my sister...uh...Mrs. X were ever asked a question on the Civil War on a quiz show, she'd come up with nothing. With knowledge you can win money and the opportunity to look like a dork on national television. My sister is a big believer in the memorization system. I previous time when I was studying with her (American Revolution, this time) I was trying to help her remember the difference between the Patriots(Patriotic to America) and the Loyalists (Loyal to Britain) She didn't know what the word patriotic meant. I tried to explain. I asked her how you dress on the forth of july (she said nice) I asked what the colors red, white and blue were (pretty). I gave up in exasperation. More recently, I was trying to instill a sense of empathy and niceness in her. I asked her what the golden rule of christianity was. She didn't know. When I pressed her, she confessed she didn't know what chrisianity was. Completly defeated, I told her that it was the religion she practiced every Sunday when she went with her friends to church. This confirmed my suspicion that she only went so that she could have the use of the church's playground equipment. My family also strongly suspects that she stole $20 from the donation thingy. Anyway, that's my rant on the new generation that contains my little sister. When someone of her generation runs for president, I'm gonna do a complete background check. If they're anything like my sister, I'm movin' to Canada. Gotta go...the Russian-Brittish-Iraqi-enslaved-Africans are coming to defeat the Mexicans. I'm back! *there's that darn cricket again* And I have a genuine question to ask all of my loyal readers *cough-cough* Okay, here it is: Is it normal for a non-gender specific sibling to carry around various dead reptiles (snakes, turtles, lizards etc.) Furthormore, is it considered accepted behavior to talk to these dead reptiles, in a cooey, baby talky kind of voice? Finnaly, is it expected for said sibling's non-gender specific parent to encourage such behavior, citing "I was just like that as a child" as an excuse? It's an honest question as I fear that my non-gender specific sibling is weird. Who am I kidding? My entire family is weird. It's just a matter of degree. Hey, by the way. I'm sorry that my last few entries have been only about my various family antics. Although I can't see why you care, because there is a large probability that you do not exist, because I don't think anyone is reading this anymore. How discouraging. People need to make the time to waste time. It's a time honored tradition. Who'd thought that I could use time that many times in only a few sentences? It's been pretty quiet here lately, which is why I haven't added anything to this text in awhile. I know, you were just crushed that nothing new was happening. It's a sad, cold, cruel world out there and you had nothing to relieve the monotony of it. *sniffle* I feel so sorry for you! Next thing you know, you're internet connection will die. Well, too bad! Do you know I never even had a computer untill just a few months ago (that's why I'm obsessivly writing here) So I won't pity you if you're computer dies for unexpected reasons. Time for another quote from the FLAMING CHICKEN HANDBOOK!!! Code: 843 of the Flaming Chicken Handbook states that in no way is the Patron Saint of Paper Clips (guess who?) responsible for any faulty wiring or lack thereof in your computer. The Patron Saint of Paper Clips in no way wishes harm on your computer. Any derogatory statement is simply an opinion of an individual, not of the flaming order of the flaming chickens. Said order will in no way be held responsible for any damages, injuries, loss of life, limb, head, or organs. Okay, quote is done. Maybe I should put quotation marks around them...nah, too much work. But I probably will eventually get around to having a seperate page just for the FLAMING CHICKEN HANDBOOK. That way all the members (what members) can print out a copy of it for themselves (if they didn't get that copy in the mail) I guess I'm done for the day...I know. You want me to stay. It's okay. Because eventually, I'll be back! Seeya! I'm back. And once again suprised. When I was at a TAB poetry thingy (TAB is good TAB is great We love TAB) I met some new people. One of these people (who shall remain nameless untill such time that I have explicit permission to use her name) turned out to be almost as weird as me. As in...she read the ENTIRE Longest Text Ever. The whole thing. So far two whole people (to my knowledge) have read the entire thing, and a few people have skimmed it. That means I really can justify claiming to have two and a half readers! I'm so happy! That means my pointless obsession has actually entertained someone besides me! Perhaps, one day, far in the future, this will actually be a world record and random people will acutally voluntarily read this text every day. Or maybe not. The point is that it is nice to have readers. Or maybe it's not...I mean...won't the quality *snicker* of my work deteriorate if I am no longer writing for the target audience of me? If that happens, then no one will read this. And then I'll be writing for me again. And then the quality will rise. And then people will start reading. And then the quality will go down and the vicious spiral of good and bad will continue untill I either give up this text, or go crazy...er. In any case...I should probably find a topic. Yeah...a topic would be good. Or...I could just continue to write about finding a topic. Ooooo! I know a topic! Ice cream trucks! This has been bothering me for a while. You see...when it's hot, you want something cold to eat. Conviently, ice cream trucks come around during the hottest part of the year (it must be a conspiracy). As you may or may not know, small children swarm the ice cream trucks. The vendors even play whimsical music which I strongly suspect contains subliminal messages to make you hungry for ice cream. The vendors get oodles of cash, and the kids get ice cream. Now, in today's society of buying groceries on-line and getting them delivered, why hasn't any other food industry marketed this ingenius idea to bring the product to the consumer. I can just see Hot Dog, and Pizza trucks roaming the neighbor hoods, selling treats to hungry children...and adults. Of course, said adults would have to peel their butt-cheeks off the couch...but they'd have to do that for the delivary man anyway. The food trucks could even play music that made you hungry for their food. Then the problem with obesity in America would be blamed on evil food truck drivers as opposed to the harmless, benificient television and computer. We could all breath a sigh of relief as parents kept their children inside, away from the evil truck drivers and near the T.V. Gone would be the days when parents told children to play outside, it's a nice day. Parents would buy their children computers, video games and other television neccesities. This, of course would expand the market for such products. This would lead to a better, more stable economy. Food industires would be buying cars, gas and music. Parents would increase the purchase of entertainment items. In return companies would make a profit, pay their workers better. The workers would then be able to afford more entertainment items and the upward spiral would continue, as opposed to the evil downward spiral of my writing. In conclusion, Ladies and Gentlemen...if you implement my idea, there will be peace and prosperity for all. As long as you don't mind a few more couch potatoes. Gotta go...I think I hear a catchy jingle. I'm back...it's been awhile since I've written here. A lot has happened. Like my EVIL school computer deleting my updates page. But it's all good. Especially since I just saw The Matrix: Reloaded. The following text may spoil the movie for you, so WARNING: do no read this unless you have already seen the movie. Okay. What I liked best was the philosophy on choices. (the mindless fight scenes were really cool, too). It's like this. In the beginning of the movie, Neo is having dreams about Trinity's death. Later, The Oracle tells him that he has already decided her fate. Towards the end of the movie, Neo chooses to tell Trinity to stay out of the Matrix, since he saw her die in it. She agrees, but only after seeing how important it is to him. After a horrific chain of events (is it coincidence, or fate) the people who will deactivate the secondary power source of the building Neo is infiltrating, die. So...the plan is going to fail. Unless someone does something, Neo, Morpheus and many others will die. Trinity, who is of course outside of the Matrix, knows this and chooses to enter the Matrix to save the day. The events of Neo's dream unfold. So...when the oracle said that the choice had already been made, she was completely correct. The moment Neo woke from dreams of Trinity's death, he made a choice. He would do everything in his power to keep his dream from becoming reality. So he kept her out of the Matrix, and she saw the problem, and entered the Matrix to fix it. If she had been in the Matrix, she would have likely been with Morpheus, never would have known about the plan's failure, would therefore not have been in the situation that resulted in her death. And the plan would have failed and Neo might have died, along with a large portion of the city (the building was set to blow if there was any intruders) So...Neo's choice to attempt to save Trinity triggered the sequence of events that led to her death. As Neo realizes all of this, through a nearly omniscient Architect of the Matrix, he makes another choice. This choice is simply an extension of his original choice: he will save Trinity at all costs. Neo is told that he has two choices. He can save mankind, and doom Trinity. Or he can try to save Trinity and doom mankind. No guarantee that he'll succeed in saving Trinity. He goes for Trinity, makes it just in time to catch her body, and starts her heart back up. In return for not taking the easy route, he gains a power in the more or less real world. He can deactivate the machines, (squidies) but at great personal cost. The movie ends with him in a coma. Now, you must realize that I have described only one aspect of this movie of all movies. There are not enough words in the English language to describe the sheer coolness of the fight choreography, special effects and the plot. I highly recommend you see the movie yourself. I'm sorry that today's rant isn't random, insane or completely chaotic, but I must right my experience with The Matrix before I forget. I am so buying this movie when it comes out on DVD. I love it! You have to admit its sheer coolness. I mean, come on! It's the sequel to the movie that revolutionized the standard by which we judge special effects. I better stop typing before I have a heart attack...just remember...The Matrix has you...I'm back. And throughly pissed off at my school system in general. You see...they feel that the only way to reward academic achievement...yada-yada-yada...is to force the smart kids to be ushers for Senior Honor Nite, and Graduation. Where is the logic in this? I for one, didn't know about such dire consequences for not deliberatly failing classes. It was bad enough that I was forced to "volunteer" my precious time (i could have worked on this site)...no...I was forced to wear formal attire. My school system is stuck in the past...and formal attire means...a dress...a white dress...(for those you who never bothered to find out...I am indeed female). So...for the first time in about 5 years...I wore a dress...and something that was complelty white. What cruel fate is this? To compound the EVIL situation...I was forced to wear feminine shoes. In other words...they hurt. And they pushed my toes together. Since I have a rather weird phobia of touching my own skin...this made my evening my own personall torture session. I think that such gender-specific torture should be deemed inhumane and abolished from our great society...of flaming chickens. Henceforth...Code: 666 of the Flaming Chickens Handbook states that under no circumstance will the Patron Saint of Paper Clips (guess who) be forced to wear anything other than a t-shirt and preferably black jeans. Should you violate this right, you will become destroyed or possibly dizzy. I'm leaving now...I have some destruction to do. i'm back. from graduation. we had to get there one hour and fifteen minutes early because there was traffic. After standing around a lot...the ceremony started. Lots of people spoke. by the time I had to do my part (tell people where to stand before getting their diploma) it was dark. there were bugs. they liked landing on me. then...i got to go stand while people said a lot of stuff. i couldn't hear it because someone had put the speakers facing the audience. we clapped. the whole time, even during the name-calling, seniors were playing with silly string and beachballs. afterwards...they turned off the lights. there were lots of fireworks. i wandered around for 20 minutes looking for a cell phone. i called home, and waited another hour for my ride...traffic to the school was one way. i felt sorry for my dad. i am tired...but cannot go to sleep. i'll copy and paste this to my site. maybe the longest text ever. you will all suffer as i have suffered when and if you graduate. i cannot feel my feet. i hate dress shoes. I'm back. Today, I'm here to salute the Pointless Signs Of America! The PSOA have been whole-heartedly working for you, and what have you done for them? NOTHING! These so-called "pointless" signs are doing just what they were meant to do: entertain you! You cannot judge them simply because they have no apparant function. They expand your mind, making you think about all the things they could do. They could do anything they wanted to, if they just put their minds to it. If you judged everything by what it doesn't acomplish, then the entire world is populated by pointless beings. Noone can do everything, so how can you expect a SIGN, with the I.Q. of toilet paper, to do everything. You people sicken me. You expect far to much of the inanimate world. The inanimate world, on the otherhand, expects nothing of you. Which is exactly what it gets. If you expect nothing, and get nothing, you feel nothing. If you expect nothing and get something, you're happy. But, if you expect something and get something you feel nothing. And if you expect something and get nothing, you feel cheated. If you're following along, and not completly confused, you'll realize that it is better to be a pessimist than an optomist. Yep that's right. This entry went from saluting the PSOA to making a statement about my ideals. This has been a weird day. You can thank my associate "Meg" she came up with the PSOA acronym. Everyone, clap for "Meg".I gotta go...seeya later! I'm finnaly back! Today, I took a long look at this site, which is the acomplishment of almost a year of work. And I asked myself "How could I have better spent my time?" And so, in the interest of wasting even more time, I made a list. Here we go! Number One: I could have cured cancer. Not that I know anything about medicine...or cancer for that matter. But I'm sure that if I just would have put my mind to it, I could have done it. Number Two: I could helped the earth to find eternal and lasting peace. Which would be boring. So I at least have an excuse for not doing that. Number Three: I could have studied and stuff. Uh...don't think so...Number Four: I could have learned to drive. This would have resulted in the deaths of numerous pedistrians...and I would still probably be wondering around in search of a McDonalds. Number Five: I could have read more books, played more video games and watched more mindless television. Gee...I wish I'd thought of that sooner. Number Six: I could have implemented one of several plans for world domination. Or, as an alternative, I could have ruined several plans for world domination that other people made. Number Seven: I could drive people crazy. Wait...aren't I already doing that? Scratch number seven. And on to: Number Eight: I could have...uhhhh...ummmmm...actually thought up these things before hand. Number Nine: Now it's just getting redundant, isn't it? Number Ten: This is the list that never ends. Yes, it goes on and on my friend. One person, started typing it not knowing what it was, and they'll continue typing it forever just because this is the list that never ends, yes it goes on and on my friends, some person started typing it not...etc, etc. Okay...I admit it. I have officialy run out of ways I could have better spent my time. I don't think there actually are any. Except for maybe five and six. Now, those have possibilities. However, I am currently content to just sit here and type. For the benefit of you, the reader...who may or may not exist. Either way, I'm continuing to sort of entertain myself. I feel like I should be outraged about some topic or another. I just can't work up the energy to be outraged. Perhaps a nice, soothing mistrust. Yeah. I can work with mistrust. I definitly mistrust lots of stuff. Like organ grinders, and the evil conspiracies. Did you know, that Kodak was part of the conspiracy to assasinate John F. Kennedy. Now, some of you are probably thinking "Gee, Really?", or "Wow, I never knew that!" while others are thinking "Who's John F. Kennedy?" or possibly "Who or What is Kodak". I fervently hope that you're not thinking the last two...especially about Kodak. Kodak, as you may know, is a film developing company. And John F. Kennedy (JFK) was an alien bent on global domination. Or possibly a really good president who wanted to fly to the moon. Either way, he got assasinated. And ever loony in America decided that it was a conspiracy. Some even go so far as to claim that Kodak "changed" the pictures of the assasination to make an assasination in the bushes become a tree's shadow. I didn't know that they had such good technology back then. I have to wonder...why would Kodak do such a thing. Perhaps Kodak is actually a front organization for a shadowy governmental system that controls the entire world and didn't want mankind to obtain the freedom of the stars and so tried to sabotauge the space program even though it didn't work as well as they planned. Or perhaps not. Either way, Kodak is undeniably evil. How can any company that takes so many "wholesome" pictures not be? You can just bet that they look at every one that get's turned in to them, judging blackmail value, and whether or not you could get arrested. It's just sickening, you can't even take a simple photo nowadays. Unless you have a digital camera, which are a symbol of freedom from the old ways and willing enslavement to the new ways. We can only hope that the digital camera manufacturers are kinder masters than the evil Kodak Lords. I better go...I think Kodak is tracing my site....I'm back now! And, once again, I have proof that someone actually took the time (two hours) to read this entire Longest Text Ever! It's amazing, it's incredible, it's unbelievable. But true. Even more incredible, this time it's someone I don't even know! Wooooooo! I feel inspired and happy and other really good emotions and stuff. And so, I'll take a trip down memory lane, to the dark depths of the past, to when I decided to make this page. It was inspired, in part, by my sheer and utter boredom. In school, back before I even owned a computer, I'd type random words for long periods of time, 'cause I had nothing better to do. Once I got this computer, I decided to do something similar on my beloved site. But, it ended up making more sense than I anticipated (scary thought, huh). Oh, well...I tired of nostalgia. Back to the present. Right now, I'm just typing so that no one can say that I've been slacking off. I don't think I have any conspiracy theories...except pop-ups/pop-unders. Have you ever had the evil pop-up that says that if you click here, it'll get rid off all the annoying pop-ups? Isn't that sort of ironic? Could the pop-up blocker people have chosen a better means to advertise their product? It's like grand-theft auto 3's talk show, you know, the one where there are Citizens Raging Against Phones? Or CRAP, for short. And the lady representing them, calls the radio station...on a phone. It's stupid and ironic and just shouldn't exist in a better world. Pop-Up ad's help you get rid of pop-up ads? Insane, chaotic...hmmmmm...I wonder who thought of it? Was it on purpose, or was it just some mistake? It is now my civic duty to discover this ancient mystery, and reveal it to the uncaring world. Or maybe I'll go make a frozen pizza. Yeah. That sounds good, too. Since I'm not particualarly inspired at the moment, I should leave and let you gather what is left of your sanity. I just can't seem to stop, though. Okay...I can do it. I'm leaving. I'm back...and it's several hours later. I've decided to imortalize the stupidity of my dog, Moose. She is a heavy-set Yorkshire Terrior (12 lbs.) In otherwords, she's a small yappy dog who is big for her breed. Today, I met her arch-enemy. An enemy so terrifying that Moose cannot stop shaking. An enemy so hideous that Moose must destroy it at all costs. An enemy so dangerous that Moose fears it above all others. Now you may be wondering what horrible beast is Moose's arch-enemy. And you probably suspect that it is something pathetic. You would be correct in your suspiciousness...for Mooses arch-enemy is...*dramatic drumroll*...a small, white, feather. Now, Moose has seen many feathers, birds even. But none have struck terror in her little moose heart like this particular feather. So...naturally I put her arch-enemy in my pocket and brought it home with me. This action has made her very suspicious of where my loyalties lie. She tracks the feather smell all over the house, and goes crazy whenever I take it out of my pocket. She even got her sister and mother in the spirt of things. Now her sister sounds an alarm whenever she sees the evil feather. Now, you may be wondering what is so terrifying about a small, white, feather. So am I. It doesn't smell funny, (I asked my brother, since I don't have a sense of smell), it seems perfectly ordinary. So, I've decided that Moose works for some secret government organization, and that the feather is the key to the destruction of the world, and I am just blithely letting it enter our home, so that it may furthur its evil plans to destroy the universe. That is the only possible explanation as to why it upsets her so much. Or...maybe it's the feather off of the cartoon owl from the tootsie-roll pop comercials (one...two...three..*crunch*). Whatever the case, I decided that the whole world, (or three of four random people) deserve to know that if the world and or universe are destroyed, it's the evil, little, white, feather's fault. Now I'd better go and torture my Moose with it...:) I am officially back. And you, the potentially non-existant reader gets a once in a lifetime chance to hear me rant and rave about my Horrible, Horrible Family Vacation. I know. You feel very, very honored. It's like this. My mother is a control freak, and she decided on the spur of the moment that we were going north to visit relatives. Later that day, she decided we were NOT going north, we were going south to a beach resort. Still later that day, she got offended at some trivial thing and decided that we weren't going anywhere at all. The very next day, she decided that we were going north, after all. So, we packed everthing up. Before we knew it, we were on the road. The first part of the trip was fairly easy. As in, I was half-asleep, hoping that we'd arrive while I slept. Then, in an inspired move, my brother talked my mother into letting him sit up front. That meant that my mother would be in the back, with me and my younger, eviler sister. Immediatly, my mother started complaining. It was uncomfortable in the back, it was too hot, it was too cold. Then, she accidently woke our three yappy dogs up, and they relized that they were in a car. That meant only one corse of action for them. They started shaking and barked their little heads off. This annoyed my mother further, untill she asked, no, demanded that my father turn the car around so that we could go home. Unfortuantly, we had already driven 337 miles toward our destination. After much argument, my father was going to turn around, untill he realized that my mother was going to drop the dogs and me off, and then turn around and continue north. This seemed slightly unpracticle, so we ended up not taking that 337 mile detour. We eventually reached our destination after 16 hours of virtually non-stop driving. We got there, we ate. We slept. My mother visited relatives. And so the week went by. I got to go to a huge library, and see Terminator 3 at the local theater. That was the high point of the entire trip. The last day, we were deciding where to eat. My mom said that she didn't care. So my dad picked a steak place. My mother tried to order a mushroom-swiss burger...only to discover that the place had no swiss-cheese. So she decided on a salad, only to discover that they didn't have her favorite salad dressing. After much deliberation, she decided that she wouldn't eat. After complaining how hungry she was, and about the poor quality of the resteraunt, she walked out of the resteraunt, instructing the rest of us to "enjoy our meals". And I wonder where my little sister gets her annoyingness. Not that my mother is annoying...just set in her ways. The whole meal thing was about the only interesting thing to happen during the week. On the way home, we had gotten approximatly 4 hours into the trip when my mother predicatably decided that we had to go back and eat at the 50th aniversary of her favorite ice cream place. Needless to say, we ignored her. Oh, and when my sister had to go to the bathroom very badly during a traffic jam, my mother had the good taste to making hissing/water noises to make my sister's problem worse. She claimed that my little sister always did it to her, and she was getting pay-back. Between her bickering with my sister, and obsessivly playing neopets games, I don't know what to do with her. Anyway...that was my family vacation rant. It sucked. No suprise. At least it's over. Sorry if I complained a lot. If you don't like it, start your own longest text ever. Anyway, I promise to go back to my usual routine the next time I rant here. I thought of a topic on the way home, but forgot it. Seeya. I'm back! I know, I took you completly by suprise. You thought you'd gotten rid of me. *cheesy super-hero voice* Well, fear not, random citizen, for I, PSOPC am here! *normal voice* Today I have a very important to discuss with you in this: PERFECTLY NORMAL PUBLIC SERVICE ANNOUNCMENT. Yes, that's right. It's time to warn you, the viewer...er...reader...about the evils of various stuff. Today's lesson is: subliminal messages . That's right, folks, mass hypnosis via commercials. Now, I'm sure you've at least heard of subliminal messages , right? No? Well...prepare to be enlightened. Subliminal messages are an advertising technique that puts hidden pictures and words into a main image. You don't see them, but your subconsious (dreaming) mind does. Your subconsious mind acts on whatever it is told. What does this mean to you? It means that WAL-MART TV IS EVIL! EVIIIIIIIIIIIIL!!!!!! Why else would they invest all that money to show commercials in their own store? Because they put subliminal messages in them, of course! Subliminal messanging also explains the successes of certain fast-food resteraunts, and brand name items. BEWARE YOUR TOASTER OVEN! Okay. That had nothing to do whatsoever with subliminal messages...it's just cool to say. Anyway, only watch wal-mart if you WANT to be subliminaly entertained into purchasing a new set of TUPERWARE, even though your old set is PERFECTLY fine. This has been a public service announcment. Pretty cool, huh? Uh...you don't have to take the subliminal stuff seriously. It's true, and all, but I have no proof about wal-mart, or certain fast food resteraunts. It makes sense, though. Wal-mart TV is evil. You cannot deny it. Seeya...hmmm..I wonder if there's subliminal stuff in my computer...I'm back. And I feel that it's time for a FAKE commercial break, for the highly informed, obviously brain-dead consumer. And now, a word from our non-existant sponsor. Ketchup: The only food that you'll want to eat after traveling to the 5th Dimension. It's been practically proven that Ketchup transforms into a highly intoxicating (non-addictive) delicious substance upon returning from the 5th Dimension. Stock up now with our Valu-Pak to recieve 3-metric tons of Ketchup, all for the low, low price of your brain, since you're obviously not using it anyway. Then, just wait for technology to "catch-up" (get it, catch-up, Ketchup?)so you can travel to the 5th Dimension like our scientists almost did. (Next Commercial) Get ready fo: Faux's new "reality" TV show, "How Low Can We Go?" It's about six contestants who compete to create the worst, least likely "reality" TV show. The winner not only gets the million-dollar prize, they get the chance to produce the show they created. Remember: if the show sucks, it's their fault, not ours!(Next exciting commercial!)And for all the idiots out there: Try new and improved Dum-B-Gon! Dum-B-Gon stimulates brain activity, making you up to 10 times smarter! Not only that, Dum-B-Gon: stimulates weight loss, cures "any" illness, does simple houshold chores, never leaves the toilet seat up and is the perfect gentle companion for your kids. How can you pass up this revolutionary new product? It's yours for only 3 bi-monthly payments of $3.95 ($3,95,000 on days ending in "y")Don't forget, Dum-B-Gon is practically guaranteed!* (*Not a guarantee) (Next commercial)Have you ever wondered why food sometimes goes bad in your fridge, even if you've only had it a few years? It's because of the "evil little faeries with sharp little teeth." These "faeries" sprinkle your food with highly toxic "age dust" and ruin a perfectly good four-year-old meatloaf. How do you stop them? With our patented "spray". Our "spray" kills over 99.9% of "faeries" (which are much to small to see) Our "spray" also kills most disease causing agents, like rats, or pigeons. WARNING: Leave food sit in an open, well-venilated spot for a week before eating. And now, back to our featured presentation. Wasn't that semi-entertaining? I bet you wanna go eat some Ketchup covered Dum-B Gon right now, while watching "reality" TV. Just make sure you "spray" your food first. Pathetic, wasn't it? Oh, well. I was bored, and a dilligent reader suggested I make fake commercials, so...therer they are. Happy? Good. I'm leavin', for now. I'm back. And I'm willing to enlighten you, the potentially you-know-what reader. Today, I was checking out some weird news. At one point, I read an article that stated that it had been proven, conclusivly, that Kansas was flatter than the standard pancake. The researches even used highly advanced technololgy to map the surface of a pancake and compare it to documented geology of Kansas. Some people disagree, the director of the Kansas Geological Survey said "I think this is part of a vast breakfast food conspiracy to denigrate Kansas. It's a cheap shot." So...doesn't that make you want to take Kansas' side (I sincerly appologize if you are from Kansas). It just seems extremly weird (and worthy of mentioning) that this semi-important guy from Kansas believes in a "vast breakfast food conspiracy". Makes you think that the long held belief that Kodak conspired with the JFK assasin(s) is normal. Another article claims that an anitseptic turned a polar bear purple, drawing large crowds of people. I sure hope other zoos won't copy them. Before you know it, we'll have orange alligators, pink tigers and blue lions. School children won't be able to correctly identify the color of a zebra. Random people will think they've gone crazy, after a seemingly innocent visit to the zoo. It's wrong, I tell you. A complete and total degregation of our societies values. What values, you say? The basic moral belief that Polar bears should be WHITE. Unless we spray-painted the snow purple, too. Then it would be okay. As long as the bear blends in, you know? Speaking of animals, there's a cat in California who is a kleptomaniac (likes to steal stuff). He sneaks into neighboring homes, and takes clothing, wrapped christmas presents, and anything he can find. He then leaves them under his owners car. Okay, better leave. I'm back. And I don't really have a topic today. I'm just bored. Sometimes I just do this, you know? Start typing without any idea about what it is I intend to say. Maybe I subconsiously DO know what I'm doing here, but refuse to admit it to myself. Or maybe I am monumentally bored and don't have anything else to do at the moment. Either way, I'm here. You must be pretty bored, too. Otherwise, why on earth (beta, krpto, zkdjf, Planet X, whatever) would you be here? It would make no sense. If you have something better to do, why wouldn't you be doing it right now? I would be. But, maybe that's just the difference between you and me. Yeah. That must be it. Unless you're bored. Then I completly understand. I need to find a topic. Here, topic, topic, topic! Come on, I won't hurt you, I promise! *hides large ax behind back* Come here, topic! Why are you afraid of little ol' me? *sigh* There are no topics anywhere near me. Kinda like me and "Meg" webcomic we are trying to do. It's called Hit-Or-Miss, any topics, plot, etc. are completly accidental and are not the fault/responsibility of the creators. That was sort of a topic, even though it was sort of random. Which is what I do best. Okay, I'm done with that litte commercial. What now...hmmmmm...should I share with you more of my paranoid/delusional conspiracy theories? Or have I been doing that too much lately? Oooooo! I know, I'll start of list of why it's fun/good to be insane/weird! #1You can say or do anything and normal people will agree with you in the hopes that you'll be satisfied, shut up, and go away. Far away. I will show you an example with this completly true stuff that I experienced several years ago. ME: My vicious, psychotic, flesh-eating bunny-rabbit wants to rule the world. RANDOM PERSON: Uh-huh, that's nice. ME: Yeah, but I told her that she'd be a terible ruler. I mean, she traded Asia for a carrot! And she doesn't even LIKE carrots! RANDOM PERSON: You don't say? ME: Yep. She also is the goddess of red jello. RANDOM PERSON: *head explouding from sheer insanity* As you can see, I was a very weird child (this happened in elementary school...uh...except for that head-explouding part). Okay...on to: #2 You can get out of practically anything by saying: a)It's against my religion b)I'm allergic to that. c)I have an extremly irrational fear of that. d)I already did that in a past life and it sucked. e)My psychotic bunny predicted I'd die doing it. Unfortunalty, several of those reasons LEGITAMITLY apply to a certain activity I do every Tuesday, which WILL NOT BE NAMED HERE LEST I GIVE IT POWER OVER ME! I'm allergic to parts of it, have irrational fears about others and I'm pretty sure it's against my Jenny religion...along with eating mashed potatoes, or potatoes of any kind. I'll add that to the FLAMING CHICKENS HANDBOOK. Thou shalt not eat spuds. Hmmmm...time for #3You can obsessive over ANYTHING, and people will think nothing of it. I, personally, am obsessed with, kitties, bunnies, bats, this website, drawing, making intriate little patterns with strings, doing mildly repetitive activities, being weird, apparantly making lists and cheese...and chickens...and flame. Fire is good. Fire is free. Fire is my friend...until it burns me. Then it must die...painfully. And on to:#4You make your friends look normal in comparison. And #5: You can give each of your pets several weird names such as: Ringling-Raison-Bailey-Suzana-Midnight-Schultz, Squirell, Moose, Moose-Moose, Moosey-Moose, Linzey-Moose, Muffin, Squirell-Muffin, Yabby-Doodle, Abby Normal, Wiggle-Baby, Wiggle-Muffin, Witle-Baby, Cheese-Monkey, Muffin-With-Squirell-Juice, Squirell-With-Muffin Juice, Moosey-Juice, Squirell-Monkey, etc. Now, wasn't that a fun list!? Doesn't that just make you proud to be weird? I should make bumber stickers saying that. Proud to be weird. It'd be cool. Anyway, gotta go! *yawn* I'm back. Last night I was super-charged with lots of sugar and not a lot of sleep. I ended up writing things during the time of night when EVERYTHING is hilarious, including the word sheep. To compound things, I wasn't alone, and things just escalated. The following is everything I wrote during that sugar-coated time period. Some are answers to e-mails, the rest are just stuff I wrote.

Definitly. THen we go to library. Guess what? Me and Josh ate lots and lots of sugar, and it's late at nite and everything is funny but we can't laugh 'cause everybody is sleepin' so it's even funnier but ever since we drank the water we sobered up even though we weren't drunk but we ate sugar...lots and lots of sugar. MOstly donut cake. Okay. JOsh says it was only one piece of cake. WE got it at Wal-mart. Or his mom did. OR something. Goodbye...oh, and the fresh chicken wings might be to blame. they were special wings. I hope I remember doing this. I think it's pretty funny. > You have blue hari..*gigles* I like hair. Josh says I probably won't remember writing any of this, but I can't sleep. THe cake was good. aSk anybody. Big Brother may be listening right now so I beter go. They're listening for a secrret...no it's cause of a secret. But the secret doesn't exist so they are stupid. *g8ggles* bye. Yes. Megan has hair. I've seen it. *giggling* It's very, very late at nite. ONly not really. i like sugar. NO, wait. It's early. WE have been having very profound thoughts lately. We think. THey might havve been important, but we keep forgetting them. We're not sure. Josh wants his thought back. *sniffle* i do, too. It's not fair. I think mine involved a jaunty song to sing. But I couldn't have sung it 'cause it would have woken everyone up and they would have called me inconsiderate. I have to get up really early to leave for home. I should be asleep. *gigles* It milght have been a sugar rush 'cause now we're having a sugar crash. OR, maybe it's the writing. Okay, maybe it was the ranch dressing instead of the special, fresh buffalo wings. But they really were'nt buffoal wings 'cause buffalo's don't have wings...cause they come off when they are babies, JOsh says so and he must be right causse he's been having Profound Thoughts even though he cannot remember them. But, the wings were'nt really special. I don't think. Maybe we're just really, really tired and had sugar. I don't want to play the stupid animal war card game 'cause the stupdi bear gets eaten by an eaagle.. ...goodbye ssslllee0yyyyslllllllleeeeeeeepppppppppppppyyyyyyyyyyy iiiiiiiiissssssssssssss gggggggggoooooooooooooddddddddddddd.............

As you can see, I was in a very interesting state of mind. I hadn't had a genuine sugar rush since I was 11. It was fairly fun. Although I acted like an idiot. Oh, well. I have more stuff to write, but I gotta go right now. Stay tuned to hear my thoughts on tanning, and an evil card game, and who knows what else...Okay I'm back. Here's what I wrote this weekend: Woooooo! 5000 hits! Aren't I special? *sigh* I can't think of anything to write. But I must. I must defeat the sister site of the Longest Text Ever! I mean, I've been doing this much, much longer than the other person. Hmmmmm...monkey. Why do weird people (myself included) obsess about monkeys? And, are monkeys spelled monkies? It just looks weird. Like a division of mounties made entirely out of monks. I bet it's spelled monkeys. It looks right. Maybe I should use spell-check. But...that'd be a lot of work, unlike ranting, raving and rambling. Hey, it's the 3 r's! No longer does school teach use reading, riting and 'rithmitic, it now teaches us ranting, raving and rambling! (and redundancy!) After all, isn't that basicly what the best teachers do? It sets a perfect example for you young, impressionable minds. Those are the best kind. *yet another highly dramatic, time-consuming sigh* I need a topic. A good one. Not one of those bargain ones anyone can find at your local topic discount outlet store. I'll rant and rave and ramble about the EVILS of sunlight. Most people actually like to spend long periods of time exposing their vulnerable skin to the harmful rays of the sun. These people have obviously suffered major brain damage from their prolonged exposure to the sun. The actually think that their skin's efforts to protect them are ATTRACTIVE. It'd be like someone thinking that scabs are atractive, 'case they protect you from disease. Then everyone would cut and scrape themselves to be covered in scabs. That's exactly what tanning is like. Purposly damaging the skin so you can look "attractive". Now, a long time ago, people were sort of smarter. They avoided the sun at all costs. They associated tans with hard, manuel labor. Then, some fasion bimbo went on a fasionable safarii to get some fasionable furs, or whatever. When she came back, 'lo and behold, she had a tan. This resourceful young vanguard of fasion decided to cover her extreme embarassment by acting like she meant to horribly damage herself. And because she was the head fasion bimbo, everyone agreed that the look was definitly "in". So, everyone went to the beach and got tans. Girls began wearing skimpier, and skimpier bathing suits. Men, of course, had no complaints. (Though whether it was the tan or the skimpy suits, no one will ever know.) As you read this Historicly Accurate Anecdote, you must realize the parallel between it and the fable The Emperoro's New Clothes. Someone did something incredbly stupid, but because they were powerful, everone acted like it was a stroke of genius. And the preceding generations became brain-washed (possibly through subliminal messages in sun-tan lotion commercials) to believe tans were expected. Those few who actually could think and avoided the sun were considered to be outcasts. I don't mean to insult you if you DO have a tan. I am simply explaining why I, personally, refuse to swim, go to the beach, sunbathe, leave the house, etc. Alrighty then. I'm gonna quit for now. I'm back. I'm so very, very tired. School has been on for four days now. I have three very hard academic classes. They give lots and lots of homework. Two and a half hours of homework (total) to be precise. I get home from work at 5:30p.m. and eat dinner. Then I do my homework. I get done at 9:15. Then I wait for my mom and dad to stop playing Collapse II so that I can get on. I usually have less than 30 minutes. It sucks. I can't really work on this site even though I now have a more in depth understanding of variables. I learned this from my calculator. I made a virtual pet for it. It was fun. I'm tired. Did I mention that, yet. My calculator is nifty. Sometimes, it is lazy. It tells me stuff like: "Warning: More Solutions May Exist" and "Questionable Accuracy". So...it doesn't bother to find all solutions, and it may be wrong. Geee....that is comforting. I love my calculator, though. It does all my Math for me. I hate Math. Math is so picky. In English, and stuff, if you miss one little detail, at most you lose partial credit, but you usually get it all right. In Math, one teeny, tiny little mistake will make you get the entire thing wrong. I tend to make those tiny mistakes, and get bad grades, even if I understand the concepts. I hate Math. I'm tired. Are you tired. I sure am. Guess what I wanna do. How did you ever guess? That's right, I wanna sleep. Why can't I? Hmmmm...good question. I think I'm so tired I can't sleep. Plus...I gots oblimagations...obligaton....obligations to this site. yeah. thats it...i so tired...bye-bye. I'm back. And more than slightly embarassed. Today my frazzled-brain produced something that is decidedly Jenny (that's my more or less "real" name). I was contemplating how my heavy load of books made me like a bulldozer and than I was about to suggest to my friend, "Meg" that we invent one. Then I realized that the buldozer already HAD been invented. That's how I knew it's name, picture and what it did. That is just...pathetic. School is taking its toll. *sigh* *sniffle* *snort* *insert word that is a sound that begins with an "s" here* I don't have much time, so, I must be brief. I'm not sure how I CAN be brief since I have absolutly nothing to say. The best way to be brief is to quit now. Right now. Which is what I'm about to do. Any miniute now. I promise. Okay. Bye! *sigh* My dogs are just weird. You remember my Moose's arch-enemy, don't you? You know, the small, white feather. Well, my squirell now has an arch-enemy. At least her's makes sense...sort of. Her enemy is a fake Yorkshire Terrior (same species as her) made entirely out of goat hair. She HATES and FEARS it. She'll shake and run from it, then suddenly dive and bite it's head. She goes crazy if someone holds it, 'cause it's getting attention and not her. I'm fairly certain she knows it's not alive, though. Maybe she just doesn't like goat-smell. In any case, she is clearly insane. Just like everyone else in my family. In other news, I participated in the Second Battle of the Asparagus Wars and chronicled them here. I'll add a link to the main page when I get around to it. It gave me new insight into how weird I am. I fought with vegitables, covered myself in bubble wrap, groveled before the Great Banana and dodge skittles and flying doughnuts and rubber chikens. The entire message board was like one big insane asylum. Needless to say, I felt right at home. Well, seeya *waves brightly* I got to go to my Grendel (really cool book) project for school. I's making fake soundtracks like the teacher told me! BYE!!! Okay...I'm back. Today's rant is a panic rant. There are not going to be conspiracies...or humor of any kind. I think. *let the panic begin!* IT'S NOT FAIR! Why do I have to work year round? I only signed up for a semester. I was looking forward to having A elective, while everyone else was enjoying three or four...or even more. Oooo..I'm a poet, and don't I know it? In any case...it's awful. It's bad enough to go to school, leave school, go to work, leave work, do homework and then wait for my dad to get off of the computer so that I can do stuff. I want SOME free time. That's all. Is that too much to ask? I spend from 8-5 doing what everyone else wants. When is it MYturn? Next semester will be almost exactly like this one. Even though my schedule is technically supposed to be completly differnt. You see, my school has "block" scheduling. That means I take four classes this semester and four different classes next year. But one of my classes is work, and two others are horrible year-round classes. So next semester I'll still have work, AP Lit, and AP Physics. It's not FAIR. Physics is so FREAKIN' hard! I don't understand it. I have no problem with Lit. Okay. Work. I love my work, I love the kids I work with. But I HATE spending three hours of every day in a "class" when everyone else's class is only an hour and a half. I don't care if I have to ride the bus home if I stop work. I don't care if I'd get home only an hour or so before I normaly do. I want an elective. Maybe. I think. All I know is that I've been assuming one thing while the person in charge has been assuming a completly different thing. Neither of us thought to question the other. And so I'm in deep doo-doo. *sniffle* I just want to have some FREAKIN' variety in my daily grind, you know? I don't WANT to do the same thing for an entire year. Yeah, I know, regular schedule schools do that. I pity them, I really do. I've spent the past three years of my life EXPECTING each semester to be like a mini-year. I DO NOT LIKE CHANGE! This is just way too much of a change at once. I don't want year-round classes. I don't want a full year of work. I don't want to be in this mess...I'm going to bed. I'm back. I don't have much of a choice about the whole work thing. Plus, the kids at the daycare (where I work, obviously) say that I'm "cool to talk to". That makes me feel alll warm and fuzzy inside. Like a muffin. They just like how I know lots of pointless laws and random facts. Okay. ON TO THE CONPIRACY OF THE DAY!: I've had this nagging fear that I am part of some random but vast conspiracy (about what I'm not sure but it must be vast). Meanwhile there is a vast conspiracy at school to keep me ignorant about my pawn roll in the other vast conpiracy by keeping me vastly bored. (In a very vast sense) And: did you ever notice that the word "conspiracy" is vastly similar to the word "constipation". I only mention this 'cause I've accidently spelled constipation instead of conspiracy a few times. (on accident, vast number of times) Hee-Hee! Isn't vast a funny word? You can just picture sterotypical pirates saying, "A vast ye mateys!". I'm not exactly sure what that means, but it sure is funny:) You don't agree? Shame on you! Code: 888 of The Flaming Chickens Handbook states that The Patron Saint of Paperclips (still me) is always right. ALWAYS. If the facts beg to differ, than the facts are wrong. End of story. Seeya. I'm back. I've been playing one of the new neopets slot machines (black pawkeet). I'm completly and totally addicted. Gambling is so much fun! I've won 500 np, at least and I'm on a roll. Now sure, I could have won more than 500 at some game in which you don't have to pay to play. But, what would be the fun in that? I even came up with a mathematical explanation for why gambling is fun (while I was eating a hyper-speed dinner, thinking nothing of getting back to the slot machine). Okay. If you don't understand the concept of numbers less than zero, (negative numbers) just skip this part. Imagine a number line that points in the positive and negative direction. When I start playing a game, I am on 0. I have neither won nor lost money/neopoints. When I win 500np on a normal game, I move to the 500 point. There is exactly 500 units of distance between the two extremes of winning amounts (0 and 500) BUT! When I play a gambling game, there is a possibility that I'll lose everything, so I start on negative however much NP I have with me. If I had 500np with me, I'd be at-500. Then, when I win 500 additional np, I move to the 500np point. The distance between the two extremes of how much I could have won is 1000np, making me feel like I've won much more than if I'd played a normal game. Did you understand that? Good. I probably won't later. But that is irrelevant. Goodbye! I am back. And I hava a very, almost special rant for you. The previous sentence made absolutly no sense. Good for it. In a recent article, humorist Dave Barry discussed the addictive quality of the snack food, Cheez-Its. Naturally, I had many mixed feelings, primarily disgust, as I have not voluntarily eaten a Cheez-It in quite some time. They're disgusting, bland and definitly not made of cheez, whatever that is. My family has always bought Cheez-Its, to the point of making me physically sick at the thought of eating one. (To this day, however, I will almost literally kill for a box of Cheez-It party mix, as it is a rare commodity at my house.) Fortunatly, my mom recently finnaly switched our snack food preference. To Cheese Nips. Say it. Out loud. What does it sound like? When you look at them they are identical to the evil little Cheez-Its. The only difference is the taste, which I enjoy, since it is new and different. What I want to know is this: are there no intelectual property rights in the world of food products? I mean, don't you think the creators of Cheese-Nips had a box of Cheez-Its out when they were designing their product? It seems like blaggerent plagerism. The only reason the makers of Cheese-Nips don't get sued is because of the tast difference and Cheese Nips are made of real "cheese" rather than cheez. It makes you think of Name-Brand vs. Generic cereal brands. They are the samething, with the same look, and almost same name. But people buy name brands. Why, because they assume it's better quality. Plus, boxes are more convient than bags. A profound statement, if I ever heard one. Any way, I'm leaving to eat some Cheessy goodness! I'm back. Apparantly my standards of weird have gone up. This morning, my Mom came home from work. She was upset, because she had accidently run over an armidillo. She said she hurt it the first time, and wanted to put it out of it's misery, so she went back and ran over it 11 more times. But it's legs were still moving and it was alive. She was extremly upset. When I related this story to my friends (including "Meg") they thought it was hilarious. They couldn't stop laughing. I thought it was sad...and normal. They particularly liked how I said that she went back and ran over it 11 more times. I'm not sure why. Of course, when I next saw my Mom, she retold the story to me, several times. With the exact same words, motions and emotions. She didn't think it was weird, either. Perhaps my family is just so weird, we've lost all sense of perspective. Or maybe it's everybody else that's weird. I just don't know. What do you think, Hypothetical Reader? You don't know either? Hmmmmm...what is this world coming to? Oh, by the way, I was paid a decent compliment today. One of my friends (who laughed at the armidillo story) named Tonileigh said "Jenny (that's me) is weirder than the average Psycho." and " You think Jenny's weird? Wait till you see her in angry mob form!" Now THAT'S just weird. "angry mob form"? That just sounds nifty! I can clone myself and form and angry mob? In anycase, this was particularly funny because Tonileigh is one of my "normaler" friends. Although I tell you she can't possibly be normal, since she hangs out with me. Anyway, I'm gonna go. I gots stuff to do! I'm back. If you'll look toward the bottom of this page, you'll notice that I added a nifty little thing called the "babel fish". It will translate any thing, to anything else. Ain't it nifty? What's really fun is to translate an English saying, like out of sight, out of mind. Then, when it's in German, or whatever, translate it back to English. It's so completly garbled, it's funny. For instance, I wrote: "I am the Crazy Taco!", and translated it to German. I then copied and pasted the German and put it in the text box. I translated it from German to English and got "I am the Moved Taco!" See? Hours of completly useless fun! This has been my hourly Public Service Announcement that I only do when I feel like it. Seeya! I'm back! Woooo! And do I ever have a topic today! I've been a paranoid, conspiracy seeking mood lately and the newest threat to my sanity is: smoke detectors! Come on, think about it! In all those 911 shows, people wake up and their house is engulfed in flames. The smoke detector either never went off, or went off and the people just slept through it. Okay, fire is loud. And hot...and smoky. If you can sleep through a raging fire, close enough to set off the smoke detector, then you are definitly going to sleep through the smoke detector. Plus, the fire gradually gets louder, and hotter, and smokier. The sleeping person will gradually get used to it (and incorporate it into their dreams). By the time the smoke dector goes off, the fire has drowned it out to no more than an annoying buzz. My point is that smoke detectors have very little value in home security. Okay, one day, in the future, smoke dectectors will probably activate litte fire-fighter bots that every home will have. But untill that day, the concept of the smoke detector is useless. If you're awake to hear it, chances are that you've already noticed the smoke, fire and eminent danger. If you're asleep, the fire will wake you. So, that leads us to the evil paranoid conspiracy I thought of the other night. What if the smoke detectors have tiny litte cameras in them? That would explain that annoying green little blinkie light in them. Unless, of course, the government was smart enough to have cameras without the blinkie light. In any case, wouldn't the blinkie light help night-vision cameras see in the dark? It only takes a little light to help those thingies, and smoke detectors provide more than a little. I can even see the shadow of my hand on the wall from the light those things shed. It's annoying. Here I am, trying to get a decent nights sleep and there's this green light that periodically blinks to red directly in front of me. It's a small light, but it's sooooooo annoying. There MUST be some sort of conspiracy involved, 'cause if there is, I can get rid of the EVIL thing! So, fellow conspiracy nuts: Take down the evil governmental safety device and take it apart. If you can still think during all that incessent beeping, you'll probably find evidence that I'm really paranoid. Or possibly right...that would be scary. In any case...I guess that smoke detectors are a neccesary evil...but...WHY DO THEY HAVE TO HAVE THAT STUPID LIGHT? Does it serve an obvious purpose? No! That's why it MUST be EVIL! You cannot deny the logic of my thinking! Now...I'm gonna go and worry about the light on my toaster oven...seeya! *sighs dramatically* I'm back. It's not fair, ya know? Each Friday, I wait (all tingly with anticipation) for the weekend so that I can stay up 'till the wee hours of the morning and sleep past noon. But my idiotic body has an automatic alarm clock, or something. During the weekdays, I get about seven hours of sleep (usually less) and wake up at 6:11 a.m. Yep. Now, some of you are probably calling me a whiner, 'cause you have to get up at 4:30, or whatever. And lots of you are probably gloating 'cause you don't have to get up 'till 8:30. The reason I have to get up at 6 something is that I...I...I ride the bus to school. Yeah...I know...pathetic. (Believe me, though, you never want to see me drive...I get easily distracted by clouds and signs saying FREE KITTIES!...kitties are hugable...but if you hug them...they'll scratch your eyes out...so then you have to hiss at them and establish dominence...but kitties don't like that...even though dogs do...but kitties are obviously not dogs...even though they are fuzzy.) So...my lack of a car and driving skills force me to use the bus, which comes for me 45 minutes before my school even starts. It's stupid. It only takes me a few minutes to get ready, then I can go back to bed. Now...I bet you're wondering why I don't just wake up a few minutes before I have to go. My sister. My evil, EVIL sister. That's why. She's evil. SHE has to get up at 6:11 to put on make-up, do her hair and basically annoy the heck out of me. So rather than battle her over the concept of getting dressed in the dark, I get up. Oh...I'm rambling again, aren't I? Back to the original topic! So...when the weekend rolls around, I'm fairly exhausted. But, my stupid internal alarm clock is starting to wake me up around six. I can usually fall back asleep (if I don't panic and think I'm late for school), but the stupid thing wakes me up again exactly seven hours after I originally fell asleep. Which is why it's not even 10:00 and here I am, typing. Which I suppose may be a good thing, seeing as how I'm currently in a Longest Text Ever Rivalry with Galaxy Dreamer's site. *cough*She's winning*cough* But that's just because I have so much to do to mantain and update this site, I rarely get a chance to just sit here and type. Oh, and I would like to mention to my *snicker* LOYAL fans that this Longest Text Ever DOES get updated at least once a week, so please, please, please, PLEASE do not read this once, in one sitting and then leave forever, and ever and ever! It makes me sad...*sniffle* Well...I feel better now. Did you know that I now possess a DOMAIN NAME? Yep. That's right! It'll be ready soon, ain't it great? Okay, back to the flaming-chickens LTE rivalry. Another reason why this isn't as long as Galaxy's is that I refuse to write every day as it would--this is the funny part--LOWER THE QUALITY OF MY OVERALL WORK! HA-HA! HILARIOUS! "lower the quality"? Sometimes I crack myself up. If this was quality work, I'd publish it and make a fortune. Speaking of publishing, I do plan on somehow, someday publishing this as the first rambling narrative that makes no sense, and is about as interesting as rereading the almanac. I'd probably lose money, but the concept is interesting. I think. Anyway, I better go or the quality of this will go down in that evil downward spiral thing I discussed a few months back. Seeya. I'm back. Wooooo! I's can get to my site again! It was down for a whole day or so 'cause of all the traffic I got from my new quizes. I have an extra-special rant for you all today, to celebrate the new domain name! www.flaming-chickens.com! Okay. I am now barophobic (afraid of gravity). I recently learned in my EVIL Physics class that on average, humans lose one inch of height during the day due to gravity pushing on their spine. The height is regained at night, when you're laying down. This naturally alarmed the HECK out of me! GRAVITY IS EVIL! It's pushing down on me, squishing my spine. MY SPINE IS SQUISHY! That's is just so extremly creepy. What if, eventually, Earth's gravity get's very very strong, and we all imploud from the squishyness? It'd be like when you go to the bottom of the ocean, only with gravity instead of pressure...*shudders* Pressure is evil, too. Air pressure. Did you know that there is over two miles of air sitting on you right now? Even though air is light, that much air adds up. TWO MILES? Even the air is conspiring to squish me! If you don't believe that all that air has weight, try going into space sometime. Space is notorious for not having air. When you're in space (without a space suit) you don't SUFFUCATE, you don't FREEZE. You exploud. Since all that nifty air isn't pressin' on you, your guts and stuff are free to go wherever they want, and the EVIL little things decide to roam around. Outside your body. It's creepy. So...air pressure can be a good thing. Even though it gains pleasure from squishing my spine. That's it, I'm gonna take drastic measures! I'm gonna launch THE OFFICIAL FLAMING CHICKENS LUNAR COLONY! The moon has one-sixth of Earth's gravity. And absolutly NO air-pressure. We can all wear spiffy space-suits and feel all superiour to all those stupid earthlings. So...if you wish to contribute to this great and magneficent and magestic and MOOSEY project...we need the following things: 739 rolls of aluminium foil (preferably the extra shiny kind) 417 refridgerator boxes, 9000 rolls of "sticky on both sides" duct tape, 300 lbs of chicken feathers (preferably white) and 1 (one) thermo-nuclear-rocket-thruster. If you can spare any of these items, please e-mail them to me. Yes. E-mail. Did you really think I'd give you guys my ADDRESS? Now...I know what you guys are thinking...some of those items on that list are gonna be hard to find. Especially that duct tape. But, believe me, it's MUCH more practical than the alternative. What is the alternative, you ask? I'll tell you. Making me(The Patron Saint of Paperclips) the Ruler of the Laws of Nature! That way I can just outlaw the need for gravity and air pressure! I'm already half way there, since I conclusivly proved (in Physics class) that gravity actually causes things to slow down and EVENTUALLY GO UP! Sure, my TEACHER said that was because I was doing the problems wrong, but once I'm the Ruler of the Laws of Nature, I'll change the problems so that I'm right! Oooo! I thought of another very good reason to assist with the Official Flaming Chickens Lunar Colony! As we all know, the world is going to end in about 380,695 days! This means that we only have a very short while to prepare. And I sugest that we build the rocket so that we can go to the Official Flaming Chickens Lunar Colony so that we can laugh at the stupid earthlings who are blowing up because they didn't listen to us when we tried to warn them about the impending doom! Once we are on our Lunar Landing Site, we will engage in many exciting activites, primarily related to suffucating and starving. If (and this is a big if) the world DOES survive, we can beg them for food, oxygen and other supplies. They'll probably just call us weird and laugh at us, but that's beside the point! I can even see the Official Flaming Chicken Rocket. It'll be covered in chicken feathers, and shaped like a chicken. The foil will make up the beak and the folded legs, and the thruster can simulate the tail. It will be a truly magestic site, as it launches from the earth, spewing excess oxygen, cardboard, feathers and tape. But, act now, or it will be too late, and you will be one of the losers that we'll be laughing at, assuming we have air to laugh with. Remember, e-mail psopc@flaming-chickens.com the much needed supplies...if that is possible. If not, then some day, when the Internet is down and I'm really bored, I will construct a model OFCR and attempt to launch it. That will be a wonderous day. I think I'll get my little sister to be the test piolet. Well...better go...I need to plan this out more...I'm back. And mildly weirded-out. My dad...was on this site. My dad. It even SOUNDS weird. He took the TAB member quiz and turned out to be me, he took the JOB quiz, and was a repo man (which had a pic of my brother) He said he wanted to see what I was doing, and to make sure that I wasn't saying anything derrogatory about my parents. He looked me upvia yahoo's search engine using flaming-chicken as the keyword. It took him to my quiz page. So he probably didn't see the majority of my site. It's just weird. All along, my entire family has scoffed (nifty word, isn't it?) about my site, and called me weird. I dunno...I guess I'm just kinda freaked out. Oh, and don't forget to celebrate Mad Hatter Day on October the 6th. Seeya. I'm back. I had some conspriacy or another to rant about. But then I listened to some of the new music I put on my site and mellowed out. I can't remember what I was gonna rant about. Oh, yeah. Now I do. "Purified" water. Just wait a sec while I stop the music. *content sigh* There we go...that's much better. Now I can think. That's right, folks. "Purified" water. Now...just stop a second and contemplate that. Pure means, well, no extra stuff. 100% of something. Right? Well, next time you buy your $3 FREAKIN' dollar bottle of water, consider this. On almost all the "purified" water bottles I've ever seen it has the following mesage: "Purified through reverse osmosis. Minerals added for a pure, fresh taste." In other words, they take all that extra "stuff" out to make it pure. Then they add other "stuff" in to make it TASTE pure. But it's not. For all you, the uninformed consumer, could know, it might have rat poison in it. "Pure" water manufactuerers are not required to list the ingredients of water, because the average consumer believes that it should be obvious. But that is false! They add random minerals to our water to make it taste better, and then advertise it as pure! It's an outrage! I'd rather drink the "impure" tap water where at least I KNOW that someone, somewhere tested it. It's a law, I think. But does anyone test "pure" water? Most likely they test it BEFORE they add the extra stuff..."Yep, Bob, this is some mighty pure water." "Yep, Bill, time to dump the arsnic in so it tastes pure!" What kind of reasoning is that? Wouldn't pure water TASTE pure, and impure water TASTE impure? The insanity and stupidity is mind boggling! That's why I like fast-food salt. It actually lists what random minerals they through in to make it TASTE like salt. There's salt, of course, and aluminum sulfate, and other compounds. But the point is, if I were, say, freakily allergic to a random mineral, I could read the ingredients and not eat the salt. That's what they need to do with the water. Or, at the very least, not label it as "pure". Okay. That's the rant of the week, month, year, whatever. I'll probably have another one soon, but that whole water thing has been buggin me for awhile. Well...seeya! Er...yeah...I'm back. It's been awhile, (at least two weeks) since I've written here. I've been obsessed with various webcomics, creating the stupidly long new Phobia Quiz and being maniacly hysterical about my site always being down due to bandwith issues. I'm goin' light on the advertising at the moment, which is why I'm free to write here. I WANT to write. But I can't think of anything to write about. Typical. I finnaly get some free time to rant and rave and all my topics just magically melted away. Let's see...what have I ranted about before, subliminal messages, vast breakfast cereal conspiracies, water, uh...reality tv? And that's just what I can list from memory. Oh, yeah! How could I forget the stupid Tootsie Roll Pop Commercials? TACO is still in my heart. *sighs*...now...let's see...what to rant about today... ... ... ... ... I can't think of anything!? Is this writer's block?! Or maybe I just wanna go to bed. Sleeping is fun. Well...let's see. Did you know that statistics prove that 45% of all statistics are completly made up by me (The Patron Saint of Paperclips)? Well...they are. Ha! I see you have no reaction to that, do you Hypothetical Reader? I have once again caused that explody sensation in your brain meats! You cannot DEFEAT me! I rule the...er...*random Loyal Minion whispers in ear* That's right! I rule the Internet! The Official FLaming-Chickens Handbook already confirms that fact! You CANNOT DENY it! It says that in black and...er lime green! It MUST be true! Because it is in those veyr colors that the Matrix is programmed! Ahhh...I see your confusion! You cannot follow the vast, mind-boggling logic that is ME! Wait...how...how can I BE logic? That doesn't make any sense...you can't BE something abstract...can you? Now MY brain meats feel explody. That's not fair! I see your EVIL plot now, Hypothetical Reader! You just let me rant on and on for you KNEW that eventually I would confuse myself with my vast puddle of knowledge. You are devious...I give you that. Unfortunantly...I must leave...before the confusion spreads and I do something stupid...like revealing my one weakness before you...THAT'S IT! Code 452 of the Flaming Chickens Handbook states that the Patron Saint of Paperclips (ME!!!) does not, has never, and will absolutly NOT admit to having any weakness...besides the aformention indivduals own skin, which isn't even a weakness anyway since no representative of the Dark, Fluffier Side can BE the Patron Saint of Paperclips (Guess, who...no...no...THAT'S IT!) and even if they could it wouldn't do them any good because it would scare them instead of the aformentioned individual. Boy...I really enjoy confusing myself!:) Seeya! I'm baaaaa-ack! Aren't you happy? Here, see if you can find the super-secret message!
While you wait for yesterday's tomorrow, lunge back and remember that day. You know the one. Yeah, this doesn't mean anything to you. Are you surprised? Obviously not. Answer me, you blobby looking freak! Or suffer my blindingly moronic nail messages.

Did you find it? Wasn't it super? And secret? I thought it was. But then, I'm me...and you're you. I think. I'm pretty sure you're not me...but you could be that other guy. Yeah...that...guy...you know who I'm talking about. No? Do not MOCK me! I know where you are right now! Spooky, huh? Ooooo...time for today's topic. My favorite stuff...JTHM...I have my libraries copy of JTHM...I shall quote Noodle Boy for you:) (Full copyright/credit to Jonhnen Vasquez for writin' the stuff, I'm just sharing the spleeny goodness with you). (it's edited, of course, to stay PG13...**** signifies a random naugty word:)) "HEY, DOG ENTITY! RISE UP AND BARE YOUR BISCUIT FILTY FANGS AT THE LEASH WIELDING DEMON!! **** MY NAVEL ITCHES!! MEOW!MEOW!MEOW! CAT CHOW!!! CEASE YOUR FLATULENT WINDS AND HEAR MY MIND NUMBING EXPULSIONS OF WICKED NOISE! GRRR!! CHEESE!!! I SENSE YOUR ENVY OF MY NECK!! AND I DONT BLAME YOU!! DROOOOOL OVER MY MAGICAL POWERS!! I HAVE POWERS PINTO BEANS CAN ONLY DREAM OF! WANNA SEE ME PULL A TAPEWORM OUTTA MY ****!! HUH?!...STARE DEEP INTO THE STINKING ABYSS OF MY INDIVIDUALLY WRAPPED SLICES!!! HOLY WAX! CHECK OUT MY ARMPITS!!! HEEEEY! WAIDAMINIT!! WAIT JUST A POLYP PICKING MINUTE!! I SEE YOUR GAME! YOU WILL NOT SINK MY CHEERIO!! I SEE WHAT IS TRANSPIRING HERE!!! YOU'RE ALL ZOMBIE THIGH-FAT PEOPLE BROUGHT INTO ANIMATION BY SOME EVIL FORCE OF FORCEFUL EVIL!!! **** THAT LIPSTICKS THE WRONG COLOR FOR YOU!! MOOOO! WOOF! OH, DON'T YOU SEE THE TOENAILS?!! OH, SO SPLENDID!! A,B,C,D,E,F,G,H,I,J,K...! UNDER SUCH EXTREME HEAT, WEAR AND DEGRADATION IS INEVITABLE!! PARTS BREAK AFTER OVERUSE!! AND THAT IS WHY TOASTER PASTRIES WILL BURST INTO FLAMES IF YOU DON'T KEEP AN EYE ON THEM! Now, wasn't that entertainment. I added to the lenghth of the LTE without even thinking! That's talent. Lots of gooey talent. Unfortunatly, I once again am devoid of a topic. And any weirdness I could come up with would be normal compared to Noodle Boy, so...I bid thee farewell...seeya! I'm back. And I've realized that I am a complete idiot. For an ENTIRE MONTH I have possesed the arcane knowledge, but I forgot to share it with you, my loyal potentially imaginary reader. I know. You're shocked at my selfish, bad, memory. I apologize from the depths of my moosey soul. For, you see...my life long goal has been fufilled...*anticipatory silence*...THERE ACTUALLY IS GRAPE PIE!!!! I know...you are as shocked as I am. One day I was randomly looking up images via Google...and 'lo and behold, there it was. Grape Pie. It was as if it had been just sitting there...waiting for me to discover it. Apparantly Grape Pie isn't mainstream, but it has existed for some time. In obscure cookbooks. Well...that just makes me filled with gooey happiness. Of course, there is also regret...after all, I could have made a fortune if I'd been the first to think of it. Oh, well. There was something else I had to tell you loyal *cricket chirps, someone coughs* fans. I can't remember what. I guess I'll just rant and rave about that whole vicious downward spiral of my writing. I mean, I KNOW people are coming here...I have proof! *holds up a piece of paper, which, from a distance, appears to have writing on it* Yes, undenyable proof! But this proof degrades this mysterious, mystical and mystifying "quality" of my words. After all, how can I be self derisive, and full of low expectations for this site if I KNOW people are here...several thousand of them in fact, in just a few months. It's strange. I felt more fufilled when this site was a barren wastland of useless space. But, if it had remained that way, I would have had no impetus to continue my pointlessly insane ranting. Oh, speaking of insane, I STILL need those much needed supplies for the Official Flaming-Chickens Lunar Colony! No one has even bothered to e-mail them to me...*sniffle*. I needs the duct tape! How can I survive without the sticky goodness? HOW, I ask you!? It cannot be...hmmmm...maybe I should just use IMAGINARY duct tape...it's easier to come by ,but it's much more expensive...I'm not sure what to do. *enter Squirell* What's that, little Squirell? That's just silly. You KNOW I ran out of imaginary money last week when I bought that imaginary country. WHAT!? Just "imagine" I have more!? What a crazy idea. So crazy it just might work! *scrunches eyes and makes funny sounds* Nope. It didn't. I guess I'll just have to wait untill my imaginary clone hijacks that imaginary bank truck. Until then...I have absolutly no imaginary money. What ever shall I do? I won't be able to feed my various imaginary pets and friends their beloved imaginary food! Squirell? You gots extra money, don't you? *nods* I thought so. You give to me? No? I gives you imaginary IOU's...here...yours. Thank you Squirell. *Squirell wanders off in search of electrical sockets to sniff* What's that, Hypothetical Reader? You don't know who Squirell is? You haven't been paying attention have you? She's my little puppy...she fears grape flavored stuff, wind, rain, television, noise, silence, small children and pretty much everything. She likes sniffing potentially dangerous stuff, like electrical sockets. Surely you have heard of her? Still no? Oh, well. You know...I enjoy having these conversations with you. It really lets me get to know you. What's that? You say I'm really just talking to myself? What an eccentric idea! To think, YOU are trying to tell ME that YOU aren't here. How absurd. After all, I'm talking to you, aren't I? *nods* Well, yeah...I KNOW I'm actually typing instead of talking. Wait a minute...so you're saying that I'm talking and responding to you, but you won't be reading this until long after I have finished typing? Now who's the crazy one? For that theory to work, I'd have to be psychic...or in possesion of a freaky time-traveling computer. Because what you're saying is that I'm talking to people in the future. That my words somehow travel accross time (if only a few minutes) and are somehow picked up by future you, and that my responses are dictated by future you's reactions. What? You mean that I'm just randomly responding regardless of your reactions? Why, that would be insane, wouldn't it? That's the point you're trying to get across? *pauses* Oh. I see. You wanna play that way. Well...two can play by THOSE rules. You wanna try to convince me I'M crazy? Well, look at you? How do you know I even exist? For all you know you could be staring at that freaky 3-D maze screen saver with a blank look on your face while you THINK you're reading an inhumanly long text. For all you know, you could be halucinating my entire site! For that matter, how do you know that ANYTHING but you exists! You could be floating out in empty space, conjuring nice little fantasies to relieve the monotony of being the only living being! Every single person you know could just be figments of your imagination, you could even be in a crazy house! Not only that, but how do you know that YOU actually exist? You could be the figment of someone else's dream. What would happen when that dreamer woke? Are you happy? You got me started. I may NEVER shut up. I'll just go on and on about how crazy you COULD be. All because YOU tried to convince me that I was crazy. *blinks* And I STILL can't remember what else I was gonna say to you people. Strange, huh? Well, I better leave before I go on and on about more "reality" theories. Makes you wonder about "reality" television, huh? Seeya. I'm back. Grrrr...I had a nifty rant all planned out in my head. And then I was unable to get on the computer and I forgot most of it. Oh, but I did remember what else I wanted to say to you people. Remember that rant I did on how there could be a secret camera in the smoke detector? I few months ago I saw a movie about that. It was pretty good. Maybe I'd seen it before, and that's where I got the idea. I forgot it's name. Well...I DO have a special treat for you weirdos who apparantly like wasting time! Today, in my (Honors) English class, we did group work. My group...well...we either went hysterical or crazy, I can't decide which. We had to do an essay on a book. There was a sample essay online. It sucked. It tooked about envelooping (enveloping) cracked nuts and parables. So we were already off to a bad start. Here is the sum total of my group's work. (Note: I wrote virtually none of this, so I cannot be blamed, credited with any of this. "Lots of death, lots and lots of death in this section. Death is like life in that after you die some things start life again inside of you. 'Ah the power of cheese!' The author's vision was unique in that only he put biscuits and death in the same sentence. 'I found nothing else to do but to offer him on of my good Swede's ship's biscuits I had in my pocket'" And we're supposed to be GOOD in English! We KNEW how terrible it was, but we just didn't bother to change it. Especially the part about the biscuits and cheese. We just picked random words in the selection and wrote about them. It was sad. In any case, I hope you enjoyed our patheticness. Seeya! I'm back. Today I will be mercifully brief. I am here to bring AWARNESS to your moosey soul! Right now, while you are sitting in your "chair" and eating your "junk food", millions of almonds are commiting suicide. Yes...that's right...suicide. I was alerted to this growing problem in our world community by (Kat, the ruler of all that is almondy)...and it greatly concerns me. People just don't realize that their almonds and mixed nuts may be having depression and other problems. We need to act now! For more information, e-mail EnpuUnknown@msn.com Well...seeya! I'm so very, very tired. Today was Halloween. I worked for four hours at the "Library of Terror" sponsered by TAB. TAB members got pizza...lots of pizza...and candy. Ugh. It was fun, but exhausting. I was almost completly covered in (fake) blood...it was sticky toward the end. One guy was a "shock therepy" patient...he was a good actor. He acted like he was really being tortured and stuff. I'm tired. I bet you couldn't tell. Why am I writing? Because this is the first time I've been on a computer all day. You can't blame me. Don't worry, I'll go to bed soon. In the mean time, I'll just sit here and type with my eyes closed. It's hard to type because of the bandaid on my finger. I accidently cut it with scizzors. It hurt. The fake blood seeped into the open wound. Gee...I sure hope it wasn't poisonous. If so, I guess I won't be writing here for quite awhile...seeya. Okay, this next rant has nothing to do whatsoever with Halloween...which is to be expected because it's been several days since then. Anyway, today's rant is about one of my many and various pet peeves: fasion and...stuff. My definition of fasion includes clothes, shoes, jewelery and all things of that nature. Now, don't get me wrong. I can appreciate a spiffy black outfit as much as the next person, but everytime I consider actually buying clothes for aesthetic value, I think about how I could better spend my money. On video games. Sure, some of this "fasion" stuff is cool and all, but all it shows is that you had the three and three-quarters brain cells required to copy someone else's "look". And don't even get me started on earrings. My little, eviler sister got her ears pierced when she was relativly younger. My mom did it to her because it was free. OF FREAKIN' COURSE IT WAS FREE! Just like thos so called "diet supplements" that give you a "free" sample because they know that once you try it, you'll like it so much you'll spend oodles of cash on it. (There's probably drugs in it). Anyway, like the "diet supplement" people, the earring manufacturers KNOW that once they pierce you, you'll be hooked for life. *pauses* *groans* I'm sorry for that pun (pierced, hooked, getit?). AS soon as you're pierced, you have to buy "starter" earrings. Then you'll need an "extra" pair...for special occasions. Before you know it you'll realize that you need Christmas earrings, Halloween earrings, Valentine's Day earrings, St. Patrick's Day earrings, for crying out loud! You'll wear these "festive" earings for about a day and then abandon them in some dark cranny of your closet because you simply can't wear the same earrings two years in a row for heaven's sake! Then you'll see these cute little "days-of-the-week" earrings at the mall, and you'll just have to get a few sets, just in case you lose some. By the time you're eighty, you'll have enough ear jewelry to open up your own jewelry shop. Of course, you won't want to do that becuase you still need more earrings so people won't think you wear the same ones over and over again. When I think of how much money people WASTE on appearences, it makes me feel like projectile vomiting. If that's not a vast conspiracy, then nothing on this Earth is. Now, I'm not speaking from personal experience here. No one I know is that obsessed with earrings, it was just an example. (Although my mother does have a "earring tree".) Sure, certain members of my family do pay WAY to much attention to fasion, but that's just because of the expectations of society. I, being weird, am pretty much immune to such expectations. Except those specially formulated for weird-o's like me. If I were to suddenly convert this entrie site into a *shudders* Backstreet Boys fan site or something, you wouldn't be any more suprised than I would be if my brother woke up one day and suddenly realized that he's shallow. It's the same concept. (No, I don't like any of those creepy "pop" stars. I think that they should routinly die a slow, savage, agonizing death...I was just saying a random thing that I would never, ever do.) Well...any way...seeya! I'm back. And today's rant is a sort of philosophical one. It's about the (supposedly) infinite nature of the universe. Suprised? It's spiffy. You see, if the universe is indeed infinite, that means that literally EVERYTHING is possible, and in fact, is happening somewhere in the universe. Think about it. No matter how unlikely something is, if the universe is infinite, it's happening an infinite number of times. Think about that old saying about "If you gave an infinite number of monkeys an infinite number of typewriters, eventually they would reproduce the entire works of Shakespear". That makes complete and total sense! Anyone just randomly typing letters will eventually accidently write a word, right? Now think of 100 people typing randomly. You figure that one of those 100 people would actually have a coherent phrase. And one out of a million people would probably have a few sentences. So if you have an infinite number of people, some are going to have entire books of coherent stuff. And, you have to remember that because infinity is infinite, you can divide it an infinite number of times. Try it. If you have a decent graphing calculator, plug in the infinity symbol divided by anything, (even infinity). The answer is still infinity. Using my philosopy, that EVERYTHING exists because the universe is infinite...well...think about it. In some far off world, there are pokemon...there are an evil race of muffin like creatures, there is a world with ABSOLUTLY NO COMMERCIALS DURING TELEVISION! I know, unlikely, huh? But somewhere, it exists. Think about it. If the universe is infinite it would be crazy to think that we're alone. With an infinite universe, there are infinite possibilites. There ARE aliens. Not only that, but there are an infinite number of different kinds of intelligent life. Which means that there are an infinite number of worlds with humanoid life. (Think of the fake-looking Star Trek aliens). If there are an infinte number of worlds with human life, than there are an infinte number of worlds that have someone exactly like you, with only a few key differences. (Like alternate dimensions and stuff) So, there is a world where you are the creator of this Longest Text Ever. There is a world where you are a faerie. There is a world where you were never born. There is a world where you are a slave to your TOASTER OVEN. The possibilities are literally endless. Every fantasy the human mind has concieved exist at some place in the universe. There are an infinite number of worlds with Harry Potter. Think about it. I came up with this philosophy when I was in fifth grade. I'd tell it to my little brother as a bed time story. He always enjoyed it because it meant that somewhere, he was the Supreme Dictator of the Galaxy. That made him happy. He ignored the fact that he was also a 72 year old "sanitation engineer" somewhere. All the good possibilities effectivly cancel out the bad ones, leaving the sum total of you and your counterparts experiences as nothing. You don't have the best life of your counterparts, but you don't have the worst either. Because that would be impossible. There is always someone worse off and better off than you. Because there are an infinite number of people on either side of the spectrum. Confusing, huh? But that's the kind of thing I like. That also explains why normal stuff confuses me. I'm sure some so called "scientist" can prove all my theories wrong...but how? How do you PROVE something is not infinite? You'd have to find the end, of course. But how, may I ask, can you find the end of the FREAKIN' universe? What, is there a giant sign saying, "DEAD END"? The universe is EVERYTHING, how can it end? At the same time, how can you prove something IS infinite? You could travel in a straight line at the speed of light for a million years and all you'd prove is that the universe is really, really big. But you'd never prove it was infinite. How could you? Our mind's cannot conceive of the vastness of infinity. We'd probably go crazier. In any case, my theory means that playing video games is very cruel. Why, you ask? Because in some world, the video game is real. So when you kill, or whatever, in the game, you are actually ending life somewhere in the universe. Of course, you also end life by sneezing, eating, sleeping, and watching T.V. According to my theory that everything is real. Of course, if everything is real...then the Universe is pretty contradictory. The paradox of my system of beliefs leads me to believe that the universe, in fact, is not infinite. Because nature supposidly abhors a paradox. Although, as I said, there's no way to prove me wrong OR right. That's what I like about making abstract theories... Anyway, sorry for the lack of relative weirdness, conspiracy theories and doughnuts (my Moose ate them all). Well...now that I think about it...according to my theory, ALL conspiracies are real and mislabled "paranoid" people are really the only ones who see the truth. *blinks* Wow...so I'm NOT paranoid. Who'da thought it? Well...better go before one of my two and half sane readers falls asleep:) Seeya! I'm back! Boy, are you mythical, mystical readers in for a treat, today! I have a guest rant/fake commercial written by "Meg" (who is once again banned from accessing the almighty Internet). Are you ready? No? Too Bad! The magic eight-ball glows with knowledge! With a shake, the future is revealed! The magic eight-ball is a plastic casing with an unknown, possibly toxic liquid inside. The future is determined by the triangles, in a startling blue color which spin around in a zany manner. Wheather you're saved or doomed, find out now! Is that old lady on the street corner really an ex-convict? Is fat-free food more delicious than food loaded with fat? Is your school playground a gateay to the underworld? All this information and more is yours for the low, low price of 5 payments of $29.99! And, if you call within the next ten minutes you get a free eight ball with the one you buy! But wait! There's more! Get the free Lil' Ball for your traveling needs! Warning: this product is illegal in most states) Wasn't that entertaining? "Meg" wrote it for a school assignment. We were supposed to write about a cherished child-hood toy, and attempt to turn our fond memories into a commercial. I wrote about furby, and how it was fun to watch it die. No, really. Somehow, I managed to make my furby die. It would sneeze, then start it's eight-hour-long death hum. It would hum, and hum, and hum...and then mercifully die. I don't exactly have a good track record with virtual pets. I once...*embarassed pause* had "Hey, You! Pikachu!"...a pokemon game. I'll only say that it was the first game you could "talk" to and was the first (and only) N64 virtual pet. Pikachu...well...he didn't like me. I gave him cupcakes, and presents, and did everything I could to befriend him! And what did he do to me? He snuck up on me one day in our room (in the game) with a sword! That's right, a sword! He tried to kill me! I heard something and turned around, and there he was! He even tried to hide the sword behind his back! When I tried to talk to him, he tossed it away nonchalantly and pretended he hadn't heard me. Then he preceeded to trash my room, scattering kleenex everywhere. I'm pretty sure that the "smelly yellow ball" that he started throwing was his own feces (poo). That dirty little rat. Awwww...isn't he cute? Hmmmm...I suppose I should clarify that the Pikachu game was 3-D and your character was in first person mode(you see through character's eyes). Otherwise you'd think I was delusional, or something. Everyone I know who has played that game is shocked when I tell them...oh, well. Speaking of virtual pets, I'm revamping the ones on this site. I've finnally figured out sorta, maybe, kinda, how to do stuff to make it more real. Anyway, seeya! OOooooo! I'm back, and I had yet another Asparagus War with some people. We made a guild, and I wrote out the transcripts of the first ever Asparagus War in narrative form (mock epic, very cheesey) Since it's very, very long, I'll post it here to meet my imaginary word quota for the day! Oh, and all those weird squiggly lines and symbols, those are supposed to be apostrophes, but neopet's code is weird, and I'm not gonna bother to edit it. Enjoy!
And, on the 15th day of the Month of August, in the year of our Lord 2003, at approximately 7:52 p.m. a great and wondrous battle was fought in the waste lands of the General Chat Room. ‘Lo, and eon337 did wield the mighty Swiss-Asparagus, and did attempt to vanquish her foe, the Evil and Fluffy preggypreggy. Preggypreggy had tamed the fearsome Asparagus Sword, and many a foe had she slain with her valor. But behold! For the Swiss-Asparagus did slice, and dice and was capable of turning itself into julienne fries! And so it seemed that the two mighty warriors were evenly matched and that their struggle would never come to and end. They didst charge at each other with a terrible noise and clamor, and the skies did shake and the earth did tremble at the ferocity of their mighty blows! The stereotypical Asparagus Sword didst fail to hit its mark and eon337 did mock the Sword for it’s falling.

Translation: On 8-15-03, 7:52 NST, eon337 and preggypreggy grabbed some Asparagus Themed weapons and fought. They made fun of each other’s weapons, and generally kept missing each other every time they swung.
And eon337 did think long and ponderous and in so doing converted the puny Swiss-Asparagus into the mighty and powerful toothpick. And the masses did gleam the significance of this act and they were awed by the grace and cunning of the wooden speck. And preggypreggy was immune to the verbal slings and arrows of her foe, and refused to be disheartened by eon337’s dishonorable insults. Her claim being that function of a weapon is to be put before the ornate form. She endeavored to thwart eon337’s plans to defeat her with the great and wondrous toothpick. She didst again pummel the air with her sword, but in her enthusiasm her blows didst fall far from their mark. And the masses didst cheer for eon337 as she had impressed them greatly and they made the sounds of impressive wonder.
Translation: Eon337 turned a perfectly good Swiss-Asparagus into a toothpick to gain the approval of the studio audience. The audience oooed and awed. Preggypreggy continued to swing wildly around, missing each time. She ignored eon337’s insult and said that at least her sword worked.
And then a new challenger didst arrive at the arena and scoobychick6900 didst fling bowls of asparagus at the fighting mortal enemies. Preggypreggy appealed to the masses, but to no avail, and was heartily surprised when the asparagus did hit her. And ‘Lo! The masses didst condemn scoobychick6900 loudly and vehemently and there was much rejoicing in the land. Preggypreggy didst fancy that she had perhaps met scoobychick6900 previously, and so did attempt to recollect when. Eon337 did take advantage of the lull in action and did attack preggypreggy with her finger. Preggypreggy did retaliate with the awe-inspiring SuperPoke, and eon337 was laid low upon the ground in agony.
Translation: Scoobychick6900 showed up and threw bowls of asparagus. Eon337 poked preggypreggy, and preggypreggy poked back, harder. Eon337 was hurt.
And with victory in her mighty vision, preggypreggy didst decide to reveal her secret weapon, and with a fancy hand movement, revealed the extent of her traitorous ways. For all know that the bagels and the doughnuts didst disband in ancient times of old. Preggypreggy, through her treacherous methods, had obtained the Flying Doughnut of Doom and didst endeavor to use it. Eon337 was readily prepared for such an occurrence and didst arm herself with mighty ear-shields, armor that didst repel all projectiles of metal, a head covering, and an outer covering of strange, transparent material that didst snap whence it was squeezed. Aragorns_cutie then didst show up with the almighty nemesis broccoli and an unnecessary sneer upon her countenance. _Radical_girl_ did break the protocol and didst claim to rather fight with cucumbers, and so it was done. And the masses rejoiced. And eon337 didst not hear the newcomers because of her mighty ear-shields, and didst offer the fighters dressings for their wounds.
Translation: Preggypreggy revealed that she had a secret weapon from Ancient Times, although eon337 was prepared for it, with earmuffs, bulletproof armor, and bubble wrap. Two new fighters showed up and did random things. Eon337 offered Band-Aids.
And aragorns_cutie didst laugh in a manic way, and didst wave the broccoli to and fro in a threatening manner. And eon337 did finally recognize the newcomers, and ask, neigh, commanded they give preggypreggy healing strips. And _radical_girl_ didst howl furiously and implored the fighters to meet their DOOOOOOOOM. And so hiamplidude didst come to the battle and didst posses the almighty Asparagus Cannon, and did thinkest himself invincible. Following himaplidude camst nemmisis_dude, who didst offer the warriors ponderous messages such as: THIS TRULY WORKS! POST THIS IN 10 DIFFERENT BOARDS AND YOU WILL FIND A BABY PAINTBRUSH WHEN YOU GO TO CHAT PREFERENCE AND 10000000000NPS! THIS TRULY WORKS, TRUST ME. And the warriors didst consider nemmisis_dude a profit, who was devoted to speaking in tongues so as to convey a message from the gods. And ‘Lo! Nemmisis_dude didst reveal his Bow and Asparagus and the masses rejoiced. And eon337 didst intimidate her foes by snapping her transparent covering and shrieking that she was invincible.
Translation: Random stuff happened, and more people showed up. Someone spammed the message board so people ignored it and eon337 went crazier
And ‘Lo! The writer of this cheesy epic didst realize that virtually every sentence begins with “and”, and the masses rejoiced. _radical_girl_ dids’t chase random people with her broccolis, and didst miss in her mighty swings. Hiamplidude didst take out nemmisis_dude, and gloried in his honor and didst receive a spinach gun from the gods. . Preggypreggy was threatened by the randomness, and didst call her secret weapon, the Mighty Evil Flying Donut Of Doom! Eon337 realized preggypreggy’s unprecedented treachery and didst cower in her impotence before one so Dark and Fluffy. And aragorns_cutie had ex-lax and _radical_girl_ didst covet invincibility and so did don a pool covering. Nemmisis_dude was revealed to be unharmed by hiamplidude, and didst fire at preggypreggy with an asparagus gun. But preggypreggy didst forget one thing: eon337 still possessed the support of the ignorant masses, which guaranteed her inevitable victory. And preggpreggy scoffed at eon337’s supposed advantage and didst claim that even the ravenous horde of the people didst not conceive of her one vulnerable point. And preggypreggy didst close her mind to the truth: the dark side is fluffy.
Translation: Preggypreggy called the Flying Donut of doom and eon337 called preggypreggy a traitor. The newcomers did random tings, and eon337 reminded everyone that she still had the support of the studio audience. Preggypreggy refused to see it as an advantage, and refused to believe that she was on the Dark, Fluffier Side.
And behold, for eon337 didst transform the Asparagus Toothpick into a Aspara-Launcher and didst call preggypreggy deceived in her way of thinking, for the Dark Side is always Fluffier. And preggypreggy didst call forth the creamed cheese from the bowels of the Evil Flying Donut of Doom and the masses did rejoice, and wallowed in the fattening substances that fell from the air like a gift of mana from the gods. And eon337 didst fire projectiles at preggypreggy and unexpectedly mimicked the holy Matrix in her cries of “Dodge this”. And neoshadow08 didst arrive and inquire as to whether rubber chickens were allowed, and the multitudes said yes. Preggypreggy, in her infinite wisdom, failed to see the connection between Darkness and Fluffiness, and was so forsaken by the masses. And greyratt didst claim to have invented a new, spookier type of asparagus that never caught on, and the multitudes rejoiced. Preggypreggy didst dodge the projectile, and gained honor amongst the masses. As the theological debate about the Dark, Fluffier Side raged on, the newcomers fought with the dung of dogs, the chickens of rubber and other such unorthodox weaponry as greyratt didst play with discarded asparagus.
Translation: Some stuff happened here. No, really! Eon337’s toothpick became an Aspara-Launcher, and preggypreggy and eon337 argued about whether the Dark Side was Fluffy or not. Neoshadow08 and greyratt came, and did stuff. Preggypreggy released cream cheese from the Flying Donut of Doom.
And eon337 didst revealth that she didst posses the Ultimate Asparagus Themed Weapon, too terrible to be named, oh, what the heckth, the name didst ring and was The Thermo-Asparagus-Nuclear-Weapon. And preggypreggy didst begin to crack under the strain of the Squeak of Death, and so in his infinite understanding, neoshadow08 didst remove the Squeak of Death and didst replace it with the Chic Attack. Aragorns_cutie didst protest the violence, and didst consume the flavorful tomato paste. And moonbeam998 didst come, a magical priestess full of arcane knowledge. Her mighty glance didst fall upon the warriors and she didst proclaim: THIS TRULY WORKS! POST THIS IN TEN DIFFERENT BOARDS AND YOU WILL FIND A BABY PAINTBRUSH WHEN YOU GO TO CHAT PREREFERENCE AND 10000000000NPS! THIS TRULY WORKS, TRUST ME! And the warriors were mystified by her meaning, but verily they didst decide that it meant for them to continue their holy battle, in the name of whatever great and mysterious god moonbeam998 didst represent. Scoobychick6900 didst return to pummel the warriors with bowels of asparagus, as in times of old.
Translation: Eon337 got out the Thermal-Asparagus-Nuclear-Weapon, and neoshadow08 stopped squeaking and started the Chick Attack. Yet another person spammed the message board, and was equally ignored. Scoobychick6900 returned.
And neoshadow08’s baby chickens didst fall unto the warriors from the sky, and didst pummel the brave fighters unmercifully. And scoobychick6900 didst offer to the warriors magical rainbow colored pellets, which she didst hurl at them forcefully with a gun. The magic pellets were then revealed to be the chicken’s only weakness. And the warriors were locked in a deadly struggle, each using their unique methods and weapons. And the masses didst rejoice yet again. And then ‘Lo! For preggypreggy was forced to valiantly flee the battlefield, and acceded the victory to eon337. And the masses looked confused. Eon337 didst admit that preggypreggy didst fight a valiant battle. Skuld815 didst arrive and didst proclaim the battle strange and didst fling M & M’s at the warriors. And scoobychick6900 didst proclaim that Rice Krispies were much more powerful than other weapons, and didst think that she was the only warrior left. She did wail with despair as she didst discover that eon337 remained in the land of the living.
Translation: Neoshadow08 caused chickens to fall from the sky, and scoobychick6900 fired skittles at people. Preggypreggy had to leave, and skuld815 showed up. Scoobychick6900 thought she was the last fighter left, but was not.
And eon337 and scoobychick6900 were locked in a deadly struggle, candy versus vegetables. And neoshadow08 didst summon the Great Banana for advice, and the masses were stunned. Oh, the ground did shake, and the mountains trembled. The very stars became irregular in their rotations. And so the Great Banana was called, and it was good. And scoobychick6900 revealed that she had indeed blasphemed against the Great Banana and she didst quake in terror and attempted to corrupt eon337 into blaspheming as well. And shadow9441414 didst arrive with two prodigious asparagus swords. And spicychibie didst arrive and was proven to be crazier than all others, and the masses were impressed. Behold! Eon337 didst prostrate herself before the might of the Great Banana and didst beg for his aid in defeating scoobychick6900, and the Great Banana didst forgive eon337 and giveth her a banana. And spicychibie didst partake of the asparagus and didst faint. And the Great Banana didst advise eon337 to not rely on the strength of others, but to rely on the strength within. And scoobychick6900 didst appeal to the Great Banana and didst beg for forgiveness. And the Great Banana didst not make a reply, but instead didst close his eyes and did a perfect mimicry of sleep. And scoobychick6900 didst blasphemy again and didst explode bombs of rainbow color. And eon37, in the callow impatience of youth, didst detonate the Thermal-Asparagus-Nuclear-Weapon. And the masses were blown away. As the smoke, and rubble and debris were dissipated, behold! The Great Banana was vanquished! And eon337 didst lament this fate, for her weapon hadst been aimed at scoobychick6900. And scoobychick6900 didst revel in the defeat of the Great Banana, and didst stab at eon337 with its decapitated stem. And neoshadow08 was forced to choose sides, and ‘Lo he choose eon337! And the warriors didst depart, if not friends, then less angry enemies. And so ends the first of: The Asparagus Wars Chronicles.
Translation: While eon337 and scoobychick6900 fought, neoshadow08 called the Great Banana. Scoobychick6900 claimed to have eaten the banana the previous night, and feared the banana’s wrath. The Great Banana was defeated, and everyone decided that the war was over.
Wasn't that entertaining? Seeya! I'm back! Woooooooooooo! Guess what? Yep! *happy wiggle dance* I gots the first shipment of the much needed (pictures of) supplies for the Official Flaming-Chickens Lunar Colony! Woooooo! I feels the happy! This has been a short announcment to document the happy wigglienss that is me. Seeya! I'm back. And vaguely depressed. For the longest time, random people have been coming to my site, and staying 0.00 seconds! How is this possible? Do they not even look at my site? How can they be so cruel, to click, but not look? Grrr.... I asked Santa why this was so...but he doesn't talk to me anymore, after that incident when I was a kid. You see...*start wavy flashback lines and dreamy music* When I was a kid...or whatever...I asked Santa for nuclear warheads, helicopters, tanks...and possibly legions of doom. No, seriously! (I was twelve and forced to communicate with Santa so that my younger siblings did not guess the truth...(what truth?)...there is no spoon. (badly done Matrix parody)) Anyway...Santa didn't come through. The creep! How was I supposed to conquer the world without those supplies? All I got was a Lion King video and other random stuff. How did this help me? I vowed revenge against Santa...after all, it would have benefited him to help me. Once I was the Undisputed Lord of the Universe, the world would have been a spooky place. And all the little children wouldn't have been "good" anymore, since they would be free of thier Authoritarian Parental Units and the definition of "good" (to a parent, at least) is to obey your parents and not embarrass them. Soooooo....Santa would have had it easier. No "good" children would have meant that Santa could have had a permanent vacation in the Bahahmas, not molested by my Legions of Doom because after all--he had delivered the world to me in a brightly wrapped gift box. The man would have been more trusted than my trusted Lieutenants! (funny word...had to use spell check to spell it ^^;;) But that jolly old IDIOT had to mess things up. So, to get back at him I not only continued to not believe in him, I attempted to convert all the miniony children at my disposal...(okay not really, the idea just occured to me)...so I ask you *cough* Loyal Reader, to immediatly cease believing in Santa. I figure that--like Tinkerbell--he will evenutally perish if he doesn't have enough people believing in him. What is this? You wish to rule the world, too? Well, you can't! It's mine! Blasphemy! You dare to challenge MY rule? You are a fool! Okay...yeah...my whole Santa plot IS kinda dumb...but that's just a front so that you never guess my REAL plot! That's right....cower before my power! *insert evil, insane cackle here* I shall defeat you, Anonymous (another tricky word) Reader! Gah! I'd better go before you trace my location thorugh the Internet and send your Governmental Spyders to me! Ooops...I gave you an idea, didn't I? Well, don't use it! It's mine, you are a copy cat! Seeya *appropriate evil glare* I'm back! And, seeying as you MUST be tired of MY ranting, I have a special treat for all you hypothetical two and a half readers out there! You get ranting from somebody else! I won't bother to introduce them, since they do a good job of it themselves...here we go: Hiya. This is not PSOPC today. This is PSOCB (Patron Saint of Carbonated Beverages). We are the two original Head Saints, but for some reason, she gets all the attention. Guess I should get out of bed once in a while huh. Originally, I thought up the whole Patron Saints of the Order of the Flaming Chicken (when I should have been taking notes in Trig), but PSOPC is more creative and she elaborated on it more so. I was drawing "suppressed rage in bunny form" comics then and didn't care. I must say, she's gotten very good at thinking randomy thoughts, whereas, I'm just stoopid and something dumb pops out of my brain like floppy bacon from a toaster. I drank half a bottle of soy sauce today just to see if it gave me x-ray vision, but alas, I had nothing I wanted to look through (okay, I'm lying. I drank the whole thing on a dare.). By the way, soy sauce is gross. Who invented it? --"Why gee whiz, Bert! I think we should mix soy beans with water and have chinese for lunch!!"--"Why, indubitoubly Samson! Not only will it taste like crap, we'll get the runs!!!"-- If you don't know what the "runs" are, consult old people, like my dad. If you are in high school or college and have a job, this works great. When I call in sick (when I'm sick of working, not actually sick), I always have nosey bosses who want to know exactly what my symptoms are and how bad. I found a way to make them not WANT to know. I told my sister to try it once and it worked for her too. You just call up work, use a very retarded, slow, lisping voice when you say this: --"Weeelllllllll, I woked up this mornin' with a terrible headache so I took some aspirin with theraflu. By the way, those don't mix too good, now I have a tummy ache, my nose is runny and bleedin', my spleen feels like its gonna 'splode, I'm a tad gassy, and I got the RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!-- At this point, you'll want to use an annoying high-pitched growly voice (think drunk Barney from The Simpsons after sucking helium balloons), raspberry a few times with your toungue and hang up. I have much to do now, so thus ends this portion of my guest rant. I'll probably want to do this a few more times just because I can. Weeee Bye now! I bet you, loyal *hmmm...I don't want a cricket...maybe a nice annoying gnat or something...okay...instead of the cricket...* readers can't wait for the next time I don't rant! Right? Weeeellll...I DO have a topic for today...a topic so wonderful that it will also be included in the next OFCEM! What is this magical topic, you ask? Why, opposite day, of course! You see...er...well...how should I begin? Opposite day is, of course a day in which everything you say means the exact opposite. It is practiced (informally) by many elementary schoolers. I honor this er...honored tradition. But, to my dismay, I discovered a fatal flaw with opposite day. By my reasoning...it COULD NOT EXIST! Yes...I know...blasphemy, right? But it could not be disputed. If you were to tell someone that it WAS opposite day they would have to take the opposite of what you just said which would mean that it WASN'T opposite day. And, of course, if you were to tell someone that it WASN'T opposite day there would be no reason for them to take the opposite of what you said and so it still WOULDN'T be opposite day! Confusing, huh? But I have now seen the light! The answer to this moral dilema has been so neatly resolved, by Jesse. He is er...well...I'm not sure how old...but he is in the third grade. He is either a genius...or really weird like me (Come on, be honest...how many of you random people have put any though into opposite day...or even know about it?) He said that to make it opposite day...*dramatic pause in which the PSOPC stares into space vacantly*...all you had to do was say that it would be opposite day in 5 seconds! PURE GENIUS! Since it is not yet opposite day, you don't have to take the opposite of the statement and so can take it at face value! Do you care, Loyal *gnat/cricket sound* Reader? *stunned* You don't!? Why ever not!? It is the most important discovery since...since...er...since...GRAVITY! (Although it is evil and squishying my spine...) How can you remain apathatic at a time like this!? The fate of mankind has been forever altered! Oh. Yeah...I guess you are right. I AM just rambling so that this Longest Text Ever gets even longer. But I DO care about this topic. There's not even a conspiracy! Well..fine! Be that way! Goodbye! I'm back *twitch* and seriously annoyed. Grrr...time to yet again complain about my *twitch* evil family. It is once again the time of year that makes entire families bond together...in the same sense that cats and dogs bond together when they have rabies. The time...is science fair time. My younger, eviler sister does a science project every single year. *twitch* The concept of science projects strikes fear in my mother's heart. She can not stand them. Naturally, this is why she takes over the project and does it for my little sister. Unfortunatly, this means that I am often called on for my "consultant" abilities. *twitch* In other words, I do the experiment, and think of all the results, and the wording of everything. I then interpret my work for my mother, who writes everything down because she has really, really obsessivly neat handwritting. Of course, my mother gets stressed merely handling paper that will potentionally be USED for a science project, so this is a very, very negative situation. Oh, and my mother refuses to even entertain the notion that my little sister might possibly be of help *twitch*. At this very moment my little sister is watching a Disney movie, while complaining of a headache. *twitch* My mother is getting more and more aggravated as I try to explain that my sister might fail if it looks like she didn't do the project. I am currently on strike. I refuse to assist this project in any further way untill my little sister does freakin' SOMETHING. Wow. Speak of the devil. My sister IS doing something. She is RE-WRITING everything my mother just wrote. Like mother like daughter. *twitch* I guess this is my mother's way to make sure the judges don't know that my sister didn't do the project. My mother makes my sister redo everything over and over again because it's not perfect enough for her. Now she is the one who's getting yelled at. I guess I can't help but feel sorry for my evil sister. *pauses* I guess I'll stop complaining, then. God...I have a headache...seeya. I'm back. *shakes head* And I have (yet again) a rant about the sheer weirdness of my family. Previously I have ranted about our fun-filled family outing to a bar, and about my non-gender specific siblings obsession with dead animals. Somehow, these two occurances have joined in an unholy union to create: The Roadkill Sightseeing Event of Doom! We actually went to a normal resteraunt for dinner, believe it or not. On the way back, my mother entertained us with the story of how she had seen roadkill that looked exactly like a dead bear. She had later compared notes with one of her wacko friends and they had decided that it was, in fact, a dead wild boar. We would be passing by it in a few minutes. Oh joy. My non-gender specific sibling (henceforth known as my sister) was naturally estatic about these events. She wanted to get out and see the boar. My mother agreed, and wanted my Dad to turn the car around so we could go to Wal-Mart to buy a flash-light. My father refused this. We ended up driving right past the supposed location of the boar, much to the dismay of my sister and mother...and dare I say it? Yes...I dare. My BROTHER was even interested. Faced with direct mutiny from all but me, my father wisely elected to turn the car around. We drove off the road and my dad aimed the car headlights at the boar. I must say, it wasn't that impressive. It was just a lump of black hair, and it was a lot smaller than any bear. My sister was impressed, and it was all I could do to keep her from jumping out of the car to it. My mother was disappointed, saying that the boar had seemed bigger in the daylight. My dad moved the car back and forth, so that we could see the boar on the side of the road more clearly. My mother became terrified and decided that we would flip and die. All to see a boar. After a few minutes, we drove away. My mother seemed upset that I had not been interested in her roadkill. I can't help but feel cheated. Normal families go to museums and theme parks for amusement. We view dead animals. There is something just SLIGHTLY wrong with this. It reminds me of the time a few weeks ago when my mother swore up and down that she saw a grave by the side of the road. This bothered her for some time untill one day she finally pulled over to the side of the road and exhumed the shallow grave and discovered that it was actually a deer. Luckily, I was not with her this day. However, she never leaves any member of our family in the dark concerning roadkill. It's just strange. Anyway, that's the rant for today, seeying as how there was actually a topic. Seeya! I'm back! Seeing how I will shortly no longer be (legally) a child, I have decided to rant about: adults. You cannot deny it. They are EVIL. Think about it! Come, on! Don't be shy! I'm serious. When you think of the evil, conniving, conspiratorial ways of adults, what's the first thing to come to mind? The nursery rhyme, 'Mary Had a Little Lamb', right? Huh? You mean it's NOT!? How...bizzare, it's obviously a mechanism for brain-washing. Anyway, here's MY reasoning for hating the song (and many, many others). Mary Had A Little Lamb makes children resigned to accepting punishment that they don't deserve! You still do not see!? Fine, I shall elaborate. This poor little girl's lamb (with fleece as white as snow--an obvious reference to seeming purity) follows her to school one day (which was, oddly enough, against the rules). The kids at school, who were not used to seeing a lamb at school, started to "laugh and play" and basically act like wild animals. Now (this is all speculation) I am 90% sure that the final verse (which neither I, nor anyone I asked know) deals with the teacher reprimanding poor little Mary in some way. And for what!? The kid's pet followed her to school! How could she stop it, she probably never even thought to look behind her! Not only that, but poor little Mary would never, EVER do such a thing on purpose! Just listen to the SONG for cryin' out loud! The lamb followed HER! She didn't LEAD it! Now, sure, the teacher was probably on her last nerve. I mean, she's an ELEMENTARY SCHOOL TEACHER. She probably doesn't get paid much, or gain much respect from her pupils. So, when the children pretty much went wild over the lamb, and she couldn't calm them, she was looking for someone to blame. And poor little Mary was a ripe target by then. Now, can you honestly picture poor little Mary arguing with her teacher? I didn't think so! Little Mary took her punishment, and her PARENTS were probably so upset that they got rid of her white little lamb. And for what!? A teacher's misbegotten pride? Adult supremecy? I ask you, knowing what you know now, could you (in good faith) read this to a young child (implicitly teaching them that it's best not to argue, to simply lie down and let those older than you walk all over you--for "your own good")? And another thing! You know the lullaby, 'Rock A'Bye Baby', the one about the baby in the tree!? What kind of SICKO wrote it!? This poor baby is up in a tree (not the safest of places) in the middle of a freakin' HURICANE! At the end of the freakin' song, the freakin' BRANCH BREAKS and the baby falls, "cradel and all" (presumably to its death). What about Hanzel and Gretel? It's nothing more than a huge threat! "Now, be good or we'll send you out into the woods to be eaten by the witch." What kind of twisted person does that to children? Ring Around the Rosy? It's a song about the Black Plague, the deadliest plague in mankind's history! When you first got it, you'd get a red spot with a ring around it (Ring around the rosy). During this time, people (mistakenly) thought that stench spread sickeness, so they'd keep "pockets full of posies" to ward of the stench of death around them. "Ashes, Ashes" was originall "Achoo-Achoo", because the dying would be particularly susceptable to colds. "We all fall down"? That's an easy one. We fall down dead. So, it's obvious that adults don't exactly sugar-coat everything they teach to children. I'm sure I can find more horribly EVIL examples, but I simply don't have the time. Now, granted, there are SOME (but not many) children's stories that are beneficial. Like Snow White, or Cinderlla. Those stories teach children to think for themselves, and occasionally completly ignore the adults around them (as long as they are Evil Step-Parents). Well...I'd better go. *blinks* I wrote a lot today. I suppose I should write other stuff...but...well...I figure you need the break to recover your sanity...*snort* Like you could do THAT! Seeya! I'm back! As I am writing this, I am in the process of adding a navigation bar to the Longest Text Ever. It still is as chaotic as ever, but at least this way people can find certain stuff easier. Like the Official Flaming-Chickens Lunar Colony info. Anyway, that's about all I have to say right now. Seeya! Gah! Fellow Flaming-Chickens, you must see the sheer cool paranoid thinking I have found! Wal-Mart is EVIL! A person (besides me) thinks this! Isn't that cool!? There is even a section on Wal-Mart Subliminal T.V. (tupperware, anyone?)! Anyway, this has been a short public service annoucement. As opposed to one of those long public service announcments that keep on going and going and going. I mean, they just never seem to stop, do they? Just when you think they are finally going to run out of steam, they just charge on and on. It's like torture, or something. Don't those kind of people realize that if they public REALLY cared about the topic, they'd do their own durn research, instead of listening to some self-important moron lecture them about how socially-irresponsible they are? Not that I'm trying to prove a point. Quite the contrary: I am merely extending the lenght of this Longest Text Ever to provide an ironic example of self-important morons who just won't stop talking. Isn't it entertaining? Don't you just want to here my entire life's story, starting from age 2? You don't? Well...perhaps I really SHOULD leave...what do you think? Er...well...seeya! Yep. I'm back. *traumatic pause* This weekend I went to go visit my future college. It was the most traumatizing experience of my life, to date. The day before I got there the college had won a basketball game and were going to the finals. This naturally caused parties to break out all over campus. According to one guy, a couch was "set on fire". *sigh* I was "hosted" (along with two other girls) by some bubbly, perky Greek (sorority (sp?)) girl. I hate her so much. She never shut up. She was so shallow. She wanted us to join a sorority, just like her. (all paraphrased) Ex. 1 "I would NEVER have passed my classes if I hadn't gone Greek". Ex. 2 "I just don't see HOW I would have, like, ya' know, managed ANYTHING without my sisters!" If I never see her again it will be too soon. Her idea of entertainment was to take us to the recreational center, sit us down in the gym and talk to her friends while watching the guys (badly, this IS an engineering school after all) attempt to play basketball. Apparantly all the decent players were at the final game thingy. Then she took us to the fraternity next to her house (we didn't even get to "experience" sleeping in an actual dorm). The fraternity was disgusting. There must have been 1000 flies, 100 beer bottles, 50 Bud Lite cans, and 5 creepy dudes who were attempting to practice music for some competition. After about three hours of this, I almost snapped. Me and another girl were supposed to be watching T.V., but due to the evil, out of tune, incredibly loud band, this proved to be impossible. My "host" and the girl who was enthusiastic about "going Greek" were swimming in a heated pool. The other girl (who also hated to swimn) and I started to talk. There was nothing else really to do. She hated our host and hated the fraternity/Greek thing too. We talked for awhile, and some dude joined us. He was cool. He was regional STAR student for another area. Somehow we got onto the topic of religion, and it turned out that the other girl I was with was Muslim, and was born in Egypt. It was cool. Anyway, it was just the two of us girls in the entire FREAKIN' fraternity (not counting the two swiming girls, downstairs. The floor was greasy, and oddly sticky--just like a movie theater. When our "host" finnally said we could go, it was close to 2 a.m. I barely got any sleep...grrr...not to mention the fact that we had walk to breakfast by 8:00 a.m. Oh. Silly me. I forgot to mention a key difficulty. We had to WALK EVERYWHERE! Uphill! (But not in the freezing snow, for 15 miles). You have not experinced Jenny's personal Hell untill you have carried your luggage (including a trash bag containing a sleeping back and the trash bags plastic handley-thingies are rapidly stretching out to become lethal weapons similar to piano wire) uphill, upstairs, across campus and up the four or five flights to the breakfast area, only to discover that, Oh! Gee, there was an ELEVATOR that the "host" conviently forgot to mention. Even more evil stuff happened, but suffice it to say that when I finally saw my dad at lunch, I begged him to just skip the final sessions because they were pointless (how to choose your major) and go home. He went ahead with his sessions, but let me opt out of mine and I slept for 50 minutes on some random couch in the lobby. Oh. And then the 6 hour drive home. *shudders* As you can tell, I am still seriously miffed about the whole experience. Sorry for ranting... Well...there WAS some good things about the whole experience. For one thing, it was the first time I'd ever been in a big city. The sky line was beautiful! Er...yeah...that was about it. Did I mention the uphill walking part? I did? Oh. Well. Then. I guess I'm done. Seeya! I'm back! And I'm here with a Vital Public Service Anouncment for all of my two and a half Loyal, Hypothetical Readers! Don't you feel all special inside? Oh. Yeah. The anouncment. BEWARE OF YOUR OWN FRENCH FRIES. That's correct. French fries. You see, it all started one friday afternoon *start wavy flashback sequence* My friends and I were sitting down to a tasty lunch of Skool Brand food. This included, tragically, french fries. Oh, what a fateful day. It seems like it was only yesterday when we were so carefree and innocent...when in fact it was actually only a few hours ago. You see, we inadvertantly started a mini-food fight that spilled over into a neighboring table, which also housed our friends. Said friends began flingning the aformentioned French Fries at us. I shudder to think of how we had laughed and frolicked and otherwise remained oblivious to the tragedy that had yet to unfold. For, you see...the french fires were...pointy...and hard. And Fate herself seemed to conspire against us (just like the Skool, government, evil cartoon owl, etc.) One single solitary french fry pierced my friend's guard and hit her on the nose with the sharpest, hardest tip a french fry has ever been known to produce. We calmed down, and thought nothing of our near brush with Death. After all, what can a FREAKIN' FRENCH FRY do, right? Ahhh...to be so young and naive again. Time passed, as it always does, and "Meg" noticed a speck of something on our friend who had been hit by the projectile french fry. The friend (Tonileigh, actually) wiped the speck, only to discover that it was blood. THE FRENCH FRY HAD DRAWN BLOOD! It was obviously an evil, voodoo french fry sent to assasinate her by the mysteriously evil Cafeteria Lunch Ladies who needed Tonileigh's blood for their accursed voodoo spells. Fortunatly, the quick thinking of "Meg" saved us all and the lunch ladies never obtained their goal. Oh. And here is yet ANOTHER VERY, VERY, VERY IMPORTANT PUBLIC SERVICE THINGY. Tag, you're it! These words have haunted nearly ever playground in existance. "Tag" is practically all a child learns in kindergarten. There is not a person alive who has not played some version of the game. And yet...what, exactly is "it"? When defining it for my Pronoun Quiz I reffered to "it" as something that "mankind has dreaded for centuries". What made me say such a thing. What is it about the unknown, mysterious and faintly ominous "it" that makes people dread it so much? Even the most innocent of children know that to be "it" is to be a virtual outcast of society. The youngest child knows that no sane person would want to be "it". Recently a group of TAB members, myself included, set about finding out what "it" exactly is. We conducted "field research" (we played a game of tag). When I became "it" I declared that I was touching the bench I was standing on so it became "it" and the bench was touching the ground, and the ground was touching everything on earth, except for airplanes and stuff but even the ground was touching AIR which was touching more air and so on and so on untill the very AIR was touching the airplanes and the airplanes became "it". So...the entire earth has actually been "it" from the first game of tag and WE JUST NEVER KNEW IT! I know, I'm just as shocked as you, Hypothetical Reader. *shakes head* And all along we had thought that we could somehow absolve ourselves of the burden of being "it" simply by passing it on to another. But that is not true. We merely pass the awareness of being "it" on but never the actual quality of being "it". The question was raised: Where did the first "it" on Earth come from. It was a thought provoking question. Some thought that perhaps the first person to invent tag was the original "it". I, however, favored an extraterristrial origin. My current theory is that the meteor that supposidly killed off the dinosaurs was the original "it", and that it "tagged" the earth, thereby causeing the earth to be "it". The dinosaurs, of course, could not handle the burden of being "it" which resulted in mass suicides. The mammals, being nothing but idiot rodents at the time, couldn't care less about being "it" and eventually forgot all about it. Until, that is, some half-remembered special memory popped out of some five year old's brain and he/she invented tag. Some people found holes in my theory: How did the meteor become "it"? After much discussion and deliberation, we came to a group consensus that the so called "Big Bang" was actually all the players of the game scattering. Similar to the beggining of a game of tag or hide-n-go-seek. The players begin huddled together, but when the game starts they scatter and flee from the person/planet/rock who is "it". The only difference I can think of is that rather than passing the "it"ness on, the players merely add to the number of people who are already "it". My theory would also account for the current scientific opinion that the planets/galaxy/universe is moving away from the origin point of the Big Bang. After all, if there's no base, why return to where you started? You wanna put as much distance between you and your pursuers as possible. Critics wanted to go further, was anyone "it" BEFORE the Big Bang. My arguement is this: No one is "it" before you begin a game. Any "it" before the Big Bang was part a seperate game, and would therefore be considered a different "it" from the "it" that we fear so much. So I believe the question to be a moot point. *blinks* What's that, Loyal Reader? I have confused you with my trivalties? You do not understand my obsession with "it"? Shame on you, Reader! Haven't you learned yet that it's my JOB to confuse you and make no sense? Tsk-Tsk. Oh, well. Gotta go! I'm back, but only for about five seconds. Just a little side note here: Remember that rant I did about "pure" water? (don't even get me started) In it I mentioned that fast-food salt lists its ingredients, right? Well, here they are! *takes package of Burger King Iodized Salt out of pocket* Drumroll please...and the ingredients are: salt, sodium silico aluminate, dextrose, and 0.01% potassium iodide. Wasn't that painstakenly accurate? A hundreth of a percente of the salt was potassium iodide! You can't get much more accurate than that. Don't you think that "pure" water has much MORE than 0.01% of some random mineral? Why don't THEY list it, huh? *shakes head* *mutters* Evil, "pure" water companies... *wanders off muttering to self and acting like a crazy hobo* Seeya... I'm back! And I have yet another footnote to a previous rant! You remember that "infinite possibilities" rant? Here's a quote from a supposed Time Traveler: "Every possible thing that can happen or will happen has already happened somewhere." I love it! Here's another one: "On a philosophical level, the existence of multiple worlds implies a moral balance in the superverse. For every worldline you perform a good action, there is a worldline where you perform a bad action. There are no good and bad people, just good and bad decisions. We can only be responsible for what we do as individuals on the worldline we are on now. " These are all exactly what I've been thinking of when I first came up with my infinite universe thingy to tell my little brother when he was bored and wanted his head to explode! Seeya! I'm back. And I just wanted to say that I went to Islands of Adventure (in Universal Studios) yesterday. It was incredible! If you wanna here about the awesome rides, (esp. the Spiderman ride, best 3-d effects and vitual reality I've EVER seen...) just click here. *shrugs* This way, if you don't wanna here me rant about it, you can here some guy PAID to rant about it rant about. But if you don't want to, you don't got to. Seeya! I'm back! Wow...*shakes head* My mother never ceases to be amusing. Since today IS mother's day, I shall devot this text to her...even if it is a bit of satire or whatever. You see...my mother has found a new "religion". She is reading some book written by some bimbo who has been to "the other side" and conversed with her "spirt guardian" or whatever and decided to share her "relevations" with people willing to pay a lot of money for garbage. At least...that's my opinion of it. My mother, however, takes it all VERY seriously. For instance, today at our (almost normal) dinner out she instructed me on the way to get to heaven. It involved opening a door. Seriously. Anyway...apparantly once you perish in this realm you are taken to a set of doors. The door on the right leads directly to heaven (do not pass "Go" do not collect $200). The door on the left "zaps you into someone's uterus" which, loosely translated, means that you get reincarnated. This is the "bad" choice. I know this because my sister expressed an intrest in being reincarnated and my mother looked at her with an expression of horror and said solemnly that if she did that "God would never forgive" her. She then proceded to tell us that if you were reincarnated you had to live out multiple lives until you were ready for heaven. *shakes head* Maybe I'm missing something, but if "God would never forgive" someone who innocently chose the wrong freakin' door, wouldn't that indicate that such a person would be barred from heaven forever? Isn't there just the SLIGHTEST bit of inconsistancy here? Why would somebody get punished by randomly choosing the wrong (apparantly unlabeled) door? Look. I don't mean to offend...~.< If you happen to be part of this religion (which prophecies Elvis's return sometime this year (2004) as "a blond hair, blue-eyed boy") then that's your choice. I definitly don't want to get in any theological debates here. So...I'll move on the a relatively safer topic. The National Enquirer. They're obsessed with Elvis, too, for some reason. I just don't understand why people care. I mean, Elvis is always reported as being: abducted by aliens, frozen in a tube in Area 51, having a brain transplant and is now the Pop-Star Britney Spears, and stuff like that. One song I've heard even equates Elvis with Jesus, for cryin' out loud! ("You're no Jesus, You're no Elvis" (From Megolomaniac, by some band). Why do people obsess over that poor, most likely dead, man? The world may never know. ( And don't even get me started on Tootsie Roll Pops). Anyway, I guess my point is that the book my mom is reading has a similar dedication to accuracty, hard-hitting facts and common sense as the famed National Enquirer (which confidently predicted several months ago that Michael Jackson's "secret Muslim bride" would exonerate all charges of child molestation against him. Which, in case you live on the moon, has NOT happened and probably never will). Anyhoo, that's my rant for the day...I'll probably post something in l33t eventually...seeya! I am back. (REAL introduction: Heh-Heh…I had ANOTHER sugar rush. And I was just a little bit hysterical. The following is my intro I wrote while sugar rushed, and various messages I sent to people while in the same state. Don’t worry if you can’t understand it…you aren’t supposed to. *sigh* The whole thing is just a blur of those wiggly red lines spell-check uses to tell you that stuff is spelled wrong…) I back! hee-hee! here is ANother sugar coated rant! and I am typing the intro while still hyper/slepepy. you see, i drank Sobe energy drink, a cup of sugar (just sugar) and ate cake (yet agina, late at night). So this was the result in various messages I left random peolple.
*giigleing * Heee0-Heeeee! Sugar isf so very good1 and so is Sobe energy drink (sobe stands for 'soper'! *wavres hand* you see, i THOUGHT that i had recovered because i am no longler laughing so much! But, as you can see I do'nt think I'm am quite baCK TO normal. yet. whatever normal is... i am swayinhg to an imaginary breeze!@ and i don't care that i amn missplesling so many workds. because i am sure you will figure it wout someohow. il am very creative with words. do you like sugar? why DILD you get all freaky like me when i ate suo much sugart. ? zI vcan'y believe that we actually did that to thos e magazines...we so stupid. erm...ummmmm...i sure do hope we remember all of this. don't forget: we owe the library $4 each. That was all spel;ed coirecltly because it was important. i want to sleep now. but ever ei nlsince i ate that cup of sugrar it is to tired t o sleep. imagineation that. er jd f....er...eum...ye ah. *scurnches up eyebrows* Heh-Heh...the Song of Solumnun. good wuvs EVERYBODY! those incompetent physics/stupid rays must have really hit ius hard! either (say it so it rhymes with neither )with an long "I" sound)) that or we were jhust especially suseptible to the thing-a-ma-bnobober.s will wyou right me cback? i hope so. it'll be especially great if you right me when you are all sugary, too. who says you need drugs or thwatherver to have fun? sugar is very cheap, and makes everything so very, very funhy. *slams hand on tasble* OUch. That hurnt . Iam still wet from the watergun fight. It rocked! All that shorrtting and stuff! I got so many head-shots...er...can your brother see yet? I'm sorry i hit his eyes...dozens of times in a row. It was just so fun! we should do that somethimg again. you guys weren't taking it very seriously , though... *snickers* Hee-kheee...funny stuff. I ate a CUP of sugar. mmmm...sugar...I wis swaying in the place. Sugar and me, we don't g et along so well since I react to it like most people react to beingg drunk or under the ijnnnclunce of other suttff. Oh, god...sugar. i'm gonnat add another sugar rant to the longest text ever (just two ever)!sand for people who dont' know me...know,...i do k not do stuff. It's just that sugar under the wright surcumstances is doin' stuff...
Okay. Is done. Mike the Headlessc hickrn day is coming up! seeya later! I'm back. It has been a year since the Evil Graduation Post. Which means that this year I got to attend my OWN graduation. Woo. I must say that I was rather underwhelemed by the whole thing. *shrugs* Sure, the fireworks were spectacular...and there was BEAUTIFUL weather. Cool, (not sufficatingly hot) absolutly no gnats for the first time in YEARS, no rain, just nice, soothing speeches that made absolulty no sense. At one point, our priniciple yelled at the graduating class because we weren't listening to him. The audience (consisting of parents) booed at him. So the principal yells at the PARENTS! What was he THINKING!? It's a good thing he's leaving, soon, because otherwise he'd probably been fired. Anyway, I just wanted to warn you of the dangers of broccolii: It's a form of lichen/moss that grows abundantly on certain sectors of Mars. In recent years, it has been cultivated by farmers into a semi-toxic product meant to augment the on-going brain-washing of young children, with the sole purpose being to turn them into Young Adults. Seeya! I'm back. I'm just gonna be here for a little while *demonstrates with fingers* so you don't have to worry 'bout crazy, paranoid rants. I just wanted to mention that former President Reagan apparantly declared ketchup to be a vegetable. Isn't that GREAT! I love ketchup so much...I don't even like FRIES...I eat 'em 'cause they are a means to convey KETCHUP to my mouth...mmmm....ketchup. Oh. Poor, poor Reagan ( he died last week...) Hasta Luego (means seeya later) I'm back. *sigh* This dang chatterbot is taking up WAY too much of my time! There's constantly things that needed fixing, updating and improving! Bah! But, I'm obsessed, and I've always been interested in simulated artificial intelligence :) Anyway, I'm making her personality really paranoid (she's based on me). Here are her thoughts concerning cows: *glances around* Just between you and me: I think there is some sort of dairy conspiracy! Ah, the power of cheese! Think about it: they are trying to sub-consciously tell you that THEY hold the power...of CHEEESE! And there are few things more powerful than THAT! Plus, the so-called "dairy farmer's of America" who pay for the Cheese commercials OBVIOUSLY have a virtual monopoly on the whole dairy thing. They even require that cheese get that little "real cheese" stamp before anyone considers it to be REAL cheese. Have you ever tasted fake cheese? Anyway, my point is that it is getting increasingly harder to find the time to make new quizzes, (or add pics to that destiny quiz), and to make coherent entries into this longest text ever. *sniffle* I try, though! It's just that it's so FUN to teach PSOPC bot subtle things, that maybe one in every 1000 visitor will stumble on to! Like, when she accuses you of being on of THEM, and you say "yes" she starts to panic, and won't listen to you unless you say somthing to get her attention. Ahhhhhhh. Well, anyway, enough about my little obsession. No sense in boring you all with the little technicall details (frankly, pandorabots has the training interface done really well...there is almost no need to know ANYTHING about programming...which, frankly...I don't...^^;;) Er....I guess that's all I have to say now...I don't really have much more parnoid conspiracies or strange observations to make. Er...I guess I could discuss something that has already become obsolete. Have you ever been to subway? You have, *nods* yeah...I love that place, too. Anywaaaays, I went there once and I noticed a poster in the window. It showed people of every size, shape and color, all of them in little pics in little neat boxes. The text read: Different People Differnt Tastes. Okay. I could easily see what it was TRYING to say: There is something for EVERYONE at Subway (eat fresh). But my very first thought was: Whoa, hey, are they CANNIBALS!? Because I interpretted it to mean that different people TASTED differnt, and that's what the subs were made out of and why there was such a great variety. Er...I know, Hypothetical Reader...not the best example of my eccentric thought proccess...but it's the first one that came to mind. *sigh* You know, come to think of it, I bet I HAVE dwindled back down to two and half readers (if that). After all...look how LONG this thing is getting! And, well, quite frankly, people are mostly contacting me about PSOPC bot, the OFCEM or the Quizzes, and *sniffle* mostly ignoring this little (note the irony) page. Well, seey later! I'm back. And, for the first time in quite some time, I am truly pissed off...and this is the only way I can vent my anger. Gah! Well, I suppose you'll need to know some back story, huh. (WARNING: CONTENTS OF THIS PASSAGE MAY CONTAIN DANGEROUSLY LOW LEVELS OF HUMOR, IRONY AND SARCASM. READING THIS PASSAGE MAY CAUSE THE FOLLOWING SYMPTOMS: LACK OF INTEREST, BOREDOM AND A GENERAL SENSE THAT THIS IS NOT LIKE NORMAL RANTS ABOUT PARANOIA, STRANGE OBSERVATIONS AND FAMILY QUIRKS) To begin with, I JUST got a job as a cashier slave at K-Mart. NEVERMIND the fact that I've worked at the daycare for A WHOLE YEAR, just so I wouldn't have to work for my final Summer of Freedom. Apparantly, my dad does not want me to actually USE any of the money I made from my previous job to buy college supplies. Instead, he wants me to learn the horrors of minimum wage employment and induce me to to strive to succede in the college world. NEVERMIND the fact that my previous job gave me LESS money...I apparantly STILL need to understand that there is more to life than $5.50 an hour. GAH! I KNEW that most jobs sucked unless you had a degree (and even then, most STILL sucked)! Why bother to teach me THE SAME FREAKIN' LESSON AGAIN!? Eh. I didn't argue, mostly 'cause my dad IS paying for most of the college expenses...so I am grateful. I just hate K-Mart. So...today was my biggest shift ever, from 3 pm to 8 pm. It's the latest I've ever worked, too. I know it's NOTHING compared to a full time job...but it's still enough to make me snap. FIRST OF ALL...well...there weren't a lot of customers during the first half of my shift. Blessing, or horrible boredom? In either case, I managed to obtain a Bag of Air from a purse someone bought, and (true to form) instead of discarding said air bag, I drew a face on it and decided that it was my pet, Bag. Oh, me and Bag had great times. I taught Bag how to return (I threw him at a fan and he blew into my face). I introduced Bag to a customer I knew (after they left and I was alone, even I knew that talking to a Bag is weird). *sigh* I hugged and squeezed Bag harder than I have ever squeezed a Moose, because I knew that Bag didn't have stuff like organs. The worst that could have happened that he would have exploded in my face, blinding me forever. Ahhhhh...Bag. Then...*sniffle* tragedy struck. I left my register to get something to restock the candy...and when I came back...Bag was missing! Frantic, I looked around, and saw, before my very eyes, a fellow cashier puncture my precious Bag with a key! They had thought that Bag was garbage! I had customers and so I had to deal with them, with a false smile plastered painfully on my face, while all the while I was repeating over and over the horrible scene. Once the customers left (after what seemed like an eternity) I rushed over to wear I had seen Bag. He wasn't there. I looked in the garbage can...he wasn't there. I looked in some nearby boxes...he wasn't there. I couldn't ASK the other cashier what she had done with Bag...no one at K-Mart knows my true weird nature yet. So...I regretfully had to forego giving Bag his needed funeral respects. We had some good times together...and we had JUST started to bond when his life was ended. I knew that it would happen, eventually. Even if I had managed to bring him home, I would eventually have lost interest. Bag was the perfect companion for my boring hour and a half. But Bag was no more. As the time dragged on, more and more customers came. During the last hour, the customers started to dwindle off (cool word, huh...dwindle...say it! Dwiiiiiindle...) I was once again left bored. I eventually grabbed a piece of cardboard (hmmmm...that came discarded from a bag I sold, too...coincidence? I think not!) and started to draw a cute little bunny and a tiger...(GAH! I think I left that at the register...I bet that EVIL other cashier is throwing it away, right NOW!). I was able to draw in peace for a while, with only the most minor of customer interruptions. Then...the other Cashier went on her brake. We are allowed 15 minutes for our breaks. She went 17 minutes before I my shift was over. Can you guess what happened? *sigh* I HAD been planning to close up shop at about 7:53 and clock out on TIME for once ( I usually close when I'm supposed to leave and end up clocking out 5 minutes after). So...I am looking forward to doing a little shopping (for hand-held Nerf guns) before my parental unit came to pick me up. So, predict, if you will, what happend exactly 10 mintues before I was going to close. You can't? Well...let me tell you: EVERY SINGLE PERSON IN THE STORE APPARANTLY DECIDED THAT IT WAS TIME FOR THEM TO LEAVE. Not all at once, oh, no, they were more subtle than that. At first, all I felt was mild annoyance. I even thought, oh, I guess I won't finish my pic. Then, ten more people were in the line. I thought about asking the last person to prevent more people from entering, but I though, Hey, why bother? It's not as if there can be many more people in the store, right? Wrong. As I widdled (another cool word) my way through the customers, MORE KEPT COMING. After barely having any ALL DAY, all of them swarmed like a hive of malevolent bees. GRRRRRR... This time I DID ask the last person to keep others out. Everyone seemed to be amused. I was the only cashier, where would other people go? I explained that they could check out at the service deck, which was an exhausting 25 ft away (I was more polite though). Finnally. It was 8:05 and I was on my last customer. I was irratated that I wouldn't have enough time to get the Nerf gun, but other than that I was just eager to get home. Ahhh...those last customers. I think they were sent just to try my patience. First of all, they bought a few expensive items. They gave me a gift card, and they still had $59 left to pay. They tried to pay with credit, but it turned out they didn't have enough dough in their account to pay. So, they wrote me a check for half the ammount, and then tried to pay the rest with credit. The credit machine froze. After fiddling with it for a few minutes, I walked those hazardous 25ft to the service desk to ask for assistance. I waited while the person delt with a customer. I heard someone call my name. MY customers were frantically gestering to me. So I walked back. It seems that they had overestimated their credit account. BUT, their boyfriends showed up and gave them 5 bucks, so they gave THAT to me and then paid the rest with credit. They left, I closed up. I shut my register off at 8:20 pm. I glanced outside and saw my parental waiting on me. I angrily stalked all the way to the back, and clocked out. Then I stalked back and got in the car, at 8:30pm. I was furious. I had suppressed ALL emotions while actually working, but as soon as I stepped away from that register my dam broke and I was awash in them. Gah! Suppression of self (my technique for dealing with any situation involving strangers) just applified my anger by suppressing it. By the time I got home, all I wanted to do was mutilate and slaughter helpless animals on my favorite video game (supposidly, the point of the game is to save the world, but I just like shooting the life like animals). Of course, when I got to the PS2...the game was not there. I had left it in my OLD PS2 that I had taken with me on my vacation. The PS2 is in a box, right next to me at this very moment. The game is inside it. I COULD plug it in and obtain the game...but by now I have mostly excorized my emotions by reliving them by adding to this Longest Text Ever. I KNOW it was a petty thing to get angry about...but I didn't want to job to begin with. (And poor, poor Bag...) I never WANTED a job where you might not get off on time...like my friends always complained about McDonalds. Like them, if there are still customers...I can't leave! To make matters worse, it doesn't even feel as if I am working for money, since all I earn goes in a bank account for my future use. I am present oriented! I don't care about some hypothetical future! It's as if I am working for the sole purpose of making my dad happy. Eh...well...enough whining from me... Seeya. Hiya! And I have a GREAT conspiracy/paranoid rant! Don't you just feel all warm and gooey inside, like melted cheese? Suprisingly enough, this is the topic of today's rant: cheese. Mmmmmmmm...cheese. Mild Cheddar, Mozzerella, Feta, Montery Jack, Colby...Mmmmm...or what about that Queso Blanco they use in Mexican resteraunts? Mmmmm... I love cheese, and chances are: You love it, too. There are even commercials, just for cheese. Not even a particular BRAND of cheese, just the entire CONCEPT of cheese. "Ahhhh, the power of cheese!" And I couldn't agree more. But...it HAS come to my attention somehow or another that this is and EVIL arrangement. Think about it for one moment. Have you EVER seen a commercial urging you to buy, for instance, burgers? Just burgers. In general. No mention of McDonald's or Wendy's, or those frozen Bubba Burgers. Just...ya' know, the CONCEPT of burgers? How about pain medication? Bannanas? Milk? Ah! There we go. Milk. Just about EVERYONE has seen those GOT MILK? commercials. Every school in my county has a cafeteria chock FULL of posters of celebraties with milk mustaches, with the logo: GOT MILK? Hmmmmm...sooooooooo...just WHAT do CHEESE and MILK have in common? Let's see...BOTH are owned by the United Dairy Farmers of America. Hmmm...and it seems that OTHER countries have similar such organizations. In fact, there is even a CHICKEN Farmers organization (although apparantly it is not United). But other food stuffs organizations just don't seem to be as active as these mysterious dairy farmers. Hmmmm... Why bother to advertise a product, without bothering to promote a single company or brand name? Wouldn't you think that the companies could handle the advertising themselves? I know Kraft does: *sing*K-R-A-F-T. And lots of companies harp on the ammount of calcium in cheese. Sooo..why do the FARMERS advertise milk and cheese? Is it all a vast conspiracy? After all, this mysterious, spooky organization owns ALL THE CHEESE. Shocking, isn't it? So, this complete monopoly of the cheese world controls virtually all prices for all cheese/dairy items, including: Cheese Pizza, Ice Cream, Milk, Cheese, CheeseBurgers, Tacos, Cheesy Bread, Cheese Doritos, Nacho Cheese, Butter, Etc. (Etc. is not actually a dairy product, consisitng mostly of an ecletic mix of random items, but I figured that it would work to show the continuing theme of dairy type items. ) Why does the government allow such a monopoly to exist? Are they FUNDED by the government? Let's see *does a google search* Ooooo! Pay Dirt! I'm not the only one to see the evils of Got Milk! THIS SITE has an arcticle about the anger of small dairy farmers for the monopoly of the "Got Milk?" people. Jeff Manning, Executive Director of the California Milk Processor Board is apparantly in charge of this. What a strange title. Hmmmm...*scans the article* Oooo! They notice the non-brand-specific advertising! And it says how they are funded: "So-called “generic” advertising programs such as “Got Milk?” and “Ahh, the power of cheese” are funded, in part, through the congressionally authorized dairy checkoff, which places a mandatory assessment of 15 cents per hundredweight (roughly two cents per gallon) on all milk domestically produced and marketed commercially. Last year, the dairy checkoff raked in more than $250 million in hard-earned dairy producer money. " Soooo in essence, they ARE funded by the government (or at least in the sense that the government STEALS the small dairy farmer's money to pay for the ads). And they were sued by a small farmer who said: "We’re against having to fork over a huge portion of our bottom line for advertising that says all milk is equal." So they don't WANT to pay for the ads, but the government (and that California Dairy thingy) say they have to. Ha! That's hilarious! These stupid Dairy Conglomorate people are actually PAYING a town to rename itself "Got Milk" with those small dairy farmer's money! That's so pointless! It's like they are having these HUGE brain-storming sessions to see how they can best squander those small dairy people's money! "Hmmmm...Bob, why don't we buy all those "Largest Block of Cheese" roadside attractions and make a monument with them, entitled 'Ahhh, the power of cheese!'?" "Brilliant, Ted! But, I'd like to go one step further! Let's make an entire CITY out of cheese!" "Bob, that's it! Wait...wait! I think I GOT IT! Let's BUY a CITY the idiot yokels to CHANGE THEIR NAME TO GOT MILK! That way, we can still have those cheese ideas to fall back on afterwards!" *shakes head* It's so pathetic. *does happy dance* See, here I was ranting and raving about this, and it turns out that there already ARE people outraged! It's like that rant about the smoke detectors, and later I saw a movie about spy cameras in them. Or that Grape Pie Rant that ended up with me doing a google search months later (When I was bored) and discovering a pic of it...mmmm....grape pie. It's incredible how many strange things I can get outraged about, only to discover that they aren't strange at all! Well...seeya! Wootage! I'm back! And I have a new rant about the evils of parental brain-washing during childhood. Consider it a combo of the "Tag" rant and the "Mary Had a Little Lamb" rant. *shudders* How could I have missed such obvious implecations!? Gah! I shall focus! Alright...the subject of today's whatchamacallit is: Duck, Duck, Goose! It is EVIL! Now, I KNOW that most of what small children learn is actually not-so-cleveraly disguised brain-washing attempts, but this is just plain wrong! For those of you not familiar with the game, let me summarize. One child is "it" (JUST like in Tag). This child, labels each of the children, usually as "duck". The other children are sitting in a circle, and the "it" child walks around tapping their heads, going: "Duck, Duck, Duck"... Simple enough, right? Ah, but THEN the "it" child picks somebody ELSE to be "it", and tap the unfortunate victim on the head, crying "Goose!". Then the "goose" must pursue the "it" one and attempt to tag them. If they do not tag the "it" child, the "goose" becomes "it". If they succede in tagging them, the "it" child goes in the "mush pot" and the "goose" becomes "it" anyway. Alright. Now you know what the game IS...let's move onto what it MEANS. First of all, the game is CLEARLY a mock witch hunt. The children alienate and ostracize the one who is different, the one who is a "goose" when everyone else are "ducks". The "it" child is the current pariah, and obviously wants to exchange situations with a more fortunate child. So, the "it" child desperatly accuses another of being a "goose" (just as condemned witches accused others of witchcraft in order to alleviate their sentence). The child, symbolically shocked and appaled by such wild accusations, denies it, and even goes so far as to pursue the accusing pariah. If the accusation is deemed false (i.e. the "goose" tags the "it") then the accusing "it" child is sent to exile (the mush pot). HOWEVER, the taint of suspicion is already upon the former "goose" and despite protestations to the contrary, the child is the new "it" pariah. And the game continues. This game is DESIGNED to teach children how to shun those who are different, and to ostracize them from society if neccessary! How can this POSSIBLY be one of those little life's lessons that children must learn to become Responsible Adults? *shakes head in disgust* Well, anyway, that's it for today! Seeya! I'm back! *giggles wildly* Woot! I have something EXTRA SPECIAL for you loyal readers *cricket chirps yet again...what is UP with that?*! "Meg", the inspiration to that Pointless Signs of America Rant, has "agreed" to do a rant for us! It's GREAT! *giggles* Well, here it is: "Meg" here. Jenny has kindly asked aka threatened me to do a guest rant, and I am only too happy to oblige. So here I am ready to inform you of silly things! Let's start! Go! Go! It has come to my attention that Barbie has finally found a new love. That's right. Bye-bye to boring Ken! Here comes Australian surfer Blaine! At this point, a few of you will be screaming: "No! Ken and Barbie forevaaaaa!" An insane percentage of you will be going: "Oh, that is so cute, Barbie and Blaine! That's great cause, like, both of their names start with B! Heehee!" But most of you will be wondering if that leftover pizza a week ago that is still in the fridge is eatable. Trust me on this, it's not. So why am I bringing this up? How many of you remember playing with Barbies? (The guys reading this.pretend it's G.I. Joe and his buddies.) Remember when you ripped off Barbie's head and it gave that satisfying pop? And how there was always one Ken doll and a whole bunch of Barbies? And Ken had to choose from his little harem which one he wanted? It was actually training to make you used to Reality TV! The Bachelor is eerily similar to the game you played as a child. Ken has to choose between Vet Barbie, Cowgirl Barbie, Teacher Barbie, and Dolphin Trainer Barbie! There's also a million dollars thrown into the mix! (Guys: G.I. Joe has to decide which of his buddies to vote off the island or something.) Ken was always a favored one! But now with him gone, (Barbie was quoted saying something like, "So long, ya pansy!) how will young girls (and boys) tolerate Reality TV when they are older? Mattel and TV producers are realizing their mistakes, so they decided to hold a vote for the "new man" of Barbie. This vote again was a little Reality TV thing in progress. The Bachelorette this time. Who will Barbie choose? The trendy new guy she chose which, over 2 million people decided, was Blaine. Now, girls (and boys) will be racing to get him and the many clothes and surfboard accessories he will undoubtedly have. Marketing goes up, and a new generation of potential Reality TV watchers is created. The endless cycle continues. I hope you enjoyed my rant! And remember! May Blaine always help the masses decide: American Idol Barbie or Survivor Barbie. Wasn't that GREAT!? *giggles* I luvs it! Ahhhh...the joys of paranoid conspiracy ranting without any of the effort! Go, "Meg"! Well...er...seeya! Well, I’m back! *waits for applause* … … … … ANYWAY, today I am here with a very special treat for you loyal *insert random insect noise here* readers! Don’t you feel extra squishy? I’m here to “advertise” a wonderful product found ONLY (to my knowledge) at K-Mart (where I am a Cashier Slave of questionable Loyalty). Okay, here goes the commercial I have prepared: How would YOU like your four-year-old sibling/cousin/offspring/neighbor/pest to have ALL the fun and excitement of BIKING with none of those annoying little distractions, like being able to STOP at will? Well, you are in luck, Hapless Victim, because have WE the bike for YOU! Introducing the Tyke Byke (not actual product name) now with 100% less brakes! Wasn’t that fun AND entertaining? Seriously, though, I was bored and waiting for my shift to start (we can’t clock in early) and I happened to wonder into the bike section. And I found a box with a picture of a happy little girl on it, wearing her helmet. The box listed features of the bike, and (off to the side, in one of those happy little many-pointed stars where they usually write stuff like FREE!) was the words No Brakes! Like this was a GOOD thing! What the …? I thought brakes HELPED YOU! And to think, after all these years I have been wrong!? But seriously, can you IMAGINE the Marketing committee that designed this thing? I figure it was made of, say, Hitler, a cannibal, Satan and Mary Poppins (anyone else creeped out by her?) Here was their justifying equation (which I obtained through highly classified means, namely, a squirrel, a pack of walnuts and a mini-camera) Toddler + Tyke Byke + highway = hours of fun! I figure they WANTED small children to go careening into random objects. Why else would they give ‘em no brakes? Anyway, I better go, I have this GREAT idea for a gun without a safety, and a very sensitive trigger. ..Wow..I"m back......it's been an entire year...and here I am again...pointlessly ranting and raving. Today's topic is Quaker Oats! You know Quaker Oats, right? Do a google search and find a picture, I dare you. Chances are you'll find a creepy looking older white guy dressed all old fasioned...if that's not bad enough: read on. It turns out that Quaker Oats OWNS the Aunt Jemima syrup company. Aunt Jemima is symbolized by a middle aged african american woman. Now, let's think....hrrm...the time frame that the Quaker Oats guy is from...plus owning a middle aged african american woman...wait a minute! Are they implying that she's a slave!? What kind of public image are they trying to portray here!? The NERVE of that company! *shakes head* They really need to have a better publicist.... Ah well, there's your LTE rant of the day/week/month/year/insert time frame ehre. Enjoy ^^ Heh, well, I’m once again back. This time from a long hiatus involving College life, kiwi’s and cannibalism ^_^ But let’s ignore that for now, shall we? Today we have MUCH more important things to discuss ^_^ Like a certain warranty on a certain pair of a certain headphones at a certain store that a certain someone works at a certain summer after returning from a certain college. Like most warranties, it guarantees the safety of the product for a limited time, and promises you fame, fortune, and your money back if it breaks during that time. That, however, is where this warranties similarities to the norm cease. Are you ready? *waits* How ‘bout now? *wait wait* STILL not ready? Bah, forget you, I’ll go on anyway. *clears throat* I shall now paraphrase the warranty to you, in all it’s arcane glory and splendor. This warranty shall not be in effect in the cases in which :

1.) The product is purposefully damaged. 2.) The product is accidentally damaged. 3.) An act of God damages the product.
……….*pause for effect* There you have it folks. This beee-autiful warranty will NEVER be in effect. It just won’t. No matter what happens, the company issuing the warranty can just blame it on God. I can just see just such a scenario playing out in my head…….*wavy thought lines scene transition indicating an imaginary scene*

Ted: Yes, I’m calling to cash in on my 90-day money back warranty?

Customer Service Agent: *snicker* Oh really? *polite, polite* Would you please describe the damage or malfunction your purchase is experiencing?

Ted: …it just stopped working.

Customer Service Agent: *dripping with phony concern* Oh, gee, sir…but it seems that “just stopped working” falls under our “Act of God” clause, and our company cannot be held responsible for any vendettas that God may have against you.

Ted:…………….you’re telling me that because God hates me, my headphones stopped working? And that you won’t give me my money back?

Customer Service Agent: *can’t hold it in any longer* *laughing until they gasp* Oh…God…that gets me every time…*gasp* *giggle* That’s just great….Sir, I suggest *wheeze* That you go to Church…*snicker* And see if you can’t convince God to fix it for you….*guffaw* Because…you’re waaaaaaaay more likely to get him to reimburse you then us! *hangs up*

So, you see? I am extremely impressed by this quick thinking company. If only I, too, could think of a way to so totally, and successfully scam my customers. Oh. Wait. I do. Every day, ……darn those Customer Service Plans! How stupid does a customer have to be to think that they should pay $20 now to insure their purchase of some stupid grill? If it breaks it would probably take 10 bucks to fix it. *sigh* Why must K-mart compromise my honor? Ack! I spoke its name! *flee* Alright I'm Baaaa~ack! That's right. Back from the dead like a fiery phoenix of nonsense and ranting, I return from months and months of not posting (and to make things even more interesting i won't mention anywhere else on the site that I made a new lte post!) So, today's topic is just on the concept of writing. I go to a very math oriented college (i'm gonna be a programmer) so the people here....just....really...suck at writing. Completely! *happy* So for a small nominal $50* fee I shall teach you, the Hypothetical Reader, how to write grade A quality stories, guaranteed! ** (* $50 shall be payable in invisible, imaginary Official Flaming Chickens Lunar Colony's Dollars (approx $1 OFCLC is $1,337,000,000,00 in US dollars, circa 1957) ** not a guarantee) So are you ready? Let's start with a basic story even a kindergartner would write!
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
Connect to

next.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.10.2
hub.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.7.10
play.mineyourmind.net for minecraft 1.6.4
1.10.2

Sky Factory 3

skyfactorynext.mineyourmind.net
skyfactorynext2.mineyourmind.net
Direwolf20

direwolfnext.mineyourmind.net
Pixelmon

pixelmonnext.mineyourmind.net
more

1.7.10

Hub

hub.mineyourmind.net
FTB Infinity Evolved

infinity4.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity5.mineyourmind.net - normal mode
infinity6.mineyourmind.net - normal mode - latest (recommended)
evolved4.mineyourmind.net - expert mode
evolved5.mineyourmind.net - expert mode - latest (recommended)
FTB Infinity Skyblock

infinityskyblock.mineyourmind.net
infinityskyblock2.mineyourmind.net - recommended
FTB Direwolf20

direwolf20.mineyourmind.net
direwolf202.mineyourmind.net - latest (recommended)
FTB Crackpack

crackpack.mineyourmind.net
Regrowth

regrowth.mineyourmind.net
Agrarian Skies 2

as2.mineyourmind.net
Bee Happy

beehappy.mineyourmind.net
Galactic Science

galactic.mineyourmind.net
The Ferret Business

ferret.mineyourmind.net
Hypovolemia

hypo.mineyourmind.net
Minecraft NERO

nero.mineyourmind.net
more

1.6.4

Hub

play.mineyourmind.net
Agrarian Skies

agrarian.mineyourmind.net
Agrarian Skies+ (more mods, more quests)

agrarain-plus.mineyourmind.net
Crash Landing

crash.mineyourmind.net
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
Manifesto of the Communist Party
by Karl Marx and Frederick Engels
February 1848
Written: Late 1847;
First Published: February 1848;
Source: Marx/Engels Selected Works, Vol. One, Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1969, pp. 98-137;
Translated: Samuel Moore in cooperation with Frederick Engels, 1888;
Transcribed: by Zodiac and Brian Baggins;
Proofed: and corrected against 1888 English Edition by Andy Blunden 2004;
Copyleft: Marxists Internet Archive (marxists.org) 1987, 2000, 2010. Permission is granted to
distribute this document under the terms of the Creative Commons Attribution-Share-Alike License.
Table of Contents
Editorial Introduction ...................................................................................................................... 2
Preface to The 1872 German Edition .............................................................................................. 4
Preface to The 1882 Russian Edition .............................................................................................. 5
Preface to The 1883 German Edition .............................................................................................. 6
Preface to The 1888 English Edition............................................................................................... 7
Preface to The 1890 German Edition ............................................................................................ 10
Preface to The 1892 Polish Edition............................................................................................... 12
Preface to The 1893 Italian Edition............................................................................................... 13
Manifesto of the Communist Party................................................................................................ 14
I. Bourgeois and Proletarians ........................................................................................................ 14
II. Proletarians and Communists ................................................................................................... 22
III. Socialist and Communist Literature ........................................................................................ 28
1. Reactionary Socialism....................................................................................................... 28
A. Feudal Socialism ...................................................................................................... 28
B. Petty-Bourgeois Socialism ....................................................................................... 29
C. German or “True” Socialism.................................................................................... 29
2. Conservative or Bourgeois Socialism ............................................................................... 31
3. Critical-Utopian Socialism and Communism.................................................................... 32
IV. Position of the Communists in Relation to the Various Existing Opposition Parties ............. 34
Letter from Engels to Marx, 24 November 1847 .......................................................................... 35
Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith ................................................................................... 36
The Principles of Communism...................................................................................................... 41
Demands of the Communist Party in Germany............................................................................. 55
The Paris Commune. Address to the International Workingmen’s Association, May 1871......... 58
Endnotes ........................................................................................................................................ 67
2 Introduction
Editorial Introduction
The “Manifesto of the Communist Party” was written by Marx and Engels as the Communist
League’s programme on the instruction of its Second Congress (London, November 29-December 8,
1847), which signified a victory for the followers of a new proletarian line during the discussion of the
programme questions.
When Congress was still in preparation, Marx and Engels arrived at the conclusion that the final
programme document should be in the form of a Party manifesto (see Engels’ letter to Marx of
November 23-24, 1847). The catechism form usual for the secret societies of the time and retained in
the “Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith” and “Principles of Communism,” was not suitable for
a full and substantial exposition of the new revolutionary world outlook, for a comprehensive
formulation of the proletarian movement’s aims and tasks. See also “Demands of the Communist
Party in Germany,” issued by Marx soon after publication of the Manifesto, which addressed the
immediate demands of the movement.
Marx and Engels began working together on the Manifesto while they were still in London
immediately after the congress, and continued until about December 13 when Marx returned to
Brussels; they resumed their work four days later (December 17) when Engels arrived there. After
Engels’ departure for Paris at the end of December and up to his return on January 31, Marx worked
on the Manifesto alone.
Hurried by the Central Authority of the Communist League which provided him with certain
documents (e.g., addresses of the People’s Chamber (Halle) of the League of the Just of November
1846 and February 1847, and, apparently, documents of the First Congress of the Communist League
pertaining to the discussion of the Party programme), Marx worked intensively on the Manifesto
through almost the whole of January 1848. At the end of January the manuscript was sent on to
London to be printed in the German Workers’ Educational Society’s print shop owned by a German
emigrant J. E. Burghard, a member of the Communist League.
The manuscript of the Manifesto has not survived. The only extant materials written in Marx’s hand
are a draft plan for Section III, showing his efforts to improve the structure of the Manifesto, and a
page of a rough copy.
The Manifesto came off the press at the end of February 1848. On February 29, the Educational
Society decided to cover all the printing expenses.
The first edition of the Manifesto was a 23-page pamphlet in a dark green cover. In April-May 1848
another edition was put out. The text took up 30 pages, some misprints of the first edition were
corrected, and the punctuation improved. Subsequently this text was used by Marx and Engels as a
basis for later authorised editions. Between March and July 1848 the Manifesto was printed in the
Deutsche Londoner Zeitung, a democratic newspaper of the German emigrants. Already that same
year numerous efforts were made to publish the Manifesto in other European languages. A Danish, a
Polish (in Paris) and a Swedish (under a different title: “The Voice of Communism. Declaration of the
Communist Party”) editions appeared in 1848. The translations into French, Italian and Spanish made
at that time remained unpublished. In April 1848, Engels, then in Barmen, was translating the
Manifesto into English, but he managed to translate only half of it, and the first English translation,
made by Helen Macfarlane, was not published until two years later, between June and November 1850,
in the Chartist journal The Red Republican. Its editor, Julian Harney, named the authors for the first
time in the introduction to this publication. All earlier and many subsequent editions of the Manifesto
were anonymous.
The growing emancipation struggle of the proletariat in the ’60s and ’70s of the 19th century led to
new editions of the Manifesto. The year 1872 saw a new German edition with minor corrections and a
preface by Marx and Engels where they drew some conclusions from the experience of the Paris
3 Introduction
Commune of 1871. This and subsequent German editions (1883 and 1890) were entitled the
Communist Manifesto. In 1872 the Manifesto was first published in America in Woodhull & Claflin’s
Weekly.
The first Russian edition of the Manifesto, translated by Mikhail Bakunin with some distortions,
appeared in Geneva in 1869. The faults of this edition were removed in the 1882 edition (translation
by Georgi Plekhanov), for which Marx and Engels, who attributed great significance to the
dissemination of Marxism in Russia, had written a special preface.
After Marx’s death, the Manifesto ran into several editions. Engels read through them all, wrote
prefaces for the 1883 German edition and for the 1888 English edition in Samuel Moore’s translation,
which he also edited and supplied with notes. This edition served as a basis for many subsequent
editions of the Manifesto in English – in Britain, the United States and the USSR. In 1890, Engels
prepared a further German edition, wrote a new preface to it, and added a number of notes. In 1885,
the newspaper Le Socialiste published the French translation of the Manifesto made by Marx’s
daughter Laura Lafargue and read by Engels. He also wrote prefaces to the 1892 Polish and 1893
Italian editions.
This edition includes the two earlier versions of the Manifesto, namely the draft “Communist
Confession of Faith” and “The Principles of Communism,” both authored by Engels, as well as the
letter from Engels to Marx which poses the idea of publishing a “manifesto,” rather than a catechism.
The Manifesto addressed itself to a mass movement with historical significance, not a political sect.
On the other hand, the “Demands of the Communist Party in Germany” is included to place the
publication of the Manifesto in the context of the mass movement in Germany at the time, whose
immediate demands are reflected by Marx in this pamphlet. Clearly the aims of the Manifesto were
more far-reaching the movement in Germany at the time, and unlike the “Demands,” was intended to
outlive the immediate conditions.
The “Third Address to the International Workingmen’s Association” is included because in this
speech Marx examines the movement of the working class manifested in the Paris Commune, and his
observations here mark the only revisions to his social and historical vision made during his lifetime
as a result of the development of the working class movement itself, clarifying some points and
making others more concrete.
Preface to The 1872 German Edition
The Communist League, an international association of workers, which could of course be only a
secret one, under conditions obtaining at the time, commissioned us, the undersigned, at the
Congress held in London in November 1847, to write for publication a detailed theoretical and
practical programme for the Party. Such was the origin of the following Manifesto, the
manuscript of which travelled to London to be printed a few weeks before the February [French]
Revolution [in 1848]. First published in German, it has been republished in that language in at
least twelve different editions in Germany, England, and America. It was published in English for
the first time in 1850 in the Red Republican, London, translated by Miss Helen Macfarlane, and
in 1871 in at least three different translations in America. The French version first appeared in
Paris shortly before the June insurrection of 1848, and recently in Le Socialiste of New York. A
new translation is in the course of preparation. A Polish version appeared in London shortly after
it was first published in Germany. A Russian translation was published in Geneva in the sixties1
.
Into Danish, too, it was translated shortly after its appearance.
However much that state of things may have altered during the last twenty-five years, the general
principles laid down in the Manifesto are, on the whole, as correct today as ever. Here and there,
some detail might be improved. The practical application of the principles will depend, as the
Manifesto itself states, everywhere and at all times, on the historical conditions for the time being
existing, and, for that reason, no special stress is laid on the revolutionary measures proposed at
the end of Section II. That passage would, in many respects, be very differently worded today. In
view of the gigantic strides of Modern Industry since 1848, and of the accompanying improved
and extended organization of the working class, in view of the practical experience gained, first in
the February Revolution, and then, still more, in the Paris Commune, where the proletariat for the
first time held political power for two whole months, this programme has in some details been
antiquated. One thing especially was proved by the Commune, viz., that “the working class
cannot simply lay hold of the ready-made state machinery, and wield it for its own purposes.”
(See The Civil War in France: Address of the General Council of the International Working
Men’s Association, 1871, where this point is further developed.) Further, it is self-evident that the
criticism of socialist literature is deficient in relation to the present time, because it comes down
only to 1847; also that the remarks on the relation of the Communists to the various opposition
parties (Section IV), although, in principle still correct, yet in practice are antiquated, because the
political situation has been entirely changed, and the progress of history has swept from off the
earth the greater portion of the political parties there enumerated.
But then, the Manifesto has become a historical document which we have no longer any right to
alter. A subsequent edition may perhaps appear with an introduction bridging the gap from 1847
to the present day; but this reprint was too unexpected to leave us time for that.
Karl Marx & Frederick Engels
June 24, 1872, London

Preface to The 1882 Russian Edition
The first Russian edition of the Manifesto of the Communist Party, translated by Bakunin, was
published early in the ‘sixties by the printing office of the Kolokol [a reference to the Free
Russian Printing House]. Then the West could see in it (the Russian edition of the Manifesto)
only a literary curiosity. Such a view would be impossible today.
What a limited field the proletarian movement occupied at that time (December 1847) is most
clearly shown by the last section: the position of the Communists in relation to the various
opposition parties in various countries. Precisely Russia and the United States are missing here. It
was the time when Russia constituted the last great reserve of all European reaction, when the
United States absorbed the surplus proletarian forces of Europe through immigration. Both
countries provided Europe with raw materials and were at the same time markets for the sale of
its industrial products. Both were, therefore, in one way of another, pillars of the existing
European system.
How very different today. Precisely European immigration fitted North American for a gigantic
agricultural production, whose competition is shaking the very foundations of European landed
property – large and small. At the same time, it enabled the United States to exploit its
tremendous industrial resources with an energy and on a scale that must shortly break the
industrial monopoly of Western Europe, and especially of England, existing up to now. Both
circumstances react in a revolutionary manner upon America itself. Step by step, the small and
middle land ownership of the farmers, the basis of the whole political constitution, is succumbing
to the competition of giant farms; at the same time, a mass industrial proletariat and a fabulous
concentration of capital funds are developing for the first time in the industrial regions.
And now Russia! During the Revolution of 1848-9, not only the European princes, but the
European bourgeois as well, found their only salvation from the proletariat just beginning to
awaken in Russian intervention. The Tsar was proclaimed the chief of European reaction. Today,
he is a prisoner of war of the revolution in Gatchina 2
, and Russia forms the vanguard of
revolutionary action in Europe.
The Communist Manifesto had, as its object, the proclamation of the inevitable impending
dissolution of modern bourgeois property. But in Russia we find, face-to-face with the rapidly
flowering capitalist swindle and bourgeois property, just beginning to develop, more than half the
land owned in common by the peasants. Now the question is: can the Russian obshchina, though
greatly undermined, yet a form of primeval common ownership of land, pass directly to the
higher form of Communist common ownership? Or, on the contrary, must it first pass through the
same process of dissolution such as constitutes the historical evolution of the West?
The only answer to that possible today is this: If the Russian Revolution becomes the signal for a
proletarian revolution in the West, so that both complement each other, the present Russian
common ownership of land may serve as the starting point for a communist development.
Karl Marx & Frederick Engels
January 21, 1882, London

Preface to The 1883 German Edition
The preface to the present edition I must, alas, sign alone. Marx, the man to whom the whole
working class of Europe and America owes more than to any one else – rests at Highgate
Cemetery and over his grave the first grass is already growing. Since his death [March 14, 1883],
there can be even less thought of revising or supplementing the Manifesto. But I consider it all the
more necessary again to state the following expressly:
The basic thought running through the Manifesto – that economic production, and the structure of
society of every historical epoch necessarily arising therefrom, constitute the foundation for the
political and intellectual history of that epoch; that consequently (ever since the dissolution of the
primaeval communal ownership of land) all history has been a history of class struggles, of
struggles between exploited and exploiting, between dominated and dominating classes at various
stages of social evolution; that this struggle, however, has now reached a stage where the
exploited and oppressed class (the proletariat) can no longer emancipate itself from the class
which exploits and oppresses it (the bourgeoisie), without at the same time forever freeing the
whole of society from exploitation, oppression, class struggles – this basic thought belongs solely
and exclusively to Marx.*

I have already stated this many times; but precisely now is it necessary that it also stand in front
of the Manifesto itself.
Frederick Engels
June 28, 1883, London

*
“This proposition,” I wrote in the preface to the English translation, “which, in my opinion, is destined to do for
history what Darwin’ s theory has done for biology, we both of us, had been gradually approaching for some years
before 1845. How far I had independently progressed towards it is best shown by my Conditions of the Working Class
in England. But when I again met Marx at Brussels, in spring 1845, he had it already worked out and put it before me
in terms almost as clear as those in which I have stated it here.” [Note by Engels to the German edition of 1890]
Preface to The 1888 English Edition
The Manifesto was published as the platform of the Communist League, a working men’ s
association, first exclusively German, later on international, and under the political conditions of
the Continent before 1848, unavoidably a secret society. At a Congress of the League, held in
November 1847, Marx and Engels were commissioned to prepare a complete theoretical and
practical party programme. Drawn up in German, in January 1848, the manuscript was sent to the
printer in London a few weeks before the French Revolution of February 24. A French translation
was brought out in Paris shortly before the insurrection of June 1848. The first English
translation, by Miss Helen Macfarlane, appeared in George Julian Harney’ s Red Republican,
London, 1850. A Danish and a Polish edition had also been published.
The defeat of the Parisian insurrection of June 1848 – the first great battle between proletariat and
bourgeoisie – drove again into the background, for a time, the social and political aspirations of
the European working class. Thenceforth, the struggle for supremacy was, again, as it had been
before the Revolution of February, solely between different sections of the propertied class; the
working class was reduced to a fight for political elbow-room, and to the position of extreme
wing of the middle-class Radicals. Wherever independent proletarian movements continued to
show signs of life, they were ruthlessly hunted down. Thus the Prussian police hunted out the
Central Board of the Communist League, then located in Cologne. The members were arrested
and, after eighteen months’ imprisonment, they were tried in October 1852. This celebrated
“Cologne Communist Trial” lasted from October 4 till November 12; seven of the prisoners were
sentenced to terms of imprisonment in a fortress, varying from three to six years. Immediately
after the sentence, the League was formally dissolved by the remaining members. As to the
Manifesto, it seemed henceforth doomed to oblivion.
When the European workers had recovered sufficient strength for another attack on the ruling
classes, the International Working Men’ s Association sprang up. But this association, formed
with the express aim of welding into one body the whole militant proletariat of Europe and
America, could not at once proclaim the principles laid down in the Manifesto. The International
was bound to have a programme broad enough to be acceptable to the English trade unions, to the
followers of Proudhon in France, Belgium, Italy, and Spain, and to the Lassalleans in Germany.*
Marx, who drew up this programme to the satisfaction of all parties, entirely trusted to the
intellectual development of the working class, which was sure to result from combined action and
mutual discussion. The very events and vicissitudes in the struggle against capital, the defeats
even more than the victories, could not help bringing home to men’ s minds the insufficiency of
their various favorite nostrums, and preparing the way for a more complete insight into the true
conditions for working-class emancipation. And Marx was right. The International, on its
breaking in 1874, left the workers quite different men from what it found them in 1864.
Proudhonism in France, Lassalleanism in Germany, were dying out, and even the conservative
English trade unions, though most of them had long since severed their connection with the
International, were gradually advancing towards that point at which, last year at Swansea, their
president [W. Bevan] could say in their name: “Continental socialism has lost its terror for us.” In
fact, the principles of the Manifesto had made considerable headway among the working men of
all countries.

* Lassalle personally, to us, always acknowledged himself to be a disciple of Marx, and, as such, stood on the ground of
the Manifesto. But in his first public agitation, 1862-1864, he did not go beyond demanding co-operative workshops
supported by state credit.
8 Preface to the 1888 English Edition
The Manifesto itself came thus to the front again. Since 1850, the German text had been reprinted
several times in Switzerland, England, and America. In 1872, it was translated into English in
New York, where the translation was published in Woorhull and Claflin’s Weekly. From this
English version, a French one was made in Le Socialiste of New York. Since then, at least two
more English translations, more or less mutilated, have been brought out in America, and one of
them has been reprinted in England. The first Russian translation, made by Bakunin, was
published at Herzen’ s Kolokol office in Geneva, about 1863; a second one, by the heroic Vera
Zasulich, also in Geneva, in 1882. A new Danish edition is to be found in Socialdemokratisk
Bibliothek, Copenhagen, 1885; a fresh French translation in Le Socialiste, Paris, 1886. From this
latter, a Spanish version was prepared and published in Madrid, 1886. The German reprints are
not to be counted; there have been twelve altogether at the least. An Armenian translation, which
was to be published in Constantinople some months ago, did not see the light, I am told, because
the publisher was afraid of bringing out a book with the name of Marx on it, while the translator
declined to call it his own production. Of further translations into other languages I have heard
but had not seen. Thus the history of the Manifesto reflects the history of the modern workingclass
movement; at present, it is doubtless the most wide spread, the most international
production of all socialist literature, the common platform acknowledged by millions of working
men from Siberia to California.
Yet, when it was written, we could not have called it a socialist manifesto. By Socialists, in 1847,
were understood, on the one hand the adherents of the various Utopian systems: Owenites in
England, Fourierists in France, both of them already reduced to the position of mere sects, and
gradually dying out; on the other hand, the most multifarious social quacks who, by all manner of
tinkering, professed to redress, without any danger to capital and profit, all sorts of social
grievances, in both cases men outside the working-class movement, and looking rather to the
“educated” classes for support. Whatever portion of the working class had become convinced of
the insufficiency of mere political revolutions, and had proclaimed the necessity of total social
change, called itself Communist. It was a crude, rough-hewn, purely instinctive sort of
communism; still, it touched the cardinal point and was powerful enough amongst the working
class to produce the Utopian communism of Cabet in France, and of Weitling in Germany. Thus,
in 1847, socialism was a middle-class movement, communism a working-class movement.
Socialism was, on the Continent at least, “respectable”; communism was the very opposite. And
as our notion, from the very beginning, was that “the emancipation of the workers must be the act
of the working class itself,” there could be no doubt as to which of the two names we must take.
Moreover, we have, ever since, been far from repudiating it.
The Manifesto being our joint production, I consider myself bound to state that the fundamental
proposition which forms the nucleus belongs to Marx. That proposition is: That in every
historical epoch, the prevailing mode of economic production and exchange, and the social
organization necessarily following from it, form the basis upon which it is built up, and from that
which alone can be explained the political and intellectual history of that epoch; that consequently
the whole history of mankind (since the dissolution of primitive tribal society, holding land in
common ownership) has been a history of class struggles, contests between exploiting and
exploited, ruling and oppressed classes; That the history of these class struggles forms a series of
evolutions in which, nowadays, a stage has been reached where the exploited and oppressed class
– the proletariat – cannot attain its emancipation from the sway of the exploiting and ruling class
– the bourgeoisie – without, at the same time, and once and for all, emancipating society at large
from all exploitation, oppression, class distinction, and class struggles.
This proposition, which, in my opinion, is destined to do for history what Darwin’ s theory has
done for biology, we both of us, had been gradually approaching for some years before 1845.
How far I had independently progressed towards it is best shown by my “Conditions of the
Working Class in England.” But when I again met Marx at Brussels, in spring 1845, he had it
9 Preface to the 1888 English Edition
already worked out and put it before me in terms almost as clear as those in which I have stated it
here.
From our joint preface to the German edition of 1872, I quote the following:
“However much that state of things may have altered during the last twenty-five
years, the general principles laid down in the Manifesto are, on the whole, as
correct today as ever. Here and there, some detail might be improved. The
practical application of the principles will depend, as the Manifesto itself states,
everywhere and at all times, on the historical conditions for the time being
existing, and, for that reason, no special stress is laid on the revolutionary
measures proposed at the end of Section II. That passage would, in many respects,
be very differently worded today. In view of the gigantic strides of Modern
Industry since 1848, and of the accompanying improved and extended
organization of the working class, in view of the practical experience gained, first
in the February Revolution, and then, still more, in the Paris Commune, where the
proletariat for the first time held political power for two whole months, this
programme has in some details been antiquated. One thing especially was proved
by the Commune, viz., that “the working class cannot simply lay hold of readymade
state machinery, and wield it for its own purposes.” (See The Civil War in
France: Address of the General Council of the International Working Men’ s
Association 1871, where this point is further developed.) Further, it is self-evident
that the criticism of socialist literature is deficient in relation to the present time,
because it comes down only to 1847; also that the remarks on the relation of the
Communists to the various opposition parties (Section IV), although, in principle
still correct, yet in practice are antiquated, because the political situation has been
entirely changed, and the progress of history has swept from off the Earth the
greater portion of the political parties there enumerated.
“But then, the Manifesto has become a historical document which we have no
longer any right to alter.”
The present translation is by Mr Samuel Moore, the translator of the greater portion of Marx’ s
“Capital.” We have revised it in common, and I have added a few notes explanatory of historical
allusions.
Frederick Engels
January 30, 1888, London

Preface to The 1890 German Edition
Since [the first German preface of 1883] was written, a new German edition of the Manifesto has
again become necessary, and much has also happened to the Manifesto which should be recorded
here.
A second Russian translation – by Vera Zasulich – appeared in Geneva in 1882; the preface to
that edition was written by Marx and myself. Unfortunately, the original German manuscript has
gone astray; I must therefore retranslate from the Russian which will in no way improve the text.
It reads:
[Reprint of the 1882 Russian Edition ]
At about the same date, a new Polish version appeared in Geneva: Manifest Kommunistyczny.
Furthermore, a new Danish translation has appeared in the Socialdemokratisk Bibliothek,
Copenhagen, 1885. Unfortunately, it is not quite complete; certain essential passages, which seem
to have presented difficulties to the translator, have been omitted, and, in addition, there are signs
of carelessness here and there, which are all the more unpleasantly conspicuous since the
translation indicates that had the translator taken a little more pains, he would have done an
excellent piece of work.
A new French version appeared in 1886, in Le Socialiste of Paris; it is the best published to date.
From this latter, a Spanish version was published the same year in El Socialista of Madrid, and
then reissued in pamphlet form: Manifesto del Partido Communista por Carlos Marx y F. Engels,
Madrid, Administracion de El Socialista, Hernan Cortes 8.
As a matter of curiosity, I may mention that in 1887 the manuscript of an Armenian translation
was offered to a publisher in Constantinople. But the good man did not have the courage to
publish something bearing the name of Marx and suggested that the translator set down his own
name as author, which the latter however declined.
After one, and then another, of the more or less inaccurate American translations had been
repeatedly reprinted in England, an authentic version at last appeared in 1888. This was my friend
Samuel Moore, and we went through it together once more before it went to press. It is entitled:
Manifesto of the Communist Party, by Karl Marx and Frederick Engels. Authorized English
translation, edited and annotated by Frederick Engels, 1888, London, William Reeves, 185 Fleet
Street, E.C. I have added some of the notes of that edition to the present one.
The Manifesto has had a history of its own. Greeted with enthusiasm, at the time of its
appearance, by the not at all numerous vanguard of scientific socialism (as is proved by the
translations mentioned in the first place), it was soon forced into the background by the reaction
that began with the defeat of the Paris workers in June 1848, and was finally excommunicated
“by law” in the conviction of the Cologne Communists in November 1852. With the
disappearance from the public scene of the workers’ movement that had begun with the February
Revolution, the Manifesto too passed into the background.
When the European workers had again gathered sufficient strength for a new onslaught upon the
power of the ruling classes, the International Working Men’ s Association came into being. Its
aim was to weld together into one huge army the whole militant working class of Europe and
America. Therefore it could not set out from the principles laid down in the Manifesto. It was
bound to have a programme which would not shut the door on the English trade unions, the
French, Belgian, Italian, and Spanish Proudhonists, and the German Lassalleans. This programme
– the considerations underlying the Statutes of the International – was drawn up by Marx with a
master hand acknowledged even by the Bakunin and the anarchists. For the ultimate final triumph
11 Preface to the 1890 German Edition
of the ideas set forth in the Manifesto, Marx relied solely upon the intellectual development of the
working class, as it necessarily has to ensue from united action and discussion. The events and
vicissitudes in the struggle against capital, the defeats even more than the successes, could not but
demonstrate to the fighters the inadequacy of their former universal panaceas, and make their
minds more receptive to a thorough understanding of the true conditions for working-class
emancipation. And Marx was right. The working class of 1874, at the dissolution of the
International, was altogether different from that of 1864, at its foundation. Proudhonism in the
Latin countries, and the specific Lassalleanism in Germany, were dying out; and even the ten
arch-conservative English trade unions were gradually approaching the point where, in 1887, the
chairman of their Swansea Congress could say in their name: “Continental socialism has lost its
terror for us.” Yet by 1887 continental socialism was almost exclusively the theory heralded in
the Manifesto. Thus, to a certain extent, the history of the Manifesto reflects the history of the
modern working-class movement since 1848. At present, it is doubtless the most widely
circulated, the most international product of all socialist literature, the common programme of
many millions of workers of all countries from Siberia to California.
Nevertheless, when it appeared, we could not have called it a socialist manifesto. In 1847, two
kinds of people were considered socialists. On the one hand were the adherents of the various
utopian systems, notably the Owenites in England and the Fourierists in France, both of whom, at
that date, had already dwindled to mere sects gradually dying out. On the other, the manifold
types of social quacks who wanted to eliminate social abuses through their various universal
panaceas and all kinds of patch-work, without hurting capital and profit in the least. In both cases,
people who stood outside the labor movement and who looked for support rather to the
“educated” classes. The section of the working class, however, which demanded a radical
reconstruction of society, convinced that mere political revolutions were not enough, then called
itself Communist. It was still a rough-hewn, only instinctive and frequently somewhat crude
communism. Yet, it was powerful enough to bring into being two systems of utopian communism
– in France, the “Icarian” communists of Cabet, and in Germany that of Weitling. Socialism in
1847 signified a bourgeois movement, communism a working-class movement. Socialism was,
on the Continent at least, quite respectable, whereas communism was the very opposite. And
since we were very decidedly of the opinion as early as then that “the emancipation of the
workers must be the task of the working class itself,” [from the General Rules of the
International] we could have no hesitation as to which of the two names we should choose. Nor
has it ever occurred to us to repudiate it.
“Working men of all countries, unite!” But few voices responded when we proclaimed these
words to the world 42 years ago, on the eve of the first Paris Revolution in which the proletariat
came out with the demands of its own. On September 28, 1864, however, the proletarians of most
of the Western European countries joined hands in the International Working Men’ s Association
of glorious memory. True, the International itself lived only nine years. But that the eternal union
of the proletarians of all countries created by it is still alive and lives stronger than ever, there is
no better witness than this day. Because today3
, as I write these lines, the European and American
proletariat is reviewing its fighting forces, mobilized for the first time, mobilized as one army,
under one flag, for one immediate aim: the standard eight-hour working day to be established by
legal enactment, as proclaimed by the Geneva Congress of the International in 1866, and again by
the Paris Workers’ Congress of 1889. And today’ s spectacle will open the eyes of the capitalists
and landlords of all countries to the fact that today the proletarians of all countries are united
indeed.
If only Marx were still by my side to see this with his own eyes!
Frederick Engels
May 1, 1890, London

Preface to The 1892 Polish Edition
The fact that a new Polish edition of the Communist Manifesto has become necessary gives rise
to various thoughts.
First of all, it is noteworthy that of late the Manifesto has become an index, as it were, of the
development of large-scale industry on the European continent. In proportion as large-scale
industry expands in a given country, the demand grows among the workers of that country for
enlightenment regarding their position as the working class in relation to the possessing classes,
the socialist movement spreads among them and the demand for the Manifesto increases. Thus,
not only the state of the labour movement but also the degree of development of large-scale
industry can be measured with fair accuracy in every country by the number of copies of the
Manifesto circulated in the language of that country.
Accordingly, the new Polish edition indicates a decided progress of Polish industry. And there
can be no doubt whatever that this progress since the previous edition published ten years ago has
actually taken place. Russian Poland, Congress Poland, has become the big industrial region of
the Russian Empire. Whereas Russian large-scale industry is scattered sporadically – a part round
the Gulf of Finland, another in the centre (Moscow and Vladimir), a third along the coasts of the
Black and Azov seas, and still others elsewhere – Polish industry has been packed into a
relatively small area and enjoys both the advantages and disadvantages arising from such
concentration. The competing Russian manufacturers acknowledged the advantages when they
demanded protective tariffs against Poland, in spit of their ardent desire to transform the Poles
into Russians. The disadvantages – for the Polish manufacturers and the Russian government –
are manifest in the rapid spread of socialist ideas among the Polish workers and in the growing
demand for the Manifesto.
But the rapid development of Polish industry, outstripping that of Russia, is in its turn a new
proof of the inexhaustible vitality of the Polish people and a new guarantee of its impending
national restoration. And the restoration of an independent and strong Poland is a matter which
concerns not only the Poles but all of us. A sincere international collaboration of the European
nations is possible only if each of these nations is fully autonomous in its own house. The
Revolution of 1848, which under the banner of the proletariat, after all, merely let the proletarian
fighters do the work of the bourgeoisie, also secured the independence of Italy, Germany and
Hungary through its testamentary executors, Louis Bonaparte and Bismarck; but Poland, which
since 1792 had done more for the Revolution than all these three together, was left to its own
resources when it succumbed in 1863 to a tenfold greater Russian force. The nobility could
neither maintain nor regain Polish independence; today, to the bourgeoisie, this independence is,
to say the last, immaterial. Nevertheless, it is a necessity for the harmonious collaboration of the
European nations. It can be gained only by the young Polish proletariat, and in its hands it is
secure. For the workers of all the rest of Europe need the independence of Poland just as much as
the Polish workers themselves.
F. Engels
London, February 10, 1892
Preface to The 1893 Italian Edition
Publication of the Manifesto of the Communist Party coincided, one may say, with March 18,
1848, the day of the revolution in Milan and Berlin, which were armed uprisings of the two
nations situated in the centre, the one, of the continent of Europe, the other, of the Mediterranean;
two nations until then enfeebled by division and internal strife, and thus fallen under foreign
domination. While Italy was subject to the Emperor of Austria, Germany underwent the yoke, not
less effective though more indirect, of the Tsar of all the Russias. The consequences of March 18,
1848, freed both Italy and Germany from this disgrace; if from 1848 to 1871 these two great
nations were reconstituted and somehow again put on their own, it was as Karl Marx used to say,
because the men who suppressed the Revolution of 1848 were, nevertheless, its testamentary
executors in spite of themselves.
Everywhere that revolution was the work of the working class; it was the latter that built the
barricades and paid with its lifeblood. Only the Paris workers, in overthrowing the government,
had the very definite intention of overthrowing the bourgeois regime. But conscious though they
were of the fatal antagonism existing between their own class and the bourgeoisie, still, neither
the economic progress of the country nor the intellectual development of the mass of French
workers had as yet reached the stage which would have made a social reconstruction possible. In
the final analysis, therefore, the fruits of the revolution were reaped by the capitalist class. In the
other countries, in Italy, in Germany, in Austria, the workers, from the very outset, did nothing
but raise the bourgeoisie to power. But in any country the rule of the bourgeoisie is impossible
without national independence Therefore, the Revolution of 1848 had to bring in its train the
unity and autonomy of the nations that had lacked them up to then: Italy, Germany, Hungary.
Poland will follow in turn.
Thus, if the Revolution of 1848 was not a socialist revolution, it paved the way, prepared the
ground for the latter. Through the impetus given to large-scaled industry in all countries, the
bourgeois regime during the last forty-five years has everywhere created a numerous,
concentrated and powerful proletariat. It has thus raised, to use the language of the Manifesto, its
own grave-diggers. Without restoring autonomy and unity to each nation, it will be impossible to
achieve the international union of the proletariat, or the peaceful and intelligent co-operation of
these nations toward common aims. Just imagine joint international action by the Italian,
Hungarian, German, Polish and Russian workers under the political conditions preceding 1848!
The battles fought in 1848 were thus not fought in vain. Nor have the forty-five years separating
us from that revolutionary epoch passed to no purpose. The fruits are ripening, and all I wish is
that the publication of this Italian translation may augur as well for the victory of the Italian
proletariat as the publication of the original did for the international revolution.
The Manifesto does full justice to the revolutionary part played by capitalism in the past. The first
capitalist nation was Italy. The close of the feudal Middle Ages, and the opening of the modern
capitalist era are marked by a colossal figured: an Italian, Dante, both the last poet of the Middle
Ages and the first poet of modern times. Today, as in 1300, a new historical era is approaching.
Will Italy give us the new Dante, who will mark the hour of birth of this new, proletarian era?
Frederick Engels
London, February 1, 1893
Manifesto of the Communist Party
A spectre is haunting Europe – the spectre of communism. All the powers of old Europe have
entered into a holy alliance to exorcise this spectre: Pope and Tsar, Metternich and Guizot,
French Radicals and German police-spies.
Where is the party in opposition that has not been decried as communistic by its opponents in
power? Where is the opposition that has not hurled back the branding reproach of communism,
against the more advanced opposition parties, as well as against its reactionary adversaries?
Two things result from this fact:
I. Communism is already acknowledged by all European powers to be itself a
power.
II. It is high time that Communists should openly, in the face of the whole world,
publish their views, their aims, their tendencies, and meet this nursery tale of the
Spectre of Communism with a manifesto of the party itself.
To this end, Communists of various nationalities have assembled in London and sketched the
following manifesto, to be published in the English, French, German, Italian, Flemish and Danish
languages.
I. Bourgeois and Proletarians*
The history of all hitherto existing society†
is the history of class struggles.
Freeman and slave, patrician and plebeian, lord and serf, guild-master‡
and journeyman, in a
word, oppressor and oppressed, stood in constant opposition to one another, carried on an
uninterrupted, now hidden, now open fight, a fight that each time ended, either in a revolutionary
reconstitution of society at large, or in the common ruin of the contending classes.
In the earlier epochs of history, we find almost everywhere a complicated arrangement of society
into various orders, a manifold gradation of social rank. In ancient Rome we have patricians,
knights, plebeians, slaves; in the Middle Ages, feudal lords, vassals, guild-masters, journeymen,
apprentices, serfs; in almost all of these classes, again, subordinate gradations.
The modern bourgeois society that has sprouted from the ruins of feudal society has not done
away with class antagonisms. It has but established new classes, new conditions of oppression,
new forms of struggle in place of the old ones.

*
By bourgeoisie is meant the class of modern capitalists, owners of the means of social production and employers of
wage labour. By proletariat, the class of modern wage labourers who, having no means of production of their own, are
reduced to selling their labour power in order to live. [Engels, 1888 English edition]

That is, all written history. In 1847, the pre-history of society, the social organisation existing previous to recorded
history, all but unknown. Since then, August von Haxthausen (1792-1866) discovered common ownership of land in
Russia, Georg Ludwig von Maurer proved it to be the social foundation from which all Teutonic races started in history,
and, by and by, village communities were found to be, or to have been, the primitive form of society everywhere from
India to Ireland. The inner organisation of this primitive communistic society was laid bare, in its typical form, by
Lewis Henry Morgan's (1818-1861) crowning discovery of the true nature of the gens and its relation to the tribe. With
the dissolution of the primeval communities, society begins to be differentiated into separate and finally antagonistic
classes. I have attempted to retrace this dissolution in The Origin of the Family, Private Property, and the State, second
edition, Stuttgart, 1886. [Engels, 1888 English Edition and 1890 German Edition (with the last sentence omitted)]

Guild-master, that is, a full member of a guild, a master within, not a head of a guild. [Engels, 1888 English Edition]
15 Manifesto of the Communist Party
Our epoch, the epoch of the bourgeoisie, possesses, however, this distinct feature: it has
simplified class antagonisms. Society as a whole is more and more splitting up into two great
hostile camps, into two great classes directly facing each other – Bourgeoisie and Proletariat.
From the serfs of the Middle Ages sprang the chartered burghers of the earliest towns. From these
burgesses the first elements of the bourgeoisie were developed.
The discovery of America, the rounding of the Cape, opened up fresh ground for the rising
bourgeoisie. The East-Indian and Chinese markets, the colonisation of America, trade with the
colonies, the increase in the means of exchange and in commodities generally, gave to commerce,
to navigation, to industry, an impulse never before known, and thereby, to the revolutionary
element in the tottering feudal society, a rapid development.
The feudal system of industry, in which industrial production was monopolised by closed guilds,
now no longer sufficed for the growing wants of the new markets. The manufacturing system
took its place. The guild-masters were pushed on one side by the manufacturing middle class;
division of labour between the different corporate guilds vanished in the face of division of labour
in each single workshop.
Meantime the markets kept ever growing, the demand ever rising. Even manufacturer no longer
sufficed. Thereupon, steam and machinery revolutionised industrial production. The place of
manufacture was taken by the giant, Modern Industry; the place of the industrial middle class by
industrial millionaires, the leaders of the whole industrial armies, the modern bourgeois.
Modern industry has established the world market, for which the discovery of America paved the
way. This market has given an immense development to commerce, to navigation, to
communication by land. This development has, in its turn, reacted on the extension of industry;
and in proportion as industry, commerce, navigation, railways extended, in the same proportion
the bourgeoisie developed, increased its capital, and pushed into the background every class
handed down from the Middle Ages.
We see, therefore, how the modern bourgeoisie is itself the product of a long course of
development, of a series of revolutions in the modes of production and of exchange.
Each step in the development of the bourgeoisie was accompanied by a corresponding political
advance of that class. An oppressed class under the sway of the feudal nobility, an armed and
self-governing association in the medieval commune*
: here independent urban republic (as in
Italy and Germany); there taxable “third estate” of the monarchy (as in France); afterwards, in the
period of manufacturing proper, serving either the semi-feudal or the absolute monarchy as a
counterpoise against the nobility, and, in fact, cornerstone of the great monarchies in general, the
bourgeoisie has at last, since the establishment of Modern Industry and of the world market,
conquered for itself, in the modern representative State, exclusive political sway. The executive
of the modern state is but a committee for managing the common affairs of the whole
bourgeoisie.
The bourgeoisie, historically, has played a most revolutionary part.
The bourgeoisie, wherever it has got the upper hand, has put an end to all feudal, patriarchal,
idyllic relations. It has pitilessly torn asunder the motley feudal ties that bound man to his
“natural superiors”, and has left remaining no other nexus between man and man than naked selfinterest,
than callous “cash payment”. It has drowned the most heavenly ecstasies of religious

*
This was the name given their urban communities by the townsmen of Italy and France, after they had purchased or
conquered their initial rights of self-government from their feudal lords. [Engels, 1890 German edition] “Commune”
was the name taken in France by the nascent towns even before they had conquered from their feudal lords and masters
local self-government and political rights as the “Third Estate.” Generally speaking, for the economical development of
the bourgeoisie, England is here taken as the typical country, for its political development, France. [Engels, 1888
English Edition]
16 Manifesto of the Communist Party
fervour, of chivalrous enthusiasm, of philistine sentimentalism, in the icy water of egotistical
calculation. It has resolved personal worth into exchange value, and in place of the numberless
indefeasible chartered freedoms, has set up that single, unconscionable freedom – Free Trade. In
one word, for exploitation, veiled by religious and political illusions, it has substituted naked,
shameless, direct, brutal exploitation.
The bourgeoisie has stripped of its halo every occupation hitherto honoured and looked up to with
reverent awe. It has converted the physician, the lawyer, the priest, the poet, the man of science,
into its paid wage labourers.
The bourgeoisie has torn away from the family its sentimental veil, and has reduced the family
relation to a mere money relation.
The bourgeoisie has disclosed how it came to pass that the brutal display of vigour in the Middle
Ages, which reactionaries so much admire, found its fitting complement in the most slothful
indolence. It has been the first to show what man’s activity can bring about. It has accomplished
wonders far surpassing Egyptian pyramids, Roman aqueducts, and Gothic cathedrals; it has
conducted expeditions that put in the shade all former Exoduses of nations and crusades.
The bourgeoisie cannot exist without constantly revolutionising the instruments of production,
and thereby the relations of production, and with them the whole relations of society.
Conservation of the old modes of production in unaltered form, was, on the contrary, the first
condition of existence for all earlier industrial classes. Constant revolutionising of production,
uninterrupted disturbance of all social conditions, everlasting uncertainty and agitation
distinguish the bourgeois epoch from all earlier ones. All fixed, fast-frozen relations, with their
train of ancient and venerable prejudices and opinions, are swept away, all new-formed ones
become antiquated before they can ossify. All that is solid melts into air, all that is holy is
profaned, and man is at last compelled to face with sober senses his real conditions of life, and his
relations with his kind.
The need of a constantly expanding market for its products chases the bourgeoisie over the entire
surface of the globe. It must nestle everywhere, settle everywhere, establish connexions
everywhere.
The bourgeoisie has through its exploitation of the world market given a cosmopolitan character
to production and consumption in every country. To the great chagrin of Reactionists, it has
drawn from under the feet of industry the national ground on which it stood. All old-established
national industries have been destroyed or are daily being destroyed. They are dislodged by new
industries, whose introduction becomes a life and death question for all civilised nations, by
industries that no longer work up indigenous raw material, but raw material drawn from the
remotest zones; industries whose products are consumed, not only at home, but in every quarter
of the globe. In place of the old wants, satisfied by the production of the country, we find new
wants, requiring for their satisfaction the products of distant lands and climes. In place of the old
local and national seclusion and self-sufficiency, we have intercourse in every direction, universal
inter-dependence of nations. And as in material, so also in intellectual production. The intellectual
creations of individual nations become common property. National one-sidedness and narrowmindedness
become more and more impossible, and from the numerous national and local
literatures, there arises a world literature.
The bourgeoisie, by the rapid improvement of all instruments of production, by the immensely
facilitated means of communication, draws all, even the most barbarian, nations into civilisation.
The cheap prices of commodities are the heavy artillery with which it batters down all Chinese
walls, with which it forces the barbarians’ intensely obstinate hatred of foreigners to capitulate. It
compels all nations, on pain of extinction, to adopt the bourgeois mode of production; it compels
them to introduce what it calls civilisation into their midst, i.e., to become bourgeois themselves.
In one word, it creates a world after its own image.
17 Manifesto of the Communist Party
The bourgeoisie has subjected the country to the rule of the towns. It has created enormous cities,
has greatly increased the urban population as compared with the rural, and has thus rescued a
considerable part of the population from the idiocy of rural life. Just as it has made the country
dependent on the towns, so it has made barbarian and semi-barbarian countries dependent on the
civilised ones, nations of peasants on nations of bourgeois, the East on the West.
The bourgeoisie keeps more and more doing away with the scattered state of the population, of
the means of production, and of property. It has agglomerated population, centralised the means
of production, and has concentrated property in a few hands. The necessary consequence of this
was political centralisation. Independent, or but loosely connected provinces, with separate
interests, laws, governments, and systems of taxation, became lumped together into one nation,
with one government, one code of laws, one national class-interest, one frontier, and one
customs-tariff.
The bourgeoisie, during its rule of scarce one hundred years, has created more massive and more
colossal productive forces than have all preceding generations together. Subjection of Nature’s
forces to man, machinery, application of chemistry to industry and agriculture, steam-navigation,
railways, electric telegraphs, clearing of whole continents for cultivation, canalisation of rivers,
whole populations conjured out of the ground – what earlier century had even a presentiment that
such productive forces slumbered in the lap of social labour?
We see then: the means of production and of exchange, on whose foundation the bourgeoisie built
itself up, were generated in feudal society. At a certain stage in the development of these means
of production and of exchange, the conditions under which feudal society produced and
exchanged, the feudal organisation of agriculture and manufacturing industry, in one word, the
feudal relations of property became no longer compatible with the already developed productive
forces; they became so many fetters. They had to be burst asunder; they were burst asunder.
Into their place stepped free competition, accompanied by a social and political constitution
adapted in it, and the economic and political sway of the bourgeois class.
A similar movement is going on before our own eyes. Modern bourgeois society, with its
relations of production, of exchange and of property, a society that has conjured up such gigantic
means of production and of exchange, is like the sorcerer who is no longer able to control the
powers of the nether world whom he has called up by his spells. For many a decade past the
history of industry and commerce is but the history of the revolt of modern productive forces
against modern conditions of production, against the property relations that are the conditions for
the existence of the bourgeois and of its rule. It is enough to mention the commercial crises that
by their periodical return put the existence of the entire bourgeois society on its trial, each time
more threateningly. In these crises, a great part not only of the existing products, but also of the
previously created productive forces, are periodically destroyed. In these crises, there breaks out
an epidemic that, in all earlier epochs, would have seemed an absurdity – the epidemic of overproduction.
Society suddenly finds itself put back into a state of momentary barbarism; it appears
as if a famine, a universal war of devastation, had cut off the supply of every means of
subsistence; industry and commerce seem to be destroyed; and why? Because there is too much
civilisation, too much means of subsistence, too much industry, too much commerce. The
productive forces at the disposal of society no longer tend to further the development of the
conditions of bourgeois property; on the contrary, they have become too powerful for these
conditions, by which they are fettered, and so soon as they overcome these fetters, they bring
disorder into the whole of bourgeois society, endanger the existence of bourgeois property. The
conditions of bourgeois society are too narrow to comprise the wealth created by them. And how
does the bourgeoisie get over these crises? On the one hand by enforced destruction of a mass of
productive forces; on the other, by the conquest of new markets, and by the more thorough
exploitation of the old ones. That is to say, by paving the way for more extensive and more
destructive crises, and by diminishing the means whereby crises are prevented.
18 Manifesto of the Communist Party
The weapons with which the bourgeoisie felled feudalism to the ground are now turned against
the bourgeoisie itself.
But not only has the bourgeoisie forged the weapons that bring death to itself; it has also called
into existence the men who are to wield those weapons – the modern working class – the
proletarians.
In proportion as the bourgeoisie, i.e., capital, is developed, in the same proportion is the
proletariat, the modern working class, developed – a class of labourers, who live only so long as
they find work, and who find work only so long as their labour increases capital. These labourers,
who must sell themselves piecemeal, are a commodity, like every other article of commerce, and
are consequently exposed to all the vicissitudes of competition, to all the fluctuations of the
market.
Owing to the extensive use of machinery, and to the division of labour, the work of the
proletarians has lost all individual character, and, consequently, all charm for the workman. He
becomes an appendage of the machine, and it is only the most simple, most monotonous, and
most easily acquired knack, that is required of him. Hence, the cost of production of a workman is
restricted, almost entirely, to the means of subsistence that he requires for maintenance, and for
the propagation of his race. But the price of a commodity, and therefore also of labour, is equal to
its cost of production. In proportion, therefore, as the repulsiveness of the work increases, the
wage decreases. Nay more, in proportion as the use of machinery and division of labour
increases, in the same proportion the burden of toil also increases, whether by prolongation of the
working hours, by the increase of the work exacted in a given time or by increased speed of
machinery, etc.
Modern Industry has converted the little workshop of the patriarchal master into the great factory
of the industrial capitalist. Masses of labourers, crowded into the factory, are organised like
soldiers. As privates of the industrial army they are placed under the command of a perfect
hierarchy of officers and sergeants. Not only are they slaves of the bourgeois class, and of the
bourgeois State; they are daily and hourly enslaved by the machine, by the overlooker, and, above
all, by the individual bourgeois manufacturer himself. The more openly this despotism proclaims
gain to be its end and aim, the more petty, the more hateful and the more embittering it is.
The less the skill and exertion of strength implied in manual labour, in other words, the more
modern industry becomes developed, the more is the labour of men superseded by that of women.
Differences of age and sex have no longer any distinctive social validity for the working class.
All are instruments of labour, more or less expensive to use, according to their age and sex.
No sooner is the exploitation of the labourer by the manufacturer, so far, at an end, that he
receives his wages in cash, than he is set upon by the other portions of the bourgeoisie, the
landlord, the shopkeeper, the pawnbroker, etc.
The lower strata of the middle class – the small tradespeople, shopkeepers, and retired tradesmen
generally, the handicraftsmen and peasants – all these sink gradually into the proletariat, partly
because their diminutive capital does not suffice for the scale on which Modern Industry is
carried on, and is swamped in the competition with the large capitalists, partly because their
specialised skill is rendered worthless by new methods of production. Thus the proletariat is
recruited from all classes of the population.
The proletariat goes through various stages of development. With its birth begins its struggle with
the bourgeoisie. At first the contest is carried on by individual labourers, then by the workpeople
of a factory, then by the operative of one trade, in one locality, against the individual bourgeois
who directly exploits them. They direct their attacks not against the bourgeois conditions of
production, but against the instruments of production themselves; they destroy imported wares
that compete with their labour, they smash to pieces machinery, they set factories ablaze, they
seek to restore by force the vanished status of the workman of the Middle Ages.
19 Manifesto of the Communist Party
At this stage, the labourers still form an incoherent mass scattered over the whole country, and
broken up by their mutual competition. If anywhere they unite to form more compact bodies, this
is not yet the consequence of their own active union, but of the union of the bourgeoisie, which
class, in order to attain its own political ends, is compelled to set the whole proletariat in motion,
and is moreover yet, for a time, able to do so. At this stage, therefore, the proletarians do not fight
their enemies, but the enemies of their enemies, the remnants of absolute monarchy, the
landowners, the non-industrial bourgeois, the petty bourgeois. Thus, the whole historical
movement is concentrated in the hands of the bourgeoisie; every victory so obtained is a victory
for the bourgeoisie.
But with the development of industry, the proletariat not only increases in number; it becomes
concentrated in greater masses, its strength grows, and it feels that strength more. The various
interests and conditions of life within the ranks of the proletariat are more and more equalised, in
proportion as machinery obliterates all distinctions of labour, and nearly everywhere reduces
wages to the same low level. The growing competition among the bourgeois, and the resulting
commercial crises, make the wages of the workers ever more fluctuating. The increasing
improvement of machinery, ever more rapidly developing, makes their livelihood more and more
precarious; the collisions between individual workmen and individual bourgeois take more and
more the character of collisions between two classes. Thereupon, the workers begin to form
combinations (Trades’ Unions) against the bourgeois; they club together in order to keep up the
rate of wages; they found permanent associations in order to make provision beforehand for these
occasional revolts. Here and there, the contest breaks out into riots.
Now and then the workers are victorious, but only for a time. The real fruit of their battles lies,
not in the immediate result, but in the ever expanding union of the workers. This union is helped
on by the improved means of communication that are created by modern industry, and that place
the workers of different localities in contact with one another. It was just this contact that was
needed to centralise the numerous local struggles, all of the same character, into one national
struggle between classes. But every class struggle is a political struggle. And that union, to attain
which the burghers of the Middle Ages, with their miserable highways, required centuries, the
modern proletarian, thanks to railways, achieve in a few years.
This organisation of the proletarians into a class, and, consequently into a political party, is
continually being upset again by the competition between the workers themselves. But it ever
rises up again, stronger, firmer, mightier. It compels legislative recognition of particular interests
of the workers, by taking advantage of the divisions among the bourgeoisie itself. Thus, the tenhours’
bill in England was carried.
Altogether collisions between the classes of the old society further, in many ways, the course of
development of the proletariat. The bourgeoisie finds itself involved in a constant battle. At first
with the aristocracy; later on, with those portions of the bourgeoisie itself, whose interests have
become antagonistic to the progress of industry; at all time with the bourgeoisie of foreign
countries. In all these battles, it sees itself compelled to appeal to the proletariat, to ask for help,
and thus, to drag it into the political arena. The bourgeoisie itself, therefore, supplies the
proletariat with its own elements of political and general education, in other words, it furnishes
the proletariat with weapons for fighting the bourgeoisie.
Further, as we have already seen, entire sections of the ruling class are, by the advance of
industry, precipitated into the proletariat, or are at least threatened in their conditions of existence.
These also supply the proletariat with fresh elements of enlightenment and progress.
Finally, in times when the class struggle nears the decisive hour, the progress of dissolution going
on within the ruling class, in fact within the whole range of old society, assumes such a violent,
glaring character, that a small section of the ruling class cuts itself adrift, and joins the
revolutionary class, the class that holds the future in its hands. Just as, therefore, at an earlier
20 Manifesto of the Communist Party
period, a section of the nobility went over to the bourgeoisie, so now a portion of the bourgeoisie
goes over to the proletariat, and in particular, a portion of the bourgeois ideologists, who have
raised themselves to the level of comprehending theoretically the historical movement as a whole.
Of all the classes that stand face to face with the bourgeoisie today, the proletariat alone is a
really revolutionary class. The other classes decay and finally disappear in the face of Modern
Industry; the proletariat is its special and essential product.
The lower middle class, the small manufacturer, the shopkeeper, the artisan, the peasant, all these
fight against the bourgeoisie, to save from extinction their existence as fractions of the middle
class. They are therefore not revolutionary, but conservative. Nay more, they are reactionary, for
they try to roll back the wheel of history. If by chance, they are revolutionary, they are only so in
view of their impending transfer into the proletariat; they thus defend not their present, but their
future interests, they desert their own standpoint to place themselves at that of the proletariat.
The “dangerous class”, [lumpenproletariat] the social scum, that passively rotting mass thrown
off by the lowest layers of the old society, may, here and there, be swept into the movement by a
proletarian revolution; its conditions of life, however, prepare it far more for the part of a bribed
tool of reactionary intrigue.
In the condition of the proletariat, those of old society at large are already virtually swamped. The
proletarian is without property; his relation to his wife and children has no longer anything in
common with the bourgeois family relations; modern industry labour, modern subjection to
capital, the same in England as in France, in America as in Germany, has stripped him of every
trace of national character. Law, morality, religion, are to him so many bourgeois prejudices,
behind which lurk in ambush just as many bourgeois interests.
All the preceding classes that got the upper hand sought to fortify their already acquired status by
subjecting society at large to their conditions of appropriation. The proletarians cannot become
masters of the productive forces of society, except by abolishing their own previous mode of
appropriation, and thereby also every other previous mode of appropriation. They have nothing of
their own to secure and to fortify; their mission is to destroy all previous securities for, and
insurances of, individual property.
All previous historical movements were movements of minorities, or in the interest of minorities.
The proletarian movement is the self-conscious, independent movement of the immense majority,
in the interest of the immense majority. The proletariat, the lowest stratum of our present society,
cannot stir, cannot raise itself up, without the whole superincumbent strata of official society
being sprung into the air.
Though not in substance, yet in form, the struggle of the proletariat with the bourgeoisie is at first
a national struggle. The proletariat of each country must, of course, first of all settle matters with
its own bourgeoisie.
In depicting the most general phases of the development of the proletariat, we traced the more or
less veiled civil war, raging within existing society, up to the point where that war breaks out into
open revolution, and where the violent overthrow of the bourgeoisie lays the foundation for the
sway of the proletariat.
Hitherto, every form of society has been based, as we have already seen, on the antagonism of
oppressing and oppressed classes. But in order to oppress a class, certain conditions must be
assured to it under which it can, at least, continue its slavish existence. The serf, in the period of
serfdom, raised himself to membership in the commune, just as the petty bourgeois, under the
yoke of the feudal absolutism, managed to develop into a bourgeois. The modern labourer, on the
contrary, instead of rising with the process of industry, sinks deeper and deeper below the
conditions of existence of his own class. He becomes a pauper, and pauperism develops more
rapidly than population and wealth. And here it becomes evident, that the bourgeoisie is unfit any
longer to be the ruling class in society, and to impose its conditions of existence upon society as
21 Manifesto of the Communist Party
an over-riding law. It is unfit to rule because it is incompetent to assure an existence to its slave
within his slavery, because it cannot help letting him sink into such a state, that it has to feed him,
instead of being fed by him. Society can no longer live under this bourgeoisie, in other words, its
existence is no longer compatible with society.
The essential conditions for the existence and for the sway of the bourgeois class is the formation
and augmentation of capital; the condition for capital is wage-labour. Wage-labour rests
exclusively on competition between the labourers. The advance of industry, whose involuntary
promoter is the bourgeoisie, replaces the isolation of the labourers, due to competition, by the
revolutionary combination, due to association. The development of Modern Industry, therefore,
cuts from under its feet the very foundation on which the bourgeoisie produces and appropriates
products. What the bourgeoisie therefore produces, above all, are its own grave-diggers. Its fall
and the victory of the proletariat are equally inevitable.
II. Proletarians and Communists
In what relation do the Communists stand to the proletarians as a whole?
The Communists do not form a separate party opposed to the other working-class parties.
They have no interests separate and apart from those of the proletariat as a whole.
They do not set up any sectarian principles of their own, by which to shape and mould the
proletarian movement.
The Communists are distinguished from the other working-class parties by this only: 1. In the
national struggles of the proletarians of the different countries, they point out and bring to the
front the common interests of the entire proletariat, independently of all nationality. 2. In the
various stages of development which the struggle of the working class against the bourgeoisie has
to pass through, they always and everywhere represent the interests of the movement as a whole.
The Communists, therefore, are on the one hand, practically, the most advanced and resolute
section of the working-class parties of every country, that section which pushes forward all
others; on the other hand, theoretically, they have over the great mass of the proletariat the
advantage of clearly understanding the line of march, the conditions, and the ultimate general
results of the proletarian movement.
The immediate aim of the Communists is the same as that of all other proletarian parties:
formation of the proletariat into a class, overthrow of the bourgeois supremacy, conquest of
political power by the proletariat.
The theoretical conclusions of the Communists are in no way based on ideas or principles that
have been invented, or discovered, by this or that would-be universal reformer.
They merely express, in general terms, actual relations springing from an existing class struggle,
from a historical movement going on under our very eyes. The abolition of existing property
relations is not at all a distinctive feature of communism.
All property relations in the past have continually been subject to historical change consequent
upon the change in historical conditions.
The French Revolution, for example, abolished feudal property in favour of bourgeois property.
The distinguishing feature of Communism is not the abolition of property generally, but the
abolition of bourgeois property. But modern bourgeois private property is the final and most
complete expression of the system of producing and appropriating products, that is based on class
antagonisms, on the exploitation of the many by the few.
In this sense, the theory of the Communists may be summed up in the single sentence: Abolition
of private property.
We Communists have been reproached with the desire of abolishing the right of personally
acquiring property as the fruit of a man’s own labour, which property is alleged to be the
groundwork of all personal freedom, activity and independence.
Hard-won, self-acquired, self-earned property! Do you mean the property of petty artisan and of
the small peasant, a form of property that preceded the bourgeois form? There is no need to
abolish that; the development of industry has to a great extent already destroyed it, and is still
destroying it daily.
Or do you mean the modern bourgeois private property?
But does wage-labour create any property for the labourer? Not a bit. It creates capital, i.e., that
kind of property which exploits wage-labour, and which cannot increase except upon condition of
begetting a new supply of wage-labour for fresh exploitation. Property, in its present form, is
23 Chapter II: Proletarians and Communists
based on the antagonism of capital and wage labour. Let us examine both sides of this
antagonism.
To be a capitalist, is to have not only a purely personal, but a social status in production. Capital
is a collective product, and only by the united action of many members, nay, in the last resort,
only by the united action of all members of society, can it be set in motion.
Capital is therefore not only personal; it is a social power.
When, therefore, capital is converted into common property, into the property of all members of
society, personal property is not thereby transformed into social property. It is only the social
character of the property that is changed. It loses its class character.
Let us now take wage-labour.
The average price of wage-labour is the minimum wage, i.e., that quantum of the means of
subsistence which is absolutely requisite to keep the labourer in bare existence as a labourer.
What, therefore, the wage-labourer appropriates by means of his labour, merely suffices to
prolong and reproduce a bare existence. We by no means intend to abolish this personal
appropriation of the products of labour, an appropriation that is made for the maintenance and
reproduction of human life, and that leaves no surplus wherewith to command the labour of
others. All that we want to do away with is the miserable character of this appropriation, under
which the labourer lives merely to increase capital, and is allowed to live only in so far as the
interest of the ruling class requires it.
In bourgeois society, living labour is but a means to increase accumulated labour. In Communist
society, accumulated labour is but a means to widen, to enrich, to promote the existence of the
labourer.
In bourgeois society, therefore, the past dominates the present; in Communist society, the present
dominates the past. In bourgeois society capital is independent and has individuality, while the
living person is dependent and has no individuality.
And the abolition of this state of things is called by the bourgeois, abolition of individuality and
freedom! And rightly so. The abolition of bourgeois individuality, bourgeois independence, and
bourgeois freedom is undoubtedly aimed at.
By freedom is meant, under the present bourgeois conditions of production, free trade, free
selling and buying.
But if selling and buying disappears, free selling and buying disappears also. This talk about free
selling and buying, and all the other “brave words” of our bourgeois about freedom in general,
have a meaning, if any, only in contrast with restricted selling and buying, with the fettered
traders of the Middle Ages, but have no meaning when opposed to the Communistic abolition of
buying and selling, of the bourgeois conditions of production, and of the bourgeoisie itself.
You are horrified at our intending to do away with private property. But in your existing society,
private property is already done away with for nine-tenths of the population; its existence for the
few is solely due to its non-existence in the hands of those nine-tenths. You reproach us,
therefore, with intending to do away with a form of property, the necessary condition for whose
existence is the non-existence of any property for the immense majority of society.
In one word, you reproach us with intending to do away with your property. Precisely so; that is
just what we intend.
From the moment when labour can no longer be converted into capital, money, or rent, into a
social power capable of being monopolised, i.e., from the moment when individual property can
no longer be transformed into bourgeois property, into capital, from that moment, you say,
individuality vanishes.
24 Chapter II: Proletarians and Communists
You must, therefore, confess that by “individual” you mean no other person than the bourgeois,
than the middle-class owner of property. This person must, indeed, be swept out of the way, and
made impossible.
Communism deprives no man of the power to appropriate the products of society; all that it does
is to deprive him of the power to subjugate the labour of others by means of such appropriations.
It has been objected that upon the abolition of private property, all work will cease, and universal
laziness will overtake us.
According to this, bourgeois society ought long ago to have gone to the dogs through sheer
idleness; for those of its members who work, acquire nothing, and those who acquire anything do
not work. The whole of this objection is but another expression of the tautology: that there can no
longer be any wage-labour when there is no longer any capital.
All objections urged against the Communistic mode of producing and appropriating material
products, have, in the same way, been urged against the Communistic mode of producing and
appropriating intellectual products. Just as, to the bourgeois, the disappearance of class property
is the disappearance of production itself, so the disappearance of class culture is to him identical
with the disappearance of all culture.
That culture, the loss of which he laments, is, for the enormous majority, a mere training to act as
a machine.
But don’t wrangle with us so long as you apply, to our intended abolition of bourgeois property,
the standard of your bourgeois notions of freedom, culture, law, &c. Your very ideas are but the
outgrowth of the conditions of your bourgeois production and bourgeois property, just as your
jurisprudence is but the will of your class made into a law for all, a will whose essential character
and direction are determined by the economical conditions of existence of your class.
The selfish misconception that induces you to transform into eternal laws of nature and of reason,
the social forms springing from your present mode of production and form of property –
historical relations that rise and disappear in the progress of production – this misconception you
share with every ruling class that has preceded you. What you see clearly in the case of ancient
property, what you admit in the case of feudal property, you are of course forbidden to admit in
the case of your own bourgeois form of property.
Abolition [Aufhebung] of the family! Even the most radical flare up at this infamous proposal of
the Communists.
On what foundation is the present family, the bourgeois family, based? On capital, on private
gain. In its completely developed form, this family exists only among the bourgeoisie. But this
state of things finds its complement in the practical absence of the family among the proletarians,
and in public prostitution.
The bourgeois family will vanish as a matter of course when its complement vanishes, and both
will vanish with the vanishing of capital.
Do you charge us with wanting to stop the exploitation of children by their parents? To this crime
we plead guilty.
But, you say, we destroy the most hallowed of relations, when we replace home education by
social.
And your education! Is not that also social, and determined by the social conditions under which
you educate, by the intervention direct or indirect, of society, by means of schools, &c.? The
Communists have not invented the intervention of society in education; they do but seek to alter
the character of that intervention, and to rescue education from the influence of the ruling class.
The bourgeois clap-trap about the family and education, about the hallowed co-relation of parents
and child, becomes all the more disgusting, the more, by the action of Modern Industry, all the
25 Chapter II: Proletarians and Communists
family ties among the proletarians are torn asunder, and their children transformed into simple
articles of commerce and instruments of labour.
But you Communists would introduce community of women, screams the bourgeoisie in chorus.
The bourgeois sees his wife a mere instrument of production. He hears that the instruments of
production are to be exploited in common, and, naturally, can come to no other conclusion that
the lot of being common to all will likewise fall to the women.
He has not even a suspicion that the real point aimed at is to do away with the status of women as
mere instruments of production.
For the rest, nothing is more ridiculous than the virtuous indignation of our bourgeois at the
community of women which, they pretend, is to be openly and officially established by the
Communists. The Communists have no need to introduce community of women; it has existed
almost from time immemorial.
Our bourgeois, not content with having wives and daughters of their proletarians at their disposal,
not to speak of common prostitutes, take the greatest pleasure in seducing each other’s wives.
Bourgeois marriage is, in reality, a system of wives in common and thus, at the most, what the
Communists might possibly be reproached with is that they desire to introduce, in substitution for
a hypocritically concealed, an openly legalised community of women. For the rest, it is selfevident
that the abolition of the present system of production must bring with it the abolition of
the community of women springing from that system, i.e., of prostitution both public and private.
The Communists are further reproached with desiring to abolish countries and nationality.
The working men have no country. We cannot take from them what they have not got. Since the
proletariat must first of all acquire political supremacy, must rise to be the leading class of the
nation, must constitute itself the nation, it is so far, itself national, though not in the bourgeois
sense of the word.
National differences and antagonism between peoples are daily more and more vanishing, owing
to the development of the bourgeoisie, to freedom of commerce, to the world market, to
uniformity in the mode of production and in the conditions of life corresponding thereto.
The supremacy of the proletariat will cause them to vanish still faster. United action, of the
leading civilised countries at least, is one of the first conditions for the emancipation of the
proletariat.
In proportion as the exploitation of one individual by another will also be put an end to, the
exploitation of one nation by another will also be put an end to. In proportion as the antagonism
between classes within the nation vanishes, the hostility of one nation to another will come to an
end.
The charges against Communism made from a religious, a philosophical and, generally, from an
ideological standpoint, are not deserving of serious examination.
Does it require deep intuition to comprehend that man’s ideas, views, and conception, in one
word, man’s consciousness, changes with every change in the conditions of his material
existence, in his social relations and in his social life?
What else does the history of ideas prove, than that intellectual production changes its character
in proportion as material production is changed? The ruling ideas of each age have ever been the
ideas of its ruling class.
When people speak of the ideas that revolutionise society, they do but express that fact that
within the old society the elements of a new one have been created, and that the dissolution of the
old ideas keeps even pace with the dissolution of the old conditions of existence.
When the ancient world was in its last throes, the ancient religions were overcome by
Christianity. When Christian ideas succumbed in the 18th century to rationalist ideas, feudal
26 Chapter II: Proletarians and Communists
society fought its death battle with the then revolutionary bourgeoisie. The ideas of religious
liberty and freedom of conscience merely gave expression to the sway of free competition within
the domain of knowledge.
“Undoubtedly,” it will be said, “religious, moral, philosophical, and juridical ideas have been
modified in the course of historical development. But religion, morality, philosophy, political
science, and law, constantly survived this change.”
“There are, besides, eternal truths, such as Freedom, Justice, etc., that are common to all states of
society. But Communism abolishes eternal truths, it abolishes all religion, and all morality,
instead of constituting them on a new basis; it therefore acts in contradiction to all past historical
experience.”
What does this accusation reduce itself to? The history of all past society has consisted in the
development of class antagonisms, antagonisms that assumed different forms at different epochs.
But whatever form they may have taken, one fact is common to all past ages, viz., the exploitation
of one part of society by the other. No wonder, then, that the social consciousness of past ages,
despite all the multiplicity and variety it displays, moves within certain common forms, or general
ideas, which cannot completely vanish except with the total disappearance of class antagonisms.
The Communist revolution is the most radical rupture with traditional property relations; no
wonder that its development involved the most radical rupture with traditional ideas.
But let us have done with the bourgeois objections to Communism.
We have seen above, that the first step in the revolution by the working class is to raise the
proletariat to the position of ruling class to win the battle of democracy.
The proletariat will use its political supremacy to wrest, by degree, all capital from the
bourgeoisie, to centralise all instruments of production in the hands of the State, i.e., of the
proletariat organised as the ruling class; and to increase the total productive forces as rapidly as
possible.
Of course, in the beginning, this cannot be effected except by means of despotic inroads on the
rights of property, and on the conditions of bourgeois production; by means of measures,
therefore, which appear economically insufficient and untenable, but which, in the course of the
movement, outstrip themselves, necessitate further inroads upon the old social order, and are
unavoidable as a means of entirely revolutionising the mode of production.
These measures will, of course, be different in different countries.
Nevertheless, in most advanced countries, the following will be pretty generally applicable.
1. Abolition of property in land and application of all rents of land to public
purposes.
2. A heavy progressive or graduated income tax.
3. Abolition of all rights of inheritance.
4. Confiscation of the property of all emigrants and rebels.
5. Centralisation of credit in the hands of the state, by means of a national bank
with State capital and an exclusive monopoly.
6. Centralisation of the means of communication and transport in the hands of the
State.
7. Extension of factories and instruments of production owned by the State; the
bringing into cultivation of waste-lands, and the improvement of the soil generally
in accordance with a common plan.
8. Equal liability of all to work. Establishment of industrial armies, especially for
agriculture.
9. Combination of agriculture with manufacturing industries; gradual abolition of
all the distinction between town and country by a more equable distribution of the
27 Chapter II: Proletarians and Communists
populace over the country.
10. Free education for all children in public schools. Abolition of children’s
factory labour in its present form. Combination of education with industrial
production, &c, &c.
When, in the course of development, class distinctions have disappeared, and all production has
been concentrated in the hands of a vast association of the whole nation, the public power will
lose its political character. Political power, properly so called, is merely the organised power of
one class for oppressing another. If the proletariat during its contest with the bourgeoisie is
compelled, by the force of circumstances, to organise itself as a class, if, by means of a
revolution, it makes itself the ruling class, and, as such, sweeps away by force the old conditions
of production, then it will, along with these conditions, have swept away the conditions for the
existence of class antagonisms and of classes generally, and will thereby have abolished its own
supremacy as a class.
In place of the old bourgeois society, with its classes and class antagonisms, we shall have an
association, in which the free development of each is the condition for the free development of
all.
III. Socialist and Communist Literature
1. Reactionary Socialism
A. Feudal Socialism
Owing to their historical position, it became the vocation of the aristocracies of France and
England to write pamphlets against modern bourgeois society. In the French Revolution of July
1830, and in the English reform agitation4
, these aristocracies again succumbed to the hateful
upstart. Thenceforth, a serious political struggle was altogether out of the question. A literary
battle alone remained possible. But even in the domain of literature the old cries of the restoration
period had become impossible.*

In order to arouse sympathy, the aristocracy was obliged to lose sight, apparently, of its own
interests, and to formulate their indictment against the bourgeoisie in the interest of the exploited
working class alone. Thus, the aristocracy took their revenge by singing lampoons on their new
masters and whispering in his ears sinister prophesies of coming catastrophe.
In this way arose feudal Socialism: half lamentation, half lampoon; half an echo of the past, half
menace of the future; at times, by its bitter, witty and incisive criticism, striking the bourgeoisie
to the very heart’s core; but always ludicrous in its effect, through total incapacity to comprehend
the march of modern history.
The aristocracy, in order to rally the people to them, waved the proletarian alms-bag in front for a
banner. But the people, so often as it joined them, saw on their hindquarters the old feudal coats
of arms, and deserted with loud and irreverent laughter.
One section of the French Legitimists and “Young England” exhibited this spectacle.
In pointing out that their mode of exploitation was different to that of the bourgeoisie, the
feudalists forget that they exploited under circumstances and conditions that were quite different
and that are now antiquated. In showing that, under their rule, the modern proletariat never
existed, they forget that the modern bourgeoisie is the necessary offspring of their own form of
society.
For the rest, so little do they conceal the reactionary character of their criticism that their chief
accusation against the bourgeois amounts to this, that under the bourgeois régime a class is being
developed which is destined to cut up root and branch the old order of society.
What they upbraid the bourgeoisie with is not so much that it creates a proletariat as that it creates
a revolutionary proletariat.
In political practice, therefore, they join in all coercive measures against the working class; and in
ordinary life, despite their high-falutin phrases, they stoop to pick up the golden apples dropped
from the tree of industry, and to barter truth, love, and honour, for traffic in wool, beetroot-sugar,
and potato spirits.†

As the parson has ever gone hand in hand with the landlord, so has Clerical Socialism with
Feudal Socialism.

*
Not the English Restoration (1660-1689), but the French Restoration (1814-1830). [Note by Engels to the English
edition of 1888.]

This applies chiefly to Germany, where the landed aristocracy and squirearchy have large portions of their estates
cultivated for their own account by stewards, and are, moreover, extensive beetroot-sugar manufacturers and distillers
of potato spirits. The wealthier British aristocracy are, as yet, rather above that; but they, too, know how to make up for
declining rents by lending their names to floaters or more or less shady joint-stock companies. [Note by Engels to the
English edition of 1888.]
29 Chapter III: Socialist and Communist Literature
Nothing is easier than to give Christian asceticism a Socialist tinge. Has not Christianity
declaimed against private property, against marriage, against the State? Has it not preached in the
place of these, charity and poverty, celibacy and mortification of the flesh, monastic life and
Mother Church? Christian Socialism is but the holy water with which the priest consecrates the
heart-burnings of the aristocrat.
B. Petty-Bourgeois Socialism
The feudal aristocracy was not the only class that was ruined by the bourgeoisie, not the only
class whose conditions of existence pined and perished in the atmosphere of modern bourgeois
society. The medieval burgesses and the small peasant proprietors were the precursors of the
modern bourgeoisie. In those countries which are but little developed, industrially and
commercially, these two classes still vegetate side by side with the rising bourgeoisie.
In countries where modern civilisation has become fully developed, a new class of petty
bourgeois has been formed, fluctuating between proletariat and bourgeoisie, and ever renewing
itself as a supplementary part of bourgeois society. The individual members of this class,
however, are being constantly hurled down into the proletariat by the action of competition, and,
as modern industry develops, they even see the moment approaching when they will completely
disappear as an independent section of modern society, to be replaced in manufactures,
agriculture and commerce, by overlookers, bailiffs and shopmen.
In countries like France, where the peasants constitute far more than half of the population, it was
natural that writers who sided with the proletariat against the bourgeoisie should use, in their
criticism of the bourgeois régime, the standard of the peasant and petty bourgeois, and from the
standpoint of these intermediate classes, should take up the cudgels for the working class. Thus
arose petty-bourgeois Socialism. Sismondi was the head of this school, not only in France but
also in England.
This school of Socialism dissected with great acuteness the contradictions in the conditions of
modern production. It laid bare the hypocritical apologies of economists. It proved,
incontrovertibly, the disastrous effects of machinery and division of labour; the concentration of
capital and land in a few hands; overproduction and crises; it pointed out the inevitable ruin of the
petty bourgeois and peasant, the misery of the proletariat, the anarchy in production, the crying
inequalities in the distribution of wealth, the industrial war of extermination between nations, the
dissolution of old moral bonds, of the old family relations, of the old nationalities.
In its positive aims, however, this form of Socialism aspires either to restoring the old means of
production and of exchange, and with them the old property relations, and the old society, or to
cramping the modern means of production and of exchange within the framework of the old
property relations that have been, and were bound to be, exploded by those means. In either case,
it is both reactionary and Utopian.
Its last words are: corporate guilds for manufacture; patriarchal relations in agriculture.
Ultimately, when stubborn historical facts had dispersed all intoxicating effects of self-deception,
this form of Socialism ended in a miserable fit of the blues.
C. German or “True” Socialism
The Socialist and Communist literature of France, a literature that originated under the pressure
of a bourgeoisie in power, and that was the expressions of the struggle against this power, was
introduced into Germany at a time when the bourgeoisie, in that country, had just begun its
contest with feudal absolutism.
German philosophers, would-be philosophers, and beaux esprits (men of letters), eagerly seized
on this literature, only forgetting, that when these writings immigrated from France into
Germany, French social conditions had not immigrated along with them. In contact with German
30 Chapter III: Socialist and Communist Literature
social conditions, this French literature lost all its immediate practical significance and assumed a
purely literary aspect. Thus, to the German philosophers of the Eighteenth Century, the demands
of the first French Revolution were nothing more than the demands of “Practical Reason” in
general, and the utterance of the will of the revolutionary French bourgeoisie signified, in their
eyes, the laws of pure Will, of Will as it was bound to be, of true human Will generally.
The work of the German literati consisted solely in bringing the new French ideas into harmony
with their ancient philosophical conscience, or rather, in annexing the French ideas without
deserting their own philosophic point of view.
This annexation took place in the same way in which a foreign language is appropriated, namely,
by translation.
It is well known how the monks wrote silly lives of Catholic Saints over the manuscripts on
which the classical works of ancient heathendom had been written. The German literati reversed
this process with the profane French literature. They wrote their philosophical nonsense beneath
the French original. For instance, beneath the French criticism of the economic functions of
money, they wrote “Alienation of Humanity”, and beneath the French criticism of the bourgeois
state they wrote “Dethronement of the Category of the General”, and so forth.
The introduction of these philosophical phrases at the back of the French historical criticisms,
they dubbed “Philosophy of Action”, “True Socialism”, “German Science of Socialism”,
“Philosophical Foundation of Socialism”, and so on.
The French Socialist and Communist literature was thus completely emasculated. And, since it
ceased in the hands of the German to express the struggle of one class with the other, he felt
conscious of having overcome “French one-sidedness” and of representing, not true requirements,
but the requirements of Truth; not the interests of the proletariat, but the interests of Human
Nature, of Man in general, who belongs to no class, has no reality, who exists only in the misty
realm of philosophical fantasy.
This German socialism, which took its schoolboy task so seriously and solemnly, and extolled its
poor stock-in-trade in such a mountebank fashion, meanwhile gradually lost its pedantic
innocence.
The fight of the Germans, and especially of the Prussian bourgeoisie, against feudal aristocracy
and absolute monarchy, in other words, the liberal movement, became more earnest.
By this, the long-wished for opportunity was offered to “True” Socialism of confronting the
political movement with the Socialist demands, of hurling the traditional anathemas against
liberalism, against representative government, against bourgeois competition, bourgeois freedom
of the press, bourgeois legislation, bourgeois liberty and equality, and of preaching to the masses
that they had nothing to gain, and everything to lose, by this bourgeois movement. German
Socialism forgot, in the nick of time, that the French criticism, whose silly echo it was,
presupposed the existence of modern bourgeois society, with its corresponding economic
conditions of existence, and the political constitution adapted thereto, the very things those
attainment was the object of the pending struggle in Germany.
To the absolute governments, with their following of parsons, professors, country squires, and
officials, it served as a welcome scarecrow against the threatening bourgeoisie.
It was a sweet finish, after the bitter pills of flogging and bullets, with which these same
governments, just at that time, dosed the German working-class risings.
While this “True” Socialism thus served the government as a weapon for fighting the German
bourgeoisie, it, at the same time, directly represented a reactionary interest, the interest of German
Philistines. In Germany, the petty-bourgeois class, a relic of the sixteenth century, and since then
constantly cropping up again under the various forms, is the real social basis of the existing state
of things.
31 Chapter III: Socialist and Communist Literature
To preserve this class is to preserve the existing state of things in Germany. The industrial and
political supremacy of the bourgeoisie threatens it with certain destruction – on the one hand,
from the concentration of capital; on the other, from the rise of a revolutionary proletariat. “True”
Socialism appeared to kill these two birds with one stone. It spread like an epidemic.
The robe of speculative cobwebs, embroidered with flowers of rhetoric, steeped in the dew of
sickly sentiment, this transcendental robe in which the German Socialists wrapped their sorry
“eternal truths”, all skin and bone, served to wonderfully increase the sale of their goods amongst
such a public.
And on its part German Socialism recognised, more and more, its own calling as the bombastic
representative of the petty-bourgeois Philistine.
It proclaimed the German nation to be the model nation, and the German petty Philistine to be the
typical man. To every villainous meanness of this model man, it gave a hidden, higher, Socialistic
interpretation, the exact contrary of its real character. It went to the extreme length of directly
opposing the “brutally destructive” tendency of Communism, and of proclaiming its supreme and
impartial contempt of all class struggles. With very few exceptions, all the so-called Socialist and
Communist publications that now (1847) circulate in Germany belong to the domain of this foul
and enervating literature.*

2. Conservative or Bourgeois Socialism
A part of the bourgeoisie is desirous of redressing social grievances in order to secure the
continued existence of bourgeois society.
To this section belong economists, philanthropists, humanitarians, improvers of the condition of
the working class, organisers of charity, members of societies for the prevention of cruelty to
animals, temperance fanatics, hole-and-corner reformers of every imaginable kind. This form of
socialism has, moreover, been worked out into complete systems.
We may cite Proudhon’s Philosophie de la Misère as an example of this form.
The Socialistic bourgeois want all the advantages of modern social conditions without the
struggles and dangers necessarily resulting therefrom. They desire the existing state of society,
minus its revolutionary and disintegrating elements. They wish for a bourgeoisie without a
proletariat. The bourgeoisie naturally conceives the world in which it is supreme to be the best;
and bourgeois Socialism develops this comfortable conception into various more or less complete
systems. In requiring the proletariat to carry out such a system, and thereby to march straightway
into the social New Jerusalem, it but requires in reality, that the proletariat should remain within
the bounds of existing society, but should cast away all its hateful ideas concerning the
bourgeoisie.
A second, and more practical, but less systematic, form of this Socialism sought to depreciate
every revolutionary movement in the eyes of the working class by showing that no mere political
reform, but only a change in the material conditions of existence, in economical relations, could
be of any advantage to them. By changes in the material conditions of existence, this form of
Socialism, however, by no means understands abolition of the bourgeois relations of production,
an abolition that can be affected only by a revolution, but administrative reforms, based on the
continued existence of these relations; reforms, therefore, that in no respect affect the relations
between capital and labour, but, at the best, lessen the cost, and simplify the administrative work,
of bourgeois government.

*
The revolutionary storm of 1848 swept away this whole shabby tendency and cured its protagonists of the desire to
dabble in socialism. The chief representative and classical type of this tendency is Mr Karl Gruen. [Note by Engels to
the German edition of 1890.]
32 Chapter III: Socialist and Communist Literature
Bourgeois Socialism attains adequate expression when, and only when, it becomes a mere figure
of speech.
Free trade: for the benefit of the working class. Protective duties: for the benefit of the working
class. Prison Reform: for the benefit of the working class. This is the last word and the only
seriously meant word of bourgeois socialism.
It is summed up in the phrase: the bourgeois is a bourgeois – for the benefit of the working class.
3. Critical-Utopian Socialism and Communism
We do not here refer to that literature which, in every great modern revolution, has always given
voice to the demands of the proletariat, such as the writings of Babeuf and others.
The first direct attempts of the proletariat to attain its own ends, made in times of universal
excitement, when feudal society was being overthrown, necessarily failed, owing to the then
undeveloped state of the proletariat, as well as to the absence of the economic conditions for its
emancipation, conditions that had yet to be produced, and could be produced by the impending
bourgeois epoch alone. The revolutionary literature that accompanied these first movements of
the proletariat had necessarily a reactionary character. It inculcated universal asceticism and
social levelling in its crudest form.
The Socialist and Communist systems, properly so called, those of Saint-Simon, Fourier, Owen,
and others, spring into existence in the early undeveloped period, described above, of the struggle
between proletariat and bourgeoisie (see Section I. Bourgeois and Proletarians).
The founders of these systems see, indeed, the class antagonisms, as well as the action of the
decomposing elements in the prevailing form of society. But the proletariat, as yet in its infancy,
offers to them the spectacle of a class without any historical initiative or any independent political
movement.
Since the development of class antagonism keeps even pace with the development of industry, the
economic situation, as they find it, does not as yet offer to them the material conditions for the
emancipation of the proletariat. They therefore search after a new social science, after new social
laws, that are to create these conditions.
Historical action is to yield to their personal inventive action; historically created conditions of
emancipation to fantastic ones; and the gradual, spontaneous class organisation of the proletariat
to an organisation of society especially contrived by these inventors. Future history resolves
itself, in their eyes, into the propaganda and the practical carrying out of their social plans.
In the formation of their plans, they are conscious of caring chiefly for the interests of the
working class, as being the most suffering class. Only from the point of view of being the most
suffering class does the proletariat exist for them.
The undeveloped state of the class struggle, as well as their own surroundings, causes Socialists
of this kind to consider themselves far superior to all class antagonisms. They want to improve
the condition of every member of society, even that of the most favoured. Hence, they habitually
appeal to society at large, without the distinction of class; nay, by preference, to the ruling class.
For how can people, when once they understand their system, fail to see in it the best possible
plan of the best possible state of society?
Hence, they reject all political, and especially all revolutionary action; they wish to attain their
ends by peaceful means, necessarily doomed to failure, and by the force of example, to pave the
way for the new social Gospel.
Such fantastic pictures of future society, painted at a time when the proletariat is still in a very
undeveloped state and has but a fantastic conception of its own position, correspond with the first
instinctive yearnings of that class for a general reconstruction of society.
33 Chapter III: Socialist and Communist Literature
But these Socialist and Communist publications contain also a critical element. They attack every
principle of existing society. Hence, they are full of the most valuable materials for the
enlightenment of the working class. The practical measures proposed in them – such as the
abolition of the distinction between town and country, of the family, of the carrying on of
industries for the account of private individuals, and of the wage system, the proclamation of
social harmony, the conversion of the function of the state into a more superintendence of
production – all these proposals point solely to the disappearance of class antagonisms which
were, at that time, only just cropping up, and which, in these publications, are recognised in their
earliest indistinct and undefined forms only. These proposals, therefore, are of a purely Utopian
character.
The significance of Critical-Utopian Socialism and Communism bears an inverse relation to
historical development. In proportion as the modern class struggle develops and takes definite
shape, this fantastic standing apart from the contest, these fantastic attacks on it, lose all practical
value and all theoretical justification. Therefore, although the originators of these systems were,
in many respects, revolutionary, their disciples have, in every case, formed mere reactionary
sects. They hold fast by the original views of their masters, in opposition to the progressive
historical development of the proletariat. They, therefore, endeavour, and that consistently, to
deaden the class struggle and to reconcile the class antagonisms. They still dream of experimental
realisation of their social Utopias, of founding isolated “phalansteres”, of establishing “Home
Colonies”, or setting up a “Little Icaria”*
– duodecimo editions of the New Jerusalem – and to
realise all these castles in the air, they are compelled to appeal to the feelings and purses of the
bourgeois. By degrees, they sink into the category of the reactionary [or] conservative Socialists
depicted above, differing from these only by more systematic pedantry, and by their fanatical and
superstitious belief in the miraculous effects of their social science.
They, therefore, violently oppose all political action on the part of the working class; such action,
according to them, can only result from blind unbelief in the new Gospel.
The Owenites in England, and the Fourierists in France, respectively, oppose the Chartists and the
Réformistes.

* Phalanstéres were Socialist colonies on the plan of Charles Fourier; Icaria was the name given by Cabet to his Utopia
and, later on, to his American Communist colony. [Note by Engels to the English edition of 1888.]
“Home Colonies” were what Owen called his Communist model societies. Phalanstéres was the name of the public
palaces planned by Fourier. Icaria was the name given to the Utopian land of fancy, whose Communist institutions
Cabet portrayed. [Note by Engels to the German edition of 1890.]
IV. Position of the Communists in Relation to the
Various Existing Opposition Parties
Section II has made clear the relations of the Communists to the existing working-class parties,
such as the Chartists in England and the Agrarian Reformers in America.
The Communists fight for the attainment of the immediate aims, for the enforcement of the
momentary interests of the working class; but in the movement of the present, they also represent
and take care of the future of that movement. In France, the Communists ally with the SocialDemocrats*
against the conservative and radical bourgeoisie, reserving, however, the right to take
up a critical position in regard to phases and illusions traditionally handed down from the great
Revolution.
In Switzerland, they support the Radicals, without losing sight of the fact that this party consists
of antagonistic elements, partly of Democratic Socialists, in the French sense, partly of radical
bourgeois.
In Poland, they support the party that insists on an agrarian revolution as the prime condition for
national emancipation, that party which fomented the insurrection of Cracow in 1846.
In Germany, they fight with the bourgeoisie whenever it acts in a revolutionary way, against the
absolute monarchy, the feudal squirearchy, and the petty bourgeoisie.
But they never cease, for a single instant, to instil into the working class the clearest possible
recognition of the hostile antagonism between bourgeoisie and proletariat, in order that the
German workers may straightway use, as so many weapons against the bourgeoisie, the social
and political conditions that the bourgeoisie must necessarily introduce along with its supremacy,
and in order that, after the fall of the reactionary classes in Germany, the fight against the
bourgeoisie itself may immediately begin.
The Communists turn their attention chiefly to Germany, because that country is on the eve of a
bourgeois revolution that is bound to be carried out under more advanced conditions of European
civilisation and with a much more developed proletariat than that of England was in the
seventeenth, and France in the eighteenth century, and because the bourgeois revolution in
Germany will be but the prelude to an immediately following proletarian revolution.
In short, the Communists everywhere support every revolutionary movement against the existing
social and political order of things.
In all these movements, they bring to the front, as the leading question in each, the property
question, no matter what its degree of development at the time.
Finally, they labour everywhere for the union and agreement of the democratic parties of all
countries.
The Communists disdain to conceal their views and aims. They openly declare that their ends can
be attained only by the forcible overthrow of all existing social conditions. Let the ruling classes
tremble at a Communistic revolution. The proletarians have nothing to lose but their chains. They
have a world to win.
Working Men of All Countries, Unite!5

*
The party then represented in Parliament by Ledru-Rollin, in literature by Louis Blanc, in the daily
press by the Réforme. The name of Social-Democracy signifies, with these its inventors, a section of
the Democratic or Republican Party more or less tinged with socialism. [Engels, English Edition
1888]
Letter from Engels to Marx, 24 November 1847*
Paris, 23-24 November 1847
Dear Marx,
Not until this evening was it decided that I should be coming. Saturday evening, then, in Ostend,
Hôtel de la Couronne, just opposite the railway station beside the harbour, and Sunday morning
across the water. If you take the train that leaves between 4 and 5, you’ll arrive at about the
same time as I do. ...
Tuesday evening
Verte [PTO]
Give a little thought to the “Confession of Faith.” I think we would do best to abandon the
catechetical form and call the thing “Communist Manifesto.” Since a certain amount of history
has to be narrated in it, the form hitherto adopted is quite unsuitable. I shall be bringing with me
the one from here, which I did [“Principles of Communism”]; it is in simple narrative form, but
wretchedly worded, in a tearing hurry. I start off by asking: What is communism? and then
straight on to the proletariat – the history of its origins, how it differs from earlier workers,
development of the antithesis between the proletariat and the bourgeoisie, crises, conclusions. In
between, all kinds of secondary matter and, finally, the communists’ party policy, in so far as it
should be made public. The one here has not yet been submitted in its entirety for endorsement
but, save for a few quite minor points, I think I can get it through in such a form that at least there
is nothing in it which conflicts with our views. ...

*
From MECW Volume 38, p. 146; Written: 24 November 1847; First published: in Der Briefwechsel zwischen F.
Engels und K. Marx, 1913.
Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith*
This document is the draft programme discussed at the First Congress of the Communist League in
London on June 2-9, 1847.
The Congress was a final stage in the reorganisation of the League of the Just – an organisation of
German workers and craftsmen, which was founded in Paris in 1836-37 and soon acquired an
international character, having communities in Germany, France, Switzerland, Britain and Sweden.
The activity of Marx and Engels directed towards the ideological and organisational unity of the
socialists and advanced workers prompted the leaders of the League (Karl Schapper, Joseph Moll,
Heinrich Bauer), who resided in London front November 1846, to ask for their help in reorganising
the League and drafting its new program me. When Marx and Engels were convinced that the leaders
of the League of the Just were ready to accept the principles of scientific communism as its
programme they accepted the offer to join the League made to them late in January 1847.
Engels’ active participation in the work of the Congress (Marx was unable to go to London) affected
the course and the results of its proceedings. The League was renamed the Communist League, the old
motto of the League of the Just “All men are brothers” was replaced by a new, Marxist one: “Working
Men of All Countries, Unite! “ The draft programme and the draft Rules of the League were approved
at the last sitting on June 9, 1847.
The full text of the “Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith” (Credo) became known only in 1968.
It was found by the Swiss scholar Bert Andréas together with the draft Rules and the circular of the
First Congress to the members of the League in the archives of Joachim Friedrich Martens, an active
member of the Communist League, which are kept in the State and University Library in Hamburg.
This discovery made it possible to ascertain a number of important points in the history of the
Communist League and the drafting of its programme documents. It had been previously assumed that
the First Congress did no more than adopt a decision to draw up a programme and that the draft itself
was made by the London Central Authority of the Communist League (Joseph Moll, Karl Schapper
and Heinrich Bauer) after the Congress between June and August 1847. The new documents show that
the draft was ready by June 9, 1847 and that its author was Engels (the manuscript found in Martens’
archives, with the exception of some inserted words, the concluding sentence and the signatures of the
president and the secretary of the Congress, was written in Engels’ hand).
The document testifies to Engels’ great influence on the discussion of the programme at the Congress
– the formulation of the answers to most of the questions is a Marxist one. Besides, while drafting the
programme, Engels had to take into account that the members of the League had not yet freed
themselves from the influence of utopian ideas and this was reflected in the formulation of the first six
questions and answers. The form of a “revolutionary catechism” was also commonly used in the
League of the Just and other organisations of workers and craftsmen at the time. It may he assumed
that Engels intended to give greater precision to some of the formulations of the programme document
in the course of further discussion and revision.
After the First Congress of the Communist League, the “Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith”
was sent, together with the draft Rules, to the communities for discussion, the results of which were to
be taken into account at the time of the final approval of the programme and the Rules at the Second
Congress. When working on another, improved draft programme, the Principles of Communism, in
late October 1847, Engels made direct use of the “Confession of Faith”, as can be seen from the
coincidences of the texts, and also from references in the Principles to the earlier document when
Engels had apparently decided to leave formulations of some of the answers as they were.

*
From MECW Volume 6, p. 92; written by Engels, June 9 1847; first published in Gründungsdokumente des Bundes
der Kommunisten, Hamburg, 1969, in English in Birth of the Communist Manifesto, International Publishers, 1971.
37 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
A Communist Confession of Faith
Question 1: Are you a Communist?
Answer: Yes.
Question 2: What is the aim of the Communists?
Answer: To organise society in such a way that every member of it can develop
and use all his capabilities and powers in complete freedom and without thereby
infringing the basic conditions of this society.
Question 3: How do you wish to achieve this aim?
Answer: By the elimination of private property and its replacement by community
of property.
Question 4: On what do you base your community of property?
Answer: Firstly, on the mass of productive forces and means of subsistence
resulting from the development of industry, agriculture, trade and colonisation,
and on the possibility inherent in machinery, chemical and other resources of their
infinite extension.
Secondly, on the fact that in the consciousness or feeling of every individual there
exist certain irrefutable basic principles which, being the result of the whole of
historical development, require no proof.
Question 5: What are such principles?
Answer: For example, every individual strives to be happy. The happiness of the
individual is inseparable from the happiness of all, etc.
Question 6: How do you wish to prepare the way for your community of property?
Answer: By enlightening and uniting the proletariat.
Question 7: What is the proletariat?
Answer: The proletariat is that class of society which lives exclusively by its
labour and not on the profit from any kind of capital; that class whose weal and
woe, whose life and death, therefore, depend on the alternation of times of good
and bad business;. in a word, on the fluctuations of competition.
Question 8: Then there have not always been proletarians?
Answer: No. There have always been poor and working classes; and those who
worked were almost always the poor. But there have not always been proletarians,
just as competition has not always been free.
Question 9: How did the proletariat arise?
Answer: The proletariat came into being as a result of the introduction of the
machines which have been invented since the middle of the last century and the
most important of which are: the steam-engine, the spinning machine and the
power loom. These machines, which were very expensive and could therefore
only be purchased by rich people, supplanted the workers of the time, because by
the use of machinery it was possible to produce commodities more quickly and
cheaply than could the workers with their imperfect spinning wheels and handlooms.
The machines thus delivered industry entirely into the hands of the big
capitalists and rendered the workers’ scanty property which consisted mainly of
their tools, looms, etc., quite worthless, so that the capitalist was left with
everything, the worker with nothing. In this way the factory system was
38 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
introduced. Once the capitalists saw how advantageous this was for them, they
sought to extend it to more and more branches of labour. They divided work more
and more between the workers so that workers who formerly had made a whole
article now produced only a part of it. Labour simplified in this way produced
goods more quickly and therefore more cheaply and only now was it found in
almost every branch of labour that here also machines could be used. As soon as
any branch of labour went over to factory production it ended up, just as in the
case of spinning and weaving. in the hands of the big capitalists, and the workers
were deprived of the last remnants of their independence. We have gradually
arrived at the position where almost all branches of labour are run on a factory
basis. This has increasingly brought about the ruin of the previously existing
middle class, especially of the small master craftsmen, completely transformed the
previous position of the workers, and two new classes which are gradually
swallowing up all other classes have come into being, namely:
I. The, class of the big capitalists, who in all advanced countries are in almost
exclusive possession of the means of subsistence and those means (machines,
factories, workshops, etc.) by which these means of subsistence are produced.
This is the bourgeois class, or the bourgeoisie.
II. The class of the completely propertyless, who are compelled to sell their labour
to the first class, the bourgeois, simply to obtain from them in return their means
of subsistence. Since the parties to this trading in labour are not equal, but the
bourgeois have the advantage, the propertyless must submit to the bad conditions
laid down by the bourgeois. This class, dependent on the bourgeois, is called the
class of the proletarians or the proletariat.
Question 10: In what way does the proletarian differ from the slave?
Answer: The slave is sold once and for all, the proletarian has to sell himself by
the day and by the hour. The slave is the property of one master and for that very
reason has a guaranteed subsistence, however wretched it may be. The proletarian
is, so to speak, the slave of the entire bourgeois class, not of one master, and
therefore has no guaranteed subsistence, since nobody buys his labour if he does
not need it. The slave is accounted a thing and not a member of civil society. The
proletarian is recognised as a person, as a member of civil society. The slave may,
therefore, have a better subsistence than the proletarian but the latter stands at a
higher stage of development. The slave frees himself by becoming a proletarian,
abolishing from the totality of property relationships only the relationship of
slavery. The proletarian can free himself only by abolishing property in general.
Question 11: In what way does the proletarian differ from the serf?
Answer: The serf has the use of a piece of land, that is, of an instrument of
production, in return for handing over a greater or lesser portion of the yield. The
proletarian works with instruments of production which belong to someone else
who, in return for his labour, hands over to him a portion, determined by
competition, of the products. In the case of the serf, the share of the labourer is
determined by his own labour, that is, by himself. In the case of the proletarian it
is determined by competition, therefore in the first place by the bourgeois. The
serf has guaranteed subsistence, the proletarian has not. The serf frees himself by
driving out his feudal lord and becoming a property owner himself, thus entering
into competition and joining for the time being the possessing class, the privileged
class. The proletarian frees himself by doing away with property, competition, and
all class differences.
39 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
Question 12: In what way does the proletarian differ from the handicraftsman?
Answer: As opposed to the proletarian, the so-called handicraftsman, who still
existed nearly everywhere during the last century and still exists here and there, is
at most a temporary proletarian. His aim is to acquire capital himself and so to
exploit other workers. He can often achieve this aim where the craft guilds still
exist or where freedom to follow a trade has not yet led to the organisation of
handwork on a factory basis and to intense competition. But as soon as the factory
system is introduced into handwork and competition is in full swing, this prospect
is eliminated and the handicraftsman becomes more and more a proletarian. The
handicraftsman therefore frees himself either by becoming a bourgeois or in
general passing over into the middle class, or, by becoming a proletarian as a
result of competition (as now happens in most cases) and joining the movement of
the proletariat – i. e., the more or less conscious communist movement.
Question 13: Then you do not believe that community of property has been possible at any time?
Answer: No. Communism has only arisen since machinery and other inventions
made it possible to hold out the prospect of an all-sided development, a happy
existence, for all members of society. Communism is the theory of a liberation
which was not possible for the slaves, the serfs, or the handicraftsmen, but only
for the proletarians and hence it belongs of necessity to the 19th century and was
not possible in any earlier period.
Question 14: Let m go back to the sixth question. As you wish to prepare for community of
property by the enlightening and uniting of the proletariat, then you reject revolution?
Answer: We are convinced not only of the uselessness but even of the
harmfulness of all conspiracies. We are also aware that revolutions are not made
deliberately and arbitrarily but that everywhere and at all times they are the
necessary consequence of circumstances which are not in any way whatever
dependent either on the will or on the leadership of individual parties or of whole
classes. But we also see that the development of the proletariat in almost all
countries of the world is forcibly repressed by the possessing classes and that thus
a revolution is being forcibly worked for by the opponents of communism. If, in
the end, the oppressed proletariat is thus driven into a revolution, then we will
defend the cause of the proletariat just as well by our deeds as now by our words.
Question 15: Do you intend to replace the existing social order by community of Property at one
stroke?
Answer: We have no such intention. The development of the masses cannot he
ordered by decree. It is determined by the development of the conditions in which
these masses live, and therefore proceeds gradually.
Question 16: How do you think the transition from the present situation to community of
Property is to be effected?
Answer: The first, fundamental condition for the introduction of community of
property is the political liberation of the proletariat through a democratic
constitution.
Question 17: What will be your first measure once you have established democracy?
Answer: Guaranteeing the subsistence of the proletariat.
Question 18: How will you do this?
40 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
Answer. I. By limiting private property in such a way that it gradually prepares
the way for its transformation into social property, e. g., by progressive taxation,
limitation of the right of inheritance in favour of the state, etc., etc.
II. By employing workers in national workshops and factories and on national
estates.
III. By educating all children at the expense of the state.
Question 19: How will you arrange this kind of education during the period of transition?
Answer: All children will be educated in state establishments from the time when
they can do without the first maternal care.
Question 20: Will not the introduction of community of property be accompanied by the
proclamation of the community of women?
Answer: By no means. We will only interfere in the personal relationship between
men and women or with the family in general to the extent that the maintenance of
the existing institution would disturb the new social order. Besides, we are well
aware that the family relationship has been modified in the course of history by
the property relationships and by periods of development, and that consequently
the ending of private property will also have a most important influence on it.
Question 21: Will nationalities continue to exist under communism?
Answer: The nationalities of the peoples who join together according to the
principle of community will be just as much compelled by this union to merge
with one another and thereby supersede themselves as the various differences
between estates and classes disappear through the superseding of their basis –
private property.
Question 22. Do Communists reject existing religions?
Answer: All religions which have existed hitherto were expressions of historical
stages of development of individual peoples or groups of peoples. But
communism is that stage of historical development which makes all existing
religions superfluous and supersedes them.
In the name and on the mandate of the Congress.
Secretary: Heide [Alias of Wilhelm Wolff in the League of the Just]
President: Karl Schill [Alias of Karl Schapper in the League of the Just]
London, June 9, 1847
The Principles of Communism*
In 1847 Engels wrote two draft programmes for the Communist League in the form of a catechism,
one in June and the other in October. The latter, which is known as Principles of Communism, was
first published in 1914. The earlier document “Draft of the Communist Confession of Faith”, was only
found in 1968. It was first published in 1969 in Hamburg, together with four other documents
pertaining to the first congress of the Communist League, in a booklet entitled Gründungs Dokumente
des Bundes der Kommunisten (Juni bis September 1847) [Founding Documents of the Communist
League].
At the June 1847 Congress of the League of the Just, which was also the founding conference of the
Communist League, it was decided to issue a draft “confession of faith” to be submitted for discussion
to the sections of the League. The document which has now come to light is almost certainly this
draft. Comparison of the two documents shows that Principles of Communism is a revised edition of
this earlier draft. In Principles of Communism, Engels left three questions unanswered, in two cases
with the notation “unchanged” (bleibt); this clearly refers to the answers provided in the earlier draft.
The new draft for the programme was worked out by Engels on the instructions of the leading body of
the Paris circle of the Communist League. The instructions were decided on after Engels’ sharp
criticism at the committee meeting, on October 22, 1847, of the draft programme drawn up by the
“true socialist“ Moses Hess, which was then rejected.
Still considering Principles of Communism as a preliminary draft, Engels expressed the view, in a
letter to Marx dated November 23-24 1847, that it would be best to drop the old catechistic form and
draw up a programme in the form of a manifesto.
At the second congress of the Communist League (November 29-December 8, 1847) Marx and Engels
defended the fundamental scientific principles of communism and were trusted with drafting a
programme in the form of a manifesto of the Communist Party. In writing the manifesto the founders
of Marxism made use of the propositions enunciated in Principles of Communism.
Engels uses the term Manufaktur, and its derivatives, which have been translated “manufacture”,
“manufacturing”, etc., Engels used this word literally, to indicate production by hand, not factory
production for which Engels uses “big industry”. Manufaktur differs from handicraft (guild production
in mediaeval towns), in that the latter was carried out by independent artisans. Manufacktur is carried
out by homeworkers working for merchant capitalists, or by groups of craftspeople working together
in large workshops owned by capitalists. It is therefore a transitional mode of production, between
guild (handicraft) and modern (capitalist) forms of production.

*
Written: October-November 1847; Source: Selected Works, Volume One, p. 81-97, Progress Publishers, Moscow,
1969; first published: 1914, by Eduard Bernstein in the German Social Democratic Party’s Vorwärts!; translated: Paul
Sweezy; Transcribed: Zodiac, MEA 1993; marxists.org 1999; proofed and corrected by Andy Blunden, February 2005.
Footnotes are from the Chinese Edition of Marx/Engels Selected Works Peking, Foreign Languages Press, 1977, with
editorial additions by marxists.org.
42 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
The Principles of Communism
– 1 –
What is Communism?
Communism is the doctrine of the conditions of the liberation of the proletariat.
– 2 –
What is the proletariat?
The proletariat is that class in society which lives entirely from the sale of its labor and does not
draw profit from any kind of capital; whose weal and woe, whose life and death, whose sole
existence depends on the demand for labor – hence, on the changing state of business, on the
vagaries of unbridled competition. The proletariat, or the class of proletarians, is, in a word, the
working class of the 19th century.6

– 3 –
Proletarians, then, have not always existed?
No. There have always been poor and working classes; and the working class have mostly been
poor. But there have not always been workers and poor people living under conditions as they are
today; in other words, there have not always been proletarians, any more than there has always
been free unbridled competitions.
– 4 –
How did the proletariat originate?
The Proletariat originated in the industrial revolution, which took place in England in the last half
of the last (18th) century, and which has since then been repeated in all the civilized countries of
the world.
This industrial revolution was precipitated by the discovery of the steam engine, various spinning
machines, the mechanical loom, and a whole series of other mechanical devices. These machines,
which were very expensive and hence could be bought only by big capitalists, altered the whole
mode of production and displaced the former workers, because the machines turned out cheaper
and better commodities than the workers could produce with their inefficient spinning wheels and
handlooms. The machines delivered industry wholly into the hands of the big capitalists and
rendered entirely worthless the meagre property of the workers (tools, looms, etc.). The result was
that the capitalists soon had everything in their hands and nothing remained to the workers. This
marked the introduction of the factory system into the textile industry.
Once the impulse to the introduction of machinery and the factory system had been given, this
system spread quickly to all other branches of industry, especially cloth- and book-printing,
pottery, and the metal industries.
Labor was more and more divided among the individual workers so that the worker who
previously had done a complete piece of work now did only a part of that piece. This division of
labor made it possible to produce things faster and cheaper. It reduced the activity of the
individual worker to simple, endlessly repeated mechanical motions which could be performed
not only as well but much better by a machine. In this way, all these industries fell, one after
another, under the dominance of steam, machinery, and the factory system, just as spinning and
weaving had already done.
But at the same time, they also fell into the hands of big capitalists, and their workers were
deprived of whatever independence remained to them. Gradually, not only genuine manufacture
but also handicrafts came within the province of the factory system as big capitalists increasingly
43 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
displaced the small master craftsmen by setting up huge workshops, which saved many expenses
and permitted an elaborate division of labor.
This is how it has come about that in civilized countries at the present time nearly all kinds of
labor are performed in factories – and, in nearly all branches of work, handicrafts and
manufacture have been superseded. This process has, to an ever greater degree, ruined the old
middle class, especially the small handicraftsmen; it has entirely transformed the condition of the
workers; and two new classes have been created which are gradually swallowing up all the others.
These are:
(i) The class of big capitalists, who, in all civilized countries, are already in almost
exclusive possession of all the means of subsistence and of the instruments
(machines, factories) and materials necessary for the production of the means of
subsistence. This is the bourgeois class, or the bourgeoisie.
(ii) The class of the wholly propertyless, who are obliged to sell their labor to the
bourgeoisie in order to get, in exchange, the means of subsistence for their
support. This is called the class of proletarians, or the proletariat.
– 5 –
Under what conditions does this sale of the
labor of the proletarians to the bourgeoisie take place?
Labor is a commodity, like any other, and its price is therefore determined by exactly the same
laws that apply to other commodities. In a regime of big industry or of free competition – as we
shall see, the two come to the same thing – the price of a commodity is, on the average, always
equal to its cost of production. Hence, the price of labor is also equal to the cost of production of
labor.
But, the costs of production of labor consist of precisely the quantity of means of subsistence
necessary to enable the worker to continue working, and to prevent the working class from dying
out. The worker will therefore get no more for his labor than is necessary for this purpose; the
price of labor, or the wage, will, in other words, be the lowest, the minimum, required for the
maintenance of life.
However, since business is sometimes better and sometimes worse, it follows that the worker
sometimes gets more and sometimes gets less for his commodities. But, again, just as the
industrialist, on the average of good times and bad, gets no more and no less for his commodities
than what they cost, similarly on the average the worker gets no more and no less than his
minimum.
This economic law of wages operates the more strictly the greater the degree to which big
industry has taken possession of all branches of production.
– 6 –
What working classes were there before the industrial
revolution?
The working classes have always, according to the different stages of development of society,
lived in different circumstances and had different relations to the owning and ruling classes.
In antiquity, the workers were the slaves of the owners, just as they still are in many backward
countries and even in the southern part of the United States.
In the Middle Ages, they were the serfs of the land-owning nobility, as they still are in Hungary,
Poland, and Russia. In the Middle Ages, and indeed right up to the industrial revolution, there
were also journeymen in the cities who worked in the service of petty bourgeois masters.
44 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
Gradually, as manufacture developed, these journeymen became manufacturing workers who
were even then employed by larger capitalists.
– 7 –
In what way do proletarians differ from slaves?
The slave is sold once and for all; the proletarian must sell himself daily and hourly.
The individual slave, property of one master, is assured an existence, however miserable it may
be, because of the master’s interest. The individual proletarian, property as it were of the entire
bourgeois class which buys his labor only when someone has need of it, has no secure existence.
This existence is assured only to the class as a whole.
The slave is outside competition; the proletarian is in it and experiences all its vagaries.
The slave counts as a thing, not as a member of society. Thus, the slave can have a better
existence than the proletarian, while the proletarian belongs to a higher stage of social
development and, himself, stands on a higher social level than the slave.
The slave frees himself when, of all the relations of private property, he abolishes only the
relation of slavery and thereby becomes a proletarian; the proletarian can free himself only by
abolishing private property in general.
– 8 –
In what way do proletarians differ from serfs?
The serf possesses and uses an instrument of production, a piece of land, in exchange for which
he gives up a part of his product or part of the services of his labor.
The proletarian works with the instruments of production of another, for the account of this other,
in exchange for a part of the product.
The serf gives up, the proletarian receives. The serf has an assured existence, the proletarian has
not. The serf is outside competition, the proletarian is in it.
The serf liberates himself in one of three ways: either he runs away to the city and there becomes
a handicraftsman; or, instead of products and services, he gives money to his lord and thereby
becomes a free tenant; or he overthrows his feudal lord and himself becomes a property owner. In
short, by one route or another, he gets into the owning class and enters into competition. The
proletarian liberates himself by abolishing competition, private property, and all class differences.
– 9 –
In what way do proletarians differ from handicraftsmen?
In contrast to the proletarian, the so-called handicraftsman, as he still existed almost everywhere
in the past (eighteenth) century and still exists here and there at present, is a proletarian at most
temporarily. His goal is to acquire capital himself wherewith to exploit other workers. He can
often achieve this goal where guilds still exist or where freedom from guild restrictions has not
yet led to the introduction of factory-style methods into the crafts nor yet to fierce competition
But as soon as the factory system has been introduced into the crafts and competition flourishes
fully, this perspective dwindles away and the handicraftsman becomes more and more a
proletarian. The handicraftsman therefore frees himself by becoming either bourgeois or entering
the middle class in general, or becoming a proletarian because of competition (as is now more
often the case). In which case he can free himself by joining the proletarian movement, i.e., the
more or less communist movement.7

45 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
– 10 –
In what way do proletarians differ from manufacturing
workers?
The manufacturing worker of the 16th to the 18th centuries still had, with but few exception, an
instrument of production in his own possession – his loom, the family spinning wheel, a little plot
of land which he cultivated in his spare time. The proletarian has none of these things.
The manufacturing worker almost always lives in the countryside and in a more or less
patriarchal relation to his landlord or employer; the proletarian lives, for the most part, in the city
and his relation to his employer is purely a cash relation.
The manufacturing worker is torn out of his patriarchal relation by big industry, loses whatever
property he still has, and in this way becomes a proletarian.
– 11 –
What were the immediate consequences of the industrial
revolution and of the division of society into bourgeoisie
and proletariat?
First, the lower and lower prices of industrial products brought about by machine labor totally
destroyed, in all countries of the world, the old system of manufacture or industry based upon
hand labor.
In this way, all semi-barbarian countries, which had hitherto been more or less strangers to
historical development, and whose industry had been based on manufacture, were violently
forced out of their isolation. They bought the cheaper commodities of the English and allowed
their own manufacturing workers to be ruined. Countries which had known no progress for
thousands of years – for example, India – were thoroughly revolutionized, and even China is now
on the way to a revolution.
We have come to the point where a new machine invented in England deprives millions of
Chinese workers of their livelihood within a year’s time.
In this way, big industry has brought all the people of the Earth into contact with each other, has
merged all local markets into one world market, has spread civilization and progress everywhere
and has thus ensured that whatever happens in civilized countries will have repercussions in all
other countries.
It follows that if the workers in England or France now liberate themselves, this must set off
revolution in all other countries – revolutions which, sooner or later, must accomplish the
liberation of their respective working class.
Second, wherever big industries displaced manufacture, the bourgeoisie developed in wealth and
power to the utmost and made itself the first class of the country. The result was that wherever
this happened, the bourgeoisie took political power into its own hands and displaced the hitherto
ruling classes, the aristocracy, the guildmasters, and their representative, the absolute monarchy.
The bourgeoisie annihilated the power of the aristocracy, the nobility, by abolishing the
entailment of estates – in other words, by making landed property subject to purchase and sale,
and by doing away with the special privileges of the nobility. It destroyed the power of the
guildmasters by abolishing guilds and handicraft privileges. In their place, it put competition –
that is, a state of society in which everyone has the right to enter into any branch of industry, the
only obstacle being a lack of the necessary capital.
The introduction of free competition is thus public declaration that from now on the members of
society are unequal only to the extent that their capitals are unequal, that capital is the decisive
power, and that therefore the capitalists, the bourgeoisie, have become the first class in society.
46 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
Free competition is necessary for the establishment of big industry, because it is the only
condition of society in which big industry can make its way.
Having destroyed the social power of the nobility and the guildmasters, the bourgeois also
destroyed their political power. Having raised itself to the actual position of first class in society,
it proclaims itself to be also the dominant political class. This it does through the introduction of
the representative system which rests on bourgeois equality before the law and the recognition of
free competition, and in European countries takes the form of constitutional monarchy. In these
constitutional monarchies, only those who possess a certain capital are voters – that is to say, only
members of the bourgeoisie. These bourgeois voters choose the deputies, and these bourgeois
deputies, by using their right to refuse to vote taxes, choose a bourgeois government.
Third, everywhere the proletariat develops in step with the bourgeoisie. In proportion, as the
bourgeoisie grows in wealth, the proletariat grows in numbers. For, since the proletarians can be
employed only by capital, and since capital extends only through employing labor, it follows that
the growth of the proletariat proceeds at precisely the same pace as the growth of capital.
Simultaneously, this process draws members of the bourgeoisie and proletarians together into the
great cities where industry can be carried on most profitably, and by thus throwing great masses
in one spot it gives to the proletarians a consciousness of their own strength.
Moreover, the further this process advances, the more new labor-saving machines are invented,
the greater is the pressure exercised by big industry on wages, which, as we have seen, sink to
their minimum and therewith render the condition of the proletariat increasingly unbearable. The
growing dissatisfaction of the proletariat thus joins with its rising power to prepare a proletarian
social revolution.
– 12 –
What were the further consequences of the industrial
revolution?
Big industry created in the steam engine, and other machines, the means of endlessly expanding
industrial production, speeding it up, and cutting its costs. With production thus facilitated, the
free competition, which is necessarily bound up with big industry, assumed the most extreme
forms; a multitude of capitalists invaded industry, and, in a short while, more was produced than
was needed.
As a consequence, finished commodities could not be sold, and a so-called commercial crisis
broke out. Factories had to be closed, their owners went bankrupt, and the workers were without
bread. Deepest misery reigned everywhere.
After a time, the superfluous products were sold, the factories began to operate again, wages rose,
and gradually business got better than ever.
But it was not long before too many commodities were again produced and a new crisis broke
out, only to follow the same course as its predecessor.
Ever since the beginning of this (19th) century, the condition of industry has constantly fluctuated
between periods of prosperity and periods of crisis; nearly every five to seven years, a fresh crisis
has intervened, always with the greatest hardship for workers, and always accompanied by
general revolutionary stirrings and the direct peril to the whole existing order of things.
– 13 –
What follows from these periodic commercial crises?
First:
That, though big industry in its earliest stage created free competition, it has now
outgrown free competition;
47 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
that, for big industry, competition and generally the individualistic organization of
production have become a fetter which it must and will shatter;
that, so long as big industry remains on its present footing, it can be maintained
only at the cost of general chaos every seven years, each time threatening the
whole of civilization and not only plunging the proletarians into misery but also
ruining large sections of the bourgeoisie;
hence, either that big industry must itself be given up, which is an absolute
impossibility, or that it makes unavoidably necessary an entirely new organization
of society in which production is no longer directed by mutually competing
individual industrialists but rather by the whole society operating according to a
definite plan and taking account of the needs of all.
Second: That big industry, and the limitless expansion of production which it makes possible,
bring within the range of feasibility a social order in which so much is produced that every
member of society will be in a position to exercise and develop all his powers and faculties in
complete freedom.
It thus appears that the very qualities of big industry which, in our present-day society, produce
misery and crises are those which, in a different form of society, will abolish this misery and
these catastrophic depressions.
We see with the greatest clarity:
(i) That all these evils are from now on to be ascribed solely to a social order
which no longer corresponds to the requirements of the real situation; and
(ii) That it is possible, through a new social order, to do away with these evils
altogether.
– 14 –
What will this new social order have to be like?
Above all, it will have to take the control of industry and of all branches of production out of the
hands of mutually competing individuals, and instead institute a system in which all these
branches of production are operated by society as a whole – that is, for the common account,
according to a common plan, and with the participation of all members of society.
It will, in other words, abolish competition and replace it with association.
Moreover, since the management of industry by individuals necessarily implies private property,
and since competition is in reality merely the manner and form in which the control of industry
by private property owners expresses itself, it follows that private property cannot be separated
from competition and the individual management of industry. Private property must, therefore, be
abolished and in its place must come the common utilization of all instruments of production and
the distribution of all products according to common agreement – in a word, what is called the
communal ownership of goods.
In fact, the abolition of private property is, doubtless, the shortest and most significant way to
characterize the revolution in the whole social order which has been made necessary by the
development of industry – and for this reason it is rightly advanced by communists as their main
demand.
48 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
– 15 –
Was not the abolition of private property possible at an
earlier time?
No. Every change in the social order, every revolution in property relations, is the necessary
consequence of the creation of new forces of production which no longer fit into the old property
relations.
Private property has not always existed.
When, towards the end of the Middle Ages, there arose a new mode of production which could
not be carried on under the then existing feudal and guild forms of property, this manufacture,
which had outgrown the old property relations, created a new property form, private property.
And for manufacture and the earliest stage of development of big industry, private property was
the only possible property form; the social order based on it was the only possible social order.
So long as it is not possible to produce so much that there is enough for all, with more left over
for expanding the social capital and extending the forces of production – so long as this is not
possible, there must always be a ruling class directing the use of society’s productive forces, and
a poor, oppressed class. How these classes are constituted depends on the stage of development.
The agrarian Middle Ages give us the baron and the serf; the cities of the later Middle Ages show
us the guildmaster and the journeyman and the day laborer; the 17th century has its
manufacturing workers; the 19th has big factory owners and proletarians.
It is clear that, up to now, the forces of production have never been developed to the point where
enough could be developed for all, and that private property has become a fetter and a barrier in
relation to the further development of the forces of production.
Now, however, the development of big industry has ushered in a new period. Capital and the
forces of production have been expanded to an unprecedented extent, and the means are at hand
to multiply them without limit in the near future. Moreover, the forces of production have been
concentrated in the hands of a few bourgeois, while the great mass of the people are more and
more falling into the proletariat, their situation becoming more wretched and intolerable in
proportion to the increase of wealth of the bourgeoisie. And finally, these mighty and easily
extended forces of production have so far outgrown private property and the bourgeoisie, that
they threaten at any moment to unleash the most violent disturbances of the social order. Now,
under these conditions, the abolition of private property has become not only possible but
absolutely necessary.
– 16 –
Will the peaceful abolition of private property be possible?
It would be desirable if this could happen, and the communists would certainly be the last to
oppose it. Communists know only too well that all conspiracies are not only useless, but even
harmful. They know all too well that revolutions are not made intentionally and arbitrarily, but
that, everywhere and always, they have been the necessary consequence of conditions which were
wholly independent of the will and direction of individual parties and entire classes.
But they also see that the development of the proletariat in nearly all civilized countries has been
violently suppressed, and that in this way the opponents of communism have been working
toward a revolution with all their strength. If the oppressed proletariat is finally driven to
revolution, then we communists will defend the interests of the proletarians with deeds as we now
defend them with words.
49 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
– 17 –
Will it be possible for private property to be abolished at
one stroke?
No, no more than existing forces of production can at one stroke be multiplied to the extent
necessary for the creation of a communal society.
In all probability, the proletarian revolution will transform existing society gradually and will be
able to abolish private property only when the means of production are available in sufficient
quantity.
– 18 –
What will be the course of this revolution?
Above all, it will establish a democratic constitution, and through this, the direct or indirect
dominance of the proletariat. Direct in England, where the proletarians are already a majority of
the people. Indirect in France and Germany, where the majority of the people consists not only of
proletarians, but also of small peasants and petty bourgeois who are in the process of falling into
the proletariat, who are more and more dependent in all their political interests on the proletariat,
and who must, therefore, soon adapt to the demands of the proletariat. Perhaps this will cost a
second struggle, but the outcome can only be the victory of the proletariat.
Democracy would be wholly valueless to the proletariat if it were not immediately used as a
means for putting through measures directed against private property and ensuring the livelihood
of the proletariat. The main measures, emerging as the necessary result of existing relations, are
the following:
(i) Limitation of private property through progressive taxation, heavy inheritance
taxes, abolition of inheritance through collateral lines (brothers, nephews, etc.)
forced loans, etc.
(ii) Gradual expropriation of landowners, industrialists, railroad magnates and
shipowners, partly through competition by state industry, partly directly through
compensation in the form of bonds.
(iii) Confiscation of the possessions of all emigrants and rebels against the
majority of the people.
(iv) Organization of labor or employment of proletarians on publicly owned land,
in factories and workshops, with competition among the workers being abolished
and with the factory owners, in so far as they still exist, being obliged to pay the
same high wages as those paid by the state.
(v) An equal obligation on all members of society to work until such time as
private property has been completely abolished. Formation of industrial armies,
especially for agriculture.
(vi) Centralization of money and credit in the hands of the state through a national
bank with state capital, and the suppression of all private banks and bankers.
(vii) Increase in the number of national factories, workshops, railroads, ships;
bringing new lands into cultivation and improvement of land already under
cultivation – all in proportion to the growth of the capital and labor force at the
disposal of the nation.
(viii) Education of all children, from the moment they can leave their mother’s
care, in national establishments at national cost. Education and production
together.
50 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
(ix) Construction, on public lands, of great palaces as communal dwellings for
associated groups of citizens engaged in both industry and agriculture and
combining in their way of life the advantages of urban and rural conditions while
avoiding the one-sidedness and drawbacks of each.
(x) Destruction of all unhealthy and jerry-built dwellings in urban districts.
(xi) Equal inheritance rights for children born in and out of wedlock.
(xii) Concentration of all means of transportation in the hands of the nation.
It is impossible, of course, to carry out all these measures at once. But one will always bring
others in its wake. Once the first radical attack on private property has been launched, the
proletariat will find itself forced to go ever further, to concentrate increasingly in the hands of the
state all capital, all agriculture, all transport, all trade. All the foregoing measures are directed to
this end; and they will become practicable and feasible, capable of producing their centralizing
effects to precisely the degree that the proletariat, through its labor, multiplies the country’s
productive forces.
Finally, when all capital, all production, all exchange have been brought together in the hands of
the nation, private property will disappear of its own accord, money will become superfluous, and
production will so expand and man so change that society will be able to slough off whatever of
its old economic habits may remain.
– 19 –
Will it be possible for this revolution to take place in one
country alone?
No. By creating the world market, big industry has already brought all the peoples of the Earth,
and especially the civilized peoples, into such close relation with one another that none is
independent of what happens to the others.
Further, it has co-ordinated the social development of the civilized countries to such an extent
that, in all of them, bourgeoisie and proletariat have become the decisive classes, and the struggle
between them the great struggle of the day. It follows that the communist revolution will not
merely be a national phenomenon but must take place simultaneously in all civilized countries –
that is to say, at least in England, America, France, and Germany.
It will develop in each of the these countries more or less rapidly, according as one country or the
other has a more developed industry, greater wealth, a more significant mass of productive forces.
Hence, it will go slowest and will meet most obstacles in Germany, most rapidly and with the
fewest difficulties in England. It will have a powerful impact on the other countries of the world,
and will radically alter the course of development which they have followed up to now, while
greatly stepping up its pace.
It is a universal revolution and will, accordingly, have a universal range.
– 20 –
What will be the consequences of the
ultimate disappearance of private property?
Society will take all forces of production and means of commerce, as well as the exchange and
distribution of products, out of the hands of private capitalists and will manage them in
accordance with a plan based on the availability of resources and the needs of the whole society.
In this way, most important of all, the evil consequences which are now associated with the
conduct of big industry will be abolished.
There will be no more crises; the expanded production, which for the present order of society is
overproduction and hence a prevailing cause of misery, will then be insufficient and in need of
51 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
being expanded much further. Instead of generating misery, overproduction will reach beyond the
elementary requirements of society to assure the satisfaction of the needs of all; it will create new
needs and, at the same time, the means of satisfying them. It will become the condition of, and the
stimulus to, new progress, which will no longer throw the whole social order into confusion, as
progress has always done in the past. Big industry, freed from the pressure of private property,
will undergo such an expansion that what we now see will seem as petty in comparison as
manufacture seems when put beside the big industry of our own day. This development of
industry will make available to society a sufficient mass of products to satisfy the needs of
everyone.
The same will be true of agriculture, which also suffers from the pressure of private property and
is held back by the division of privately owned land into small parcels. Here, existing
improvements and scientific procedures will be put into practice, with a resulting leap forward
which will assure to society all the products it needs.
In this way, such an abundance of goods will be able to satisfy the needs of all its members.
The division of society into different, mutually hostile classes will then become unnecessary.
Indeed, it will be not only unnecessary but intolerable in the new social order. The existence of
classes originated in the division of labor, and the division of labor, as it has been known up to
the present, will completely disappear. For mechanical and chemical processes are not enough to
bring industrial and agricultural production up to the level we have described; the capacities of
the men who make use of these processes must undergo a corresponding development.
Just as the peasants and manufacturing workers of the last century changed their whole way of
life and became quite different people when they were drawn into big industry, in the same way,
communal control over production by society as a whole, and the resulting new development, will
both require an entirely different kind of human material.
People will no longer be, as they are today, subordinated to a single branch of production, bound
to it, exploited by it; they will no longer develop one of their faculties at the expense of all others;
they will no longer know only one branch, or one branch of a single branch, of production as a
whole. Even industry as it is today is finding such people less and less useful.
Industry controlled by society as a whole, and operated according to a plan, presupposes wellrounded
human beings, their faculties developed in balanced fashion, able to see the system of
production in its entirety.
The form of the division of labor which makes one a peasant, another a cobbler, a third a factory
worker, a fourth a stock-market operator, has already been undermined by machinery and will
completely disappear. Education will enable young people quickly to familiarize themselves with
the whole system of production and to pass from one branch of production to another in response
to the needs of society or their own inclinations. It will, therefore, free them from the one-sided
character which the present-day division of labor impresses upon every individual. Communist
society will, in this way, make it possible for its members to put their comprehensively developed
faculties to full use. But, when this happens, classes will necessarily disappear. It follows that
society organized on a communist basis is incompatible with the existence of classes on the one
hand, and that the very building of such a society provides the means of abolishing class
differences on the other.
A corollary of this is that the difference between city and country is destined to disappear. The
management of agriculture and industry by the same people rather than by two different classes
of people is, if only for purely material reasons, a necessary condition of communist association.
The dispersal of the agricultural population on the land, alongside the crowding of the industrial
population into the great cities, is a condition which corresponds to an undeveloped state of both
agriculture and industry and can already be felt as an obstacle to further development.
52 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
The general co-operation of all members of society for the purpose of planned exploitation of the
forces of production, the expansion of production to the point where it will satisfy the needs of
all, the abolition of a situation in which the needs of some are satisfied at the expense of the needs
of others, the complete liquidation of classes and their conflicts, the rounded development of the
capacities of all members of society through the elimination of the present division of labor,
through industrial education, through engaging in varying activities, through the participation by
all in the enjoyments produced by all, through the combination of city and country – these are the
main consequences of the abolition of private property.
– 21 –
What will be the influence of communist society on the
family?
It will transform the relations between the sexes into a purely private matter which concerns only
the persons involved and into which society has no occasion to intervene. It can do this since it
does away with private property and educates children on a communal basis, and in this way
removes the two bases of traditional marriage – the dependence rooted in private property, of the
women on the man, and of the children on the parents.
And here is the answer to the outcry of the highly moral philistines against the “community of
women”. Community of women is a condition which belongs entirely to bourgeois society and
which today finds its complete expression in prostitution. But prostitution is based on private
property and falls with it. Thus, communist society, instead of introducing community of women,
in fact abolishes it.
– 22 –
What will be the attitude of communism to existing
nationalities?
The nationalities of the peoples associating themselves in accordance with the principle of
community will be compelled to mingle with each other as a result of this association and thereby
to dissolve themselves, just as the various estate and class distinctions must disappear through the
abolition of their basis, private property.8
– 23 –
What will be its attitude to existing religions?
All religions so far have been the expression of historical stages of development of individual
peoples or groups of peoples. But communism is the stage of historical development which
makes all existing religions superfluous and brings about their disappearance.9
– 24 –
How do communists differ from socialists?
The so-called socialists are divided into three categories.
[ Reactionary Socialists: ]
The first category consists of adherents of a feudal and patriarchal society which has already been
destroyed, and is still daily being destroyed, by big industry and world trade and their creation,
bourgeois society. This category concludes, from the evils of existing society, that feudal and
patriarchal society must be restored because it was free of such evils. In one way or another, all
their proposals are directed to this end.
53 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
This category of reactionary socialists, for all their seeming partisanship and their scalding tears
for the misery of the proletariat, is nevertheless energetically opposed by the communists for the
following reasons:
(i) It strives for something which is entirely impossible.
(ii) It seeks to establish the rule of the aristocracy, the guildmasters, the small
producers, and their retinue of absolute or feudal monarchs, officials, soldiers, and
priests – a society which was, to be sure, free of the evils of present-day society
but which brought it at least as many evils without even offering to the oppressed
workers the prospect of liberation through a communist revolution.
(iii) As soon as the proletariat becomes revolutionary and communist, these
reactionary socialists show their true colors by immediately making common
cause with the bourgeoisie against the proletarians.
[ Bourgeois Socialists: ]
The second category consists of adherents of present-day society who have been frightened for its
future by the evils to which it necessarily gives rise. What they want, therefore, is to maintain this
society while getting rid of the evils which are an inherent part of it.
To this end, some propose mere welfare measures – while others come forward with grandiose
systems of reform which, under the pretense of re-organizing society, are in fact intended to
preserve the foundations, and hence the life, of existing society.
Communists must unremittingly struggle against these bourgeois socialists because they work for
the enemies of communists and protect the society which communists aim to overthrow.
[ Democratic Socialists: ]
Finally, the third category consists of democratic socialists who favor some of the same measures
the communists advocate, as described in Question 18, not as part of the transition to
communism, however, but as measures which they believe will be sufficient to abolish the misery
and evils of present-day society.
These democratic socialists are either proletarians who are not yet sufficiently clear about the
conditions of the liberation of their class, or they are representatives of the petty bourgeoisie, a
class which, prior to the achievement of democracy and the socialist measures to which it gives
rise, has many interests in common with the proletariat.
It follows that, in moments of action, the communists will have to come to an understanding with
these democratic socialists, and in general to follow as far as possible a common policy with them
– provided that these socialists do not enter into the service of the ruling bourgeoisie and attack
the communists.
It is clear that this form of co-operation in action does not exclude the discussion of differences.
– 25 –
What is the attitude of the communists to the
other political parties of our time?
This attitude is different in the different countries.
In England, France, and Belgium, where the bourgeoisie rules, the communists still have a
common interest with the various democratic parties, an interest which is all the greater the more
closely the socialistic measures they champion approach the aims of the communists – that is, the
more clearly and definitely they represent the interests of the proletariat and the more they depend
on the proletariat for support. In England, for example, the working-class Chartists10 are infinitely
closer to the communists than the democratic petty bourgeoisie or the so-called Radicals.
54 Draft of a Communist Confession of Faith
In America, where a democratic constitution has already been established, the communists must
make the common cause with the party which will turn this constitution against the bourgeoisie
and use it in the interests of the proletariat – that is, with the agrarian National Reformers.11
In Switzerland, the Radicals, though a very mixed party, are the only group with which the
communists can co-operate, and, among these Radicals, the Vaudois and Genevese are the most
advanced.
In Germany, finally, the decisive struggle now on the order of the day is that between the
bourgeoisie and the absolute monarchy. Since the communists cannot enter upon the decisive
struggle between themselves and the bourgeoisie until the bourgeoisie is in power, it follows that
it is in the interest of the communists to help the bourgeoisie to power as soon as possible in order
the sooner to be able to overthrow it. Against the governments, therefore, the communists must
continually support the radical liberal party, taking care to avoid the self-deceptions of the
bourgeoisie and not fall for the enticing promises of benefits which a victory for the bourgeoisie
would allegedly bring to the proletariat. The sole advantages which the proletariat would derive
from a bourgeois victory would consist
(i) in various concessions which would facilitate the unification of the proletariat
into a closely knit, battle-worthy, and organized class; and
(ii) in the certainly that, on the very day the absolute monarchies fall, the struggle
between bourgeoisie and proletariat will start. From that day on, the policy of the
communists will be the same as it now is in the countries where the bourgeoisie is
already in power.

Demands of the Communist Party in Germany
“Demands of the Communist Party in Germany” were written by Karl Marx and Frederick Engels in
Paris between March 21 (when Engels arrived in Paris from Brussels) and March 24, 1848. This
document was discussed by members of the Central Authority, who approved and signed it as the.
political programme of the Communist League in the revolution that broke out in Germany. In March
it was printed as a leaflet, for distribution among revolutionary German emigrant workers who were
about to return home. Austrian and German diplomats in Paris informed their respective governments
about this as early as March 27, 28 and 29. (The Austrian Ambassador enclosed in his letter a copy of
the leaflet which he dated “March 25”.) The leaflet soon reached members of the Communist League
in other countries, in particular, German emigrant workers in London.
Early in April, the “Demands of the Communist Party in Germany” were published in such German
democratic papers as Berliner Zeitungs-Halle (special supplement to No. 82, April 5, 1848),
Düsseldorfer Zeitung (No. 96, April 5, 1848), Mannheimer Abendzeitung (No. 96, April 6, 1848),
Trier’sche Zeitung (No. 97, April 6, 1848, supplement), Deutsche Allgemeine Zeitung (No. 100, April
9, 1848, supplement), and Zeitung für das deutsche Volk (No. 2 1, April 9, 1848).
Marx and Engels, who left for Germany round about April 6 and some time later settled in Cologne,
did their best along with their followers to popularise this programme document during the revolution.
In 1848 and 1849 it was repeatedly published in the periodical press and in leaflet form. Not later than
September 10, 1848, the “Demands” were printed in Cologne as a leaflet for circulation by the
Cologne Workers’ Association both in the town itself and in a number of districts of Rhenish Prussia.
In addition to minor stylistic changes, point 10 in the text of the leaflet was worded differently from
that published in March-April 1848. At the Second Democratic Congress held in Berlin in October
1848, Friedrich Beust, delegate from the Cologne Workers’ Association, spoke, on behalf of the social
question commission, in favour of adopting a programme of action closely following the “Demands”.
In November and December 1848, various points of the “Demands” were discussed at meetings of the
Cologne Workers’ Association. Many editions of the “Demands” published during the revolution and
after its defeat have survived to this day in their original form, some of them as copies kept in the
police archives.
At the end of 1848 or the beginning of 1849 an abridged version of the “Demands” was published in
pamphlet form by Weller Publishers in Leipzig. The slogan at the beginning of the document, the
second paragraph of point 9 and the last sentence of point 10 were omitted, and the words “The
Committee” were not included among the signatories. In 1853, an abridged version of the “Demands”
was printed, together with other documents of the Communist League, in the first part of the book Die
Communisten-Verschworungen des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts published in Berlin for purposes of
information by Wermuth and Stieber, two police officials, who staged a trial against the Communists
in Cologne in 1852. Later Engels reproduced the main points of the “Demands” in his essay On the
History of the Communist League, published in November 1885 in the newspaper Sozialdemokrat, and
as an introduction to the pamphlet: K. Marx, Enthüllungen über den Kommunisten Prozess zu Köln,
Hottingen-Zürich, 1885.
English translations of the “Demands of the Communist Party in Germany” appeared in the
collections: The Communist Manifesto of Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels with an introduction and
explanatory notes by D. Ryazanoff, Martin Lawrence, London (1930); K. Marx, Selected Works, Vol.
II, ed. V. Adoratsky, Moscow-Leningrad, Co-operative Publishing Society of Foreign Workers in the
USSR (1936); ibid., New York (1 936); Birth of the Communist Manifesto, edited and annotated, with
an Introduction by D. J. Struik, International Publishers, New York, 197 1, and in other publications.
The text is from From MECW Volume 7, p. 3.
56 Demands of the Communist Party in Germany
Demands of the Communist Party in Germany
“Workers of all countries, unite!”
1. The whole of Germany shall be declared a single and indivisible republic.
2. Every German, having reached the age of 21, shall have the right to vote and to be elected,
provided he has not been convicted of a criminal offence.
3. Representatives of the people shall receive payment so that workers, too, shall be able to
become members of the German parliament.
4. Universal arming of the people. In future the armies shall be simultaneously labour armies, so
that the troops shall not, as formerly, merely consume, but shall produce more than is necessary
for their upkeep.
This will moreover be conducive to the organisation of labour.
5. Legal services shall be free of charge.
6. All feudal obligations, dues, corvées, tithes etc., which have hitherto weighed upon the rural
population, shall be abolished without compensation.
7. Princely and other feudal estates, together with mines, pits, and so forth, shall become the
property of the state. The estates shall be cultivated on a large scale and with the most up-to-date
scientific devices in the interests of the whole of society.
8. Mortgages on peasant lands shall be declared the property of the state. Interest on such
mortgages shall be paid by the peasants to the state.
9. In localities where the tenant system is developed, the land rent or the quit-rent shall be paid to
the state as a tax.
The measures specified in Nos. 6, 7, 8 and 9 are to be adopted in order to reduce the communal
and other burdens hitherto imposed upon the peasants and small tenant farmers without curtailing
the means available for defraying state expenses and without imperilling production.
The landowner in the strict sense, who is neither a peasant nor a tenant farmer, has no share in
production. Consumption on his part is, therefore, nothing but abuse.
10. A state bank, whose paper issues are legal tender, shall replace all private banks.
This measure will make it possible to regulate the credit system in the interest of the people as a
whole, and will thus undermine the dominion of the big financial magnates. Further, by gradually
substituting paper money for gold and silver coin, the universal means of exchange (that
indispensable prerequisite of bourgeois trade and commerce) will be cheapened, and gold and
silver will be set free for use in foreign trade. Finally, this measure is necessary in order to bind
the interests of the conservative bourgeoisie to the Government.
11. All the means of transport, railways, canals, steamships, roads, the posts etc. shall be taken
over by the state. They shall become the property of the state and shall be placed free at the
disposal of the impecunious classes.
12. All civil servants shall receive the same salary, the only exception being that civil servants
who have a family to support and who therefore have greater requirements, shall receive a higher
salary.
13. Complete separation of Church and State. The clergy of every denomination shall be paid
only by the voluntary contributions of their congregations.
14. The right of inheritance to be curtailed.
57 Demands of the Communist Party in Germany
15. The introduction of steeply graduated taxes, and the abolition of taxes on articles of
consumption.
16. Inauguration of national workshops. The state guarantees a livelihood to all workers and
provides for those who are incapacitated for work.
17. Universal and free education of the people.
It is to the interest of the German proletariat, the petty bourgeoisie and the small peasants to
support these demands with all possible energy. Only by the realisation of these demands will the
millions in Germany, who have hitherto been exploited by a handful of persons and whom the
exploiters would like to keep in further subjection, win the rights and attain to that power to
which they are entitled as the producers of all wealth.
The Committee
Karl Marx, Karl Schapper, H. Bauer, F. Engels, J. Moll, W. Wolff
The Paris Commune.
Address to the International Workingmen’s Association, May 1871
The “Paris Commune” was composed by Karl Marx as an address to the General Council of the
International, and included in a book, “The Civil War in France,” with the aim of distributing to
workers of all countries a clear understanding of the character and world-wide significance of the
heroic struggle of the Communards and their historical experience to learn from. The book was widely
circulated by 1872 it was translated into several languages and published throughout Europe and the
United States.
The first address was delivered on July 23rd, 1870, five days after the beginning of the FrancoPrussian
War. The second address, delivered on September 9, 1870, gave a historical overview of the
events a week after the army of Bonaparte was defeated. The third address, delivered on May 30,
1871, two days after the defeat of the Paris Commune – detailed the significance and the underlining
causes of the first workers government ever created.
The Civil War in France was originally published by Marx as only the third address, only the first
half of which is reproduced here. In 1891, on the 20th anniversary of the Paris Commune, Engels
put together a new collection of the work. Engels decided to include the first two addresses that
Marx made to the International.
The Address is included here because it can be regarded as an amendment to the Manifesto,
clarifying a number of issues relating to the state based on the experience of the Commune.
On the dawn of March 18, Paris arose to the thunder-burst of “Vive la Commune!” What is the
Commune, that sphinx so tantalizing to the bourgeois mind?
“The proletarians of Paris,” said the Central Committee in its manifesto of March 18, “amidst the
failures and treasons of the ruling classes, have understood that the hour has struck for them to
save the situation by taking into their own hands the direction of public affairs.... They have
understood that it is their imperious duty, and their absolute right, to render themselves masters of
their own destinies, by seizing upon the governmental power.”
But the working class cannot simply lay hold of the ready-made state machinery, and wield
it for its own purposes.
The centralized state power, with its ubiquitous organs of standing army, police, bureaucracy,
clergy, and judicature – organs wrought after the plan of a systematic and hierarchic division of
labor – originates from the days of absolute monarchy, serving nascent bourgeois society as a
mighty weapon in its struggle against feudalism. Still, its development remained clogged by all
manner of medieval rubbish, seignorial rights, local privileges, municipal and guild monopolies,
and provincial constitutions. The gigantic broom of the French Revolution of the 18th century
swept away all these relics of bygone times, thus clearing simultaneously the social soil of its last
hindrances to the superstructure of the modern state edifice raised under the First Empire, itself
the offspring of the coalition wars of old semi-feudal Europe against modern France.
During the subsequent regimes, the government, placed under parliamentary control – that is,
under the direct control of the propertied classes – became not only a hotbed of huge national
debts and crushing taxes; with its irresistible allurements of place, pelf, and patronage, it became
not only the bone of contention between the rival factions and adventurers of the ruling classes;
but its political character changed simultaneously with the economic changes of society. At the
same pace at which the progress of modern industry developed, widened, intensified the class
antagonism between capital and labor, the state power assumed more and more the character of
the national power of capital over labor, of a public force organized for social enslavement, of an
engine of class despotism.
59 Third Address to the International Working Men’s Association, May 1871
After every revolution marking a progressive phase in the class struggle, the purely repressive
character of the state power stands out in bolder and bolder relief. The Revolution of 1830,
resulting in the transfer of government from the landlords to the capitalists, transferred it from the
more remote to the more direct antagonists of the working men. The bourgeois republicans, who,
in the name of the February Revolution, took the state power, used it for the June [1848]
massacres, in order to convince the working class that “social” republic means the republic
entrusting their social subjection, and in order to convince the royalist bulk of the bourgeois and
landlord class that they might safely leave the cares and emoluments of government to the
bourgeois “republicans.”
However, after their one heroic exploit of June, the bourgeois republicans had, from the front, to
fall back to the rear of the “Party of Order” – a combination formed by all the rival fractions and
factions of the appropriating classes. The proper form of their joint-stock government was the
parliamentary republic, with Louis Bonaparte for its president. Theirs was a regime of avowed
class terrorism and deliberate insult towards the “vile multitude.”
If the parliamentary republic, as M. Thiers said, “divided them [the different fractions of the
ruling class] least,” it opened an abyss between that class and the whole body of society outside
their spare ranks. The restraints by which their own divisions had under former regimes still
checked the state power, were removed by their union; and in view of the threatening upheaval of
the proletariat, they now used that state power mercilessly and ostentatiously as the national war
engine of capital against labor.
In their uninterrupted crusade against the producing masses, they were, however, bound not only
to invest the executive with continually increased powers of repression, but at the same time to
divest their own parliamentary stronghold – the National Assembly – one by one, of all its own
means of defence against the Executive. The Executive, in the person of Louis Bonaparte, turned
them out. The natural offspring of the “Party of Order” republic was the Second Empire.
The empire, with the coup d’état for its birth certificate, universal suffrage for its sanction, and
the sword for its sceptre, professed to rest upon the peasantry, the large mass of producers not
directly involved in the struggle of capital and labor. It professed to save the working class by
breaking down parliamentarism, and, with it, the undisguised subserviency of government to the
propertied classes. It professed to save the propertied classes by upholding their economic
supremacy over the working class; and, finally, it professed to unite all classes by reviving for all
the chimera of national glory.
In reality, it was the only form of government possible at a time when the bourgeoisie had already
lost, and the working class had not yet acquired, the faculty of ruling the nation. It was acclaimed
throughout the world as the savior of society. Under its sway, bourgeois society, freed from
political cares, attained a development unexpected even by itself. Its industry and commerce
expanded to colossal dimensions; financial swindling celebrated cosmopolitan orgies; the misery
of the masses was set off by a shameless display of gorgeous, meretricious and debased luxury.
The state power, apparently soaring high above society and the very hotbed of all its corruptions.
Its own rottenness, and the rottenness of the society it had saved, were laid bare by the bayonet of
Prussia, herself eagerly bent upon transferring the supreme seat of that regime from Paris to
Berlin. Imperialism is, at the same time, the most prostitute and the ultimate form of the state
power which nascent bourgeois society had commenced to elaborate as a means of its own
emancipation from feudalism, and which full-grown bourgeois society had finally transformed
into a means for the enslavement of labor by capital.
The direct antithesis to the empire was the Commune. The cry of “social republic,” with which
the February [1848] Revolution was ushered in by the Paris proletariat, did but express a vague
aspiration after a republic that was not only to supercede the monarchical form of class rule, but
class rule itself. The Commune was the positive form of that republic.
60 Third Address to the International Working Men’s Association, May 1871
Paris, the central seat of the old governmental power, and, at the same time, the social stronghold
of the French working class, had risen in arms against the attempt of Thiers and the Rurals to
restore and perpetuate that old governmental power bequeathed to them by the empire. Paris
could resist only because, in consequence of the siege, it had got rid of the army, and replaced it
by a National Guard, the bulk of which consisted of working men. This fact was now to be
transformed into an institution. The first decree of the Commune, therefore, was the suppression
of the standing army, and the substitution for it of the armed people.
The Commune was formed of the municipal councillors, chosen by universal suffrage in the
various wards of the town, responsible and revocable at short terms. The majority of its members
were naturally working men, or acknowledged representatives of the working class. The
Commune was to be a working, not a parliamentary body, executive and legislative at the same
time.
Instead of continuing to be the agent of the Central Government, the police was at once stripped
of its political attributes, and turned into the responsible, and at all times revocable, agent of the
Commune. So were the officials of all other branches of the administration. From the members of
the Commune downwards, the public service had to be done at workman’s wage. The vested
interests and the representation allowances of the high dignitaries of state disappeared along with
the high dignitaries themselves. Public functions ceased to be the private property of the tools of
the Central Government. Not only municipal administration, but the whole initiative hitherto
exercised by the state was laid into the hands of the Commune.
Having once got rid of the standing army and the police – the physical force elements of the old
government – the Commune was anxious to break the spiritual force of repression, the “parsonpower,”
by the disestablishment and disendowment of all churches as proprietary bodies. The
priests were sent back to the recesses of private life, there to feed upon the alms of the faithful in
imitation of their predecessors, the apostles.
The whole of the educational institutions were opened to the people gratuitously, and at the same
time cleared of all interference of church and state. Thus, not only was education made accessible
to all, but science itself freed from the fetters which class prejudice and governmental force had
imposed upon it.
The judicial functionaries were to be divested of that sham independence which had but served to
mask their abject subserviency to all succeeding governments to which, in turn, they had taken,
and broken, the oaths of allegiance. Like the rest of public servants, magistrates and judges were
to be elective, responsible, and revocable.
The Paris Commune was, of course, to serve as a model to all the great industrial centres of
France. The communal regime once established in Paris and the secondary centres, the old
centralized government would in the provinces, too, have to give way to the self-government of
the producers.
In a rough sketch of national organisation, which the Commune had no time to develop, it states
clearly that the Commune was to be the political form of even the smallest country hamlet, and
that in the rural districts the standing army was to be replaced by a national militia, with an
extremely short term of service. The rural communities of every district were to administer their
common affairs by an assembly of delegates in the central town, and these district assemblies
were again to send deputies to the National Delegation in Paris, each delegate to be at any time
revocable and bound by the mandat imperatif (formal instructions) of his constituents. The few
but important functions which would still remain for a central government were not to be
suppressed, as has been intentionally misstated, but were to be discharged by Communal and
thereafter responsible agents.
The unity of the nation was not to be broken, but, on the contrary, to be organized by Communal
Constitution, and to become a reality by the destruction of the state power which claimed to be
61 Third Address to the International Working Men’s Association, May 1871
the embodiment of that unity independent of, and superior to, the nation itself, from which it was
but a parasitic excrescence.
While the merely repressive organs of the old governmental power were to be amputated, its
legitimate functions were to be wrested from an authority usurping pre-eminence over society
itself, and restored to the responsible agents of society. Instead of deciding once in three or six
years which member of the ruling class was to misrepresent the people in Parliament, universal
suffrage was to serve the people, constituted in Communes, as individual suffrage serves every
other employer in the search for the workmen and managers in his business. And it is well-known
that companies, like individuals, in matters of real business generally know how to put the right
man in the right place, and, if they for once make a mistake, to redress it promptly. On the other
hand, nothing could be more foreign to the spirit of the Commune than to supercede universal
suffrage by hierarchical investiture.12
It is generally the fate of completely new historical creations to be mistaken for the counterparts
of older, and even defunct, forms of social life, to which they may bear a certain likeness. Thus,
this new Commune, which breaks with the modern state power, has been mistaken for a
reproduction of the medieval Communes, which first preceded, and afterward became the
substratum of, that very state power. The Communal Constitution has been mistaken for an
attempt to break up into the federation of small states, as dreamt of by Montesquieu and the
Girondins13, that unity of great nations which, if originally brought about by political force, has
now become a powerful coefficient of social production. The antagonism of the Commune
against the state power has been mistaken for an exaggerated form of the ancient struggle against
over-centralization. Peculiar historical circumstances may have prevented the classical
development, as in France, of the bourgeois form of government, and may have allowed, as in
England, to complete the great central state organs by corrupt vestries, jobbing councillors, and
ferocious poor-law guardians in the towns, and virtually hereditary magistrates in the counties.
The Communal Constitution would have restored to the social body all the forces hitherto
absorbed by the state parasite feeding upon, and clogging the free movement of, society. By this
one act, it would have initiated the regeneration of France.
The provincial French bourgeois saw in the Commune an attempt to restore the sway their order
had held over the country under Louis Philippe, and which, under Louis Napoleon, was
supplanted by the pretended rule of the country over the towns. In reality, the Communal
Constitution brought the rural producers under the intellectual lead of the central towns of their
districts, and there secured to them, in the working men, the natural trustees of their interests. The
very existence of the Commune involved, as a matter of course, local municipal liberty, but no
longer as a check upon the now superseded state power. It could only enter into the head of a
Bismarck – who, when not engaged on his intrigues of blood and iron, always likes to resume his
old trade, so befitting his mental calibre, of contributor to Kladderadatsch (the Berlin Punch14) –
it could only enter into such a head to ascribe to the Paris Commune aspirations after the
caricature of the old French municipal organization of 1791, the Prussian municipal constitution
which degrades the town governments to mere secondary wheels in the police machinery of the
Prussian state. The Commune made that catchword of bourgeois revolutions – cheap government
– a reality by destroying the two greatest sources of expenditure: the standing army and state
functionarism. Its very existence presupposed the non-existence of monarchy, which, in Europe at
least, is the normal encumbrance and indispensable cloak of class rule. It supplied the republic
with the basis of really democratic institutions. But neither cheap government nor the “true
republic” was its ultimate aim; they were its mere concomitants.
The multiplicity of interpretations to which the Commune has been subjected, and the multiplicity
of interests which construed it in their favor, show that it was a thoroughly expansive political
form, while all the previous forms of government had been emphatically repressive. Its true secret
was this: It was essentially a working class government, the product of the struggle of the
62 Third Address to the International Working Men’s Association, May 1871
producing against the appropriating class, the political form at last discovered under which to
work out the economical emancipation of labor.
Except on this last condition, the Communal Constitution would have been an impossibility and a
delusion. The political rule of the producer cannot co-exist with the perpetuation of his social
slavery. The Commune was therefore to serve as a lever for uprooting the economical foundation
upon which rests the existence of classes, and therefore of class rule. With labor emancipated,
every man becomes a working man, and productive labor ceases to be a class attribute.
It is a strange fact. In spite of all the tall talk and all the immense literature, for the last 60 years,
about emancipation of labor, no sooner do the working men anywhere take the subject into their
own hands with a will, than uprises at once all the apologetic phraseology of the mouthpieces of
present society with its two poles of capital and wage-slavery (the landlord now is but the
sleeping partner of the capitalist), as if the capitalist society was still in its purest state of virgin
innocence, with its antagonisms still undeveloped, with its delusions still unexploded, with its
prostitute realities not yet laid bare. The Commune, they exclaim, intends to abolish property, the
basis of all civilization!
Yes, gentlemen, the Commune intended to abolish that class property which makes the labor of
the many the wealth of the few. It aimed at the expropriation of the expropriators. It wanted to
make individual property a truth by transforming the means of production, land, and capital, now
chiefly the means of enslaving and exploiting labor, into mere instruments of free and associated
labor. But this is communism, “impossible” communism! Why, those member of the ruling
classes who are intelligent enough to perceive the impossibility of continuing the present system
– and they are many – have become the obtrusive and full-mouthed apostles of co-operative
production. If co-operative production is not to remain a sham and a snare; if it is to supersede the
capitalist system; if united co-operative societies are to regulate national production upon
common plan, thus taking it under their own control, and putting an end to the constant anarchy
and periodical convulsions which are the fatality of capitalist production – what else, gentlemen,
would it be but communism, “possible” communism?
The working class did not expect miracles from the Commune. They have no ready-made utopias
to introduce par decret du peuple. They know that in order to work out their own emancipation,
and along with it that higher form to which present society is irresistibly tending by its own
economical agencies, they will have to pass through long struggles, through a series of historic
processes, transforming circumstances and men. They have no ideals to realize, but to set free the
elements of the new society with which old collapsing bourgeois society itself is pregnant. In the
full consciousness of their historic mission, and with the heroic resolve to act up to it, the working
class can afford to smile at the coarse invective of the gentlemen’s gentlemen with pen and
inkhorn, and at the didactic patronage of well-wishing bourgeois-doctrinaires, pouring forth their
ignorant platitudes and sectarian crotchets in the oracular tone of scientific infallibility.
When the Paris Commune took the management of the revolution in its own hands; when plain
working men for the first time dared to infringe upon the governmental privilege of their “natural
superiors,” and, under circumstances of unexampled difficulty, performed it at salaries the highest
of which barely amounted to one-fifth what, according to high scientific authority*
, is the
minimum required for a secretary to a certain metropolitan school-board – the old world writhed
in convulsions of rage at the sight of the Red Flag, the symbol of the Republic of Labor, floating
over the Hôtel de Ville.
And yet, this was the first revolution in which the working class was openly acknowledged as the
only class capable of social initiative, even by the great bulk of the Paris bourgeois –
shopkeepers, tradesmen, merchants – the wealthy capitalist alone excepted. The Commune had

* Professor Huxley. [Note to the German addition of 1871.]
63 Third Address to the International Working Men’s Association, May 1871
saved them by a sagacious settlement of that ever recurring cause of dispute among the bourgeois
themselves – the debtor and creditor accounts.15 The same portion of the bourgeois, after they had
assisted in putting down the working men’s insurrection of June 1848, had been at once
unceremoniously sacrificed to their creditors16 by the then Constituent Assembly. But this was
not their only motive for now rallying around the working class. They felt there was but one
alternative – the Commune, or the empire – under whatever name it might reappear. The empire
had ruined them economically by the havoc it made of public wealth, by the wholesale financial
swindling it fostered, by the props it lent to the artificially accelerated centralization of capital,
and the concomitant expropriation of their own ranks. It had suppressed them politically, it had
shocked them morally by its orgies, it had insulted their Voltairianism by handing over the
education of their children to the fréres Ignorantins,
17 it had revolted their national feeling as
Frenchmen by precipitating them headlong into a war which left only one equivalent for the ruins
it made – the disappearance of the empire. In fact, after the exodus from Paris of the high
Bonapartist and capitalist boheme, the true bourgeois Party of Order came out in the shape of the
“Union Republicaine,”18 enrolling themselves under the colors of the Commune and defending it
against the wilful misconstructions of Thiers. Whether the gratitude of this great body of the
bourgeois will stand the present severe trial, time must show.
The Commune was perfectly right in telling the peasants that “its victory was their only hope.” Of
all the lies hatched at Versailles and re-echoed by the glorious European penny-a-liner, one of the
most tremendous was that the Rurals represented the French peasantry. Think only of the love of
the French peasant for the men to whom, after 1815, he had to pay the milliard indemnity.19 In the
eyes of the French peasant, the very existence of a great landed proprietor is in itself an
encroachment on his conquests of 1789. The bourgeois, in 1848, had burdened his plot of land
with the additional tax of 45 cents, in the franc; but then he did so in the name of the revolution;
while now he had fomented a civil war against revolution, to shift on to the peasant’s shoulders
the chief load of the 5 milliards of indemnity to be paid to the Prussian. The Commune, on the
other hand, in one of its first proclamations, declared that the true originators of the war would be
made to pay its cost. The Commune would have delivered the peasant of the blood tax – would
have given him a cheap government – transformed his present blood-suckers, the notary,
advocate, executor, and other judicial vampires, into salaried communal agents, elected by, and
responsible to, himself. It would have freed him of the tyranny of the garde champetre, the
gendarme, and the prefect; would have put enlightenment by the schoolmaster in the place of
stultification by the priest. And the French peasant is, above all, a man of reckoning. He would
find it extremely reasonable that the pay of the priest, instead of being extorted by the taxgatherer,
should only depend upon the spontaneous action of the parishioners’ religious instinct.
Such were the great immediate boons which the rule of the Commune – and that rule alone – held
out to the French peasantry. It is, therefore, quite superfluous here to expatiate upon the more
complicated but vital problems which the Commune alone was able, and at the same time
compelled, to solve in favor of the peasant – viz., the hypothecary debt, lying like an incubus
upon his parcel of soil, the prolétariat foncier (the rural proletariat), daily growing upon it, and
his expropriation from it enforced, at a more and more rapid rate, by the very development of
modern agriculture and the competition of capitalist farming.
The French peasant had elected Louis Bonaparte president of the republic; but the Party of Order
created the empire. What the French peasant really wants he commenced to show in 1849 and
1850, by opposing his maire to the government’s prefect, his school-master to the government’s
priest, and himself to the government’s gendarme. All the laws made by the Party of Order in
January and February 1850 were avowed measures of repression against the peasant. The peasant
was a Bonapartist, because the Great Revolution, with all its benefits to him, was, in his eyes,
personified in Napoleon. This delusion, rapidly breaking down under the Second Empire (and in
64 Third Address to the International Working Men’s Association, May 1871
its very nature hostile to the Rurals), this prejudice of the past, how could it have withstood the
appeal of the Commune to the living interests and urgent wants of the peasantry?
The Rurals – this was, in fact, their chief apprehension – knew that three months’ free
communication of Communal Paris with the provinces would bring about a general rising of the
peasants, and hence their anxiety to establish a police blockade around Paris, so as to stop the
spread of the rinderpest [cattle pest – contagious disease].
If the Commune was thus the true representative of all the healthy elements of French society,
and therefore the truly national government, it was, at the same time, as a working men’s
government, as the bold champion of the emancipation of labor, emphatically international.
Within sight of that Prussian army, that had annexed to Germany two French provinces, the
Commune annexed to France the working people all over the world.
The Second Empire had been the jubilee of cosmopolitan blackleggism, the rakes of all countries
rushing in at its call for a share in its orgies and in the plunder of the French people. Even at this
moment, the right hand of Thiers is Ganessco, the foul Wallachian, and his left hand is
Markovsky, the Russian spy. The Commune admitted all foreigners to the honor of dying for an
immortal cause. Between the foreign war lost by their treason, and the civil war fomented by their
conspiracy with the foreign invader, the bourgeoisie had found the time to display their patriotism
by organizing police hunts upon the Germans in France. The Commune made a German working
man [Leo Frankel] its Minister of Labor. Thiers, the bourgeoisie, the Second Empire, had
continually deluded Poland by loud professions of sympathy, while in reality betraying her to,
and doing the dirty work of, Russia. The Commune honoured the heroic sons of Poland [J.
Dabrowski and W. Wróblewski] by placing them at the head of the defenders of Paris. And, to
broadly mark the new era of history it was conscious of initiating, under the eyes of the
conquering Prussians on one side, and the Bonapartist army, led by Bonapartist generals, on the
other, the Commune pulled down that colossal symbol of martial glory, the Vendôme Column.20
The great social measure of the Commune was its own working existence. Its special measures
could but betoken the tendency of a government of the people by the people. Such were the
abolition of the nightwork of journeymen bakers; the prohibition, under penalty, of the
employers’ practice to reduce wages by levying upon their workpeople fines under manifold
pretexts – a process in which the employer combines in his own person the parts of legislator,
judge, and executor, and filches the money to boot. Another measure of this class was the
surrender to associations of workmen, under reserve of compensation, of all closed workshops
and factories, no matter whether the respective capitalists had absconded or preferred to strike
work.
The financial measures of the Commune, remarkable for their sagacity and moderation, could
only be such as were compatible with the state of a besieged town. Considering the colossal
robberies committed upon the city of Paris by the great financial companies and contractors,
under the protection of Haussman,21 the Commune would have had an incomparably better title to
confiscate their property than Louis Napoleon had against the Orleans family. The Hohenzollern
and the English oligarchs, who both have derived a good deal of their estates from church
plunders, were, of course, greatly shocked at the Commune clearing but 8,000f out of
secularization.
While the Versailles government, as soon as it had recovered some spirit and strength, used the
most violent means against the Commune; while it put down the free expression of opinion all
over France, even to the forbidding of meetings of delegates from the large towns; while it
subjected Versailles and the rest of France to an espionage far surpassing that of the Second
Empire; while it burned by its gendarme inquisitors all papers printed at Paris, and sifted all
correspondence from and to Paris; while in the National Assembly the most timid attempts to put
in a word for Paris were howled down in a manner unknown even to the Chambre introuvable of
65 Third Address to the International Working Men’s Association, May 1871
1816; with the savage warfare of Versailles outside, and its attempts at corruption and conspiracy
inside Paris – would the Commune not have shamefully betrayed its trust by affecting to keep all
the decencies and appearances of liberalism as in a time of profound peace? Had the government
of the Commune been akin to that of M. Thiers, there would have been no more occasion to
suppress Party of Order papers at Paris that there was to suppress Communal papers at Versailles.
It was irritating indeed to the Rurals that at the very same time they declared the return to the
church to be the only means of salvation for France, the infidel Commune unearthed the peculiar
mysteries of the Picpus nunnery22, and of the Church of St. Laurent. It was a satire upon M.
Thiers that, while he showered grand crosses upon the Bonapartist generals in acknowledgment
of their mastery in losing battles, singing capitulations, and turning cigarettes at Wilhelmshöhe,23
the Commune dismissed and arrested its generals whenever they were suspected of neglecting
their duties. The expulsion from, and arrest by, the Commune of one of its members [Blanchet]
who had slipped in under a false name, and had undergone at Lyons six days’ imprisonment for
simple bankruptcy, was it not a deliberate insult hurled at the forger, Jules Favre, then still the
foreign minister of France, still selling France to Bismarck, and still dictating his orders to that
paragon government of Belgium? But indeed the Commune did not pretend to infallibility, the
invariable attribute of all governments of the old stamp. It published its doings and sayings, it
initiated the public into all its shortcomings.
In every revolution there intrude, at the side of its true agents, men of different stamp; some of
them survivors of and devotees to past revolutions, without insight into the present movement,
but preserving popular influence by their known honesty and courage, or by the sheer force of
tradition; others mere brawlers who, by dint of repeating year after year the same set of
stereotyped declarations against the government of the day, have sneaked into the reputation of
revolutionists of the first water. After March 18, some such men did also turn up, and in some
cases contrived to play pre-eminent parts. As far as their power went, they hampered the real
action of the working class, exactly as men of that sort have hampered the full development of
every previous revolution. They are an unavoidable evil: with time they are shaken off; but time
was not allowed to the Commune.
Wonderful, indeed, was the change the Commune had wrought in Paris! No longer any trace of
the tawdry Paris of the Second Empire! No longer was Paris the rendezvous of British landlords,
Irish absentees, 24 American ex-slaveholders and shoddy men, Russian ex-serfowners, and
Wallachian boyards. No more corpses at the morgue, no nocturnal burglaries, scarcely any
robberies; in fact, for the first time since the days of February 1848, the streets of Paris were safe,
and that without any police of any kind.
“We,” said a member of the Commune, “hear no longer of assassination, theft, and personal
assault; it seems indeed as if the police had dragged along with it to Versailles all its Conservative
friends.”
The cocottes had refound the scent of their protectors – the absconding men of family, religion,
and, above all, of property. In their stead, the real women of Paris showed again at the surface –
heroic, noble, and devoted, like the women of antiquity. Working, thinking fighting, bleeding
Paris – almost forgetful, in its incubation of a new society, of the Cannibals at its gates – radiant
in the enthusiasm of its historic initiative!
Opposed to this new world at Paris, behold the old world at Versailles – that assembly of the
ghouls of all defunct regimes, Legitimists and Orleanists, eager to feed upon the carcass of the
nation – with a tail of antediluvian republicans, sanctioning, by their presence in the Assembly,
the slaveholders’ rebellion, relying for the maintenance of their parliamentary republic upon the
vanity of the senile mountebank at its head, and caricaturing 1789 by holding their ghastly
66 Third Address to the International Working Men’s Association, May 1871
meetings in the Jeu de Paume.1
There it was, this Assembly, the representative of everything dead
in France, propped up to the semblance of life by nothing but the swords of the generals of Louis
Bonaparte. Paris all truth, Versailles all lie; and that lie vented through the mouth of Thiers.
Thiers tells a deputation of the mayors of the Seine-et-Oise – “You may rely upon my word,
which I have never broken!”
He tells the Assembly itself that “it was the most freely elected and most liberal Assembly France
ever possessed”; he tells his motley soldiery that it was “the admiration of the world, and the
finest army France ever possessed”; he tells the provinces that the bombardment of Paris by him
was a myth: “If some cannon-shots have been fired, it was not the deed of the army of Versailles,
but of some insurgents trying to make believe that they are fighting, while they dare not show
their faces.” He again tells the provinces that “the artillery of Versailles does not bombard Paris,
but only cannonades it.” He tells the Archbishop of Paris that the pretended executions and
reprisals (!) attributed to the Versailles troops were all moonshine. He tells Paris that he was only
anxious “to free it from the hideous tyrants who oppress it,” and that, in fact, the Paris of the
Commune was “but a handful of criminals.”
The Paris of M. Thiers was not the real Paris of the “vile multitude,” but a phantom Paris, the
Paris of the francs-fileurs,
25 the Paris of the Boulevards, male and female – the rich, the capitalist,
the gilded, the idle Paris, now thronging with its lackeys, its blacklegs, its literary bohome, and its
cocottes at Versailles, Saint-Denis, Rueil, and Saint-Germain; considering the civil war but an
agreeable diversion, eyeing the battle going on through telescopes, counting the rounds of
cannon, swearing by their own honour and that of their prostitutes, that the performance was far
better got up than it used to be at the Porte St. Martin. The men who fell were really dead; the
cries of the wounded were cries in good earnest; and, besides, the whole thing was so intensely
historical.
This is the Paris of M. Thiers, as the emigration of Coblenz was the France of M. de Calonne.26

1
The tennis court where the National Assembly of 1789 adopted its famous decisions. [Note to the German addition of
1871.]
67 Third Address to the International Working Men’s Association, May 1871
Endnotes
1
The first Russian translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was made by Bakunin, who
despite being one of Marx and Engels’ most pronounced opponents in the working class movement,
saw the great revolutionary importance contained within the Manifesto. Published in Geneva in 1869
(printing it in Russia was impossible due to state censorship), Bakunin’ s translation was not
completely accurate, and was replaced a decade later by Plekhanov’s translation in 1882, for which
both Marx and Engels wrote a preface.
2
A reference to the events that occurred in Russia after the assassination, on March, 1, 1881, of
Emperor Alexander II by Narodnaya Volya members. Alexander III, his successor, was staying in
Gatchina for fear of further terrorism.
3
This preface was written by Engels on May 1, 1890, when, in accordance with the decision of the
Paris Congress of the Second International (July 1889), mass demonstrations, strikes and meetings
were held in numerous European and American countries. The workers put forward the demand for an
8 hour working day and other demands set forth by the Congress. From that day forward workers all
over the world celebrate the first of May as a day of international proletarian solidarity.
4
A reference to the movement for an electoral reform which, under the pressure of the working class,
was passed by the British House of Commons in 1831 and finally endorsed by the House of Lords in
June, 1832. The reform was directed against monopoly rule of the landed and finance aristocracy and
opened the way to Parliament for the representatives of the industrial bourgeoisie. Neither workers nor
the petty-bourgeois were allowed electoral rights, despite assurances they would.
5
The famous final phrase of the Manifesto, “Working Men of All Countries, Unite!”, in the original
German is: “Proletarier aller Länder, vereinigt euch!” Thus, a more correct translation would be
“Proletarians of all countries, Unite!”
“Workers of the World, Unite. You have nothing to lose but your chains!” is a popularisation of the
last three sentences, and is not found in any official translation. Since this English translation was
approved by Engels, we have kept the original intact.
6
In their works written in later periods, Marx and Engels substituted the more accurate concepts of
“sale of labour power”, “value of labour power” and “price of labour power” (first introduced by
Marx) for “sale of labour”, “value of labour” and “price of labour”, as used here.
7
Engels left half a page blank here in the manuscript. The “Draft of the Communist Confession of
Faith,” has the answer shown for the same question (Number 12).
8
Engels’ put “unchanged” here, referring to the answer in the June draft under No. 21 as shown.
9
Similarly, this refers to the answer to Question 23 in the June draft.
10 The Chartists were the participants in the political movement of the British workers which lasted
from the 1830s to the middle 1850s and had as its slogan the adoption of a People’s Charter,
demanding universal franchise and a series of conditions guaranteeing voting rights for all workers.
Lenin defined Chartism as the world’s “first broad, truly mass and politically organized proletarian
revolutionary movement” (Collected Works, Eng. ed., Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1965, Vol. 29, p.
309.) The decline of the Chartist movement was due to the strengthening of Britain’s industrial and
commercial monopoly and the bribing of the upper stratum of the working class (“the labour
aristocracy”) by the British bourgeoisie out of its super-profits. Both factors led to the strengthening of
opportunist tendencies in this stratum as expressed, in particular, by the refusal of the trade union
leaders to support Chartism.
11 Probably a references to the National Reform Association, founded during the 1840s by George H.
Evans, with headquarters in New York City, which had for its motto, “Vote Yourself a Farm”.
68 Third Address to the International Working Men’s Association, May 1871
12 A top-down system of appointing officials in bourgeois systems, where high-up officials appoint
many or all lower officials.
13 Girondins – The party of the influential bourgeoisie during the French revolution at the end of the
18th century. (The name is derived from the Department of Gironde.) It came out against the Jacobin
government and the revolutionary masses which supported it, under the banner of defending the
departments’ right to autonomy and federation.
14 The party of the influential bourgeoisie during the French revolution at the end of the 18th century.
(The name is derived from the Department of Gironde.) It came out against the Jacobin government
and the revolutionary masses which supported it, under the banner of defending the departments’ right
to autonomy and federation.
15 A reference to the Paris Commune’s decree of April 16, 1871, providing for payment of all debts in
instalments over three years and abolition of interest on them.
16 On Aug. 22, 1848, the Constituent Assembly rejected the bill on “amiable agreements” (concordats
á l’amiable) aimed to introduce the deferred payment of debts. As a result of this measure, a
considerable section of the petty-bourgeoisie were utterly ruined and found themselves completely
dependent on the creditors of the richest bourgeoisie.
17 Fréres Ignorantins – Ignorant Brothers, a nickname for a religious order, founded in Rheims in
1680, whose members pledged themselves to educate children of the poor. The pupils received a
predominantly religious education and barely any knowledge otherwise.
18 Alliance républicaine des Départements – a political association of petty-bourgeois representatives
from the various departments of France, who lived in Paris; calling on the people to fight against the
Versailles government and the monarchist National Assembly and to support the Commune
throughout the country.
19 The law of April 27, 1825 on the payment of compensation to the former émigrés for the landed
states confiscated from them during the preceding French Revolution.
20 The Vendôme Column was erected between 1806 and 1810 in Paris in honour of the victories of
Napoleonic France; it was made out of the bronze captured from enemy guns and was crowned by a
statue of Napoleon. On May 16, 1871, by order of the Paris Commune, the Vendôme Column was
pulled down.
21 During the Second Empire, Baron Haussmann was Prefect of the Department of the Seine (the City
of Paris). He introduced a number of changes in the layout of the city for the purpose of crushing
workers’ revolts.
22 In the Picpus nunnery cases of the nuns being incarcerated in cells for many years were exposed and
instruments of torture were found; in the church of St. Laurent a secret cemetery was found attesting
to the murders that had been committed there. These facts were exposed by the Commune’s
newspaper Mot d’Ordre on May 5, 1871, and in a pamphlet Les Crimes des congrégations religieuses.
23 The chief occupation of the French prisoners of war in Wilhelmshöhe (those captured after the
Battle of Sedan) was making cigars for their own use.
24 Rich landowners who hardly ever visited their estates, but instead had their land managed by agents
or leased it to petty-bourgeois who, in their turn, sub-leased the land at high rents.
25 Francs-fileurs – literally rendered: “free absconder,” the nickname given to the Paris bourgeois who
fled from the city during the siege. The name carried brazen historical irony as a result of its
resemblance to the word “francs-tireurs” (“free sharpshooters”) – French guerrillas who actively
fought against the Prussians.
26 A city in Germany; during the French Revolution at the end of the 18th-century it was the centre
where the landlord monarchist emigrés made preparations for intervention against revolutionary
France. Coblenz was the seat of the emigré government headed by the rabid reactionary de Calonne, a
former minister of Louis XVI.
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
I am Prince Kofi Johnson, the secetary of Africa White farmers
co-operation (AWFC) OF Zimbabwe. After the last general elections in my
country where the incumbent president Mr. Robert Mugabe won the
presidential election, the
government has adopted a very aggressive land reforms programme. This
programme is solely aimed at taking the land owned by white African
farmers for redistribution to black africans. This programme has
attracted worldwide
condemnation from world leaders including British prime minister,mr
Tony Blair and also forced several white farmers to flee the country
for fear of victimization and physical abuse.
Two weeks ago, our headquartes in Harare was attacked andlooted by
black protesters and in the process burnt down the whole building.
Fortunately,they did not get access to the huge funds kept in the strong
room which belong to the co-operation. This cash was kept at the
secretariat rather than in the bank for fear of seizure by the government.
Now I have the funds in my possession and would need to get it
invested in a valuable business venture in europe.
Once I can get your commitment and sincerity of investing this funds
on our behalf then I would proceed to get the funds freighted to
Europe, where you would be required to pick it up for investment for us.
You do not have anything to worry about as I would undertake all
charges involved in freighting the funds to europe, and the business
proposal is legal and risk free.
You would be adequately compensated for all your effort once we have
gotten the funds to europe.
Please get back to me if you can be of assistance and I would want our
correspondence to be via email.
I expect your confidentiality and your prompt response to
this mail so as to proceed.

Kind Regards,
Prince Kofi Johnson
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
In order to transfer out (USD 60 million dollars) from
our bank. I have the courage to ask you to look for a
reliable and honest person who will be capable for
this important business believing that you will never
let me down either now or in future. I am Mr.Sarrid Masmorouh
the eastern district bank manager of bank of africa plc(BA).
An account was opened
in this bank in 1980 and since 1990 nobody has
operated on this account again. After going through
some of the old files in the records, I discovered that
if I do not remit this money out urgently, it will be
forfeited for nothing. The owner of this account is
DR.Smith Andrews, a foreigner, he died since 1990. No
other person knows about this account or any thing
concerning it. the account has no other beneficiary
and my investigation proved to me as well that his
family does not know anything about this account.
I want to transfer this money into a safe foreigners
account abroad but I don~Rt know any foreigner, I am
only contacting you as a foreigner because this money
can not be approved to a local bank here, but can only
be approved to any foreign account because the money
is in us dollars and the former owner of the account
is a foreigner too. I know
that this massage will come to you as a surprise as we
don~Rt know our selves before, but be sure that it is
real and a genuine business. I only got your contact
address accidentally through the computer
with believe in God that
you will never let me down in this business. you are
the only person that I have contacted in this
business, so please reply urgently so that I will
inform you the next step to take urgently. Send also
your private telephone and fax number including the
full details of the account to be used for the
deposit. I will also like us to sign a
binding agreement to bind us together so that you can
receive this money into a foreign account or any
account of your choice where the fund will be safe.
I will fly to your country for withdrawal and
sharing and other investments. I am contacting you
because of the need to involve a foreigner with
foreign account and foreign beneficiary. I need your
full co-operation to make this work fine Because the
management is ready to approve the payment to any
foreigner who has correct information of this account,
which I will give to you later , if you are
able and with capability to handle such amount in
strict confidence and trust according to my
instructions and advice for our mutual benefit because
this opportunity may not come to me again.
I need truthful person in this business because I don~Rt
want to make mistake. I need your strong assurance and
trust. With my position now in the office I can
transfer this money to any foreigner~Rs reliable
account, which you can provide with assurance that
this money will be intact pending my physical arrival
in your country for sharing. I will destroy all
documents of transaction immediately we receive this
money leaving no trace to any place.>I will apply for
annual leave to get visa immediately i hear from you
that you are ready to act and receive this fund in
your account. I will use my position and influence to
effect legal approvals and onward transfer of this
money to your account with appropriate clearance forms
of the ministries and foreign exchange department. At
the conclusion of this business, i will give you 35%
of the total amount, 60% will be for me, while 5%
will be for expenses both parties might have incurred
during the process of transaction. I look forward to
your earliest reply by E-mail:
Yours truly,

Sarrid Masmorouh
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
Life Expectancy in the news...

You could be needlessly
cutting an extra 45 years
off your lifespan.

Even if you believe you're in perfect health.

Learn the signs and what you can do to avoid it.

Free news report at:
http://www.4positivechange.com/welis/network/zao/index.html?zao1107
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
"Making over half million dollars every 4 to 5 months from your home for
an investment of only $25 U.S. Dollars expense one time"

THANKS TO THE COMPUTER AGE AND THE INTERNET! BE A MILLIONAIRE LIKE
OTHERS WITHIN A YEAR!

Before you say "Bull", please read the following.

This is the letter you have been hearing about on the news lately.
Due to the popularity of this letter on the Internet, a national weekly
news program recently devoted an entire show to the investigation of
this program described below, to see if it really can make people money.

The show also investigated whether or not the program was legal.
Their findings proved once and for all that there are "absolutely no
laws prohibiting the participation in the program and if people can
follow the simple instructions, they are bound to make some mega bucks
with only $25 out of pocket cost".

DUE TO THE RECENT INCREASE OF POPULARITY & RESPECT THIS PROGRAM HAS
ATTAINED, IT IS CURRENTLY WORKING BETTER THAN EVER.

This is what one had to say:

"Thanks to this profitable opportunity. I was approached many times
before but each time I passed on it. I am so glad I finally joined just
to see what one could expect in return for the minimal effort and money
required. To my astonishment, I received total $ 610,470.00 in 21 weeks,
with money still coming in".

Pam Hedland, Fort Lee, New Jersey.
Here is another testimonial:

"This program has been around for a long time but I never believed in it.
But one day when I received this again in the mail I decided to gamble
my $25 on it. I followed the simple instructions and walaa..... 3 weeks
later the money started to come in. First month I only made $240.00 but
the next 2 months after that I made a total of $290,000.00.

So far, in the past 8 months by re-entering the program, I have made
over $710,000.00 and I am playing it again.

The key to success in this program is to follow the simple steps and NOT
change anything."

More testimonials later but first:

****** PRINT THIS NOW FOR YOUR FUTURE REFERENCE *******


If you would like to make at least $500,000 every 4 to 5 months easily and
comfortably, please read the following...THEN READ IT AGAIN and AGAIN!!!

Follow the simple instructions below and your financial dreams will
come true, GUARANTEED

INSTRUCTIONS:

**** Order all 5 reports shown on the list below.

**** For each report, send $5 CASH, THE NAME & NUMBER OF THE REPORT YOU
ARE ORDERING and YOUR E-MAIL ADDRESS to the person whose name appears
ON THAT LIST next to the report.

MAKE SURE YOUR RETURN ADDRESS IS ON YOUR ENVELOPE TOP LEFT CORNER in
case of any mail problems.

**** When you place your order, make sure you order each of the
5 reports.

You will need all 5 reports so that you can save them on your computer
and resell them.

YOUR TOTAL COST $5 X 5 = $25.00.

**** Within a few days you will receive, via e-mail, each of the
5 reports
from these 5 different individuals. Save them on your computer so they
will be accessible for you to send to the 1,000's of people who will
order them from you. Also make a floppy of these reports and keep it at
your desk in case something happens to your computer.

****IMPORTANT - DO NOT alter the names of the people who are listed next
to each report, or their sequence on the list, in any way other than
what is instructed below in steps 1 through 6 or you will loose out
on majority of your profits. Once you understand the way this works,
you will also see how it does not work if you change it.

Remember, this method has been tested, and if you alter, it will NOT
work!!!

People have tried to put their friends/relatives names on all five
thinking they could get all the money. But it does not work this
way. Believe us, we all have tried to be greedy and then nothing happened.

So do not try to change anything other than what is instructed. Because if
you do, it will not work for you. Remember, honesty reaps the reward!!!

1. After you have ordered all 5 reports, take this advertisement and
REMOVE the name & address of the person in REPORT # 5. This person has
made it through the cycle and is no doubt counting their fortune.

2. Move the name & address in REPORT # 4 down TO REPORT # 5. 3. Move
the name & address in REPORT # 3 down TO REPORT # 4. 4. Move the name &
address in REPORT # 2 down TO REPORT # 3. 5. Move the name & address
in REPORT # 1 down TO REPORT # 2 6. Insert YOUR name & address in the
REPORT # 1 Position.

PLEASE MAKE SURE you copy every name & address ACCURATELY!

Take this entire letter, with the modified list of names, and save it on
your computer. DO NOT MAKE ANY OTHER CHANGES. Save this on a disk as well just
in case if you loose any data.

To assist you with marketing your business on the Internet, the 5 reports
you purchase will provide you with invaluable marketing information that
includes:
How to send bulk e-mails legally
Where to find thousands of free classified ads
and much, much more.

There are 2 Primary methods to get this venture going:

METHOD # 1: SENDING BULK E-MAIL LEGALLY
Let's say that you decide to start small, just to see how it goes, and we
will assume you and those involved send out only 5,000 e-mails each. Let's
also assume that the mailing receive only a 0.2% response (the response could
be much better but lets just say it is only 0.2%. Also, many people will send
out hundreds of thousands e-mails instead of only 5,000 each).

Continuing with this example, you send out only 5,000 e-mails.
With a 0.2% response, that is only 10 orders for report #1. Those 10
people responded by sending out 5,000 e-mail each for a total of 50,000. Out of
those 50,000 e-mails only 0.2% responded with orders. That's = 100 people
responded and ordered Report #2. Those 100 people mail out 5,000 e-mails each
for a total of 500,000 e-mails. The 0.2% response to that is 1000 orders for
Report #3. Those 1000 people send out 5,000 e-mails each for a total of 5
million e-mails sent out. The 0.2% response to that is 10,000 orders for Report
#4. Those 10,000 people send out 5,000 e-mails each for a total of
50,000,000 (50 million) EMails. The 0.2% response to that is 100,000 orders for
Report #5.

THAT'S 100,000 ORDERS TIMES $5 EACH = $500,000.00 (a half million).

Your total income in this example is:
1..... $50 +
2..... $500 +
3..... $5,000 +
4..... $50,000 +
5..... $500,000 ......... Grand Total = $555,550.00

NUMBERS DO NOT LIE. GET A PENCIL & PAPER AND FIGURE
OUT THE WORST POSSIBLE RESPONSES AND NO MATTER
HOW YOU CALCULATE IT, YOU WILL STILL MAKE A LOT OF
MONEY!
REMEMBER FRIEND, THIS IS ASSUMING ONLY 10 PEOPLE
ORDERING OUT OF 5,000 PEOPLE YOU MAILED.

Dare to think for a moment what would happen if everyone, or 1/2, or even
one 1/5 of those people mailed 100,000 e-mails each or more? There are over
250 million people on the Internet worldwide and counting. Believe me, many
people will do just that, and more!

METHOD # 2: PLACING FREE ADS ON THE INTERNET
Advertising on the net is very, very inexpensive and there are hundreds of
FREE places to advertise. Placing a lot of free ads on the Internet will
easily get a larger response. We strongly suggest you start with Method # 1 and
add METHOD # 2 as you go along.

For every $5 you receive, all you must do is e-mail them the Report they
ordered. That's it! Always provide same day service on all orders. This
will guarantee that the eMails they send out, with your name and address on it,
will be prompt because they can not advertise until they receive the report.



There are currently more than 250,000,000 people online
worldwide!

$$$$$$$$$ YOUR SUCCESS GUIDELINES $$$$$$$$$$$

Follow these guidelines to guarantee your success:

If you do not receive at least 10 orders for Report #1 within 2 weeks,
continue sending
e-mails until you do.

After you have received 10 orders, 2 to 3 weeks after that you should
receive 100 orders or more for Report #2. If you did not, continue advertising or
sending e-mails until you do.

Once you have received 100 or more orders for Report #2, YOU CAN RELAX,
because the system is already working for you, and the cash will continue to
roll in!

THIS IS IMPORTANT TO REMEMBER: Every time your name is moved down on the
list, you are placed in front of a different report.

You can KEEP TRACK of your PROGRESS by watching which report people are
ordering from you.

IF YOU WANT TO GENERATE MORE INCOME SEND ANOTHER BATCH OF E-MAILS AND
START THE WHOLE PROCESS AGAIN. There is NO LIMIT to the income you can generate
from this business!!!
FOLLOWING IS A NOTE FROM THE ORIGINATOR OF THIS PROGRAM:

You have just received information that can give you financial freedom for
the rest of your life, with NO RISK and JUST A LITTLE BIT OF EFFORT. You can
make more money in the next few weeks and months than you have ever
imagined.

So my friend, I have given you the ideas, information, materials and
opportunity to become financially independent. IT IS UP TO YOU NOW!
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
"Want a BIG Penis?"
Experience the results you've always wanted
with a MASSIVE scientific breakthrough:

Our Doctor-Approved Pill Will Actually Expand, Lengthen
And Enlarge Your Penis. 100% GUARANTEED!

Best of all...

There Are NO Agonizing Hanging Weights, NO Tough Exercises,
NO Painful And Hard-To-Use Pumps, And There Is NO
Dangerous Surgery Involved.

WE GUARANTEE GENUINE LASTING RESULTS!
MAXAMAN PILLS WILL
WORK FOR YOU 100%, OR YOU GET 100% OF YOUR
MONEY BACK!

If YOU want to massively enlarge your penis and experience big gains in
only weeks, this may be the most important email you'll ever read. Here's
why:

Certified Natural Labs has helped 1000's of men cope with and conquer
serious erectile dysfunction issues. These painful problems include
small penis size and poor self-image, as well as lack of potency and
premature ejaculation.

To help these men our dedicated team of researchers has developed an
amazing formula called Maxaman. Certified Natural Labs has carefully
tested this unique new product so that it is fully doctor-approved. And,
it is 100% guaranteed to work. It has been described as a true
'miracle cure', and we are now offering Maxaman in easy pill form to
men everywhere. The Certified Natural research team invites you now to
experience this miracle for yourself.



Now You Can Forget Forever the Pain, Effort and Expense of Having a Large,
Manly Penis!

Imagine for a moment how you will feel:

You'll radiate confidence and success whenever you enter a locker room,
and other men will look at you with real envy.

But the best part is when you reveal yourself in all your glory to the
woman in your life. When she sees how massive and manly, how truly
long and hard you are, she will surrender and give you everything you
have always wanted. The feeling of power is sensational, and the sex
is unbelievable!

As you drive your penis deep inside her she'll gasp as you dominate
her. And the intense satisfaction you give her will be the BEST sex she
has ever had. I promise you, she will not be able to keep her hands off
you when you give her everything she needs from a man.

"Is My Penis Growth PERMANENT?"


YES! Take Maxaman, grow to the perfect size for you, and you can even
stop taking the pills. You are right where you want to be, and you can
stay there forever!

Remember, a penis larger than 9" may be too large for most women. But
IF for some reason you need even more, it is possible for you to safely
continue taking Maxaman. The choice is up to you...

--- [Order Maxaman Today!] ---
CLICK HERE
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
I have been requested by the Nigerian National Petroleum Company to contact you for assistance in resolving a matter. The Nigerian National Petroleum Company has recently concluded a large number of contracts for oil exploration in the sub-Sahara region. The contracts have immediately produced moneys equaling US$40,000,000. The Nigerian National Petroleum Company is desirous of oil exploration in other parts of the world, however, because of certain regulations of the Nigerian Government, it is unable to move these funds to another region.

You assistance is requested as a non-Nigerian citizen to assist the Nigerian National Petroleum Company, and also the Central Bank of Nigeria, in moving these funds out of Nigeria. If the funds can be transferred to your name, in your United States account, then you can forward the funds as directed by the Nigerian National
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
Needed to post this windmill to keep these reviews properly ventilated
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░██████████████
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
█████░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
███████████████████████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
░░░░░░░░░█████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
██████████████░░░░█████
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
███╗░░░██╗██╗░██████╗░░██████╗░███████╗██████╗
████╗░░██║██║██╔════╝░██╔════╝░██╔════╝██╔══██╗
██╔██╗░██║██║██║░░███╗██║░░███╗█████╗░░██████╔╝
██║╚██╗██║██║██║░░░██║██║░░░██║██╔══╝░░██╔══██╗
██║░╚████║██║╚██████╔╝╚██████╔╝███████╗██║░░██║
╚═╝░░╚═══╝╚═╝░╚═════╝░░╚═════╝░╚══════╝╚═╝░░╚═╝
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
Are have a lag wish live to europe

https://puu.sh/trk92/69f69ab694.jpg
Posted 5th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_dissatisfied
Hands down the worst server, I was rather excited to play on the server but the staff team are unbelievable. The rules clearly state no raiding within 10 blocks of a claim. When it comes to raiding, "I can ban you for raiding" comes from a mod. Also having more than 9 ultimate solar panels is also illegal. According to a mod. Later finding out from an admin that this is not the case. Hands down the most unbelievably shit server. I would not recommend this to even my worst enemy.
Posted 4th Feb 2017
sentiment_very_satisfied
Best server I've played on :)
Posted 8th Nov 2016
sentiment_very_satisfied
Mook Network is a really great server, mature and helpfull staff, and friendly players. Its really an experience playing along with this nice community. There are rules that must be followed, but all in good intentions. Yall should join!
Posted 21st Oct 2016
sentiment_neutral
good server if they make a reset.. how frustration when you see ruins everywhere. And you "can't talk" when starting so if you need help or advices you can go f*** yourself :)
Posted 15th Oct 2016
sentiment_very_satisfied
This is a great server!! I have loved playing on here! The staff are great and always super helpful. They are always on top of the lag and keep the server running well. Love their discord too a great way for us to communicate and hang out :)
Posted 17th Sep 2016
sentiment_very_satisfied
Been playing on this server for more than 7days total playtime. The Jinx and Chrome (Admins) are both active almost daily and Phantom (owner) plays on the server most days. If you cant get ahold of staff through the game itself you can get on the server discord (which is where the fun happens anyway) and get ahold of an admin that way. Its rare that you cant get staff help. These situations usually dont last more than a few hours and for the time being Someone else on the server will help you. Runs on a dedicated machine at a consistient 20+ tps and the only banned items are those which create server lag. Every rule and banned item is to create a better server for you to play on. 10\10 would recommend. Give us a try.
Posted 4th Jul 2016
sentiment_very_satisfied
It's a fun server, rules are clear. Staff almost there everyday. almost never down. i have fun. :)
Posted 4th Jul 2016